THE THEATER OF HONOUR AND KNIGHTHOOD. OR A Compendious Chronicle and History of the whole CHRISTIAN WORLD. CONTAINING The Original of all Monarchies, Kingdoms, and Estates, with their Emperors, Kings, Princes, and Governors; Their Beginnings, Continuance, and Successions, to this present Time. The First Institution of Arms, Emblazons, Kings, Herald's, and Pursuivants of Arms: With all the Ancient and Modern Military Orders of Knighthood in every Kingdom. Of Duelloes or single Combats, with their Original, Laws, and Observations. Likewise of joustes, Tourneys, and Tournaments, and Orders belonging to them. Lastly of Funeral Pomp, for Emperors, Kings, Princes, and meaner People, with all the Rites and Ceremonies fitting for them.  
Written in French, by ANDREW FAVINE, Parisian: and Advocate in the High Court of Parliament. M.DC.XX.  
LONDON Printed by WILLIAM JAGGARD, dwelling in Barbican, and are there to be sold. 1623.   

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE, SIR HENRY MOUNTAGVE, Knight, Lord Baron of Kimbalton, Viscount Mandeville; And Lord Precedent of his Highness' most Honourable Privy Council, &c.  
ANACHARSIS the wise Philosopher (Right Honourable, and my most esteemed Lord) writing to Croesus the rich King of Lydia, concerning the Majesty of History and chronology, wherein the Grecians excelled all other Nations, used these Words. History, and chronology, in their essential understanding; Are the Treasure of passed occasions; the pattern of such as are to succeed; the Picture of Man's Life; the Touchstone of our actions; the effecter of our Honor. And as Cicero (joining in judgement with him) affirmeth: That they are the Testimony of Times; the Light of Truth; the Life of Memory; the Mistress of Life, and the Messenger of Venerable Antiquity.  
The reading of Chronicles and Authentic Histories, do give us an instant sight of such things, as Million of men have tried with loss of their Lives, Goods, and Honour; being made wisely perspicuous by their peril, and provoked to love the virtues of other Men, which else we ourselves could never attain unto.  
This great and learned Labour, concerning the very soul of all that formerly hath been said, or can be any way else instructed; being yours by long since precedent promise, and more effectually yours by present performance: Adventureth itself into the wide World's view, craving no other Shield of safety, than your Honourable protection, to defend it from the rankling Tooth of Envious Detraction, and the snarling reproaches of backebyting Whisperers, whose crookedness in judgement, would gladly make all other men's like theirs, and bark at the Moon, when they have nothing else to bite at.  
Accept it Noble Lord, as I make no doubt but you will: And all my best abilities, while this poor old body of mine hath an hour to breath, is  
Your Honours in all duty, W. I   

The French AUTHORS' Epistle Dedicatory. To the most Noble and Learned Lord, Monsieur Maistre NICOLAS LE CLERC, Lord of Franconuille, of Tremblay, of Saint Remy, &c. Counsellor to the King in his High Court of Parliament at PARISH.  
THe Poet Euripides, being advised by his Friends, to put forth (for public view) a Work written by his own hand, which they esteemed to be of worth, and to Dedicated the same to Archelaus, King of Macedon; made them this answer.  
To a Rich man I must no poor Gift sand,  
That may my folly justly reprehend:  
Or else suspect thereby, that giving so,  
I begging ask great Bounty to bestow.  
Having communed with you some years past, concerning this Work, roughly hewed by mine own hand; you judged it worthy to see daylight, under the Favour and Name of some Prince, or great Lord And then, I requited your advice with those Verses of Euripides. For in mine own Natural disposition, I am of a quite contrary humour to them, that set all to sale, and make a price of their pains. Experience hath already twice resolved me, that in this Iron Age, the Dedication of painful Labours to Great People, under hope of meeting with deserved Recompense; is vainly sailing to the Indias of Peru, and by such a cutting Northwest Wind.  
Sweeting under the Armour of Learned Minerva, full Five and Twenty, if not Thirty years, travayilng day and night, to choose the fairest Flowers growing in the World's best stored Gardens, and then offering them to Great men: All your recompense will be but Crimosine Taffeta fine terms, as thus. Believe me (Sir,) it is an History of exceeding great Travail: Therein are many curious and costly Recherches: You are a Worthy Man: And you meri●e much. Like to the Bottle of Simonides, of Grands-Mercys, full of nothing, but Wind and Smoke of the Court.  Est Labour ingratus, quem debita praemia fallunt. Because Recompense is the Nursing Mother of Arts and Sciences. 
The Reign of Alexander the Great, swarmed with brave Spirits, excelling in Knowledge and Learning: as also rare Artisans, who indeed (to speak uprightly) were not borne under the Reign of Alexander, but made by Alexander, a Liberal and Magnificent Prince, especially to them that knew any thing. He heaped no mean store of goods on Aristotle, and his Followers: yea, he honoured the memory of the Greek Poet Homer, because he had celebrated that of Achilles.  
For he knew by sound and settled judgement, that all that a great Prince could do, to savour of Excellency in his life, was but comparable with clapping the hands and fingers, which maketh no Sound or Harmony whatsoever (the Symbol of a Man dying without Memory, among the Egyptians) if in his life time he did no good to them, that could draw him out of the Charnell-house of Oblivion.  
Such men are they, as may raise their Tombs and Monuments, upon a Module and Pattern more excellent a thousand times, then that of Memnon the Aethyopian Prince, which was made with such Artificial cunning: that his Statue fixed thereon, yielded a most pleasing Harmony to hear, at all times, and as often as the World's great Eye the Sun, came and darted his Golden Beams, in at the eyes and mouth of the same Statue.  
Princes of the Earth, are as subject to death, as the poorest and meanest Peasant's in the World. Mors Omnibus ex Natura aequalis est: Oblivione apud Posteros, vel Gloria Distinguitur. So speaketh the Noble Historian Tacitus, in the First Book of his Histories.  
Hfter this common passage, and this general Procession, although they are no more than Skelitons, covered either with Marble or Brass: yet notwithstanding, they revive, and see all the Sun's golden days, only by the Pens of Learned and skilful Writers, who engrave their Memory with the Instrument of Immortality.  
— Monumentum Aereperennius,  
Regalique situ Pyramidum altius.  
But this is to be understood of such, as are truly lovers of Arts and Sciences, being bountiful to the maintenance of them: Otherwise, their lives are justly worth nothing, and their Actions of greatest Fame and report, no more then as the sound and clapping of hands, or fillipping the singers. Hereupon it was, that the quaint and Learned Sappho, emblazoning an ignorant person in general; made this Epitaph for him, during his life time.  
To Grave thou carriest all, thus dead,  
Because thou hast not gathered  
The Roses on Pieriaes' Mount:  
That flourish by the Silver Fount.  
The Rose is the Livery of the Muses, and the Hieroglyphic of such as love them: So Plutarch enstructeth us, in the third Book of his Table discourse. Whose Memory shall never perish by the Wheel of Time.  Virum laude dignum Musa vetat Mori: 
Because that 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Th'immortal Sister's Chaplets in their Bowers;  
They whither not, as do all other Flowers.   
To you my Lord it is, that I offer this Work, and give it to public view, under the favour of your liking and allowance. It is a Chaplet or Garland, composed and combined with all kinds of Flowers, gathered in the Gardens of the Kingdoms and Provinces of the World. To you, who particularly (among all the Learned men of this Age) that have a solid and perfect knowledge, of all whatsoever Nature hath produced; even from the Hisope and the Ant, so fare as to the Cedar of Libanus, and to the Royal Eagle: But more principally, you have most certain and undoubted knowledge, in all things that have passed for excellent and famous, in the Parliament of France, yea, all that concerneth the distribution of justice, the chiefest Pillar of this Monarchy.  
You are the Refuge and Sanctuary, of all such as make profession of Learning, whom you love and cherish without any feigning. Whereby plainly appeareth, that it was not without good cause; that your Noble Great Grandfathers (renowned in their times for knowledge and Learning) did bear (as now you do) in their Arms, the Colour and Livery of the Immortal Sisters: D'Argent Clair-& luisant, au Chevron d'vn Azure Bleu-Coeleste, accompagne de Trois Roses d'vne Riche-couleur, Deux en Chef, & Vne en Point.  
By your singular humanity towards mine and me, God hath enabled me with the grace and leisures, to beget and clothe (under you) this Infant of my Spirit. And therefore, such as it is, it is yours, and if it can do any service or benefit in public; the honour is only due to you. And for so many good turns and favours, as I have already, or can receive from you: I wish those of Heaven to you, and (my good Lord) desire of God with all my heart, that he will be pleased, to bless you with perfect health, happy and long life.  
At Paris, from your House, this fifteenth day of June, 1619. Your most humble and deeply obliged Servant for ever: ANDREW FAVINE.   

A BREVIATE of the Ten Books.  

●ooke 1. The Original of Arms, Emblazons, Escocheons, Targets, Shields, Helmets, Crests, Mantles, Kings, Heralds, Pursuivants of Arms, Crowns, Wreaths, Rewards, Recompenses, and Ceremonies observed in Creation of Knights.  
●ooke 2. The Original of the French; their Kings from time to time, their Justice, Court's of Parliaments, Precedency, Rivers, Lands, Universities, Bishopprickeses & Ceremonies at Coronations, with all their Orders of Knighthood.  
●ooke 3. Orders in France, of The Jennet. Crown Royal. Star. Broome-Flowre. Ship. S. Michael. Holy Ghost. Christian Charity. Mount carmel. Orleans. Bourbon. Anjou. Marry Magdalen. Bretaigne. Knights of Battle. Mines under Ground. Besiedges, and Accollades.  
●ooke 4. Orders of Flanders, the Low-countrieses, and the Golden Fleece.  
●ooke 5. Orders of England. Scotland. The Bath and Garter. S. Andrew.  
●ooke 6. Orders of Spain: As Navarre. S. James. S. Julian. Alcantara. Calatrava. The Band. The Dove. Montreall. Arragon. Montesa. Our Lady's Glass. Christus. Portugal. D'Auis.  
Book 7. Orders of Germany, The Dragon. Bohemia. Hungaria. Austria. Polonia. Denmark. Sweden. Cleveland. Teutones. Livonia. S. Gall. Swissers Cantons.  
Book 8. Orders of Italy. Military Orders made by Popes. Knights of the Virgin Mary. Orders of Cities, and Commonweals of Italy. Savoy. S. Maurice. S. Stephen.  
Orders of Florence. Mantua. And Montferrat.  
Book 9 Orders of the Holy Landlord Cyprus. Lusignan. Armenia. Sepulchre. Malta. S. John jerusalem. Rhodes. Templars. S. John of Acres. S. Thomas. S. Lazarus. S. Geryon. S. Blaze. East and West Jndiaes'.  
Book 10. Orders of the Nine worthies of the World. Original of Duelloes, Fights, Combats, Joustes, Tournaments, with their Appeals, Answers, Ceremonies, and all whatsoever appertaineth thereto. Of Military Pains, Punishments, & degradation of Noblemen. Ceremonies observed at Funerals: Of Kings, Princes, Lords, Knights, Gentlemen, and meaner persons.    

The Contents of all the Chapters contained in the whole ten Books of this History.  

The First Book.  
OF Arms, Blazons, their Original, Antiquity, and continuance unto these times. Chap. 1  
Of Escutcheons, and Shields, Targets, & Bucklers; their Original and use in all Nations. Chap 2  
Of Helmets, Crests, and Mantles: their Original and Honourable use in all Christian Kingdoms. Chap. 3  
Of Kings, Heralds, and Pursuivants of Arms. At what time they first began, as also of their first titles and appellations among the ancient Romans', and ●ther great Nations. The high honour of their Office, and estimation with Emperors, Kings, and Princes; and punishment inflicted on such as dared to strike or wrong them, &c. Chap. 4  
Of Military Honours, Rewards and recompenses, first devised among the Romans'. As Crowns, Chains, Collars, Girdles & Rings of Gold, bestowed on such as could best deserve them. Also, how Crowns, Sceptres, and Diadems came first into use, and become as hereditary unto Emperors, Monarches, Kings, Princes, and other degrees of Nobility in all Christian jurisdictions, &c. Chap. 5  
Of such Ceremonies as were observed in ●lder times, in the Creating and giving Arms to the several Orders of Knighthood, and to Esquires and Gentlemen of meaner rank, for their better encouragement to Military exercises. Chap. 6. & vlt.   

The Second Book.  
OF the Ancient Original of the French, in contradiction of former fables. Chap. 1  
Of the Migrations and passages of the Sicambres, and other people of Germany into Gaul, and on this side the Rhine. Chap. 2  
Of other Migrations and shifting of places, of the Sicambres into Gaul, as also into Germany. Chap. 3  
At what time the Sicambrians & Sweves took the names of French and almains, according to the truth of Antiquit●e. Chap. 4  
The Military exploits of the French, before the Conquest of the Gauls. Chap. 5  
Of King Pharamont, disproving him to be the first King of the French. Also, of the Original of the Salic Law. Chap. 6  
Of Clodion, surnamed the Hairy, because he wore his hair very long. Chap. 7  
Of King Meroveus, and what honourable actions happened in his time. Chap. 8  
Of Childericke son and successor to Clodion, expulsed the space of eight years from his kingdom; but afterwards revoked again, by means of his faithful Councillor Widomaru●. Chap. 9  
Of great Clovis, who was the first Christian King of France; and by what happy means he first condescended to forsake his Idolatry, and was baptised. Chap. 10  
Of the Miracle of the holy Viol or Bottle, and other memorable accidents, happening at the Sacring of King Clovis. Of the Arms and Banners of France, and chiefly of that of Saint Denis in France. Of healing or curing the Disease called the King Evil: And of the Sovereign authority in Archbyshopprickes, Byshopprickes, and ●●her Spiritual Benefices. Chap. 11  
Chap. XII. 

Of the hand of justice, or Sovereign mark of Authority, carried by the Kings of France only.  
Of their Royal Throne, and great Seal.  
Of the Greatness of their Court of Parliament.  
Of the Peers and Chancellors of France.  
Also of Princes, Strangers, voluntarily submitting themselves to the judgement of the Parliament at Paris.    
Chap. XIII. Of the Excellency and Precedency, of the Kings and kingdom of France, beyond all other Nations of Christendom whatsoever.  
Chap. XIIII. & vlt. Of the Ceremonies kept and duly observed at the Sacring and Crowning the most Christian Kings of France, with especial solemnity.   

THE THIRD Book.  
OF those several Ordes of knight hood, as have (from time to time) been instituted by the most Christian Kings of France, and Princes of their Blood.  
The Order of the Jennet, established by Charles martel, in the year 726. and upon what occasion: It being the first Order of Knighthood, that had been known in France.  
The Order of the Crown Royal, Instituted by king Charlemaigne, in honour of the Frisons, who carried themselves worthily in his wars XXXII. years, against his enemies the ancient Saxons. which Institution was in the year, M.CCC.II. ending the Line of the Merovingnians and Carlovingians.  
The Order of the Star, instituted at Paris by King Robert, sur-named the Devout, son of the valiant Hugh Capet. And this institution was in the year, MXXII.  
The Order of the Broom Flower, in the cod or husk, Instituted by the King called Saint jews, ninth of the Name, in the year, MCCXIIII.  
The Order of the Ship, called, Of beyond the Seas: and of the double Crescent, or half Moon. Instituted by the same king S. jews, in the year MCCLXIX.  
The Order of S. Michael, Instituted by K. jews, eleventh of the name, in the City of Amboise, and in the year MCC CCLXIX.  
The Order of the Holy Ghost, Instituted at Paris, by the most Christian King of France and Poland, Henry third of the name, and in the year, MDLXXIX.  
The Order of Christian Charity; Instituted by the same King Henry the third, for the relief and maintenance of poor Captains, and Soldiers maimed in war.  
The Order of Mounte carmel: and of Saint Lazarus, revived again (after a long time of ceasing) by great King Henry, fourth of the name, at Paris, and in the year, MDCVIII.  
The Order of Orleans, termed of the Hedgehog or Porkepine: Instituted in the year, M.CCCXCIII. by Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans.  
The Order of Bourbon, termed of the Thistle, and of our blessed Lady: Instituted at Moulins in Bourbonnois, and in the year, MCCCLXX. by Monsieur Robert of France, Count of Clermont, son unto the Great King Saint jews, the Ninth of that Name.  
The Order of Anjou, called of the Crescent, or half Moon: Instituted in the City of Angiers, in the year, MCCCCLXIIII. by the good King Rene.  
The Order and Cross of Saint Marie Magdalene, devised by a worthy Gentleman, named john Chesnell of Bretaigne, in the year of our Lord, MDCLXXX.  
The Order of Bretaigne, termed of the Hermine, and of the Ears of Corn: Instituted by Frances Duke of Bretaigne, last of the name, in the year MCCCCL.  
Concerning Knights of Battle, Besiedges, the Mine, and the Accolade, hugging or embracing.   

The Contents of the Fourth Book.  
THe Orders of Flanders, and of the Low Countries.  
Chap. I The Order of the Golden Fleece, Instituted in the City of Bruges, in the year of our Lord, M. CCCC.XXIX.  
Chap. II Of the first Dukes of Bourgongne.  
Chap. III Of such as were the second Dukes of Bourgongne, but of the House of France.  
Chap. four The second and last Line of the Dukes of Bourgogne, which were issued of the House of France.  
Chap. V The Institution of the Order of the Golden Fleece: The number of the Chapters, and the Knights thereof.  
Chap. VI Of Homages done and rendered to the most Christian Kings of France, by the Counts of Flanders, and them of Henault, &c.  
Chap. Vlt. Concerning the Provinces and Seigneuries of the Low-countrieses.   

The Contents of the Fift Book.  
The Orders of Great Bretaigne.  
Chap. I OF the Order of England, termed of the Blue Garter, Instituted in the year MCCCXL.  
Chap. II The Institution of the Orders of England.  
Chap. III The Order of Scotland, called of Saint Andrew: Or, of the Thistle, and the rue.  
Chapters, Names, and Arms of the Knights of the Round Table.   

The Contents of the Sixt Book.  
Orders of Kingdoms belonging to Spain.  
The Order of Navarre, termed of the Lily, Instituted in the year, M. XL.VIII.  
Chap. I The Original of the kingdom of Navarre, And true Aetimologie of the Name.  
Chap. II 

The Genealogy of the Kings of Navarre, and a true summary chronology of their Reigns.  
The Order of Saint james, termed of the Sword. Instituted in the kingdom of Leon, in the year MCLXXV.  
The Order of Saint julian, called, of the Peartree, Instituted in the Kingdom of Leon, An. MCLXXVII.  
The Order of Alcantara, Instituted in the kingdom of Leon, & in the year MCXIIII.  
The Order of Calatrava, Instituted in the Kingdom of Castille, and in the year, MCLVIII.  
A particular Chronological relation, concerning the Original of the Kingdom and lineal descent of her Governors and Kings successively.  
The Order of Knights of the Cross, & of the Read Scarf, Instituted in Castille, and in An. MCCCXXX.  
The Order of the Dove, or of the holy-ghost, Instituted in the City of Segobia in Castille, and in the year, M.CCCLXXIX.  
The Order of S. Saviour of Monireall: Instituted in the kingdom of Arragon and in the year, MCXX.  
The Original of the kingdom of Arragon, and succession of her Kings.  
The Order of Montesa, Instituted in the kingdom of Valentia, and in the year, MCCCXVII.  
The Order of the Glass of the blessed Virgin Mary.  
The Order of jesus Christ, commonly called, Of Christus: Instituted in the Kingdom of Portugal, in Anno, MCCCXX.  
The Original of the kingdom of Portugal, with a Chronological Relation of her first Governors, and succeeding Kings.  
The Cross and Arms of the Order called D'Auis: Instituted in the Kingdom of Portugal, in the year, M.CXLVII.     

The Seaventh Book.  
THe Orders of Allemaigne, or those properly belonging unto Germany.  
The Order of the Dragon overthrown, or turned upside downward, Instituted by the Emperor Sigismond in Allemaigne and Bohemia, in Anno MCCCCXVIII.  
The Genealogy and Original of the kings of Bohemia, and the true chronology of their succession.  
The Order of Austria, as also of Carinthia; called by the name of S. George.  
The Genealogy and Original of the house of Austria; according to the best and most approved Chronologers and Historians.  
The Order of Polonia, called by the name of the White Eagle.  
The Original and Genealogy of the kings of Poland, as also the Etymology of the word.  
The names, surnames, Arms, and qualities of the Ambassadors of the kingdom of Poland, which came to Paris, to conduct thence Monsieur Alexander of France, elected king of Poland, and afterward King of France, by the name of Henry ihe third.  
The Order of Denmark, termed, of the Elephant.  
The Original and Genealogy of the kings of Denmark, and how the Country become so named at the first.  
The Order of Sueden or Suetia, called by the name of jesus: or of the Seraphins  
The Original and Genealogy of the kings of Sueden, and first Arms.  
The Order of Cleves, or Cleve-land, called of the Swan: And how the Country was first so called, with the succession of the Rulers, &c.  
The Cross and Order Teutonical, termed of Prusia: And of the table of Honour, Instituted in the year, M.CXCI.  
The Original of the Teutonicall Order, beginning first in the Holy Land, by an Allemaigne, &c.  
The Institution of the Order of Livonia, termed, Of the Brethren Sword-bearers.  
The Order of the Bear, called of Saint Gall in Swetia: Instituted by the Emperor Frederick, second of the name, in Anno MCCXIII.  
The Names and Arms of the thirteen Cantons of Swetia: And of their Allies or Confederates.   

The Eighth Book.  
THe Orders of Italy.  
Of such Orders as were instituted by the Popes of Rome: not Monastical, but Military Orders.  
The Order of Knights, of the most happy Virgin Mary, the mother of God: Instituted in the City of Rome, in july, Anno MDCXVIII.  
Orders of Commonweals and Cities of Italy.  
The Order of Savoy, called of the Annunciation.  
The Original and Genealogy of the Dukes of Savoy.  
The Institution of the Order of the Annuntiation● Amadis fift of the name, Count of Savoy; And upon what occasion, An. MCCCLV.  
The Cross of the Orders of Saint Maurice; And of Saint Lazarus in Savoy.  
The Institution of the Orders of Saint Maurice, and S. Lazarus.  
The Order of S. Steven, Pope, called, of Florence.  
The Original and Genealogy of the Dukes of Florence.  
The Order of the precious blood of our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ, called, The Order of Mantua.  
The Genealogy of the Dukes of Mantua, and of Monferrat.   

The Ninth Book.  
THe Order of the Holy Land: Of the East, and of the Indias.  
A summary Discourse of the Voyages made into the East, by the Princes and Paladines of France.  
The Order of Cyprus, and of Lusignan, termed of the sword.  
The Original & Genealogy of the kings of Cyprus, and of Armenia.  
The years of the several Reigns of the Kings of Cyprus.  
The Names and Arms of the Families, issued of the famous house of Lusignan  
The Cross of the Order of the Holy Sepulchre of jerusalem, being the first and most ancient of all those of Palestine, and the Holy Landlord  
The Cross of the Order of Malta, called The Hospitable Brethren of Saint john Baptist of jerusalem.  
The Ceremonies kept and observed in the delivery of the said Order.  
The Cross of the Order of the Knights of the Temple: commonly called, Knights Templars.  
The Rules observed by the poor Knights Templars in the Holy City.  
The Cross of the Order of Saint Lazarus.  
The Cross of the Order of S. Katherine of Mount Sinai.  
Of diverse other Military Orders of the Holy Landlord  
As, the Knights of Saint john of Acres.  
The knights of Saint Thomas, instituted by the king of England, Richard first of the name.  
The knights of Saint Geryon, Instituted by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, consisting only of Gentlemen of the german Nation.  
The knights of Saint Blaze, Byshoppe of Armenia, &c.  
Of other Order observed in the East: as also in the East and West India's.   

The Contents of the Tenth, and Last Book.  
Several Tracts: the first, of the Nine Worthies of the world.  
The second of Fights, Duelles, and combats, fought at the sharp, and to the uttermost peril.  
The third, of Appeals: and how a man aught to form his appeal: Also, in what case a man may be appealed: and with what Arms he is to combat.  
The fourth, the ordaining of Combats and Duelles: and the Ceremonies to be observed by the Combatants at extremity. 

1. Of four things especially appertaining before the Gadge of Battle, may be adjudged.  
2. How the Defendant should come to present himself before the judge without being adiourned.  
3. That no Gage is to be given, in the case of theft.  
4. How the Appeallant is to propose his case, before the judge of his appeal.    
How if any of the Parties departed without taking his leave, he is to be censured on the King's behalf.  
Of the three several Cries or Proclamations: and also of the Five Defences which the King of Arms, or Herald aught to make to all gauges of battle  
How the Appeallant should come on horseback into the Field, armed with all his Arms.  
Of the Requests and Protestations which the two Parties aught to make, at their entering into the field.  
How the Lists is to be ordered, as also the Appeallants Pavilion, and the Scaffolds about the place.  
Of the Oaths which such are to take, as will combat under Gage of Battle.  
The Defendants Oath taken before the judge.  
The third oath, which both the Parties do take before the judge.  
The answer to the oath of the appeallant, by the defendant.  
The third and last cry, made by the king of Arms, or Herald.  
How the two Parties are to come forth of their Pavilions, to do their devoir at the voice of the Marshal, and casting down his glove.  
In what manner the gage for battle aught to be granted: and how the Conqueror should drag the vanquished out of the Field.  
How the vanquisher aught to departed out of the Lists honourably.  
The end of the ordinance of Duelles and Combats.  
Of jousts, Tourneys, and Tournaments, with their first Invention.  
The number of jousts and Tournaments, held in Germany.  
The Tourney performed in Normandy, in the time of King jews the younger, the seventh year of his reign.  
Of Military pains and punnishments, and degradation of Noblemen.  
Of Ceremonies kept and performed, at the Obsequys and Funerals of Kings and Princes: with the full description, according to the order in France: As also the manner of Sacring of the most Christian Kings,  
Of Ceremonies kept and observed, at the Obsequys and Funerals of Knights of Order, and Gentlemen of note.   
FINIS.  
Soli Deo Laus; Honour & Gloria.   

See the Description of these several Roman Crowns at large, in Pag. 40.41. and 42.  
TRUMPHALIS  
CIVICA  
GRAMINEA  
See the Description of this Coin, Fol. 41.  
S C OB CIVES sir  
DIWS AUGUSTUS PATER  
MURALIS  
CASTRENSIS  
NAVALIS  
See the Description of the Emperors, Kings, Dukes, Marquesses, Counts, and Viscounts, their several Crowns, in Fol. 43.  
FRANCE.  
ENGLAND.  
PRINCES. Crown.  
MARQVES Crown.  
DUKE'S Crown.  
EARL'S Crown.  
VISCOUNTS' Crown.  
SPAIN.  
ORDER of the Holy-Bottle, Folio 39 and 301.  
ORDER of the Jennet. Fol. 312.  
Order of the Broome-Flower. Fol. 351.  
Order of the Star. Fol. 323.  
Order of the Ship. Fol. 359.  
Order of the Golden Fleece. Tome 2. Pag. 14.  
Order of the Dove. Tome 2. Page 167.  
Order of the Dragon. Tome 2. Page 191.  
Order of Arragon. Tome 2. Page 176.  
Order of Orleans. Fol. 449.  
Order of Bourbon. Fol. 489.  
Order of the Hermine. Fol. 572.  
Order of Anjou. Fol. 546.  
Order of S. Magdalen. Fol. 551.  
The Arms of the Author of the Order of S. Magdalen. Fol. 552.  
The figure of a Seal Folio 529.  
Order of Mount Carmel, Fol. 447.  
Another Seal, Fol. 530:  
Order of England. Tome 2. Page 33.  
Order of Navarre. Tome 2. Page 111.  
Order of Scotland. Tome 2. Page 79.  
Order of S. James. Tome 2. Page 136.  
ORDER of S. Michael. Fol. 371.  
ORDER of the Holy-Ghost. Fol. 391.  
ORDER of Christian Charity. Fol. 414.  
Order of Christus, and D'Auis. Page, 188.  
Order of the Swan, Page 248.  
Order of Denmark, Page 245.  
Order of S. George, Page 217.  
Order of Savoye. Tom. 2. Page 311.  
Order of Sweden. Tom. 2. Pag. 246.  
Order of Florence. Tom. 2. Pag. 323.  
Order of Polonis. Tom. 2. Pag. 237.  
The Order of the Bear, both fully and amply expressed in this fair Figure: Containing a lively Deliniation of all the Thirteen Cantons, the Allies and Confederates joined with them, and all the several Coats of their Arms. Wherein you may be at large satisfied, if you please to peruse the Discourse, in Page 275. Tom. 2.   

THE THEATER OF HONOUR AND KNIGHTHOOD.  

CHAP. I Of Arms and Blazons, and their Antiquity.  
THE Romans' were wont to acknowledge for Noblemen (whom properly they termed Patricians) such as their Fathers and Grandfathers had been Senators or Knights. Thereby to learn and instruct us, that there are two means, whereby to achieve and conserve the Title of Nobility: namely, Arms, and Letters or Learning. 
Noblemen by Arms, and likewise by Learning.  And from these two professions, are come the titles of Excellence, and Honour of Arms, & Knights of Learning, both in the ancient Roman right, and our own Annals.  
For, like as they which managed Arms for service of the Prince, did bear their titles of Honour, as Counts, Marquesses, and Dukes, for the Government of Bayliwickes', places on the Frontiers, and entire Provinces: So in the same manner, such as for their ability and capacity in Learning, were called to the Prince's service, and so had continued for the space of two and twenty years, in action of the same exercise; such a one obtained the title of Count Palatine, or Count of Learning, and ware the Pearled Circle or Collar, and Gild spurs. According to the Pragmatical sanction of the Emperor Theodosius the younger, the 1. 
Lib. de profess. Code Theod.  de Professoribus, at the Code Theodosian, dated the Ideses of March, in the year of Grace, four hundred, twenty six, and the nineteenth of his reign.  
Now, although that Nobility alone, is so properly called only by Virtue, according to the truest opinion, Nobilitas sola est, atque unica virtus;  
And that the Title of Noble doth not appertain justly, but to him that hath walked ●n the paths of virtue, making himself to be famous by his own industry, according ●o the remarkable tract of the Amorous Poet, 
Nam Genus & Proavos, & quae non fecimus ipsi,  
Vix ea nostra voco:  Yet notwithstanding, such is the case, that use or custom hath so much prevailed, that ●ow we call them Noblemen, as are issued or descended from Father and Grandfather, by one of the two forenamed means, or else by both of them together. Howbeit, 
Moore Honour for a man to be the first, than last of his race.  it ●s much more honourable to be (by one of those means) rather the First, than the last of his Race. As the Orator answered them, who were Noblemen by extraction, but Yeomen or Plebeyans by their depraved lives. Such a one was called a Gentleman of the ●irst Tappe (whose Lance stood at the Hay-stack) in mere contempt. Ego caeteris meis maioribus virtute mea praluxi. And ordinarily it cometh so to pass, that the Bramble is a Queen, and the Hyssop commandeth the Cedars of Libanus. So the Scripture informeth us, as much to say, ●hat in the Degree of Nobility, the last go before the first.  Descendunt statue. 
It is Virtue alone, which distinguisheth men one from another, 
Virtue only maketh men Noble.  and the glory and honour acquired by our Ancestors, noted in Histories and Authentic Marbles: but lost, or rather grown rusty by our negligence, through defect of imitating their Virtues, because 
Nothing here beneath is constant,  
For all things change in an instant:  
Under the circle of the Moon.  
One hundred years a Banner-Bearer,  
Another hundred years a Barrow-driver.   
So saith the Ancient French Proverb, grounded upon truth itself. 
All is subject to the Wheel of Time.  
Monimenta fatiscunt,  
Mors etiam saxis, nominibusque venit.  To serve as the burden of the song, and for a Lesson (a thousand times repeated) to the Prince and Ploughman, to the Gentleman and peasant.  Nobilitas sola est, atque unica Virtus. 
And this degree of Nobility, atcheeved by virtue only, doth both acknowledge and distinguish itself by Arms, given (as a recompense thereof) by the Prince only, and Blazoned (according to the natural disposition and courage of the person ennobled) by the King of Arms, to whom the doing thereof only belongeth, answerable to the rules and precepts of the Noble Art of Painting.  

The Orders of Knighthood from Antiquity.  For this cause it is, that by the Ordinances made from all Antiquity, concerning the Orders of Knighthood; this Article is always the first. That the parties named to enter the Order of Knighthood, must stand bound by Letters, Titles, Partages, Foundation: and other Acts Public and Authentic: whether they be Gentlemen of three Paternal descents or razes: And whether the Arms which they bear, have been borne by their Fathers, Grandfathers, and great Grandfathers. This Ordnance (practised in all times) shall serve us as the subject, for this our discourse of Arms.  

Antiquity of Arms and Blazons.  From the Creation of the world (which was the first Age) Armes and Blazons have been in use. We will verify this undoubted Maxim, by the particularities of each Nation and Province, and from Age to Age.  
The learned Rabbins do teach us, that before the Flood, the children of Seth, son to the sole Monarch of the world the Patriarch Adam, seeing that they who were descended of Cain, addicted themselves to all wickedness, which was Idolatry, forgetting the worship of one only God, Creator of Heaven and Earth: they restrained their Families within the terms of duty, and perseverance in the fear of God. And the same was continued so still by Enos the son of Seth, famous in the Sacred History for his devotion. For this cause, the children of Cain were called the sons of Men and Giants: And the other baptised with the name of Angels, Filij Dei & Angeli qui coeperunt orare in nomine Domini: As in Gen. 4, 26. 
Genesis 4, 26.   
These men, to continued their Families in the fear of God, and to withdraw the children of Cain from their Idolatry, yea, to lead and guide them (by the hand as it were) to the worship and knowledge of the Almighty: They made use to themselves of Symbols, 
visible things instructed the knowledge of them invisible.  and of Hieroglyphickes, and by the figures of Animals, Simples, brute beasts, and other visible things, which fall under the sense, are seen, and touched, both with the finger and the eye, they drew them by degrees to those things which were invisible. For there is not any man, how rustic or gross conceited soever he be, who both seeing and hearing the young birds at the break of day, to warble (by way of thanksgiving) their dumb praises and prayers: Also the 
* An Herb having but one leaf.  Helioselinum and the 
* A stone, increasing & decreasing as the Moon doth.  Selenitis, moving and turning themselves, to regard and follow the motion of the Sun and Moon, with a very sweet and pleasing murmur: but he must needs confess, that these second causes are agitated and moved to do thus, by a primary and first cause, that is to say, by one only God, the Author of all these marvels. The world being a book laid open, wherein may be read (both in great and lesser Letters) the admirable effects of his Almighty power.  
The selfsame exercise was (after the Flood) reduced into practice, by the good Patriarches Sem and japhet, to turn away the children of detested Cain from their depraved lives, 
The Ark an instructor to know the world's Creator.  plunged even in the gulf and depth of all Idolatry. For, by the Ark or ship made by Noah the Patriarch, they instructed them to observe the divine providence, of the conseruator of the whole universe, who ruled and governed all things therein.  
By the representation of a thick spreading Forest, they understood Nature, termed ●y the Greeks Hyle, and thereby also received intelligence, that as from forth such a forest, the matter is taken, which serveth for the structure of many buildings: 
How Nature was understood.  even 〈◊〉 Nature herself served as a Nursery or fruitful Orchard, for the generating & yielding all things whatsoever. One of which means, our great God made use of, for the ●roducting of Elementary bodies.  
The selfsame divine Providence was likewise represented, by the painting of a sceptre, and by one Eye figured thereon: in regard that God seethe all, ruleth all, and ●irecteth all, continuing always right, that is to say, exempt, at liberty, and free from ●l humane passions and changes.  
From notion and knowledge of the Divinity, they went on still, and descended to inferior causes, which we call Seconds, to induce their Families, to shun, detest, 
Knowledge of second and inferior causes, and what they understood by them.  and abhor vice, for the embracing of Virtue, and addicting themselves to all good things. ●y Simples, Herbs and Roots, they gave instruction (even as if it were by tablature) ●o govern themselves morally, and the like by other Creatures.  
By the Ox and the Poppy, they designed Fertility: By the pomegranate, the sociable and conjugal community of Man and Wife: By the Olive, Peace and Tranquillity: As also their contraries, by the figure of a Horse, the Symbol of war, in regard that 
Bello armantur Equi, Bellum  
haec armenta minantur.   
By the juy and the Laurel, evermore beautified with flourishing leaves, they understood the immortal memory and fair first-fruits of Virtue: As by the Cypress they acknowledged Death and Oblivion. By the Stork they signified Honour, Love and duty of Children to their parents. By the Turtle Dove they meant Chastity: As by the Goat, Lust and Impudicity. The Lion, power and Command: The Sun, the Year: The Moon, the Month: The Stars, Night: the Fire, Day: and other such like Figures, as they are made remarkable by E. Clemens, and S. Cyrille both Alexandrians. 
Clemens, Alexandrinus, & 8. cyril.  And according to their testimony, we are taught, that the great Patriarches of the ancient Law, Moses, Solomon, and others, made use of these Figures, to give knowledge (by them) of second causes: by notion whereof, we are exalted to penetrate the heavens, for coming to that of the Divine Essence.  
Zonarus, a Greek Author, in the first book of his Annals, and the first Chapter, 
Zonar. in Annal. Lib. 1. ca ●  hath remarkably set down (following the doctrine of the Rabbins) that the descendants of Noah being multiplied, and (by consequent) divided into Families & Tribes: were known by their Arms, and name of the Prince from whom they descended. The same Rabbins say, that the Patriarch Noah gave for Arms the Lion (the Symbol of Command and Royalty) to his eldest son Sem, and to japhet the youngest, 
Arms given by Noah to his sons Sem & japhet.  whose lineage was to acquire the title and right of Primogeniture or eldership, above his elder brother, and to command over the children of Cham, 
Gen. 9, 26, 27.  and all the Nations of the earth. According to the prophecy and blessing of the holy Patriarch in Genesis the ninth Chapter. Dilatat Deus japhet, & habitet in tabernaculis Sem fitque Chanaam seruus ●ius. Sem and japhet bore then for Arms, L'Escu d'azur une Lion rampant d'Or.  
That in their imitation, Chamlet (and his son Chanaan, plunged in, and addicted to all wickedness) took for his Arms: L'Escu de Synople une Leopard Argente, tavele & mouchete de Sable.  
That Ishmael the son of Hagar the servant of Abraham, took the same Arms: 
The Arms of Cham and his race.  Auec la leurre verde en ses accousirements. Which also was held by his descendants, with the natural fierceness and cruelty of the Leopard.  
The selfsame Rabbins, expounding the nine and forty Chapter of Genesis, 
Gen. 49, 8, 9  where the Patriarch jaacob lying on the bed of death, gave his blessing to the two Children, Heads and Princes of the twelve Tribes, and lineages of Israel. There (they say) that he gave them for Arms and devices, that which the natural inclination of each person, seemed best to signify, Arms which their children and descendants retained and kept carefully. As much they say upon Exodus and Deuteronomy, and that Moses' willing to enter the promised land of Canaan, which God had given them to conquer, and to demand backe from the descendants of Cham▪ because the possessors held it by no valuable title, Tanquam ab i●i●stis possessoribus: That he caused the children of Israel to assemble by Tribes, Bands, Ensigns, and Banners, which he divided into four Battalions, or four Corpse 〈◊〉 Arms.  

The 4 battalions of the tribes of Israel  The Banner of the Tribe of juda, which marched in the head of the Host, and wa● the Colonel; had under it the Tribes of Isachar and Zabulon, holding to the East p●▪ The host of Reuben encamped themselves South, being followed by the Tribes of ●meon and Gad. Towards the West, marched those of Ephraim, with the Tribes of Mnasses and Benjamin, the very lest of all. And to the North, the Tribes of Da●, 〈◊〉 and Nepthaly. In the midst of these four Battallions, marched the Priests and Levites, bearing the Ark of the Covenant, and the Sacred vessels.  
Each of these four heads, or principal Conductors, juda, Reuben, Ephraim, and 〈◊〉 had a Colonel before his host and Battalion. The Colonel of the whole A● was that of juda: Being D'Azur (c'est Bleu Celeste) au Lion rampant d'Or.  
That of Reuben, De gueulles on Belic (c'est la couleur Rogue) a l'Homme arm d' Argon●.  

The Colonels of the tribes describd with their Arms and Colours, the 4. chief Leaders.  Ephraim had his De Sable (c'est Noir) au Boeuf passant accornue d'Or.  
And Danne, he likewise, Portoit Synople (c'est Verd) au Serpent Dragonn● d'Argent.  
In Arms, there are no more than two Metals, Or & Argent, Gold and Silver: And four Colours, Azure, Gueulles, Synople & Sable, Blue, Read, Greene, & Black. Mettle upon Mettle, and Colour upon Colour, are false Arms, if they be not quartered: Otherwise, they are subject to question, and are good, being privileged by Princes and Sovereign Lords, and given unto particular men by grant. If not, they are false, and deserve not the name of Arms, but of fooleries, and foppish devices.  
The other eight Tribes had their Standards, each answerable to the colour of his Colonel, but with different charge, agreeable to their greatness.  

The standards of the other 8. tribes, & their Arms.  Isachar portoit d' Azure a l'Asne passant d' Argent.  
And Zabulon, D' Azure au Navire arm & fret d' Argent.  
They which were of Rubens Host, Simeon portoit de Gueulles, a deux Espees d' Argent en Sautour.  
And Gad gave likewise, De Gueulles a l'Espee d' Argent, mice en Pal, la point enchant.  
Under Ephraim was Manasses, Qui portoit de Sable au Sceptre Couronne d Or: Because he was the eldest son of the Patriarch joseph, and he that had the first lot in the Land of Promise. To him appertained the Royalty and the Priesthood▪ whereof he was despoiled, because he had not honoured his father.  
Benjamin, portoit de Sable au Loup passant d'Argent.  
Under the Tribe of Dan, was that of Aser: Qui portoit de Synople seem d'Espics de Ble● d'Or.  
And that of Nepthali, De Synople au Cerf some d'Or.  
This is thus remarked by the Rabbins, in the place before alleged, and on the second Chapter of the book of Numbers, and the first and second Verses. Locutus est Dominus ●um Mose & Aarone dicens, Singuli iuxta VEXILLUM suum, & sub SIGNIS domus Patrum suorum, castra ponant filij Israel, e Regione, & in circuitu Tabernacu● foederis castra pona●t. The Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying, Every man of the Children of Israel; shall camp by his Standard, and under the Ensign of their father's house: fare off about the Tabernacle of the Congregation shall they pitch. Which passage they interpret by the nine and fortieth Chapter of Genesis, and by the ●ick plate of their High Priest, garnished with twelve precious stones, and on each of them was engraven the names, and the Arms of the Tribes of Israel.  
They add beside, that josuah having caused the children of Israel, to pass over the Flood-Iordane dry foot, he procured every one of them, to place a great Stone upon the bank of the said Flood, at the highest bounds thereof, and on each of them, was earned the Names and Arms of the twelve Tribes, to serve as a signal or memory unto posterity, 
The 12 stones on the banks of jordan, bearing the names and Arms of the Tribes.  of that miraculous passage. And those twelve Stones, about the time when our Saviour Christ conversed among men, served as titles and proofs of Nobility among the jews, to declare their extraction.  
Saint john, speaketh of the same Stones, reprehending the people's dissolute and depraved lives; in the third Chapter of Saint Mathewes Gospel, Polens est Deu● de l●dictus ●st● suscitare Abraha: God is able, even of these stones, to raise up children to Abraham.  
Saul in like manner, appointed to be King over the Children of Israel, took for the Arms of his kingdom, the Ensign Colonel of the Tribe of Benjamin, whereof ●he was descended. And David, being called in his place (as one worthier than he) took that of the Tribe of juda, whereunto the Patriarch jaacob, 
David had the Arms of the Tribe of juda.  had transferred the right of Eldership, and the appurtenances of Royalty and the Priesthood, as it is said in the nine and fortieth chapter of Genesis, the eight and nine verses. juda te laudabunt fratres tui, manus tua in ceruicibus inimicorum tuorum, adorabunt te filij Patris tui. Thou juda, thy Brethren shall praise thee, thine hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies, thy father's sons shall bow down unto thee.  
The same Patriarch, 
judaes' Arms blazoned by his Father.  blazoning the Arms of his son juda (which the Rabbins device to be D'Azur au Lion rampant d'Or) said: juda, requiescens accubuisti ut Leo, quis suscitabit eum? He shall couch down as a Lion, and as a lioness: who shall stir him up? David taking the Lion for his Arms, caused it to be engraven in his Signet or Seal Royal, yea, and on his monies, which held in currant course, until the declination of the jewish Estate, according as it is set down by Rabbi Abraham, in his historical Cabala.  
These Arms were conserved by the great King Solomon, who blazoning on them in the thirty Chapter of his Proverbes, saith: That amongst all the Creatures on earth, there are three which do exceed and surpass the rest. Also he compareth them to Princes, as thus: Tria sunt quae bene gradiuntur, 
Pr. 30, 30, 31.  & quartum quod incidet foeliciter. Leo fortissimus bestiarum ad nullius Pavebit occursum. Gallus succinctus lumbos, & Aries; Nec est Rex qui resistat ei. The Lion, King of Beasts, hath always been the Symbol of Royalty, for his Generosity, conjoined with his clemency, never running on any Beast which is humble to him. In like manner, in a good Prince: 
— Ha' illi erunt arts,  
Parcere subiectis, & debellare superbos.   
In the very height of his anger, he qualifieth it of himself, so soon as a Lamb is present before him, the Symbol of mildness and clemency. For this cause it was, that the Divine Poet Du Bartas, made the Lion a Schoolmaster to Princes, 
The Lion a Schoolmaster to Princes.  thus: 
You Kings whose hands are armed with justice sword,  
Pardon the subject, to Rebels' death afford.  
The generous Lion's virtue imitate,  
Who never frowns upon a Soldier prostrate.   
The Assyrians (as the same Rabbins affirm) being so called of Assur son to Belus, who conquered Chaldea (afterward named Assyria) from the descendants of Nemrod, the son of Chanaan; took for the Arms of their Monarchy, 
The Arms of the Assyrians Monarchy.  L'Estendard verd au Belier d'Argent. Their money, stamped with a Ram, had course throughout all the East, noted in the Scripture, in Genesis the three and thirty Chapter, the nineteenth verse, and in the seventh of the Acts of the Apostles, the sixteenth verse. In memory of this Belus, represented by a Ram, the Assyrians, Egyptians, and other people of the East, did so reverence that creature, as they durst not eat thereof. So we read in Genesis the sixt, the one and twenty verse, and the three and fortieth Chapter, the five and twentieth verse.  
The same Assyrians, first Authors of Idolatry, adored their Belus, whom they reputed for a God; and did as much to their Queen Semiramis, wife to Ninus, called ●elochus, placing her among the number of their Gods, charging their Standards and Banners (signed with the Leopard and Ram) D'vne Colombe Argentee aux aisles esten●ues sur le drappean jaune. And the selfsame Colombe relevee d'Argent sur une Escu de ●in Or, was the first Arms for search and enquiry after. Semiramis in the Assyrian language, signifieth a Fowl or Bird, which served as an apt subject to those idolatrous people, to rank their Queen in number of their Gods, and to say, that after her death ●he taken her flight up to heaven, with her husband Ninus. According as it is observed by Diodoru● Siculu●, in the third book of his Annals, and the fift Chapter. 
Diod. Sicul. in Annal. l. 3. c. ●   
Now although this might be a lying and false discourse: yet so it is, that the Holy Scripture remarketh and designeth the Assyrians by this Dove, as it doth the Egyptians by the Vulture. 
The Standard of the Egyptians.  For, the Egyptians Portoient l'Estendard jaune a l'Espreuier & Va●tour de Sable. It was also engraven in the Seal Royal of Pharaoh, given to the Patriarch joseph. So say the Rabbins, upon the one and forty Chapter of Genesis.  
The Egyptians called the Vulture a Bird, without any addition, as for Antonomasi● and excellence: Because that among all the Fowls and Birds of prey, she is the most just, 
Or▪ Apel. in Tract. Sac. Egypt. Notis.  imparting equally the prey, to the Fowls which follow her: so saith Orus Apollo in his Treatise De sacris Aegyptiorum notis: Plutarch termeth this Fowl an Innocent, because (saith he) it freeth a man from being offended by other creatures. Moreover, it is the most full of pity to her young ones, of all other Fowls that are. For, in the space of six and twenty days, abiding with them for their nourishing, she never leaveth them: 
A Fowl more kind to her brood, than many Nurses to their Children.  but if she want sustenance for them, she launceth her thigh with her beak, and draweth thence blood for their food and nourishment. In like manner, this Bird was used as the Symbol of justice and Piety, and many times of Royalty: to serve as a lesson or Lecture to Princes and Monarches, for being clement and kind Fathers to their Subjects. So I say then, that the sacred Scriptures understood the Assyrians by the Dove, and the Egyptians by the Vulture.  
The Prophet jeremy in his twenty five chapter, 
je●. 25, 38.  verse thirty eight, threatening the jewish people with the coming of Nabuchodonosor, saith, Dereliquit quasi Leo umbraculum suum, quia facta est terra eorum in desolationem, a fancy irae Columbe, & a fancy ira furoris eius. He hath forsaken his covert as the Lion, for their land is desolate, because of the fierceness of the Oppressor, and because of his fierce anger. Nabuchodonosor was King of the Assyrians, as it is evident in Daniel, and the Kings of juda and of Israel, led captive into Babylon, are remarked by the Lion, Dereliquit Leo sub umbraculum suum; Because that the Kings of the twelve Tribes (divided in their Kingdoms) bore the like Arms as King David had taken and appointed.  

Oze● 11.11.  The Prophet Ozea, speaking of the Assyrians, joined with the Egyptians against the jewish people, to bring them into servitude and slavery, saith: Auolabunt quasi Auis ex Aegypto (by the Bird he meaneth the Vulture) et quasi Columba de terra Assyriorun. They shall tremble like a Bird out of Egypt, and as a Dove out of the Land of Assyria. And the same Rabbins interpret literally this Versicle of David, Psalm 68 
Psal. 68, 13.  Sidormiatis inter medios cleros, pennae Columbae Deargento●ae & posteriora dorsi eius in palleri Auri. Though you have lyen among the pots, you shall be as the wings of a Dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold. Concerning the overthrow of Senacherib King of the Assyrians, 
4 Reg. 19, 35  and of his Army, wherein the Angel of God slew in one night, an hundred fourscore and six thousand men, as it is in the fourth book of the Kings.  

The Banner and Arms of the Persians.  The Persians carried a white Banner, Chargee d'vne Aigle d' Or Esploye & Couronne, which was their principal Ensign, as it is written by Zonaras, in his first Book, and nineteen Chapter. And according to Xenophon, in the expedition and institution of Cyrus, the seventh book. Erat ei signum aurea Aquila in longa hasta suspensa, & nunc etiam id insigne Persarum Regibus manet. And the Prophet Ozea in his eight Chapter. Ecce sicut Aquila, quae pernicitur volat, ascendet Rex cum copijs suis, & Castrametabitur contra S●crosanctum Templum Domini: Speaking of Nabuzaradan, Lieutenant General to the king of Persia (whom the holy Scripture understandeth by the name of King, without addition) which ruined the Temple of God, the Palace Royal, and the principal houses of jerusalem into ashes: As it is written in the fourth Book of the Kings, the last chapter. 
●. Reg. 25, 9  As yet they have the sagittary, as much to say, as half a Horse, and half a man, drawing a Bow to let fly an Arrow. This sagittary was the stamp of their Coin, whereon Agesilaus alluding, complaineth in Plutarch, to have been chased from the conquest of Asia, 
Pieces of gold called Daricks the Coin of Persia.  by thirty thousand Archers to the King of Persia: that is to say, by thirty thousand pieces of Gold, called Darickes, because on the one side they had Darius, and the sagittary on the other.  
Alexander the Great, having transferred the Monarchy of the Medes and Persians to the Greeks, retained still the white Banner, the colour and Livery to the Kings of Persia (so saith Plutarch, in the life of Artaxerxes) which they had borrowed from them of juda and Israel, 
Plut. ●n vit. Artaxerxes.  who went clothed in White, according to the custom of great King Solomon, who showing himself publicly, used to wear a long white Robe: as is written by josephus, in the eight Book of his jewish Antiquities, 
joseph. in Aut. judaic. l. 8. c. 2  the second Chapter.  
So the most Christian Kings of France, have retained for their Colonel the colour White, bearing the Cross and Bauldricke or Scarf White, whereby the French are known in battle from other Nations, that carry them Read, with a Cross disguised ●n Saultour, unfitly applied to Saint Andrew, whose Cross is to be seen at Saint Victor of Marseilles, wholly resembling those whereon our Saviour suffered, Saint Peter, and the other Apostles Martyrs.  
Alexander retaining the White Livery, Symbol of Royalty, 
The Arms of Alexander the Great.  and colour of the Diadem, took the Lion rampant Gueulles for his Arms, forsaking the Kingly Eagle: and caused it to be engraven in his Seal Royal. An Arms, which (in his memory) was borne by his successors, Kings of the Parthians, Medes, Egyptians, and other Eastern Princes. Plutarch in the life of this Monarch writeth, 
Plutarc. in vit. Alexand.  that he took the Lion for his Arms, because his Father Philip of Macedon, dreamt the first night of his marriage, that he set such a seal on his wife Olympia, as had a Lion stamped or imprinted on ●it. This dream might be true, yet it came so to pass nevertheless, that (long time before the birth of Alexander the Great, and of Cyrus' King of Persia) their Empires had been prophesied, That of the Persians, by a creature having the visage of a man, to demonstrate the clemency of Cyrus: That of the Greeks, by the figure of a Lion: And that of the Romans', by the Royal Eagle. According as it is reported by the Prophet Ezechiel in his first Chapter, 
Ezek. 1, 10.  instructed by a Cherubin, which he called Chobar: Like as the Monarchy of the Assyrians (finished before) had been represented by an Ox.  
The like was observed in the Antiquities of young Philip, King of Macedon, in the bigness of a piece of three Blanks, or of a Carolus with the sword, where on the one side, was the head of the King with great bushy hair not well combed: And on the other side, a King sitting in his chair, leaning on a small javeline, and holding a Gripe or Vulture on his left fist, which served to express the Antiquity of Hawking. 
A note for the Antiquity of Hawking.  Whereby the Rabbins understood that passage in the Prophet Baruch, his third chapter. 
Bar. 3, 16, 17.  Vbi sunt Principes Gentium, & qui dominantur super bestias quae sunt super terram? qui in Auibus Coeli ludunt. Where are the Princes of the Heathen, and such as ruled the beasts upon the earth? That had their pastime with the Birds of the Air. But I think rather, that he meant the Bird, sacred among the Egyptians, whereof we have spoken before. Other Antiquities are yet also to be seen, and of the like bigness, which be of King Perseus, having an Eagle on the one side, and on the other a Squire on horseback, which is the sagittary. This may seem to demonstrate, that these Kings (over and beside the Lion) retained both the Eagle and the sagittary of the Persians, as well as the Vulture or Bird of the Egyptians.  
The Romans' took for the Arms of their Empire and Monarchy, 
The Arms of the Roman Empire.  the Royal Eagle, and for their Livery the Colour Read, as Purple and Scarlet. Their Colonel and principal Standard, which they called Labarum, was of purple, made square in form, round about engirt with a fringe of Gold, carried on a Pike: In longa hasta, and of the same fashion as the Banners are in our parish Churches. The Heralds and Kings of Arms called the Colour Read by four sundry names; as Cinabre, Belic, Gueulles, 
The Read Colour had four names.  and Rich colour, by reason of his brightness. And allowed it not to be carried, but by the Roman Emperors only, and Caesar's destined to the Empire: For others were not permitted to take it, but by their concession and privilege.  
The Eagle was borne by Numa Pampilius, Servius Tullus, and other Roman Kings. 
Roman Kings carried the Eagle.  Succession of times inducted the Minotaur, the Wolf, the Horse, the Swine or Boar. These four beasts served for Ensigns and Standards to the Legions and Cohortes of the Romans', until the time of Caius Marius, who abolished the use of them altogether, leaving the Eagle alone by itself, as is observed by Pliny, in the tenth Book of his natural History, and the third Chapter. 
Plin. in Hist. nat. lib. 10. c. 3  Romans Legionibus Aquilam Caius Marius in secundo Consolatu suo proprie dicavit. Erat & antea prima, cum quatuor ali●s, Lupi, Minotauri, Equi, Apri, quae singulos Ordines anteibant. Paucis ante Aquila, sola portari in aciem coeperat, relinqua in castris relinquebantur, Marius in totum ea abdicavit.  
julius Caesar, Augustus, and their descending Emperors, Parterent de Gueulles a le Aigle d'Or, aux aisles estendues, & a la seule Teste. Constantine the Great, having parted in twain (as it were) the Roman Empire, into that of the East, and that of the West, transpo● from Rome to Byzantium, although it was the Imperial Seat: yet he called it Constannople, by his own name, leaving an Exarc or Vice-emperor as Lieutenant General at Rome, for guard and conservation of the West. The Roman Eagle was then painted with two heads circled, which some termed Desplayed, and remained in common, as much to say, As Arms to the one and other Empire. Until the year of Grace, eight hundred and one, 
King Charlemaigne, crowned Emperor of the West.  when King Charlemaigne (having by his valour won and conquered Italy) was crowned Emperor of the West, and honoured as he was of the Romans', after the manner of the ancient Emperors. And for a more signal note, he won the Empire to the French (with dear expense of their blood) retaining in his Arms the Mettle and Colour of France, D'Azur a le Aigle a deux Testes Esploye d'Or. A heavy burden on the stomaches of numberless French, how it should be so then, and Arms remaining for them too of the Empire, so fare as to the house of Saxon in Germany, who carried of their Mettle and Colour, namely, D'Or a le Aigle Esploye de Sable.  
By the example of Princes and Monarches, their subjects and servants (nearest to their persons) made themselves separate and distinguished from others, by titles of Nobility and Arms, which conserved their Families, and makes them to appear above the common people. For, seeing that Virtue and Vice have concurred from all times, and they do best distinguish their Lovers, by contrary Liveries to them here meant, even as white from blacker It is no more than reason, that the Noble and Virtuous (by Blazons and Devises) should be discerned from the vulgar. Moreover, of those Nobles, the distinction is to be known by diversity of Arms, according to their inclination, and good or bad breeding. This is that which the Prince of Poets hath learnedly noted, of Noble by Extraction, 
Of Nobility by descent, virtue, and Learning.  Science, and Learning, in his second Royal Boscage.  
Celuy qui desiroit de monstrer sa Virtue,  
Portoit sur le Harnois doubt il estoit vestu  
Ou dessus son Bouclier une Recognissance,  
Afin que par la press on congnust sa Vaillance.  
L'vn avoit un Serpent, l'autre avoit un Lion,  
Vn Aigle, un Leopard. Ainsi un Million  
Par les Siccles passez D' Enseignes sont venuës,  
Que les Races depuis pour mark ont retenues,  
Escussons, & Blasons de leurs premiers Ayeulx,  
Que la Guerre ennoblit parfaict Victorieux.  
He that desires to show his Virtue clear,  
Bears on the Armour he doth use to wear,  
Or on his Shield, a plain Recognisance;  
That thickest crowds may know his Valiance.  
One bears a Serpent; Other, hath a Lion,  
Eagle, or Leopard: And so a million  
(From Ages past) of Enseignes have been gained,  
Which (afterward) their Races still retained  
From their Forefathers; Scutcheons and Blazons known,  
Victoriously by War ennobled for their own.  
Then it is a popular error, to say, that the invention of Arms, of Blazons and Devises, appeared not until within five hundred years, and the Voyages to the East, for Conquest of the Holy Land, 
The use of Arms, practised at all times, and by people furthest from us.  Religiously attempted by many famous persons: Because (in all times) their use is made manifest, and practised by Nations, furthest of all other from our knowledge, as the Inhabitants of the Eastern Isles.  
Those people, at the Funerals of their Yngas Kings and great Lords, caused to be born before their bodies, the notes of Honour and the Trophies, which they had won and brought from their enemies in war. Those Honours and Trophies were carried in the said Funerals, by Knights most apparent in Valiance and Nobility. And to this effect, exactly they kept the practice and use of Arms and Blazons, conserved to their Families, and carried them to the entering of their dead. So writeth josephus Acosta, in his fifth Book of the Natural history of the Indias, and the eight Chapter.  
In the fourth Chapter of the same Book, we learn by him, 
The Arms of the Kings of Peru.  that the Kings of Peru carried in Arms, Vne Arc en Ciel▪ avecaves deux Coulewres estendues aux costs d'iceiuy.  
That the Kings of Mexico carried for their Devise, Vne Main tenant unepoignee de flesh's de Rozeaux. In remembrance and memory of the first King of Mexico, named A●cam apixtli, which signifieth in the Mexicane language, A handful of Reeds.  
That the City of Mexico Tenuctitl●n, had for her Arms; 
The City's Arms of Mexico.  Vne Aigle Royale aux aisles ●sployeess, & l● Teste essevee regardant, fixement le Soliel, comme pour recevoir sa chalcur, te●ne bell Oyseau de l'vne de ses serres, & de l'autre plant sur une Tunal, & Pierre rele●●e. Because that in such a posture, this Bird was found, and in the place where the Capital City of Mexico was builded, now named New Spain: As the said Acosta affirmeth in the same Book, and the seventh Chapter.  
The Tlaxcal●nss, conjured enemies to them of Mexico, bore in their Standard & Banner, Vne grew d' Or estendant says aisles. And this was their Arms, as it is reported in the life of Ferdinando Corteze, who vanquished the Mexicanes, and conquered their chief City▪ 
In lib. vit. Fer. Cort. Cap. 17.  in November, 1519. And the great Standard of the same Mexicanes, when the King himself in person marched to the field▪ Portoit une Griffon Furieux deschirant, un Tiger, qu'il tenoit soubs ses serres. A devise erected over the gates of the Palace, belonging to the said Kings of Mexico.  
But what need is there of crossing over so many Seas, for this Antiquity of Arms, and to go seek it so fare off? We have it at our own doors, in regard that the Ancestors of the Gauls and French, carried for their ancient Devise, the Ship. 
The Ancient device of the Gauls and French.   
Cornelius Tacitus, describing the Customs of the Germans (being but badly informed of their Religion) having seen, or heard by report, from such as had been in the voyage of Germany, that a Ship was figured in their Temples and Ensigns; immediately he conceived, that they adored the Goddess Isis. Pars Suevorum & Isidi sacrificat, 
The error & mistaking of Tacitus.  Vnde causa, & or go peregrino sacro parum comperi▪ nisi quod ipsum Signum in modum Liburnicae figuratum, docet advectam Religionem.  
The men of Suaba, neighbours to the Francs Sicambrians, dwelling in the Marshes of Westphalia, Cleve, & Guelderland, with Gulich, observed the same Religion, Customs, and Policy, as the Gauls did. And as those two Nations were oneself same people: even so they retained (carefully) the figure of the Ship, which Tacitus (in his language) termeth Liburnicall, in memory of the passage which their Ancestors made from Asia into Europe, under the conduct of their Prince Gomer.  
For by the same subject, the ancient money of the Gauls and Germans, 
The Ancient Coins of the Gauls and Germans.  were of two fashions and stamps on both sides. The one with a Lion, Arms proper to Prince Gomer (the Gauls Hercules) on the one side; and on the other an Altar, with the number of LXIIII which represented the sixty and four Provinces of the Gauls (that extended themselves so fare as Rhine) mentioned by Tacitus, in the third Book of his Annals, At Romae non Treviros modo; sed quatuor sexaginta civitates Galliarum descivisse videbantur: And thus he saw (of Antiquities) a like number on the back side and his figure on the o●her, stamped under the name of the Emperor Antoninus. And Strabo in the 4. book of his Geography, and Dion in his 54. book▪ understood the Altar to be prepared in the City of Lions, whereof Iwenal thus saith: Aut Lugdunensem Bhetor dicturus in Aram.  
This should be interpreted of the general Altar of the Gauls, provided stable and permanent by the Druids, within their sacred wood at the mountain of Chartres, dedicated to the holy Virgin, that should bring forth the fruit of life.  
The other kind of Coin, had a Ship on the one side, 
The description of the other Coin.  and a Head on the other figuring the Image of the Patriarch Noah▪ or of his youngest son Go●r. A kind of money brought into Italy by the first Gauls▪ when they went thither, and possessed it. Nevertheless, the Romans' envying the glory and name of the Gauls: refer the invention thereof to their King Numa Pompilius: So saith O●id in the first of his Fasts.  
At bona posterit●s puppim for●●avi●in●r●, 
Ovid in Lib. 1. de Fastib.   
Hospiti● adventum testificata Dei  
Speaking of a voyage which Saturn made to them, the Romans' having retained some shadow of Gome● passage to the Gauls obscured (nevertheless) with lies and fables: but the Gauls being possessed of Italy by their Coin, brought the knowledge to this apparent passage. So the ancient Gauls had a sport, which they termed Head, or Ship: for by putting one of those pieces into a Bonnet, and then (casting them both aloft) asked them which they would have, Head or Ship, Caput aut Navem. After the manner of a pastime, retained to this present day, by the name of Cross or Pile.  

Tacitus taxed with ignorance, in matters of great moment.  So Tacitus (shallowly informed) seeing some figure of Frigates and Ships, with the Gauls and Germans, equivocated, by interpreting them of another sort, because he would not seem to be deceyved. Also he is constrained to confess his ignorance, Parum comperisse, by not having discovered the subject of such paintings. But as if he had been in Egypt, he thought (seeing this) that it was the Hieroglyphic of the Goddest Isis, 
Apul. in Miles. Methodius. Latin. Pacatus Sed. Apolinaris Beat. Rhenan.  whom the Romans' understood, Per peregrinum sacrum, because she was brought to them out of Syria, and called Deum Syriam. Of whom Apuleius (in his Milesians) describeth the worship and Ceremonies, as we have learned by Methodius, Latinus Pacatus, Sidonius Apollinaris, Beatus Rhenanus, and others. Non in fignum advectae Religionis, as Tacitus believed: but, In memoriam huc advecta Nationis Gallicanae, by the passage of G●mer and his children, out of Asia into Europe.  
The City of Paris (built in the year of the World, 2981. the first of Abezan of Bethleem, judge of Israel, successor to jeptah, 1325. years after the Flood; and before the foundation of Rome, 
Genebrard. in Chron. Lib. 1.  199. years, according to the testimony of Learned Genebrardus, Archbishop of Aix in Provence, in the first book of his chronology:) A retenu pour ses Arms le Navire d' Argent Fret & Arm en Champ de Gueulles, as the Metropolitan of the French Nation.  

Lord Maior & Sheriffs in the City of Paris.  Some have written, that Philip Augustus, second of that name called God's Gift, & the Conqueror, was the first inventor of the Lord Maior and Sheriffs in the City of Paris, for which he had not any reason or appearance whatsoever. For, could it be credible, that so goodly a City, the dwelling place of our Kings, even from the first and second Line, should be without a Body, and Officers fit for the same. Considering, that in the Capitularies of Charlemaigne and his Children, mention is made (in many places) De Scabinis, of Sheriffs, who were as Governors and judges Politic, in the best Towns of France.  
In the like error are they, who report, that the Arms of the Ship were given to the said City of Paris, by the same Philip Augustus. Considering, that from the time of the ancient Druids, the Ship had been an Ensign, of the said City of Parisians. It may be, for the reason alleged by Stephen Pasquier (treating on the same subject) that the first limits of that great City, represented the form and figure of a Ship. For Paris, at her beginning, was no other than a Castle of pleasure, built (for the delight of Hunting) by the first Gaulish Kings, where (at this present) is the Palace.  
Afterwards, the inhabitants chose their dwelling within the Isle shaped by Sein, which (in her situation) figureth the form of a Ship, being large, and like to a Ship in her poop and hindmost part: where is erected the Cathedral Church, her Cloisters, the Bishop's Palace, with the Hospital. And the Prow pointeth to the end of the Palace Garden, now joining to Pont-Neuf, and full of houses, enclosing the City, and lively figuring the form of a Ship: which among the Egyptians, was the Hieroglyphic of Sovereign Power, the mark or Symbol of command and pre-eminence: And so Paris (by good right) is called, The Queen of Cities.  
Astris, Lunaque prior, quia robore & armis,  
Et reliquas Vrbes consilio superat.  

The● Germane are all (almost descended of one country, yet vary in their Arms.  The very greatest part of the german Nations, albeit all (well near) descended of one Country, were nevertheless distinguished by their Arms the Lion, but yet by diverse Blazons.  
For the Francs or French, Le port●ient d'Or en champ d' Azure.  
The Goths, Ostrogothes, and Visigothes, Le portoient d'Or en champ de Gueulles. And they that dwelled in Spain, Le porterent de Sable en champ d' Argent.  
Paradine writeth, that the ancient Bourgongnons (in like manner, issued and descended from Germany, and of whom the Noble Roman Tacitus maketh mention in his Germania) Portoient en Arms le Lion de Sable en champ d'Argent. We shall show the contrary, and the same of the Goths in Spain.  
They of Denmark, Portoient trois de Lions de Synople passant l'vne sur l'autre, to show their Baltic Sea as their descent.  
The Alans, Vandals and Sweves, Portoient d' Argent an Chat de Sable: A Symbol of ●bertie, so saith Methodius. 
Method. in lib. 4. cap. 19   
The Cymbrians had the Bull for their Ensign, and they made one of Mettle, which ●hey caused to be carried on a Pike in the front of their Army. 
Plutarc. in vit. Ca●. Mar.  They would swear by it saith Plutarch in the life of Marius) and this people being subdued by the Consul Ca●llus Luctatius, the Bull was carried home to his house, as a note of the victory which he ●ad over them.  
We will conclude this Chapter of Arms and Blazons, with acknowledging and distinguishing the eldest sons from the younger and inferior.  
The Elder are known and discerned from the other, by the plain Paternal Arms, 
Elder sons give their Father's Arms, without any difference.  without any Brisure whatsoever, except the Father gave them so.  
It is ordinarily seen in illustrious and most Noble Houses, that the second son quar●ereth the Father's Arms with them of his Mother. But this occasioneth confusion to ●heir descent and Lineage, if they have store of masle children.  
Others diversify and vary in the Chief, 
The Canton of Honor.  or else in the first quarter and Canton of ●he Chief, which is termed of Honour: Or else, Partissent, Flancquent, Intent en Poincte, ●u mettent sur le tout.  
But the most certain knowledge is made by Brisures, 
The exten● of generation.  so fare as to the seventh genera●ion, the end of all Parentage.  
It is an assured Rule, that among Masles, the eldest acknowledgeth himself, 
The eldest beareth his father's Arms  & he aught ●o be acknowledged by his Father Arms: If he be not otherwise stipuled by Contracts of marriage, of donation, or of substitution, which do extend so fare, as to the fourth ●eyre.  
And if all the Masles would bear the Father's Arms: they aught to be distinguished according to degree of birth, or primogeniture, by Brisures.  
For the second son, Doit porter le Lambeau de trois pieces: which is to be understood, 
Distinction for the several sons in order  of Mettle or Colour, and which also aught to be observed in all other Brisure.  
The third son, Vnc simple Bordure.  
The fourth, L'Orle.  
The fift, Lemot Baston.  
And the sixt, Lemot Band.  
If there be any more: the Chief, the first or last Canton of the Chief, or else, L'En●e en Point, will serve to be remarked.  
The Assaillants or Challengers of all the younger thus borne, 
How Challengers are to be acknowledged in their degrees.  must be acknowledged ●y Doubles Brisures.  
In regard that the eldest son issued of the second, aught to retain and bear the Father's Arms: Auecques leur Brisure, le Lambeau de trois pieces en Chef.  
The second, Le Lambeau de quatre pieces en Chef.  
The third, Pareil Lambeau mowant de Chef.  
And the fourth, Pareil Lambeau charge selon sa fantasy d' Aigles, Lions, Croissants, Roses Aleryons, Merletes, ou Diapre.  
The second son issuing of the first third, Portera lafoy Bordure engreslee.  
The third, Chargee de Besans, ou Torteaux.  
The fourth, La Bordure Componee.  
The next, Endentee, or Endenchee.  
And the rest (if there be any more) Chargee de Annulets, party de l'vn en l'autre, ou bien de Simple, ou le Double Essonier & Trescheur.  
The second son issuing of the first fourth: L Orle, which his descendants and he may diversify: d'Eschicquette, Pale, Conterpale, Lozenge, Fret, Fusille, Faisses, Contre-Faisse, 
Diversity of charges for their best distinguishing.  Pairle, Viure, Cheuronne, Country Cheuronne, Verse, Country verse, or charged with the before named Beasts, with Pannes, Macles, Mollettes, Estoiles ou de Rustres, or other varieties which may be put into Arms.  
The second son of the first fift, and his descendants, may charge and vary Le Baeston, as hath been said before, and the like.  
Of the second son, and his Assayllants of the first six: A la Band, which may be Coticee, jumelee, Bretesee, Fevillee de Six, Componee, Endenchee, ou chargee d' Animaux ou de Pannes  
But it is to be held for a Rule, and an infallible Maxim in Arms, and the noble Art of Painting and Blazon That he which beareth lest, is the best; which will serve for question and enquiry.   

CHAP. II Of Scutcheons, Shields, Targets, and Buclers.  
IT hath been an ancient common Proverb among the French: That the Knight beginneth to Arm himself with his Spurs, and compleateth all with the Shield. 
The best way of Arming a Knight.  But contrary to this popular error, we will begin to honour our Noble Gentleman, that is to say, to Arm him with a Shield, and make our conclusion with the Bath and Spurs. For, the Scutcheon or Shield, (to speak uprightly) is the essential note of a Nobleman, as also of an Esquire and Knight. But let us first observe, the structure and fashion of the Shield, and the difference thereof, from the Target and Buckler.  

Diod. Sicul. in Lib. 6. de Ant.  Diodorus Siculus, in the sixt book of his Antiquities, describeth the fashion of our Shields: Armae ferunt (saith he, spe●●ing of the Celtes and Iberians, French & Spanish) Scutum ad staturam hominis longum, proque libito cuiusque ornatum. He speaketh much to the purpose, according to the Custom of the French Nation, Scutum, a Shield, and no● Clypeum a B●ckler, common to the Italians and other Nations, otherwise (nevertheless) then the French, Germans, Spaniards, and English, who never bore any other, than the Shield.  
In like manner, there is very great difference, concerning the fashion of Scutum, Clypeus, and Parma, the Shield, the Buckler, and the Target, among the Latins.  
The Buckler, which the Romans' called Clypeum, was of round form, yet shaping Ouall-wise, 
The Buckler of the Romans  according to the manner of the Greeks. This is that which we use to call a rondel, or round Target, in regard of the round figure. In this manner, the Greek Palladines went to the pretended conquest of their Golden Fleece, described by Apollonius Rhodius in his Argonauts, 
Apollo●'s. Rh●d. on Tra. de Arg  who carried their Shields of round form, whereon each man had his device answerable to his own fancy, and of them, those Bucklers were termed Bucklers of Argos.  Argolici Clypei, aut Phoebeae Lampadis instar, 

Virg. in ●ne●d ●●b. 5.  So speaketh Virgil, describing the frightful eye of the Giant Polyphemus, great & wide as the roundure of the Sun, when he is seen on the point of his rising in the East.  

The Parma or Target.  The Parma, which we call a Target, differed from the Buckler, because it was of square form, and yet more long than large, and somewhat more narrow both above and beneath, then in the middle: which enlarged itself more forward, then at the two ends, bowing, vaulting, or turning over, like to the ridge Tiles of houses.  

The form of the Buckler.  The Buckler was ordinarily in containdure, no more than three foot in circumference, proper for them, termed Enfans perdus, Gentlemen of Companies, reserved for, and exposed unto all desperate services in war (called by the Greeks Stradiots, of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
The Roman Velites.  placed in the vanguard of the Army, to begin the conflict and combustion. The Romans' called them Velites, by a Metaphor derived from the sails of ships, which guides them, being swollen big with wind. So these adventurous Soldiers were lightly armed, for the surprisal of them before.  

The Buckler for Horsemen  This Buckler was likewise common to Horsemen, serving to receive the blows of stones cast by Slings, Darts, and Arrows shot from the enemy.  

Three sorts of 〈◊〉 on 〈…〉 Triarios.  Now concerning three other sorts of Foot Servitors which they had, terming them Hastatos, Principes, and Triarios, they used the Target called Parma, which ordinarily contained four foot and an half in height, broad above, and beneath two foot and a● half: In such sort, as it might cover the whole man in necessity, bending one knee down to the ground.  

The manner of the French Shield.  The Shield proper and particular to the French, and their neighbouring people, was broad above and in the midst, but finished in a point. Forma Scuti summum latius quae ●●ctus, atque humeri teguntur, fastigio aequali, ad imum cun●atior, mobilitatis causa, so sayeth Livius in his ninth book, 
Titus Livius 〈◊〉 lib. 9  speaking of the Samnites, who (made martial by the Gauls) passed into Lombardie, being armed after the Gauls manner: and this was the reason, ●y such shields were called Scuta Ligurina they contained almost the height of a man, movable at the point, because of turning and making head, on which side soever the enerve appeared.  
Diodorus Siculus, speaking of them belonging to the men of Geneway and Milan, ●●aulish from all antiquity, as Plutarch writeth in the life of ●urius Camillus, and of ●arcellus) in this manner describeth their Arms, that is to say, their Shields. Arma ●●ent leutora quam Romani. Operiuntur eorum corpora S●uto longo. Ad formam Gallorum ●●to. Our Ancestors served themselves with Shields, finishing in the point, as well for ●●en on horse backe, as on foot; as we find on Marbles and ancient Monuments or ●ombess.  
These words, Operiuntur corpora longa Scuto, do give us to understand, that those shields were so long and large, 
Shields serving men in need for passing Rivers instead of boats  as a man might cover himself in war against the Enemy's darts and arrows. And at such time as question was made, for passing and freeing ●y great River; those long and large Shields might commodiously serve their masters instead of boats or Gondolaes' for passage. Hereof we have many remarkable examples, 〈◊〉 Saint Gregory Victor Archbishop of Tours, the most ancient Annalist of France, and ●ho served as a Lantern, Guide, or jacob's staff for the discovery of the Min●ss and un●●owne Treasures, concealed under goodly and venerable Antiquity. In the third book ●●d thirteenth chapter of his history of France: Venientes ad Mosellam flwium, cum tran●ent illum, & detinerentur a quibusdam, relictis equis, ac vestimentis Enatantes super ●cuto (speaking after the Roman manner, he useth this word Parma) posite, amnem in ul●●iorem egressi sunt ripam. And in the fourth book, the thirtieth Chapter, describing ●e siege of Atles in Provence, and the encounters there performed: Cum exercitus à ●rgo iaculis foderetur, operiretur que lapidibus ab Vrbanis, ad amnem Rhodanum dirigunt, ●●que Scutis Superpositis ulteriorem ripam expectunt. The impetuous Current of that ●●eat River Rhodanus carried a great number of the Enemies; so that the saying of the ●atine Poet, speaking of the river Simois, carrying on her waves the miserable Trojans, ●●w itself then in practice. 
Virg. in A●neid. lib. 7.   
— Correpta sub undis  
Scuta virum, galeasque, & fortia corpora voluit,  
Apparent rarinantes ingurgite vasto.  
Qui vix nandi impulsu, Scutorumque adiuti adminiculo, litoris alterius plana contingere ●●uerunt.  
Unto this present time the form of Shields, large above, and to the midst, 
Shields kept in use both for men and women.  have been ●ept in use, but finishing in the point, as well in the Arms for men as women, which had ●art of the moiety of those belonging to their husbands on the right side, and on the left, ●e moiety for those women. But as for maids unmarried, they bore none but the Arms ●f their Father, framed Lozenge wise. And for the same reason, the Tombs of Stone, wherein anciently their bodies had enterrement, were made in the form of a Lozenge, according to the custom observed in Greece, on the graves of the Amazons, that is to ●y, Noble Maids: As Plutarch observeth in the life of Theseus; but so they aught not ●o be made for Wives.  
And because the Shield was the principal part of Arms for a Knight; 
The Shield the principal piece of Arms  for the same respect, and in regard of excellency, he is said to be armed, ab Armo, so say the best expositors; because he beareth it aloft on his arm, or on his left shoulder, which they call Armum.  
Quam fortis pectore, & Armis!  
What strong breast, What large shoulders!  
So saith Virgil in deciphering his Prince, whom he maketh to have large shoulders, as we use to speak of large squareness. Armillas called Festus, ex Auro, quas Viri militares ●●b Imperatoribus donati gerunt, dictas esse existimant, quod Antiqui Humeros cum Bra●hijs, Armos vocabant.  
These Shields, Targets, and Bucklers were made of thin and yielding boards, of birch, Figtree, Linden, Willow, Elder, and Poplar, cut and framed into many pieces, 
How, and of what the Shields and targets were made.  and afterward joined together one upon another, with cloth well glued; which being throughly dried, they then used to cover the Shields with the strong hide of an Ox, being doubled twice or thrice, for to make it the stronger. The amorous Poet make● his Aiax the Telamonion, to carry a Buckler fastened and covered with seven-doubles.  Surgit ad hos Clypei Dominus septemplicis Aiax. 
For better keeping the whole substance together, they sur-rounded the Shields, Targets, and Bucklers, with a circle of iron, brass, copper, gold, or silver, according to the wealthiness of the Soldier. Tacitus in the second of his Annals, speaking of our Ancestors, 
The ancient Order of Bosses in bucklers  saith: Nec Scuta quidem ferro, neruoque firmata, sed viminum textus, vel te●●● & fucatas colore tabulas. In the midst or Boss of the said Bucklers, there was ordinarily fixed a long pointed iron, which advanced itself half a foot in height: The Roman called this pointed iron, Vmbonem. Virgil saith, 
Flectuntque salignas  
Vmbonum crates alij.   
This was peculiar to Bucklers only; for in the Greek and Roman Targets, the●● was not any point at all, no more then in our Shields: in which place our Ancestor pleased to imbosse some Fowl, or fourfooted beast, as Diodorus Siculus relateth in the sixt book of his Antiquities, Strabo, Cornelius Tacitus, Possidonius and Atheneus.  
Hereupon afterward, they used to term those Shields Arms, or (speaking mor● grossly) Armouries of Cognisances. And so, such a man, and such a Lord of such a house, carried (as we use to say) such and such Arms. 
How Coats of Arms began to be called so.  Because their Shield, or Escutcheon, wa● charged with such or such mettle, having an Eagle displayed, a Lion rampant, a Bull passant, or any other beast, d'Or, or d' Argent, d' Azure, Gueulles, Synople, or Sable.  
And by these differences of Shield, Target, and Buckler, men learned how to make Shields and Scutcheons of Arms: 
How the French and others should bear their shields.  For the French, Germans, Spaniards, and English aught to bear them square above, and so to the midst, but finishing orderly in a point; without the advice of ignorant Painters or Carvers, who make them of bias and thwa● shape, and cut the point in part or wholly short, which should begin much higher. The Italians retain the ancient form of their Buckler in their Arms, making them Ouall-wise, 
The Bucklers of the Italians  and not in the round form. For us to do the like after the Italian manner (as those personages are figured in the magnificent Gallery at the Lowre) were to mis-prise the Nation for following the fashion of Strangers, or else to condemn fair and venerable Antiquity, because her face is furrowed with the wrinkles of age.  
It is not long since I saw, that the Bretons carried square Arms, which we call● Banner, 
The Bretons descended of Knights Bannerets.  to show that they are descended of the Knight's Bannerets, as much to say, as of Lords: to whom for their wealth and number of servants, the Dukes of Bretaine gave permission to bear Bannners, and to have Mottoes in them, as it is in France, bearing the name of Knights Bannerets. This is that whereof the Lord of joinuille speaketh in the life of the good King Saint Lewis: that they of the Court of Champagne had beyond the Seas, in service of the said King, lost five and thirty Knights, all bearing Banners. And the Ceremonies observed at the making of these Knights Bannerets, is remarked by john Froissard, where he speaketh of the battle fought in Spain by Messire Bertrand du Guesclin, afterward Constable of France, for King Henry of Castille against the Prince of Wales; to whom, before the said Battle, an Englishman presented himself, named john Chandois, the words in French are thus Englished.  There Sir john Chandoyes brought the Banner between the Battles, which (as yet) 〈◊〉 had not any way moved out of the Prince's Host, to whom he spoke thus. My Lord, here y●● see my Banner, I deliver it you in such manner, that you pleasing to display it, I may this day bear it: for I thank God I am well provided of lands, goods, and inheritances, whereby 〈◊〉 maintain and hold this estate, according as thereto appertaineth. So the Prince, and the King Don Peter (who was also there present) took the Banner into their hands, Qui estoit d'Argent a un pieu (c' estoit un pal) aignise de gueulles, and restoring it to him, spoke thus, Sir john, behold here your Banner, take, and God give you leave to use it well. So departed Sir john Chandois, and brought the Banner among his own followers, speaking thus unto them● Gentlemen, you see here my Banner and yours, wherefore defend it as yours. 

Against intruders to be Banner-bearers.  Now such as do intrude themselves to bear a Banner, without having servants sufficient to defend it, and means to support the expenses thereto belonging: a mockery is made of them, and they are termed Knights of the square Carpet: For his means (at the lest) must be such, as to maintain (at his own charge) four and twenty Gentlemen, well mounted and armed, with each one his Sergeant at the lest, for they were called Seruientes, and by a word (I know not whence derived) Matiberu●, who with the sword, and a lack of Mail, carried the Battle Axe, and the Shield. There are many Tombs to be seen in the Church and Cloister of Saint Katherin● de Val, of the Scholars at Paris of these Seruientes, qualified the King's Sergeants▪ though styled Seriemesly R●ys. Their Maces of Arms (to this day retained by the hundred Gentlemen of the King's house, with the Pensioner's halberds) engraven by them; for none but their masters are they who carry the Lance.  
These Bannerets caused to be carried before them in Battle, A square Pennon, 
The Bannerets Pennon in battle.  armed with their Arms and Devises, and thereby called a Banner; because it was made in the fashion of our Church-Banners, which were made the Standards and Ensigns of the Romans. After they were granted to bear a Banner, the Bretons cut off the point of their Shield, and carried it square, matching so boldly with it in the front, 
For the execution of malefactors upon the gallows.  to show that they were become great Gallants. This grant of bearing a Banner, brought them another privilege, to have high authority of justice, and to execute justice in the right of a Baron. So the States of Bretaigne sitting at Naunes, in the year 1451. Peter, second of the name, Duke of Bretaigne, gave to Messire Rolland Pean, Lord of Grand-Bois, and of the Roche-Iagu, the title of Banneret, Right of justice in case of a Baron, and to bear Arms in his Banner. So saith Argentre, a diligent Observer of all the Privileges and Rights.  
Concerning the last Knights of the Holy Ghost, made by the late King Henry the Great (of happy memory) at the Augustine's in Paris, among all the Arms of the Princes and Lords, I could not see any Arms in Banner, but those of the Marshal de Byron, Purement ●scartelles' d'Or & de G●eulles, and without any charge.  
Those Arms in Banner were so nominated, 
How Arms in Bamner become so called. Concerning the word Ensign.  because of their cutting short by the point; so that they contain the same largeness, as well in point as in chief.  
Monarches, Princes, and great Lords (whom the Ancients of France honoured with the title of Barons) marching in war, carried many Ensigns of their Arms and devi●eses; for the word Ensign, is the general name applied to the Companies, either of Foot or Horse.  
In the first place, marcheth the Banner, a little longer than otherwise, and square in ●orme, (yet not after the fashion of Banners in our Churches) cut off beneath, 
The fashion of the Banner leading the way.  like unto a ●oufanon of Italy (the ancient Arms of the house of Bologne) is not carried by the means ●f a Staff, traversing the middle backward, but by a staff at one of the ends.  
Next after followeth the great Standard, carried in the same manner, large alost, 
The great Standard.  but ●nishing in a round point, after the fashion of the French shield, which is cut like two ●ound tongues divided: And this great Standard ordinarily appeareth, and aught to be ●f much longer extendure than the Banner.  
After marcheth the Guidon, 
The Guidom  much less by a third part then the Standard, and differing ●om it in this manner: because at the point, it hath one only round tongue, whole, and without any cutting.  
In the fourth place is the Pennon, 
The Pennon.  lesser by half than the Guidom, but having the same ●orme and tongue. All these are ordinarily made, and fringed with the Liverres and co●urss of the Prince, or Lord, to whose funerals they are carried. And beside what hath ●eene said, first of all is carried the great Standard of the Colours, 
The great Standard of Colours.  charged on the one ●●rt and the other, with the Patron and Tutelary Saint of his claim or title, and his de●se. As not long since in Picardy, the three most ancient Houses thereof, carried the ●rmess and the title Blazoned on their name.  
D' Ailly, Mailly, Crequy,  
Such Names, such Arms, such T●le.  
The Coronet is of the same fashion as the Banner▪ square, but long, 
The Ensign of a Horse Company.  in 〈◊〉 of the standard, cut by a thread directly forward, and not in descending form, as the Banners ●oth.  
In time's p●st, there were no●● but Prince's Sou●●aiga●ss, that carried the Cornet, ●hich aught not to be charged with Arms or D●uise, but only the principal Livery of the Prince. In France it is White, in Spain Read: in England and elsewhere▪ i● i● of the Kingdom's Colours. This Cornet aught not to be carried, but in the presence of the Sovereign Prince: under which, other Princes and great Lords, have ordinarily used to rank themselves, for the conservation thereof.  

Ensigns of the Foot soldiers  As for the Infantry, they have Ensigns and Flags made Banner-wise▪ the Colonel whereof (like to the Cornet) should be without Charge or device: but only the so● Livery or Colours of the Kingdom, as we have already said.  
The Honour of bearing Shields, that is to say Arms, belongeth to none but Noble men by extraction, 
Who aught to bear Arms only, & none other.  or by calling and creation. And it is not yet an hundred years, since such as were not of Noble condition, were punished with great fines and amer●ementss, if they but attempted to bear any.  
It was permitted to them, to have only Marks or notes, of those Trades and Professions which they used: As a Tailor to have his Shears, a Cutler a Knife, a Shearma● his Cloth-sheares, a Mason his Trowel, and the Compass or Squire, and so of other▪ Merchants (for their more honour) might bear the first Letters of their names and surnames, 
Marks or notes of Tradesmen, & of Merchants  interlaced with a Cross: as is to be seen in many ancient Epitaphs, and as ye● to this day, upon their packs or burdens of Merchandises. All these were called but Marks, they were not permitted to have Shields, but only Targets, hollow at the chief and flanks: like them which are given to Villages, at the Feast of the Saint their Patron, to manifest that they were not Shields.  
But now adays, the very meanest Merchant and Artizane, will counterfeit to be Noble, and to give Arms, for the most part falsely made, and worse emblazoned, and their chiefest excellency, 
Of such as counterfeit Gentility.  when they rhyme and make answer to their Names. As Ville-Bichot, a Village, and the Fawn of a Hind: Bourdin, a Bourrough and a Fallow Dear Clergeon, a Key and a Bulrush. N●y moreover, there must be some Star or Cresce● (heretofore the only mark or note of Nobility) to show the Divinity of their spirit, i● the composition of their representations. I have seen a counterfeit fellow, to give himself Arms D'azur a Chevron d'Or, 
upstart Companions will presume to give Arms.  au Croissant de Gueulles, Au haut diceluy deux Esto ills d'Argent au Chef & la Sphere Celeste soubs le Chevron, with Crest and Mantle (extreme impudence) even as if he had been Noble by four razes: there wanted but a Ladder and a Broom, to sweep off the Cobwebs from the roofe-Tiles of his Father's house.  

The cause of this great error and confusion  This corruption and confusion first grew from this; that the Noble Science of Blazons, was negligently preserved in her ancient splendour, by Kings, Herald's, and Pursuivant of Arms; whose principal charge (in precedent times) was, to have especial care, th●● not any person should presume to bear Arms, if they were not given and granted by the Prince, or retained from his Ancestors, who had lawful privilege to bear them▪ For they stood bound, to keep a Register of all Noble Houses, and therein to pay● their Arms, and describe their good actions in War, a Custom remaining well kep● to this day, in the Chamber of Accounts at Paris, in the Letters of Nobility which those Monarches than gave, in the midst whereof is fairly limned, the Arms of such as were more lately ennobled. Bua return we now again to our former Discourse o● Shields.  

Of the Roman Emperors at their coming to the Empire.  By example of the French, the Roman Emperors coming to the Empire, w●● exalted and carried on a Shield of fine or purest Gold, enammelle●● with the Empire, th● is to say, De Gueulles all Aigle esploye d'Or, a deux testes. First taken by Constantine, at th● time of his electing Constantinople in Thrace, to be the Imperial Seat, the Empt being then divided, into that of the East and West. It is thus reported by Georgi●● Pa●merus, in the second book of his Collections, that he who was declared to be Augus●● that is to say Successor in the Empire, was exalted and carried on the Imperial Shield● Imperatorio Clypeo insidetis, qui Imperio destinatur. And those Shields as well as the sword of the Emperors, were hallowed & consecrated by the Popes, who ordinarily sacred th● said Emperors. 
The Emperor's sacred by the Popes.  As Pope Leo did to the person of the Emperor Charlemaign, who bei●● crowned Emperor of the West, he charged his Shield; d'Or de Esmaux de 〈◊〉 that is to say, D'Azur au ●esme Aigle esploye d'Or●● deux testes Couron●es, 〈…〉 l'Estomac de l'Lscu de France sans number.  
According as it was borne by his Grandfathers and Father, Pepin, Charles 〈◊〉 and Pepin le ●●ef, first King of the second Line, the said Shield carrying 〈◊〉 Crown, in regard of the Imperial dignity, and about it the Order of the Ge●et●●, instituted in the Noble house of France by the said Charles martel, Imperial Arms, retained by all the Kings of the second Line, and further on in the third. For Philip Augustus●n ●n some Charters, styled himself Emperor of the French, bearing the Golden Apple, ●s is noted in his Picture, the last of the Kings, on the frontispiece of the Church at Paris, 
The Empire translated from the Greeks to the French, in the Emperor Charlemaigne  of eight and twenty there figured, maintaining (with truth) the Title of Emperor appertaining to the King of France privatively, before any other Prince, as descending of Charlemaigne, by whom the Empire came from the Greeks to the French. And the Pope, a german by Nation, Stephen, eight of the name, could not with equity, spend largely ●pon another man's purse, or disannul (without subject) that which his predecessor (so many years before) had done, Pope Le●, third of the name. For he ordained (sacting & crowning Charlemaigne Emperor, in Anno eight hundred and one) that by investing him, his Successors the Kings of France, should hold the Empire of the West; Cursing, even to the day of judgement (Anathemate Maranatha) all such as should dispossess or trouble them therein.  
The said Pope Stephen, having crowned the Emperor Otho, first of the name (whom the Germans termed Otho the Great) Duke or Count of Saxon: the said Otho, to deface the memory of the French Emperors, changed the Imperial Shield blazoned by Charlemaigne, De Esmaux de France. For, being of the house of Saxon, who, 
Otho the great changed the Empire's arms of the French.  as his Arms, Porte D'Or a trois Faissee de Sable, a la Coronne de Synople perie en Band: He took L'Escu d Or a l'Aigle esploye de Sable, Arms which the german Emperors have retained ●o this day.  
We have formerly said, according to Pachymerus, that the Emperors (coming to ●he Empire) were exalted upon a Shield, according to the example of the French: 
Of the Emperor's exaltation upon a shield at the first.  let us now see the proof thereof.  
This custom was proper and particular to the French, from whom the Greeks and Romans' derived it by example. It is very likely, that the Kings of the Gauls (extirpated by julius Caesar) were not received into the Royalty, without many Ceremonies, seeing we have learned by tradition, that a Prince of the Druids, in whose person the Image of the Gaulish Kings remained, walking in public, or holding Assembly of the General Estates of the Gauls, had always carried before him, The Hand of justice, upon a Cubite of ivory. And that coming to the said Authority, the Seat whereof was kept ●t Charters: he was exalted upon a Shield, and so carried about the Assembly of the said States.  
The Hollanders, near neighbours to the Gauls, and with whom also they did take part, being revolted from the Romans': established (as King) one named Brinio, 
The Hollanders exalting of their King.  exalting him upon a Shield, and so carrying him on their shoulders about the Campe. As it 〈◊〉 observed by the Noble Roman Historian Cornelius Tacitus, in the fourth Book of his Histories. Brinio, ipso rebellis familiae omine placuit. Impositoque Scuto, more Gentis, et ●uccolentium humeris vibratus, Dux eligitur. He speaketh to the purpose More Gentis, because this fashion was proper and particular to the Gauls, and to their Brethren the Germans, altogether conformable in Religion, and manner of life.  
julian the Apostata, being Governor of the Gauls, was by the Gaulish Legions, proclaimed Emperor, at his Palace of Thermes, in the Suburbs of Paris. 
julian the Apostata proclaimed Emperor.  This Palace comprehended (in those times) the whole extendure, where now is the Hay street, ●he Hostel de Clugny, the streets of the Mathurins, of Coupe-gueule (at this present Sor●onne) and of the Masons, so fare as to the gates of Saint james, and Saint Michael: And after the fashion of the Ancient Gauls, exalted upon a Shield: so speaketh his Historian Ammianus Marcellinus. Impositusque Sento Pedestri, & sublatus eminens, nullo si●nte, Augustus renuntiatus est.  
He saith Scuto Pedestri, to show, that it was according to the Gauls manner, and ●ot the Romans', because the Roman Soldiers had the Clypeum or Buckler, and ●he Germans and Gauls, the Scutus or Shield. Those there, the Target, long, and square both above and beneath: and they here the Shield, large aloft and at the midst, ●he rest finishing fairly in a point. Scutum ad staturam Housinis longum, prolibit● cuius●ue ornatum: So saith Diodorus Siculus, in the sixt Book of his Antiquities. For the principal Arms of French Chevaliers, was the Lance and Shield. As for the word Framea, ●t is equivocal, namely in the history of Saint Gregory Victor, archbishop of Tours, taking it for all kinds of Arms, to be used with the hand, Launce, Dart, javeline, Arrow Eques Sc●to, Frameaquecontentus est. So sayeth Tacitus, de moribus Germanorum. The● Knight 〈◊〉 sufficiently armed with his Shield and Lance. For the Gauls never went without Swords, which they wore in a Scarf or Bauldricke, A dextro later, ad finistrum 〈◊〉 dente●●, saith the same Tacitus, Hanging from the right side to the left.  

Difference between the Shields for Horse & foot  But there was difference between the Horsemans' Shield, and the French foot Soldiers, which Marcelinus called Scutum Pedestre, because it covered the foot Soldier from the foot to the head, and whereon (when need required) he might safely pass the greatest Rivers, by swimming on it, as before hath been said, according to the Authority of Gregory of Tours, in his history of France. Whereas the Horsemans' Shield was little, 〈◊〉 cover the breast only, against the dangers of the Lance. As is to be seen in Figures on Tombs and Grave stones, after the Ancient manner: And at this present day, on the great Seals of Princes and supreme Lords, represented on horseback, armed from foot to head, with the Shield before the breast, and the drawn sword in his right hand.  

The shield the chief Arms for a soldier on horse and foot.  Now the Shield being the principal Arms for a Soldier both on horse and foot, and an undoubted acknowledgement, concerning the Nobleness of his extraction: it was all the care and diligence of the Foot Soldier and Horseman, to keep and defend it with the peril of his life. Because such a one as was so negligent, or such a villain, as to suffer it to be torn from him, or to lose it in a ranged Battle: he was abandoned of all the world, as an excommunicated person, hated, detested, excluded, and banished from all commerce with men, so that he might better kill himself, rather than to survive such a shame, as we are instructed by Tacitus. Scutum dereliquisse praecipuum flagitium, nec 〈◊〉 sacris adesse (there is excommunication) aut consilium inire (diets and public assemblies) ignominios● fas est. Multi superstites bellorum, infamiam laqueo finierunt. In the Salic Law (that is the Code of the Ancient French, from Pharamont so fare as to jews the Debonair) he that injuried another, by telling him, that he had lost or thrown away his Shield in the Host; he should pay six times twenty Deniers for a fine, that was three Solles, for the Sol of the French valueth forty Deniers. Si quis alteri imputaverit, quod Scutum suum proiecisset in Host, vel fugiendo prae timore CXX. denariorum, qui faciu●● Solidos tres, culpabilis iudicetur.  

Concerning the Salic & Ripuarie Law  Under the first Monarches of France, at the Seats of justice, when the Pleas and suits were debated, contained in the Salic and Ripuarie Law, called malos, the place for the Assembly termed malus, (from whence came the Verb Admallare, as much to say, as an Appealee, or defendant in an Appeal, Admallatus, Appealed:) there was upon the Chair or Seat of the Precedent an Intendant of justice, L'Escu charge des Esmaulx, that is to say, A Shield charged with the Arms of the King; to demonstrate, that there was the Bench of Royal justice. The Salic Law, at the title De Reippus, concerning the marriage of Widows, the first Paragraph: Tunginus, aut Centenarius Mallum indicent, & in ipso malo Scutum habere debent & tres Sagibarones'.  
These malus or Pleas were not intended for ordinary days, when meetings were before the first judges, whom we call Provosts: but on those held by the Bailiffs, who we●● called Countess, 
The titles of Officers of justice.  in the Law Ripuarie, Chapter XC. Graviones, Graffiones, Margraff, and Graved in the german tongue, as much to say as Counts, Intendants of justice, who had under them Viscount's, particular judges in Cities and Towns, whose Lieutenants were also named Vicarij, Vicares (a word retained to this day in the german Empire) and i● France known by the name of Viguiers. But the Countess were the men, to execute the charges and commands of justice, they whom the Salic Law and the Capitularies called Tunginos and Centenarios. And for Associates on the Seats of justice, they had three sufficient and honest men at the lest, men of good life, without any reproach, who served to the said Counts as well for Assistants, as also Commissaries, to make the inquests, Informations in causes doubtful, in matters Civil and Criminal. Those Associates and Commissaries, were called in the Salic Law Sagibarones', at the title of Afatomie, that to say, of Donations. H●c convenit obseruare ut Tunginus, aut Centenarius Mallum in●●cent, & Scutum in ipso malo habeant, & tres Sagibarones'.  
Those malus were properly such, as in France are called Assizes, or Great Session's because at those times, 
Assizes or times of general Sessions:  they judged none other but causes of importance, specified in th● Charter of Privileges, granted by King jews the Debonair, Emperor, to Spanyard● fugitives from Cathalogna, Roussillion, and Cerdaignia, Provinces usurped by the ●ooress. Maiores causa sunt Homicidia, raptus, incendia, depradationes, membrorum am●ationes▪ furta, latroci●ia, alianarum rer●●● invasiones, qua cum vicivis criminaliter accu●is, ad Comitis Mallum venire debent.  
And those great days of Sessions were prohibited and charged, 
Prohibited places where the Sessions aught not to be kept.  not to be kept in the ●tess or Porches of Churches, or in sanctified places, which were called by our Ancients ●ria and Paradises, and we at this time rearme Paruis, were they covered or enclosed with ●lless, or no. Comes co●uenientem locum consideret & inveniat ●bi stationem ad Mallum ●endum constituat, Qui● nefas est ibi reos puniri, ubi respectu divinae reverentia misericor●m consequuntur. So speaketh the Ordnance of the general Estates, held at Soisson, the year of Grace, 853. So that, if there were not any Paruis, covered or distinguished 〈◊〉 a wall: before every Church should be reserved a square Arpent of ground, to serve ●sted of a Paruis, within which the Lay judge was prohibited to exercise his justice, in ●e Ordnance of King Clotharius the first. Si sunt Ecclesia, quibus Atria clausa non sint, 〈◊〉 utraque parte parietum terrae spatium, Arpennis pro Atrio obseruetur. And those Assi●, for the weightiness of the matters in them to be handled, were not to be held but in ●e mornings. Placitum Comes non habeat nisi jeiunus, so saith the Ordnance of Charle●aigne, at the fifteenth Paragraphe.  
Above those Assizes and great days of General Sessions, was the Parliament held eve● year (as we shall further relate in our second book) in the open field: 
The Parliament held in the open field.  In Campo, and ●t of good Cities, by the Ordnance of Childebert, first of the name, with the Go ●ll Estates, that is to say, in the General Parliament held at Vtrect. Traiecti omnibus no●● adunatis convenit Campo. Notwithstanding, the Appelations of those great Session's 〈◊〉 Assizes, were not concerned in the Parliament: because the Counts sentenced crimes, ●y the last judgement, as the Provost Marshalles do in France. They only consult on ●●e State Affairs, according to the occurrences whereof, they make and publish diversi●● of Ordonances. For, from the time of the Druids, who were the Sovereign judge's ●f the Gauls, the Parliament took knowledge of the State affairs, as well for Peace, 
The D●uides the chief judges of the Gauls.  ●s for War. And this general Parliament was composed of Churchmen, Nobles, ●ukess, and Countess; that is to say, of Governors and Lieutenants general and particular of Provinces, and Officers of the Crown of France, who were all held and obliged ●nder pains) to yield themselves to the general Estates: according to the Ordonan●●s reiterated by King Charlemaigne. De poenis Episcoporum, Abbatum, & Comitum qui ●d Placitum nostrum non venerint. For the Parliament was called Royal, fare differing ●●om the great Assizes held by the Countess.  
And the mark or signal of this general Parliament, was a high Pole, planted in the ●iddest of the field where the Assembly was made, on the top of which pole or stake, 
The mark of note of the Parliament.  ●as fastened the Shield Royal, that is to say, the Arms of the Kings of France, in like ●anner as over the judge's Seats.  
A custom retained by the Emperors of Germany, as we are instructed by Otho of ●ustria, Archbishop of Frisinghen, in the life of the Emperor Frederick the first, the ●●rst Book and the twelfth Chapter. Est autem consuetudinis Regum Francorum, quae & ●entonum, ut quotiescunque ad sumendam Imperij Coronam, militem ad trans. Alpinandum pass the Alpes to go into Italy) coegerint, in praedicto. Campo mansionem faciant. Ibi, lig●● in altum porrecto Scutum suspenditur.  
The Poet Guntherus Ligurinus, in the life of the same Emperor, 
Ligno suspenditur alte  
Erecto Clypeus, tum Praeco regius omnes  
Conuocat, a Dominis Feudalia iura tenentes.   
Thus the French made such worthy esteem of their Shielded, that they exalted and ●arried upon them, their Princes and Monarches, coming to the Crown, to make public note thereby, that by the like ceremonies as those, Royal Majesty was embraced between their arms, as being judged worthy of such manner of conduct. And that Nation, wholly generous and warlike (Gens Francorum inclyta, auctore Deo condita, 
Titles given to the French, by the great King Clovis.  fortis in ●rmis, profunda in confilio, firma in pacis foedere, corpore nobilis, candore, & forma egregi●, ●ndax, velox, & aspera, Titles which the Great Clovis gave them) never went but armed, ●n what place soever it were: holding it for an assured Maxim, that the very greatest ho●our which they could do to their Prince, was to receive him into their Arms. According as it was observed by Tacitus. Honoratiscimum Assensus gen●●inter ●os, 〈◊〉 laudare principe●: For the reasons rendered by Cassiodorus, in the tenth book of his diver● Indicamus parents nostros inter Procinctuales gladios, More maiorum Scuto supposit●, 〈◊〉 lem nobis praestante Deo, contulisse dignitatem.  
And this was the reason, why at this joyful coming to the Crown, the gen● Parliament was assembled in the open Field, where he was exalted on a Shield, and clad on the shoulders of the chiefest persons, three several times about the assembly whi● being done, he received their homages, and their oaths of fidelity, according to th● rank, 
The French first ruled by elective Dukes  dignity, office, and benefits. And so the French would be no longer command by elective Dukes, in regard of the division, which ordinarily followeth plurality of Governors, and such as command: wherefore they established (as Sovereign Monarc● over them) Pharamont, a Prince of equity, just, and a keeper of his word, virtue's 〈◊〉 necessary in any Prince, that is desirous to have renown. The old manuscript Chronicle speaketh thus, Marchomirus dedit id Consilij Francis, & elegerunt Pharam●●d● Marchomiris silium, & levauerunt Regem supra secrinitum: by long hair, a note for the● to discern the Princes of the blood Royal, from them that were strangers.  
The Monk Aimonius Regem caterarum more nationum Franci sibi deligentes, Pha●mundum Marcomiri filium solio sublimanti Regio.  
S. Gregory Victor of Tours, in his second Book and fortieth Chapter of the History of France, speaking of Great Clovis, taken and chosen for King by the men of Colog● Colonienses ista audientes, & Plaudentes tam palmis, quam vocibus, eum Clypeo evectum s● per se Regem elevauerunt.  
Gombauld, terming himself to be the son of King Clothaire the first, proclaims King of France by the rebels which took his part, because they would fish in trouble● waters: was exalted at Brive lafoy gaillarde in Limosin (called Briva Curetia) upon the Shield as is avouched by Gregory of Tours in his seaventh Book and tenth Chapter. Ibi par● superpositus Rex est levatus. Sed cum tertio cum eodem gyrarent, cecidisse fertur, ita ut 〈◊〉 manibus circumstantium sustentari potuisset. Having exalted him on the Shield, at the third time as they walked with him about the Camp, he fell so loutishly to the ground as he thought himself to be slain, which was taken for an assured presage, and prog●sticke rule, of this supposed Princes ruin, pursued by the French, so fare as to the foundation of the Pyrenian Mountains: where he was taken, and afterward slain in the City of Saint Bert●and de Comenges, upon whose Relics is yet remaining the Bourg of B●cravera, somewhat beneath the said City of Comenges.  
In like manner Sigibert, King of Austrasia, son of that Clothaire the first, w● (near to Tournay) exalted on the Shield, and proclaimed King of Soisson, in the plac● of Chilperic; against whom he questioned for the Kingdom, as saith the same Gregory.  

The custom of the shield carried from Gaul into Greece.  This Custom was, with the French language (to slender purpose called Greeke) carried out of Gaul into Greece, at such time as the Gauls, to the number of three hundre● thousand souls, under the conduct of Beloveses, one of the Nephews to Ambigar, King of Anuergne; about the year of the world, 3350. 613. years before the nativity of t●● Saviour of the world, Nabuchodonosor ruling over the jews, and Tarquiniu Priscus●e●ning ●e●ning over the Romans'. At which time they possessed themselves of the City of Ro●● of the Estate of Naples and Sicily, afterward called Great Greece; of Thrace, Macedonia, Galatia, and other Provinces of Asia, and of the most part of the Isles of Greece: As is recorded by Titus Livius, Plutarch, Strabo, Pausanias and Lucian in his Gaulish Hercules, and in his Herodotus, where he describeth the marriage of Alexander the Great, with the fair Roxana, daughter to the Satrape Oxiartes.  
Zonaras and Zozimus, Greek Authors, speaking of the elevation of julian the Apost●ta (of whom we have already spoken, in the passage cited by his Historian) have well remarked this ancient custom, and practised in Thrace. The first of them writeth in the life of justinian, that that Prince being mortally hated of his Subjects for his extrea●● avarice; the Praetorian Soldiers (that is to say, the Guard of the Roman, Greek and Latin Emperors) desired to have for their Emperor, a poor wretched man named ●parius, to whom giving a new name of Anastasius: they exalted him upon a Shield, and carried him (in a bravado) three times about the great Market place of Cons●tinople.  
Nicephoras Gregoras, speaking of the elevation of Theodorus, the son of Duca●, ob●eth, that by universal consent of the people, he was proclaimed Emperor, seated, carried upon the Shield, according to the ancient custom.  
This ceremony of elevation of the Greek Emperors, is particularly described by ●opalatess, in the ●ract of the Crown Offices of Constantinople, saying. That the new ●perour seized on a Shield, was exalted on high, to be seen of the people, and that the ●res before, which sustained the said Shield, were raised by the said Emperor reigning, 
The exaltation of an elected Emperor in Greece.  the Father of the Elected (if he were living) went with the Patriarch of Constantino● before; on the sides and behind, came the Princes of blood, and for want of them, 〈◊〉 principal Officers of the Empire. If it so fell out, that the new Emperor crowned ●ng, had no father living, not the old Emperor likewise their places were supplied by 〈◊〉 first Princes of the blood, and the rest by Prince's Strangers, or principal Officers, ●o marched immediately after them formerly named. In this order and equipage, the acted Emperor was carried three times round about the field, which the Roman cyprians called Fossatum, where he descended from off the Shield, and afterward was inducted into the Church of Saint Sophia, to be crowned and Sacred after the Sacri●e of the Mass, and the accustomed prayers. Postea ●ere Imperator nouns Scuto infidens ●altum extollitur, & spectandus exhibetur omnibus turbis stant bus inferiore loco. Tenant ●tem partem anteriorem Scutitum ipse Imperator, & Pater eius qui re●●n●iatur, si i●vivis 〈◊〉 tum Patriarcha, Latera vero, & posteriorem partem qui summas dignitates obtinen●●a Domini, & Subastores, si qui sunt, sin minus, Potentissimi Principum, & Nobilissimi.   

CHAP. III Of Helmets; And likewise of their Ornaments, Labels and Crests.  
DIodorus us Siculus, describing the furniture of the ancient Gauls, speaketh thus of their Arms for the head. Aerea galea caput muniunt paulum eminentiore, in qua cornua impressa, aut aurum, aut Quadrupedum effigies sculpta sunt. The Gauls had for habiliments of the head, Helmets, Murrians, or head-pieces of Brass, the Mezail or Beavers elevated before the face: And for Crest, the horns of terrestrial Animals of diverse kinds, and of Fowls with wings desplaied. That which this Greek interpreteth Galeam, the Romans' called Cassidem, and the ancient French Helinum, which ●e call a Helm●t, following the old Law of the Ribarols, in the thirty eight Chapter, ●here there is made some enumeration of Arms, and garments for war, worn by ●e ancient French: Spatham cum Cogilo, the Sword and the Poniard, Helmum, the ●ead piece; Beinbergas, the Greves and Tasses, &c.  
Of these Murrians, Casks, Timbres, Helmets, and Head pieces, 
Two kinds of several Headpieces for service.  our Ancestors had too several fashions, for the Horsemen, and for the Infantry. For the Servitors on ●ote, namely the Bisognes', that is to say, fresh men, or new come Soldiers, whom the romans called Pyrones'; they wore Caps or Coifs of hard boiled Leather, such as flagons and Bottles were wont to be covered withal. And this kind of covering the ●ead, was called Galea, by the Gaulish name Galerus, a Cap or Scull Cap. And as for the ●aske or Morion, which the Romans called Cascidem: it was made of apt yielding slates of Iron, or of Brass, which serveth for our better understanding those passages in ●iodorus Siculus, and Cornelius Tacitus in his Germania▪ Vix uni alter●us Cassis, aut ●alea.  
These Murrians of Leather, or of Iron, which in older days were termed Burg●ne●ss, ●y reason the Bourgongnons (their deadly enemies) made use of such Armours: did ordinarily represent the Muzzle of a Lion, a Wolf, a Dragon, or else some other furious ●reature to strike (as hath been said) fear in little children.  
We learn of Homer, in the tenth book of his shades that on the days of battle, ●●g●m●●o● covered himself with the skin of a Lion and with the head thereof covered ●is own head over his back and shoulders, the skin reached down underneth his C●●ss●▪ 〈◊〉 Virgil hath imitated the very same, in the se●uenth book● of his 〈◊〉 describing ●he equipage of a certain man named Auentinus.  
Ipse pedes tegmen t●●queus 〈◊〉 L●●●mis  
Terribili impenan● seta, 〈…〉 alhiss,  
Indutus capiti, sic R●g●●●ecta subib●t.  
The same Poet describeth also the fashion of those Casks of Leather.  
Spicula gestant  
Boina manu●, f●luosque Lupi de pe●●e Galers.  
Our Ancestors enrich them with the Horns of diverse Beasts, or else the Probo● and snouts of Elephants: as yet to this present day do the Nobles and great Lo●● Germany, a custom long time put in practice by them, as Plutarch writeth in the 〈◊〉 Caius Marius: where he describeth their Helmets and Crests with Lion's mouths, or other wild and cruel beasts, as also the Homes of them, whereon, because they 〈◊〉 seem the more terrible, and greater then naturally they should be, they wore the Pl●● of diverse Birds and Fowls.  
The Greeks learned of the Gauls, to sur-round their Helmets and head pieces 〈◊〉 plumes of Feathers, which we term Mantles, or Labels of a File, and the Crest 〈◊〉 Horns: As is observed by Euripides, speaking of Hyppomedon the Myrenian; and P●●turch, in the life of Pyrrhus, reporting, that this Prince was known above all the Captains of his Army, because out of his Helmet issued out two great Horns of a Goat 〈◊〉 in the very midst of them, a high goodly Plume, waving over the Helmet, which th● called an Armet. 
The ordinary adorning of the Helmet, according to the Arms of the person.  The word Armet, is a diminutive of the word Arms, because, ac●ding to the Noble Science thereof; it is, or aught to be, ordenarily adorned, with th● principallest Arms. For example, if the parties Arms be of a Lion, an Eagle, or 〈◊〉 Bull: the Helmet aught to bear as Crest, a Lion, an Eagle, or Bull, if there be no ma● for enquiry.  

The reason of Enqui●ie.  Matter to be enquired is so called, in regard of Supporters (that is to say, which sustar the Arms) whether they be different, or no.  
The Birth, or  
The Office.  
Concerning Birth; As all they of the famous house of Linsygnan, carry for Cr● Vne Cune d'Or a la femme naissante qui se mire, & see peigne: because that this illustrio● Family (the source of so many Kings of jerusalem, 
An example alleged.  of Armenia, of Cyprus, and so many ways allied to the most famous houses of Christendom) took original and desc● from a great Lady of Poiton, the Lady of Melle, and of Lusignan, whence was divide● the name of Mellusine, whom the ancient Romancers supposed to be a Fairy. In 〈◊〉 manner, they of the worthy house of Cleves, carried a Swan for Crest, by being descended of the Knight of the Swan.  

Concerning Office.  By Office; for the dignity of the person, and namely, if he be an Officer of the Crow● For, to this effect, the Chancellor, chief of all the Sovereign justices in France, and th● Precedents of the Mortier, or Cap worn in the Courts of Parliament; do carry as Cr●● le Mortier, as a note or mark of their Sovereign Offices.  

Crests for diverse Officers in great place.  In like manner, the Constable may carry for Crest of his timber, L' E' spee ●u● en 〈◊〉 a ●acr●isee. And the Destrochere of France, the Great Master, and the Chamberlains Le● Bastons d Or aux Esmaux de France le premier en Pal, & l'autre en Band. The Marshal● the Battle Axe; the Admiral, the Anchor; the Colonel of the Infantry, La Cal●● blanch aux Poignees, & a la Trabe de France; the Master of the Horse, Porte en L●●●Espee an fourrea●, & la ceincture Royal seme● de France, and in like manner other O●cerss of the Crown only.  
As for the Princes of the Noble blood of France, they have no other Crest on thei● Tymbre and Helmet, 
Princes of the blood of France  but only the Flower de Luce double: neither the most famous Monarches and Sovereigns of Christendom. In former times, as the Kings of France the● had no other Supporters, than two Angels; As also their private Seal or Signe●, 〈◊〉 supported by one Angel only, and not two: even so the Princes of the blood of Fr●●, for pre-eminence and dignity of the Lu●● or lylie, had no other supporters but two Angels. As I have observed in many Monasteries of their foundation, and as any man may see in the Chapel of Bourbon, near to the Lonu●e. Now in regard of the Lamb●●quinss, which are the Plumes for ornament of the Helmet they aught not to be varied b●●ding as the Es●●ux de● Arm●●●, and no other colours, for otherwise they are false. Return we now to our ancient Crests:  
Titus Livius, speaking of the King of Macedon Philip, in the seven and twentieth ●oke of his Roman History, writeth, that (according to the Gaulish manner) this Prince ●●ried on his Cask, a goodly Crest of Horns (if he were the Father of Alexander the ●reat▪ his wife Olimpias perhaps gave him the Blazon) In arborem illatus impetu aequi alte●m cornu Galeae ad eminentem ramum perfregit. Thus of the Greeks.  
The Romans', at their beginning as it happeneth in every new-springing Common●ealtheses: were as simple in their harness for war, as in their manner of life, yea, and in ●●eir Sacrifices. For in them; they neither offered or burnt any Beasts for Sacrifice. (Victima pro Victis datur, Hostia pro superabundis.) On the Altars in their Temples, in the shade of some tufted wood; but only the branches 〈◊〉 vervain.  
Ara dabat fumos herbis contenta Sabinis,  
In sacris nullum coulter habebat opus.  
This we learn of Quid in the first book of his Fasts.  
They had a custom of delight, for some days in the year, to visit one another in ●e form of a Masque rado, and to disguise their invention, they would mask and co●r their faces with great leaves of Bardane, the roots whereof do bear Burre-Dockes: ●nd of this herb (hurtful for labour) Virgil speaketh in the first book of his Geor●ckss.  Lapaeque, Tribulique. 
The reason was, because this herb called Lapa, had the surname of Personata: according to the testimony of Pliny and Mathiolus, in his judgement on Dioscorides.  
So in the time of their first wars, when they marched on to battle, or else returned ocke with victory: they shadowed their Cabassets' and Murrians with broad leaves of ●anthus, an herb renowned by Virgil, in the second book of his Georgics.  Et baccas semper frondentis Acanthi. 
It is that which we call Brank ursin, whereof Pliny in the two and twentieth Chapter ●his Natural History, Dioscorides, and the great herbalist do set down the proper●ss.  
In time following, the Romans borrowed of the Gauls, the fashion of Helmets and ●estss of Birds, placing Horns upon their Armets' and Murrians, as Virgil in his twelft ●n●iade.  Ensemque, Clypeumque, & umbrae cornua cristae. 
But concerning the Lambrequins of Princes and great Lords, they made use (princi●ly) of Ostrich Plumes, for fairer embellishing their Helmets, and Chanfraines of their ●rsess for battle. Pliny Praevia exijs ova propter amplitudinem pro quibusdam habita ●sis, Conosque Bellicos, & Galeas Adornantes.  
For want of them, they employed in the same places, the tails of Peacocks. Claudian his Panegyricke for the sixt Consulship of Honorius.  
Gaudet metuens, & policy monstrat,  
Quod picturatas Galeae Innonia Cristas,  
Ornet Auis, vel quod rigidos vibrata per Armos,  
Rubra sub aurato crispentur serica dorso.  
Some other served their turns with Plumes of Swans, for their whiteness, answerable Virgil.  Cuius Olorinae surgunt de Vertice pennae. 
But they were practised by Knights of honour.  
Concerning the cruel and flesh-devouring Lestrigons, covetous of humane blood, ●hout discretion: they covered them and their horses, with the tails of Horses or Bulls, ●adfull for their ruddy colour, and condemned by all Antiquity: Virgil in his seaventh ●oke, desciphering the cruel and in humane Me●entius, saith: Cristaque hirsutus equina. And for the same subject, Virgil armed Turnus with an Helmet and Crest of a Chimaera, most frightful aspect.  
Ipse inter primos prastanti corpore Turnus  
Vertitur, arma tene●s, & toto vertice supra est  
Cui triplici crinita inba Galea alta Chimerani.  
Sustinet, Aetneos sufflantes fa●cibus ignes.  
To fix and fasten those Plumes in the Crests and tops of Helmets: they had always ready three or four sharp nails; according as it is observed by the Prince of French Poets Peter de Ronsard, in his Franciade of the Combat between Francus and the Gl●●● Phoverus: Thus Englished.  
That this Minion should become our prey,  
Let us fasten his nailed Murrian,  
Above the Temple, vowed to my Father.  
And the same man, in describing the Helmet and timber of the Giant, giveth him 〈◊〉 flash of Lightning for his Crest.  
His Lance in hand, the Morion on his head  
Well Crested, the tempest doth resemble  
Scent down from jupiter in Summer months.  

How Helmets were beautified in ancient times  In elder times, upon the days of battle, Princes and great Lords used to adorn an● deck their Helmets (according to their qualities) with Buckles, Studs and Circlets of Gold, garnished with rich and costly Stones, & on the top or Crests of them, wreaths of corded Silks, being the Liveries and colours of their Ladies and Mistress●ss, as also som● curled locks of their hair. Those Cordons (like waving Scarves) dangled down (behind them) on the crupper of their horses, the ends of them being fairly tasselled, an● enriched with Pearls and precious Stones. Because upon such days of Triumph an● Glory, they road with like alacrity of spirit, joy and pomp; as if it were to wedding or solemn festivals.  
Zonara's, in the first book of his Histories, the nineteenth Chapter, and other following, describing the battle which Cyrus the Monarch of Persia, gave to Croesus Kin● of the Lydians; maketh the Prince Abradatas to be armed by the hands of his wife, t●● fair Queen Panthea, with rich Armour, which she herself had beaten and forged, enameled with Gold and Azure, because her husband should have some near resemblance to his Prince Cyrus. On the Armour was engraven diverse Histories, which his Panther covered with a Coat of Arms, composed of Tyrian Purple, embroidered curiously wi●● Gold.  
And taking her last farewell of him (for he died in the battle) she embellished h●● Helmet (guilded and damasked with Gold and Azure, like to his Arms) with 〈◊〉 great goodly Plume of Feathers, resembling the colour of the Hyacinth, spangled wi●● Gold. What followeth of this History, is at large set down by Xenophon, in the seaventh book of the Institution of a Prince: most worthy to be read by Ladies of Honour, w● in the death of that fair and virtuous Princess, may see a well polished Crystal, of virtue and Conjugal love.  
These passages of Zonaras and Xenophon, do enstruct us, that the Greeks and Pendants used Helmets and Plumed Crests. Over and beside which, those men that am● the Romans' had won any prizes and Crowns, by their valiancy in war: cove● their Helmets and Casks, as is remarked by Virgil, in his seaventh Aeneiad.  Frond super Galeam, & foelici comptus Oliva, 
The Poet Claudian.  
Hand procul exacto laetus certamine Victor  
Cespite gramineo confederate arbore fultus  
Acclives humeros Dominum gavisa coronat  
Terra suum.  
And from thence it ensued as a custom, that the Helmets and Crests of Monarch● Princes and great Lords, which by right could carry close Crowns, Chappeaux, a●● Circles, 
Close Crowns Chappeaux and Circles.  were relieved, raised or lifted up, to be distinguished and known in fights 〈◊〉 battles. And for the same subject, the Shields of their Arms were adorned and relie● with fair Mantles (if they were Princes, or Dukes) charged with Esmaux and Blazons● their Arms, which wrapped about them.  

The supreme part of King's Crowns distinguished.  But concerning the point or top of those Crowns, they were different. For, am● Christian Princes, the Noble King of France had his exalted with a double Floury 〈◊〉 Luce. The Emperor; the Kings of England, Spain, Sicily, Hungary, Bohemia, a● others of Poland, had their Crowns finishing in a Bowl or Mound, supporting a Cro● By example of the Roman Emperors, successors unto Constantine the Great, who ●●ointed that his Buckler should be adorned with the Cipher and Monagrame of X. P. ●. ●nd his Helmet with a Cross for Crest, so saith Prudentius.  
Clyp●orum insignia Christus  
Scripserat, ardebat summis Crux addita Cristis.  
And the same Emperors carried also the Globe, on the days of their pomp and solemnities, to make it publicly known, that by their belief in the wholesome sign of ●●e Cross; they were Lords on the earth, which the Globe represented by his rotun●ty, and their Faith by the Cross; on the tree whereof jesus Christ was nailed, to de●uer the world from eternal death, according as it is written by Suidas.  
We will conclude this Chapter with this advertisement, that there are many sorts and differences of Helmets (as, in the like manner, of Crowns, 
Many varie●io● and differences of Helmets  whereof we will discourse in ●he last Chapter of this first Book) practised and kept more carefully, and (if it may be 〈◊〉 said) more religiously in Germany, then in all the other Kingdoms. Not permitting ●●eane Gentlemen to cut and square with Princes, nor Yeomen to sergeant Noblemen 〈◊〉 Arms, Crests and Ornaments of them. For they will not suffer a simple Soldier, 〈◊〉 a new-made Captain, to bear Helmets, Lambrequins, Crest nor Supporters, 
The honourable care observed in Germany.  the ●uless of the noble Science of Arms and Blazons, not being profaned among them, as ●●ey are in other parts, through the ignorance of Heralds, Kings and Pursuivants of ●rmess, to whom (being learned and skilful) it appertaineth to give Arms and Blazons, ●●cording to the quality of such persons, as are capable of bearing them, by the leave of the sovereign Prince, and to none other.  
To Kings only it belongeth, Porter le Heaulme an Mezail tar de front a unze grilles●o ●o Dukes, A haults fleurons, that is to say, Sovereigns in their Countries, Nine. Others, 
The distinguishing of bearing Helmets.  ●ukess, Marquesses, Counts and Viscounts; Seven: the high Barons, and Knights five; gentlemen of so Noble a house, as they neither do nor aught to Tarrer de front, may have ●on the side only, that is, Trois grilles▪ Such as are borne in lawful and loyal marriage, turn to the right side; but Bastards to the left (all in one manner as the placing of ●●eir Arms.) But if they be no Bastards of a Sovereign house, having right to bear ●●appeaux or Circles: in this case they may be allowed to bear it, Tar de frout.   

CHAP. four Of Heralds, Kings, and Pursuivants of Arms.  
AMong all the best governed Nations, 
The dignity of an Ambassadors place and Office.  it hath evermore been held for a main maxim, that Ambassadors have the place of inviolable persons, and even (as it were) Sacred. Moreover, whatsoever injuries or wrongs they received, were reputed to be done to the persons of those Princes that sent them. Hannon, King of the Ammonites, having (in contempt) shaved off half the beards, and cut the garments to the thighs, of the Ambassadors sent from King David▪ the Ammonites, with their King, were quite exterminated, and Rabbah, their capital City (with all the rest be●●e) consumed into ashes: As it is written in the second book of the Kings, the tenth ●●d twelfth Chapters.  
Now, although Ambassadors (to speak properly) are Spies (covered with a title full 〈◊〉 honour) to observe the actions of Princes to whom they are sent: yet notwithstanding, 
In what regard Ambassadors are punishable.  ●●ey have no such permission granted them, as to debosh and corrupt the subjects and assails of those Princes, to urge private conspiracies, practices and threatenings, against ●●eir estates and persons. For in so doing they are punishable, according to the right and 〈◊〉 of Nations, for breaking the lists and order of Hospitality: So that they are no lon●●r to be held and reputed for Ambassadors, but disturbers of the public peace and ●●iet. There is one example of the ancient Gauls (without seeking any where else) re●●rted by Plutarch in the life of Furius Camillus, where speaking of the Gauls depar●●g out of their originary or natural Country, to the number of three hundred thou●●●d men, under conduct of the Nephews to Ambiga●, King of the Gauls: he saith, that having unthralled the Alpes, they conquered Tuscanie, and at the siege of Clas●, 〈◊〉 Romans' sent three of the Fabiuses to them as Ambassadors, to deal wisely with them 〈◊〉 raising the siege, in favour of the Clusians, who had requested and entreated the Romans' so to do.  

Treachery most infamous in Ambassadors.  The Ambassadors having delivered their message to Brennus, General of the Ga● Army; instead of returning backe to Rome, they went into the besieged City, and enacted the inhabitants, to issue forth upon the besiegers: among whom Quintus Fabius A●stus (one of the Ambassadors) happened to be known: Upon this occasion, Br●▪ calling the Gods of the Romans' to witness, how basely they had violated the rights 〈◊〉 Nations, 
The revenge of a justly offended General.  by being come as Ambassadors, and yet afterward to perform the action of an enemy; having raised the siege at Clusium, he caused the Gauls to march direct●● to Rome, which they surprised upon a sudden, and sacking it, put all to fire and swor●● but first they sent their Heralds to the Romans', demanding him who made the offence that they might be revenged on him. The Capitole was so narrowly besieged, that th● Romans' were constrained to redeem both it and themselves, paying the ransom 〈◊〉 ten thousand pounds of Gold, which Brennus brought into Tuscanie; and this Gold w●● kept many years after, as a mark and especial remembrance, concerning the duty o● an Ambassador, and the just revenge which the Gauls had taken, for the bread● thereof.  
But so long as Ambassadors keep within the terms of their charge, which aught 〈◊〉 be maintenance of the Prince's peace who sends them, with him to whom they are sen●▪ In this case Sancta sunt corpora Legatorum, & inter Hosts esse debent incolumes; so said Varro, in his third book of the Latin tongue, and the Orator also, inveighing against Verres. Their person is inviolable, and the Prince that offendeth them, without occa●●on; begetteth the title of an enemy, and thereby draweth war upon him. So the R●maines ruined the City of Corinth, because the Inhabitants had outraged their Ambassadors. Upon the same subject, they delegued Great Pompey, to go and make war o● Mithridates' King of the Parthians. Si quis Legatum Hostium pulsasset, contra lus Ge●um id commissum esse putatur, quia Sancti Habentur Legati: So saith the Civil Lawyer Pomponius, in the final Law De Legato. Digest.  

Heralds have the same privilege as Ambassadors.  Heralds have the self same privilege, their pe●●●nss are inviolable and sacred: to the● no outrage aught to be done, neither any violence, by words or deeds.  
They took their beginning and first original, so soon as the Kings and Princes of th● world distinguished their Subjects into Nobles and Yeomen: by drawing the one so●● near to their persons, for their prudence and virtue, and rejecting the other from their s●●uice and counsel, because they could not be known worthy, or capable.  
The Assyrians, Persians, and other Nations of the East had them in honour, their Prince's making use of their service. As the Rabbins have observed on the 41. Chapter of ●●nesis, in the advancement of joseph, and on the third of Daniel. Plutarch in the life of Alexander the Great, writeth, that this mighty Monarch had for his ordinary Guard, th● thousand young men, all Persians, readily fashioned and prepared for Arms, and fit 〈◊〉 all honest exercises; especially speaking the Greek tongue most elegantly. Among the● some were the Guards of his body; others, Gentlemen of his Chamber, Ushers of 〈◊〉 Haule, Mace-bearers, Heralds, and Kings of Arms, for the executing of his commands▪  
The Greeks called these Heralds Ceryces, and Irenophylaces. Dionysius Halicarna● termed them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: the Romans' Caduceatores, Feciales, Praecones: and the Fren●● Kings, Herald's, or Pursuivants of Arms, according to the interpretation of the Greek names 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pacis Arbitros, 
The effect and issue of a Herald's charge.  Guardians and Sequestrators of Peace, as their ordinary appellation sounded of Irenophylaces, taken from the effect and issue of their cha● which was, to appease differences by the ways of mildness, and to appoint Nations enemy's, before they should proceed to handy strokes.  
In every City of Greece there were two Heralds, called by honourable title C●ry● as we learn of Ulpian, Interpreter of the Orator Demosthenes, in th● Oration against ●mocrates. 
The honourable estimation of Heralds.  They were honoured by all estates, in regard of their charge, nourished 〈◊〉 maintained of the public purse, and privileged above all other Citizens, to be the apostles and workers of Peace, which still they counselled & maintained, inciting the people to preserve themselues in peace, & not to seek after war. As did the traitor Herald of the atlantides, Lords of Athens, named Leos, who discovered the designs of his Masters to The● plutarch recordeth in the life of the said Prince. Hereupon, and for this reason, ●y carried Rods and Wands, made of the branches of Palm or Olive (Symbols of ●ce) writhed or wound about with wool, to demonstrate with what soft gentleness, ●y aught to acquit themselves of their charge. Those Rods were called Iresione, of Ire●, which signifieth to accord and make peace. They were painted between two Horns Amalthaea, or of Abundance: because Peace, which is the best gift that God can give ●mens, produceth all kinds of goodness whatsoever. Pax aluit viteis, & sulcos condidit unae. The Romans' writhed about the Caduceus of their Fecialians, two Serpents, like to that Mercury, whom they feigned to be the Messenger, the Herald and Interpreter of the ●dss, and who (as the Poets maintain) going one day upon an Embassage; 
Mercury the Herald and messenger of the Gods.  found in his ●y two Serpents, which fought together. Having put his Rod between them, they ●thed themselves about it, coming to embrace and kiss each other: And in memo●● of this miracle, always after, Mercury carried his Rod writhed about with two Ser●●ntss, and in imitation of him, the Caduceatores, greeks and Romans', carried their ●●dss in the same manner. These are Poetical fictions, which carry no probability or ●elihood of truth, it was with the Gauls Heifers that the Romans' ploughed: for Plinie●serueth ●serueth in the nine and twentieth Book of his natural History, and the third Chap●●, that the fashion of this Caduceus, was borrowed by the Romans' of the ancient ●●uless.  
The ancient Druids, Arbitrators and Sequesters both of Peace and War, before ●y gave power to the Gaulish Kings and Princes, to march in battle against their enemy's (which they did by the tradition of military Standards and Ensigns, whereof they ●●d the custody in their sacred Temples: Signa Detracta Lucis in praelium ferunt, so saith ●citus) they sent their Heralds to their enemies, to incite and summon them to peace, and paration of the injuries received. Those Heralds carried their Caducean Rods, made the branches of Verneine, and thereof the ancient Druids made use (according to the ●timony of the same Pliny, in his five and twentieth book, and ninth chapter) writhed two figures of Serpents, by a certain proportion and fimmetrie: not for the Fables ●biect invented by the Greeks (overbold and impudent liars) but only to give knowledge and demonstration, that those Heralds interpreted the will of their Princes, being ●●rein short, sweet, well advised, wise and subtle as the Serpent, the Symbol of prudence and wisdom in the sacred Scripture. A virtue necessary in every Statesman, but specially in an Ambassador; if he would worthily accomplish his charge, to the honour ●●d content of the Prince that sent him.  
Orus Apollo writeth in his Hieroglyphics, that the Rod or Caduceus, writhed with serpent's, was the signal and note of providence and wisdom: because, that among ●●creeping creatures, of a foul and earthy substance, there is not any more advised and ●tile, than the Serpent; who to warrant and secure himself from the Shepherd's ●armess, stoppeth his ears, the one with his tail, and fixing the other firmly to the ●ound. He purgeth his brain and cleareth his sight with a certain Herb, 
Observations concerning the Serpent.  the pro●●ty and virtue whereof is known only to himself. Moreover, he knoweth how to re●●w his old skin, becoming young again, and conserving himself long in life; by eating ●ertaine Herb, remarked by Plutarch, Pliny, and other Naturalists.  
For this reason the Druids, consuming themselves continually in the knowledge of 〈◊〉 natural things, even from the Cedars of Lybanus, to the Hyssop, knowing the properties and admirable virtues of the Serpent; caused their Herald's Rods to be so writhed. ●hiss is that whereof Pliny speaketh, in the passage before alleged, concerning the Druids 〈◊〉 their Heralds. Hic complexus anguium, & efferotarum concordia causa videtur esse, qua●exterae Gentes Caducaeum in pacis argumentis circumdata effigy anguium fecerint; neque ●m cristatoes esse in Caducaeo nios est: The Greeks and Romans' learned the fashion of 〈◊〉 ancient Gauls. And thereupon, for the porperty of the Serpent, to make himself ●come young again: they feigned, that the Rod and Cadaceus of Mercury, had the ver●●e to cure diseases, and to reseate the soul in the body, being divided from it. And o●●er wonders, whereof Homer speaketh in his fourth Odysseys, Virgil in his fourth Aeneiad, ●●d the Lyric Poet.  
Tu pias latis animas reponis  
Sedibus, Virgaque linem coerces  
Aurea turbam, Superis Deorum  
Gratus, & imis.  
Those Rods and Caduceuses of the Greeks, made of Olive branches, were na● Cericia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, whereof is said in the eight Law De ver. divis. at the Digess. Sanct●● est quod ab iniuria hominum defensum atque munitum est. Sanctum autem dictum est a 〈◊〉 minibus. Sagmina sunt autem quaedam herbae quas Legati Populi Romani far solebant, 〈◊〉 quis eos violaret, sicut Legati Graecorum feruntea, quae vocantur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
The Romans' carried them of vervain, which they called a Sacred Herb, and th● Naturalist Pliny, by the vulgar name of Sagmina, in his two and twenty Book, the second Chapter. Interim fortius augetur auctoritas, quae quanta debeatur etiam surdis, hoc est 〈◊〉 nobilibus herbis, perhibetur. Si quidem auctores Imperij Romani Conditoresque, immense quiddam, & hinc sumpsere, quoniam non aliunde Sagmina in remedijs publicis fuere, & 〈◊〉 Sacris Legationibus quam Verbenae. Certain utroque nomine significatur, hoc est, Gram●● ex arce cum sua terra ewlsum. Hac semper & Legati cum ad hosts Clarigatum mittere●tur, id est, res raptas clare repetitum, unus utique Verbenarius vocabatur. So that of 〈◊〉 herb, the Heralds were called Veruenaries, bearers of vervain.  

Of the excellency of vervain.  The Greeks called vervain Hierobotanon, and Peristereon, held by them (as well 〈◊〉 by the Romans') for the most excellent among all other herbs. And therewith they washed and made clean the Table of their God jupiter, and purified their houses; by making Perfumes and Suffumigations, of the masle Incense.  Verbenasque adolo pingues, & mascula thura. 
So saith Virgil in his eight Eclogue. And the Greek Priests, as also the Roman, clothed in their linen Albes (in imitation of the Druids) making their Sacrifices, were cro●ned with vervain.  Velati Lino, & Verbena tempora vincti. 
Says the same Virgil in his twelfth Aeneiad. And namely, that from the time of N●ma Pompilius, the Disciple of Pythagoras, who was long time since those wise Druids; t●● Romans' made no other Sacrifices, but only with vervain.  
Ara dabat fumos herbis contenta Sabinis  
In sacris nullum coulter habebat opus.  
So writeth Ovid in the first of his Fasts.  
We learn of the ancient Annalist S. Gregory Victor, Archbishop of Tours, in h●● seaventh Book and two and thirtieth Chapter of the History of France, that French Heralds used to carry (in the delivery of their Messages) Sceptres, and consecrated Rods▪ which was as much, or rather more ceremony, than water cold or boiling, and bars 〈◊〉 Iron made read hot with fire, for the judgement of crimes, which had no proof at all. 〈◊〉 such manner were taken, chastised and punished, the Heralds of false and supposed G●●hauld, saying himself to be the son of Clothaire, King of France, notwithstanding their consecrated Rods, to have them declare the motive and subject of their Legation before they came to King Gonthran, to whom they were sent. Post haec misit iterum G●dobaldus duos Legatos ad Regem Guntrannum, Cum Virgis consecratis, iuxta Ritum Fr●●corum, ut scilicet non contingerentur ab illo, sed exposita Legatione cum responso reverter 〈◊〉 Sed high incauti, Priusquam Regis praesentiam cernerent, multis, qua petebant explanaverum 〈◊〉  
Homer giveth Sceptres to Heralds (and not Rods and whisking wands) even as to Kin●● and Sovereign Princes, attributing the like authority to them, yea, and in such sort: 〈◊〉 the Graecian Princes would stand up before them, giving them honour and reverence. A●● in those times then, such as exercised the Office of Heralds, were men well borne, 〈◊〉 great gravity, delicate in speech, skilful and virtuous, which caused them to be honoured and respected of every one. In the first of Homer's Iliads, King Agamemnon, Ge●●rall of the Graecian Army, sent his two Heralds Talthybius and Euribates, to the Prin●● Achilles, 
The two Heralds of King Agamemnon, and their honourable respect by Prince Ach●lles'.  for recovery of the fair Briseis, that he might restore her to her Father, the Prin●● Chryseis. (Whereto the said Achilles showed himself gracious and obedient, and entertaining the Heralds honourably, saluted them, by the name of Messengers from the gre●● God jupiter) the title given only to God Mercury.  
Te canam magni jonis, & Deorum  
Nuntium.)  
And Mediators of men: he caused them to come near him, cherishing them lovingly▪ taking them as his witnesses before the gods & men, that he forgave & pardoned the offend ●his General, in taking from him his dear affected Briseis, whom he had won in fair ●rre, to the great good and advantage of the Greeks.  
It belonged to Heralds, to assemble Princes for Council, and give them Sceptres (for ●ne but the Gods did then wear Crowns) as we learn of Homer in the second of his ●ysseess: in the persons of an Egyptian Herald, making an Oration to the Inhabitants ●lthaca; and of Telemachus, receiving his Sceptre at the hand of his Herald Pisenor. 〈◊〉 the third Book, the same Telemachus and the goddess Minerva, being entertained in● the Manor and Palace of the wise Prince Nestor; the Heralds gave them water to ●sh their hands, before they sat down at the Table. In the fourth Book, and diverse ●●cess else, evermore the Heralds inducted, guided, and made the way for foreign Princes, arriving at the Courts of Kings their Masters, to see and observe the singularity of ●●em.  
Appollonius Rhodius gave for Herald to his Argonauts, the Heros Aethalides, whom he signed to be the Son of Mercury, and armed him with his Caduceus: to show, that he ●s eloquent and expert, quick in a delicate flowing stile, and sufficiently capable to execute their enterprises.  
Hereupon the Poets named these Messenger Heroas, which signifieth Demie Gods: And seems, that the French name of Herald or Herald, descended from hence, as being ●ry difficult, to find any where else a truer Etymology. The Romans' called them ●cialess, a name which Varro in his fourth book of the Latin tongue, derived and made descended from the word Fides: because the Fecialians were in such degree, as the depositaries and Guardians of the public Faith. Feciales dicti suut, quod fidei publicae in●● Populos praeerant, Nam per hos fiebat ut iustum conficetur bellum, & ut foedere, Fides ●cis constitueretur. Numa Pompilius, Second King of the Romans', instituted their college, ordaining: that it was not lawful to take Arms against any enemy, 
The Heralds had a College in Rome  without ●●eir consent and appointment.  
Whensoever these Feciales went to denounce war, or conclude peace: they carried the one hand the Stone, consecrated to beat down the Roman Engine, which they ●d to immolate in swearing Peace; Cum Caesa iungebant foedera porca.  
And in the other hand a branch of vervain. Over and beside these things, they car●●●d a certain Veil, made and woven of Wool, wherewith they wrapped and covered ●●●ir heads, when they denounced war, or delivered their message: as, we learn by ●us Linius, in the first book of his first Decade. This Veil came somewhat near to the ●me of them, which are used in Churches over the Images of Saints. In following time, ●stead of thus covering their heads, they made a slit or hole in the midst of the Veil, for 〈◊〉 heads passage, and so the Veil was equally divided, covering the breast before, and ●ke behind of the Fecialian. And then it lost the name of a Veil, and become to be ●led a Coat of Arms: which the learned Budeus, the honour of France, on the Law ●ctum de rerum divis. at the Digest, called Armillas, & Spinteres.  
During the estate of the Roman Commonwealth, the Fecialians wore their Comes Arms, made of fine white Cloth, fringed with fine white silk (the Colour and Li●y of the Romans' for excellency, as yet it is of the French, and was of the ancient ings of Persia) A lafoy Band jumelee; And four Letters of Gold, S. P. Q. R. Senatus ●ulusque Romanum. And from thence is descended the fashion of terming Arms of ex●ency, called to inquire for Mettle upon Mettle.  
When the popular Estate was changed into Monarchy, the Fecialians of the Empe●●rs wore their Coats of Arms of Purple and Scarlet, fringed with Gold, 
A richer alteration of the Heralds Coat● of Arms.  an Eagle of 〈◊〉 same (with the Emperor's name reigning) embroidered thereon; Because that the ●abre (called rich colour) was the Livery of the Emperors, which the Romans' e●lled with their Gods. This they borrowed from the Kings of Persia, who went attired ●he module of the high Priest of jerusalem, at such times as the jews were translated, 〈◊〉 detained among them in bondage and slavery. The glorious actions of Arms of Kings of Persia, were registered down in Tablets of Cedar, gummed with Cina●▪ which we term painted with read, like to the Rubrickes and titles of our Books, ●t is observed in infinite places, by Xenophon, Arianus and Quintus Curtius, treating on lives of the Kings of Persia. To whom no one durst present himself, or speak, 
Of the Kings of Persia.  with words of Crimosine Silk, as much to say, as in highly exalted terms, and worthy the ear of Royal Majesty, as we learn of Plutarch. And the magnificent of those Kings of Persia, (making their ordinary residing in the City called Sh● which signifieth Flower de Luce) is described in the Book of Hester, the first Chapter. Th● in the Garden and Forest of the King, in all parts of the Tents, and Pavilions of Azu●● were hangings of White, Crimosine and Hyacinth colour, supported with Cords of 〈◊〉 Linen and Purple. Penaebant ex omni parte tentoria Aerei coloris, & Carbasini, & Hy● cinthini, sustentata funibus byssinis atque purpureis, &c.  
The Greeks and the Romans' (by their example) made the Idols their Gods of t●● wood of Cedar, and of Thyma, incorruptible, and not subject to worme-eating: when of ensued the proverb, 
●uer● kind ●f Wood serveth not to make gods of.  Non ex quovis ligno sit Mercurius, common to the whole D●monomanie of the Pagans. And Pliny informeth us, that the Greeks and Roman painted and coloured the faces, necks, hands, and whatsoever else was to be seen na●●● of their Idols, with the read tincture of Cynabre and vermilion. In such sort, as it was 〈◊〉 first Article of expenses, which the Censors couched in their accounts (saith Pliny in 〈◊〉 three and thirty book, the seaventh Chapter) for Cinabre and vermilion, bought ●● transfigure their Idols. By which example, the Captains, that came home triumphing into the City of Rome, were painted in the same manner, so saith Pliny. Triumphan● corpora Minio illini solita, sicque Camillum triumphasse,  
And like as the Roman Emperors had their Imperial Mantle, the Cassock and Bu●kinss of Purple, 
The habit of the ancient Roman Emperors.  and of fine Tyrian Scarlet, Furred with a whitish Gray, or Ermines (● now adays go attired the Precedents and Councillors, of the right Parlements of Franc● and as heretofore went the most Christian Monarches, as well of the first, as the seco●● and third line) In like manner, the Charters, Letters and Placards of the said Aunci●●● Roman Emperors, which they called Rescripts, and Pragmatical Sanctions we● written with read Ink, or Vermilion or Cynabre, as is said in the Law Sacri affatus. De di● sis rescriptis, at the Code Affatus nostrae mansuetudinis in quacunque parte Paginarum, 〈◊〉 alio vultu penitus, aut colore, nisi Purpurea tantummodo inscriptione lustrentur: scilicet 〈◊〉 cocti Muricis, & triti Conchylij ardore signentur: For they were not esteemed as Ordon●ceses, Commands and Imperial Rescripts, being signed in any other manner. For this re●son, 
The great prerogative of Read Ink.  the composition of that Ink is, (in the same Law) named Sacrum encaustum, and was not permitted to any to make use thereof, or serve their own turns therewith, ●der pain of being attainted of high treason, to be punished with death, and their goo● confiscated. At this day in Turkey, the Passports and safe conducts of the Grand Se●neur, and the Mandates of justice, are written in Arabian Letters, with fine Cele● Blew and Azure; and the names of God, of the false Prophet Mahomet, and of the Gra● Signeur, in Letters of Gold: a magnificence retained by this people, albeit barbaro● ignorant and groser (than ever were any) of the Roman Emperors, or of Constanti●●ple. So that of one thing, which was not worthy of a Prince, the ancient Roman P●●uerbe arose in use, saying: Nec titulus Minio, nec Cedro Charta notetur.  
So saith Ovid, Elegia prima Tristium. But come we now again to Heralds.  
Ammianus Marcellinus, in the foureteenth book of his History, telleth us, that her● fore, Herald's and Kings of Arms, were clothed with Coats of Arms, made acc●●ding to the fashion, as Deacons of the Catholic Church used to wear. Pectu● tuniculam sine manicis textam, Marinell as quidam nomine (ut appellant Christiani) Diaco●u● latera scripta Graeco sermon portabat, 
The ancient fashion of Herald's Coats.  &c. Even so, (Silicet miscere sacra profanis) th● Coates of Arms for Heralds, imitated the Dalmaticke fashion, without sleeves, b● fare as to the elbow: bearing upon the said short sleeves, and both before and behi●● the Arms of the Provinces whereof they carried name, and such Arms, with their very, are called Enamels, of the word Enamel, which Goldsmiths work with fir● the heads of Rings, when they fix rich and costly Stones in them; Per latera scripta, Marcellinus spoke to very good purpose, in mine opinion:  
For like as among the Greeks, and namely in the Metropolitan and Patriarc● Churches of Constantinople, 
Order of Ecclesiastical ornaments in Churches.  the Chasuble of Priests, the Dalmatiques of Dea● and the Pallium or cloak of Bishops, had the name of God wrought in capital Lette● 'bout the hemmes or skirts: So in the same manner, the embroidered and long Tu● and Dalmatickes of the Roman Emperors, as also of the Consuls, were charg●● Gold-embrodery, with the Emperor's names. For the Greeks, beside this passage ●arcellinus', Zonaras, Zo●imus and infinite other have observed the same. For the Emperor's and Roman Consuls, as well of the Old as New Rome; we have joannes Cura●ates, in his Tract of the Offices of Constantinople: where he remarketh the garments of 〈◊〉 Roman Emperors, and likewise of their children, brethren and kindred; For so fare to the Hoods or Chapeaus, the plates and skirts were garnished with Letters of Gold. ●gmen capitis Domini quod embella dicitur, ex margaritis est totum, Replo eius habentur no●a eius qui fert ipsam ex virgulis aureis fimbriata, Tunica honorata eius sanguinea, aut ru● ornata margaritis, quale per illud tempus optaverit.  
Concerning the Consuls, we have the testimony of the Bourdelois Poet and Senator ●sonius, in the gratitudes and thankful kindnesses, which he gave to the Emperor ●atian, who had honoured him with the Consulship of Rome. Palmatam tibi misi, in ●a Diws Constantinus parens noster in textus est. Which giveth us to know, that the cloak Royal of the Emperors and Consuls, otherwise called the Mantle of Triumph, ●ade of fine Tyrian Scarlet, and Purred with whitish Gray or Ermines; was embroidered a hands breadth, interlaced with names and titles of excellence, belonging to the Roman Emperors. Whereby also another note may be observed, concerning the Medales ●●d antiquefigures, of the Images of our Redeemer and the Virgin Mary, represented with mantles; the bordures whereof are charged with titles of excellence and honour, which wisdom and the Church thought fit to give them.  
Among the Heralds of France, there is one above all the rest, who is called Montioye, 〈◊〉 styled, at the military cry or proclamation, of the great King Clovis, 
Mont. I●ye above all the Heralds of France, and the reason of his calling King of Arms of France.  after he had embraced Christianity: Mont joy Saint Denis. As if it should be said, that the Faith preached and brought into France, by great Saint Denis Areopagita, was the joy and cheerfulness of the heart; or that that God, whom Saint Denis had proclaimed to the Gaulish people, was afterward to be his jove. This Herald, for his greater excellence, is called ●ing of Arms of France; he weareth a Violet coloured Velvet Coat, with the Escocheon or Shield of France Crowned, and entoured with the two Orders of France, on ●he four parts of his Coat of Arms. The other Heralds bear but simply three Flower ●e Luce's of Gold, with the enamels of France, which is of Violet coloured Velvet, and on ●he half sleeves, the Arms and name of the Province or Duchy, whereof he is Herald, ●nd so the rest: As Dauphin, Orleans, Anjou, 
Names and titles of the other Heralds of France.  Alencon (Inheritances of the Lords and ●onness of France) Valois, Bourbon, Berry, Vendosme, Bretaigne or Ermine, Bourgongne or ●oison D'Or, when these two Orders had their course in France, as heretofore the Genette, ●he Star, La Cosse de Genest, and Saint Michael, names and titles due to Heralds of the ●id Orders.  
And as each Province and general Government of France h●d his Herald and King ●f Arm●ss, having his name wrought in Golden Letters on the sleeves of his Coat: So ●he King of Arms of Navarre, Porte les Esmaux de Navarre; 
The King of Arms of N●uarre, and hi● habit, as also of the six other Heralds.  Of Read or Crimson Vel●et, with the Escocheon of the Kingdom Crowned, and the Order of the Lily entou●ed about. The other six Heralds of Navarre, bearing names of the Kingdom's Merin●adeses; do carry the same enamels naked, without Crown, and without note of Order. On their half sleeves they bear the most, to wit; Navarre breeze, ou componne, ●scartelle des Arms de la Merindade. For in Arms the King thereof beareth the lest, ●nd the Heralds the most, as namely; Pampelona, Viana, Estella, Tudela, Olita and Saint Palais, Capital of the lower Navarre, which had (in times past) for cry or proclamation of war, the Herald's name (then) Roncenaux, after the prevailing against the Emperor Charlemaigne, as the Spanish Romancers say. And as heretofore the Cry of war, for the first King of Sorrabia or Navarre, was Begorre; in remembrance, 
The first Kings of Sorrabia, o● Navarre.  that they had deri●ed their original from the Count of Begorre, who long time was on the Chesse-borde of Navarre, and for whose Antiquity, the County was charged to the King, but with the wages for three Lances, and half, instead of a whole Subside: A privilege granted to the Inhabitants of the said County, only for their fidelity.  
At Rome there was a College of the Fecialians or Heralds, composed of twenty, 
The chief Herald of Rome Pater Patratus.  the chief whereof (for excellence) was called Pater Patratus; because, by being chief of that Company, he aught to have children, and his own Father yet living.  
In France, not only the King of Arms Montioye S. Denis, but also the other Heralds and Poursuivants were of Noble extraction; and Montioye could not be admitted, 
Heralds of France of Noble descent.  without making proof of his Nobleness by three razes, as well of his Father's Stock, as by his Mother's side. 
Annual Pen●ionss o● the Heralds.  There was two thousand pounds of rents in Lands and free tenure, allowed for the said Monjoye particularly, and a thousand pounds of annual pension. As for the other Heralds, they have a 1000 pounds in pension, & other rights, whereof we shall speak he reafter. The College and society of the said Monjoy, Heralds and Pursuivants of Arms for France, 
The Herald's College at Paris.  was established in the Church of Saint Anthony the less at Paris▪ where anciently were and are to be seen, the Charters and Statutes of the Officers of Arms, and the Rolls, Names and Sur-names of the said Kings, Heralds and Pursuivants; which Charters are of the year, 1406.  
Heralds are allowed entrance into all Courts of Princes and great Lords: and whosoever denieth their entrance, is held for incivill, discourteous, and unworthy any Noble Title.  
They have power to reprove the vices of Knights, Esquires, and Noblemen living badly: 
Prerogatives of Heralds.  and if they do not correct such errors in themselves, to expulse them from jousts, Tourneys, and all other Martial exercises.  
They aught to counsel and advice Princes and great Lords, to maintain the Estate of Nobility, alleging the truth of their words by their own experience.  
Such as either by words, deeds, or otherwise offered them any outrage; aught to make them amendss in the hearing of the College: otherwise, they were declared guilty of high treason, degraded from Nobility, being published as ignoble and yeomen, both they and their posterity.  

Rights & dues to the Officers of Arms. At Funerals.  To Monjoy did appertain particularly, the Garments which the King did wear on the day of his Sacring, and before him.  
To the Heralds in general, at the Obsequys and Funerals of Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses, appertained the Cloaks and Chaperons of mourning, the Litters of Violet Velvet, seemed with flower de Luce's of gold, and the hangings of black Velvet in Churches and Chappells, with the Ornaments of the burning Lights, the wax excepted. 
At Marriages.  The Cloaks at marriage of the said Kings and Princes, Queens and Princesses, provided, that there were but one Coat of Arms only displayed.  

At Baptising of Children.  At Baptising of children to the said Kings and Princes, appertained to the said Heralds and Kings of Arms, the Vessel, Saltseller, Basin and Ewer to wash withal, the Mantles, Swath-bands of the best, the warmng-pan, the cloth of State, and Pillows for the Infants baptising. After Baptism, they have right also, three several times to cry Largesse, and throw pieces of gold and silver among the people. The like privilege likewise they have, at the Sacring, Coronation, and entering of the Kings and their Wives to their marrying.  

At the four chief feasts.  At the four chief feasts of the year, when the Kings keep open Court and great Revels, they have then whole Largesse, and new Liveries, as also the Cup of gold, wherein the King drinketh that day.  

Proclaiming of Peace.  At the publication of any Peace, the City or Town where it is published by the said King of Arms, or Herald, is to pay him a Mark of gold.  
On those days when either the King himself, or the Lieutenant General of an Army doth created Knights; 
The Creation of Knights.  beside the habits of those Nobles, they have double wages, and whole or entire Largesse: that is to say, both crowns of gold and white money: to wit, the King of Arms to have twice as much as the Herald, and the Herald to have twice as much as the Pursuivant.  

Tilting days or otherwise.  On the days of Tourneys, and actions of Arms, as well in fight, as to win the love of their Ladies; the defendants stand obliged to give to the Heralds whatsoever falleth to the ground, and all that was carried between the two Lists, during the Combat, except the book whereon the Challengers and Defendants took their oaths. And the Combat or Tourney being ended, the Victors are to give a Largesse.  

Offices of the Heralds.  In like manner, the said Herald aught to draw the vanquished by the heels out of the Lists and Rails, and afterward to set down in writing, whatsoever passed in the said jousts and Tourney: to paint the Arms of the Challengers and Defendants, their Portraitures, Titles, and Qualities, according to the truth. For this cause, it is very necessary for them, to have seen many strange Countries, and read the histories of the World; to know the needful forms and ceremonies, as well for the Creation of a Nobleman, as of a Knight. To be exquisite in the Noble Art of Blazons, Painting, and Limming, for better ordering the Arms of them, whom the Prince shall ennoble for their Virtue, according to their natural inclination to Arms or Learning. As also the property, nature, and condition of birds, creatures irrational, both on the land, and in the water: the virtues of Plants, Trees, Flowers, Herbs, Stars, and Planets. And from Heaven, to descend into the bowels of the Earth, there to apprehended the Nature of Metals, Minerals, and precious Stones, as well as of the four Elements; by whose intermixture, they may learn the composition of Colours, necessary for emblazoning according to Art, such Arms as they are to prepare, and what Creatures are to be Passant, Naissant, or Rampant.  
To the said Officers of Arms, every Knight Banneret that hath the means & power to carry a Banner, aught to pay a Mark of Gold. 
The dues of Knights Bamnerets and Captains of bands to the Heralds  And every Captain of a Company of Foot, bearing Ensign open in the Field; aught to pay a Mark of Silver, due to the said Officers of Arms; for taking the names, surnames, qualities and Blazons of their Arms, to be set down and depicted in the book of the Nobility, of the Province whereof they are Heralds or Kings of Arms.  
It was also within the compass of their charge, to advertise Knights, Esquires, 
What Heralds are to do on the days appointed for battle.  and Captains, when the day of battle is appointed: on which day, the said Officers of Arms are to appear in their best Ornaments before the white Cornet, or before the Great Standard or Banner of France, and at the brunt of violent encounter, to withdraw to some high exalted place, to make their eyes witnesses of that which is done on either side, and who have carried themselves most valiantly; for making true report thereof to the King, or General of the Army, after the Battle is ended, and then to set it down in writing, that the memory thereof may remain to posterity.  
It belongeth also to them when the battle is concluded, to number the dead; 
Their Office after the battle  to restore the Ensigns; to demand the Prisoners taken in war, for making exchange; to summon rebellious Towns and Cities: And in case of composition, reddition, or exchange, to march first before the Captain or Governor of them, and there to give him assurance of his person.  
At jousts, Tourneys, Combats, or Encounters; 
Of apointing the field, or place for sight  it is their charge to make forth the field for Battle, the Lists or the ground for Combat; to impart the Sun equally to the Combatants at extremity, be they Squires or Knights. And for their wages or reward, whatsoever falleth between the two Lists, appertaineth to them, as we have already said: to wit, Horse, Armour, Arms, Plumes, Bards, Chaufraines, Caparisons, and other Ornaments of War, and whosoever is desirous to make redemption of them, is to pay the Heralds the just value of them.  
In Combats or Fights, all the Arms and Ornaments of the vanquished, belongeth to the said Officers of Arms, and the Lists likewise the Chairs and the Cup or Bowl, 
Veils of the persons vanquished.  wherein the Combatants drink each to other, after the contention shall be ended.  
The Victor or Conqueror is to be conducted by them to his Chair, with the cheerful noise of Trumpets and applausive shouts of joy, for exalting the glory, valiancy, 
Honour done to the Conqueror.  and just quarrel of the victorious: all (afterward) being Registered down in writing; as the name, surname, quality, and Arms of the Party. In recompense whereof, the Heralds aught to receive six Marks of gold and silver, to be distributed as formerly hath been said.  
And as for the party vanquished, they are to tread on him with their feet, as a Traitor, 
Disgraces done to the vanquished person.  a falsifier of faith, perjured and forsworn: and then both he and his Arms to be dragged at a horse tail by the heels, and so cast out of the Lists with all ignominy, to be delivered to the executioners of justice. Then is the Victor to be conducted backe in Triumph to his lodging, and in the chief Church they are to hung up and affix his Arms and Shield, to serve as a memorial of his victory to posterity.  
When the King or Prince doth ennoble any one, the King of Arms or the Herald is to emblazon his shield, and to Register him in the Charter, 
At the King or Princes ennobling any man.  among the Noblemen of the Province, with the name, surname, Lordship and quality of the person: for the doing whereof, the new-made Nobleman is to pay him (by ancient right) a mark of silver, and the new-made Knight a Mark of gold, as a duty.  
Every King of Arms is to have two Heralds (at the lest) under his command and obedience: and every Herald a Pursuinant only, 
Two Heralds under every K. of Arms.  who before he may obtain the title and dignity of a Herald, aught to serve seven whole years fully completed.  
In elder times, there were three several kinds of Coats of Arms. The first was called Tunique as we have observed by Ammianus Marcellinus, 
Three several kinds of Herald's Coats.  having short sleeves, and rounded beneath, which was particular for Kings of Arms.  
The second was termed Plaque, particular for Heralds, and of the same fashion as the Tunique or Dalmatique for the King of Arms. Only to show the difference of Rank● and Quality; in the midst thereof hung two Pendants of silk, with fair tassels of the same colour as the Coat was made of.  
The third was called a Coat of Arms, proper for Pursuivants of Arms, which had wide long sleeves, finishing as in a point.  

Heralds distinguished from Kings of Arms  Heralds were (moreover) distinguished from Kings of Arms, because Kings of Arms bore the Escutcheon crowned with the Crown Royal, as well before as behind, and also upon the little sleeves. The Herald bore it but before and behind, and on the shoulder or right sleeve, and not upon the left. Beside, the Herald could not hear the said Escutcheon, but only crowned with a Chappean, that is to say a Duke's Crown, or with the pearled Circle, that is, a Count's Crown.  

Poursuivants from the rest.  As for the Poursuivants, they aught not to bear the crowned Escutcheon, but wholly simple, on the left shoulder only, and not on the right, as the Kings and Heralds do, to show, that they were of meaner quality, and may discharge themselves from the place of Poursuivants of Arms, at such time as themselves think fit: but the King of Arms and the Herald cannot do so, or quit their places; except it be for mounting to a higher degree, as the King of Arms to be a Knight, and the Herald to the Office of the King of Arms.  
Kings, Princes, Dukes, Marquesses, Counts and Viscounts Sovereigns, may have Kings of Arms: but Dukes, Marquesses, Counts and Viscounts; not Sovereigns, Heralds only. 
Of such persons as may have Officers of Arms in each degree.  High Barons, and Knights Bannerets, may have Poursuivants only: but by the approving and acknowledgement of some Herald. Notwithstanding, sons to the King, and Princes of the Blood of France, at all times have had a King of Arms, as well in their Courts and Houses, as at their Marriages and Funerals.  

Concerning Princes Sovereigns.  We call Prince's Sovereigns, such as (in Temporal occasions) do not acknowledge any Superior: as the Dukes of Lorraine, Savoy, Milan, and other Potentates both of Germany and Italy, which bear not the Title of King.  

Poursuivants of Arms in their appellations.  Poursuivants of Arms bear not the names of Provinces, as the Kings and Heralds do: but only Epithets of Gallantry, of good encountering or joyful terms; as Plain. Way, jolly-hart, Verdure, Cleare-sight, Bright-greene, No-lier, Telltruth, Cheerfulness, Faire-seeming, Loftie-foote, and such like pleasant terms. Every Knight Banneret hath his Pursuivant, whom he calleth according to his own mind; and sends to see strange Provinces: to take knowledge of Princes, Lords, and Gentlemen, their Genealogies, Arms, and Blazons, to observe them in Books and Registers.  

How Pursuivants of Arms are baptised.  At solemn feasts, when Princes and Lords keep open Courts, Pursuivants of Arms are ordinarily baptised: for we call it baptising, when the name of their Heraldry or Pursuivance is first given them, and the Ceremony is in this manner. After Supper, the Prince or Lord of the assembly, causeth the Herald or Pursuivant (whom he would baptise) to be presented before him, he being clothed in a Coat of fine white Serge. Then the Prince taketh a great standing guilt cup, full of Wine, and in the presence of all his Court, poureth it on the head of the Herald or Pursuivant, giving to the Herald the name of his Province, or to the Pursuivant, what pleaseth him, with his Coat and Esmaile, assigning him some good rentage, or some Borough for his support and maintenance.  
Froissard writeth thus. After the Battle of Auroy, john de Montfort advertised the King of England, by a Poursuivant of Arms standing there ready, with the tidings of what had happened. Of a Poursuivant he made him a Herald, baptising him with the name of Windsor, giving him great profits and Revenues to maintain him: so this ceremony was called Baptising. And both Kings and Princes instituting the Military Orders of Knighthood, ordained therewith a Herald of the said Order; baptising him with the name thereof. As Lewis the eleventh named Mont Saint Michael, the Herald of his own Order: the King of England Garter; and them of Orleans, Anjou, Bretaigne and Bourgogne; Porcupine, Cressant, Hermine and Toison d'Or, or Golden-Fleece. In France the Heralds with their Esmaux, Portent le Sceptre Esmail le d'Azur, cowert defleurs de liz d'Or: As in other kingdoms, Ils le portent des Esmaux, which are particular to them.  
Kings of Arms and Heralds began to be respectively known, 
At what time Kings of Arms began to be honoured with respect in France.  as also to be in great honour and authority, under the reign of Philip de Valois, King of France, whose Court was more magnificent and full of splendour, than ever any Kings had been in France, he delighting to have jousts and Tourneys daily. Also at that time, and long after, the charges of Kings and Heralds of Arms could not be apprehended, but by the Nobility, having made proof of their worthiness before the Master of the Horse of France, to whom it belonged, to order provisions, to receive and install any in charge. Now a days all is so corrupt and out of order, every Office being bought and sold: that such as hold the places of Heralds, are Clownish persons, who have never seen any thing; but are so impertinent for the Noble Art of Blazons and Painting, that they know not how to device the Arms of a Prince or great Lord  
At the entrance of the late King Henry the third of that name (of happy and glorious memory) made at Paris, he having been called King of Poland; ignorant Painters, 
Ignorance of Heralds and Painters.  upon the view of Heralds (more ignorant than they) Emblazoned the Arms of Poland d' Argent & de Sable, whereas (indeed) they are De Gueulles a le Aigle d' Argent coronne d'Or. party demesme au Cavalier d' Argent a l'Escu d' Azure a la Croix Patriarchale d'Or, which is of Lithuania, and the white Eagle of Poland, as we shall better perceive in the following discourse.  
Ignorance in Heralds (who aught to be Controlless of Painters and Engravers, and who heretofore acknowledged them as their masters, and had their Letters, 
Herald's the Controllers of Painters and Carvers.  by reason of ignorance in the said Painters and Carvers, especially concerning the principles and rudiments in the noble Art of Painting) was apparently known, at the entrance of Queen Mary of Florence, wife to King Henry the great, of glorious memory. For then, the Painters devised and blazoned the Arms of Monsieur le Dauphin (at this present King of France) the one d'Argent, and the other d'Azure, to the Dauphin, the one d'or, and the other de Synople: whereas Monsieur le Dauphin aught Porter de France escartele de Dauphin, qui est au Dauphin pasme Pers, that is to say, d'Azure.  
The Arms of Queen Mary, purposely prepared for her entrance; 
Arms prepared for the Qu. of France.  there was defect in the Arms of Florence, which some make d' Azu. a six Besans d'Or. These chief charged, de trois Fleurs de Lys d'Azure escartelle d' ostrich, d'Argent a la Fez. Others, A lafoy Band d'Argent: and all by extreme ignorance; because ostrich porte de Gueulles a la Fez d'Argent. And Florence, or rather the illustrious house of Medicis, Porte d'Or a cinq Torteaux de Gueulles. And in chief, the place most honourable in Arms, Le Tourteaux de France, that is to say, D'Azure a trois Fleurs de Lys, d'Or. Which King Lewis the eleventh gave permission to be borne by Peter de Medicis, and by his Letters Patents, dated in the month of May, Anno 1465. As concerning the Arms of the City of Florence, they bear d'Argent a la Fleur de lys fleuronne doublement de Gueulles; which King Charlemagne gave them, so say the Citizens thereof themselves.  
The same impertinence, and on the same subject of Arms, 
Errors in Arms by negligence of Heralds or Painters are punishable.  to honour the entrance of the said Queen Mary, followed at the same time. For the Painters and Sculpters entowred her Arms with Cordeliers d'Argent, instead of Palms. And the field whereon the said Arms were couched, Blazonne de Tanne, ou fucille morte: All notes of a Widow Queen, and mourning for a son or brother of the King. For the Noble Kings of France mourn in Scarlet violetted, and married Queens in Estamine de roze seiche, and widows in black Cypress, but heretofore Linen; their veils white, whereon they were called white Queens. As concerning Cordeliers; the Arms of Queens, Princesses and married Ladies of high birth, aught to be entoured with Palms, Laurel, Myrtle, 
Mourning habits for Queens, Princesses, &c. and order of their Arms.  and such like light green things; but widows with Cordeliers of silver, which took beginning by the invention of Madam Anne, Duchess of Bretaigne, & Queen of France, a chaste and modest Princess, who being the widow to King Charles the eight, deceasing in the flower of his age, as she did the like: she caused her Arms to be entoured with a Cordeliere of silver, wearing one also for a girdle about her, bestowing the like on all the Widowed Ladies, and others that mourned in her train for the King's death.  
Now, for such privileges as were granted to Kings of Arms and Heralds; 
Privileges granted to Kings & Heralds of Arms  some do ascribe them to the King and Emperor Charlemaigne: others to Alexander the Great of Macedon, and others to the Emperor of Germany, Charles King of Bohemia, fourth of that name, nourished from his youth in the Court of the Father of Chivalry, Philip de Valo●, King of France, sixt and last of that name, as here followeth the Tenure in these words.  

MEs Sultan's vo●● serez appellez Heraux, compagnons des Roys, & Inges des crimes 〈◊〉 par les Nobles, & Arbitres de leurs querelles, & differends. Viurez par cy apres 〈◊〉 empts de plus aller en Guerre, & de faction militaire. Conseillez les Roys pour le bien, & 〈◊〉 tilite du Public, & leur honneur, & dignity Royal; corrigez les choses villains, & des ●o● nests: favorisez les Veufues; secourez les Orphelins, & les deffendez de toute violence: 〈◊〉 stez de vostre Conseil les Princes & Signior, e● la Cour desquels vom aborderez, & 〈◊〉 demandez librement & sans crainte se qui vous est necessaire, le viure, accoutrements, & deffray. Que si queulqu'vn d'eux vous refuse, qu'il soit infame, sans honneur, & sans g●●●●, tenu pour criminel de seze Maiesté. Mais aussi donnez vous bien de garde d'a●ilir vostre● ble exercise, & l'honneur que vous avex d'aprocher pres de nous à toute heure, & d'a●●r ●e●-treess és Cours des Princes, & Signior, par yurongnerie, mesdisance, flattery, trop parler pa● Indiscretion, par janglerie, Bouffonnerie, & autres vices qui soüillent & honnissent la repute tiou de l'Homme: monstrez bonne exemple par tout, maintenez l'Equite, & reparez les ●or●● faicts par les grands aux petits. Sowenez vous des Privileges que nous vous donnons pom recompense des penibles travaux de la Guerre où vous vous estes trowez, à ce que les honneur que nous vous octroyons ne tournent à blasme, & infamy par vie deshonneste, duquel nous reser●ons la peine à nous, & à nos successeurs Roys de France.   

The Privileges granted to Kings and Heralds of Arms.  
MY Soldiers, you are and shall be called Heralds, companions for Kings, and judges of crimes committed by Noblemen, and Arbitrators of their quarrels and differences. You must live hereafter exempted from going any more to War, or Military factions. Council Kings for the best, the benefit of the Weal public, and for their Honour and Royal digni●is. Correct all matters vile and dishonest: favour Widows, secure Orphans, and defend them from all violence. Assist with your Council, such Princes and Lords in whose Courts you shall abide, and freely and without fear, demand of them whatsoever is needful for you, as foods, raiment, and defraying. If any one of them shall deny you, let him be infamous, without glory or honour, and reputed as criminal of high treason. In like manner also, have you an especial care, to keep yourselves from vilifying your noble exercise, and the Honour wherewith you aught to come near us at all times. See there be no entrance into Prince's Courts, either of drunkenness, ill speaking, flattery, babbling indiscreetly, tanglerie, buffonnerie, and such other vices, which soil and shame the reputation of men. Give good example every where, maintain equity, and repair the wrongs done by great men to their inferiors. Remember what Privileges we have granted you, in recompense of the painful travels in War, which you endured with us. And let not the Honours which we have bestowen on you, be converted to blame and infamy by dishonest living: the punishment whereof we reserve to ourself, and to the Kings of France our Successors.   

The Antiquity of Heralds & Kings of Arms  It cannot be justly said then, that Heralds and Kings of Arms were not in request, but since the time of Charlemaigne. For even from the instant, that the descendants of Adam were distinguished into Nobles and Yeomen; there have been Combats, Battles, and Encounters, and consequently Heralds, derived from the body of Nobility.  
We read in Arianus, Quintus Curtius, and Plutarch, in the life of Alexander the Great, that that Prince having sent Heralds to the Inhabitants of the City of Tyre, to make peace and alliance with them: the Tyrians in a mad incensed rage, (ignorant in the Laws of Nations) took the Heralds, and threw them down headlong from the battlements of their walies into the ditches, where they were bruised in pieces. Alexander to revenge this injury, invaded the City, and having suprized it by a long siege, he razed it down to the ground, although it commanded the Sea, and put all the people to the edge of the sword: Because that Heralds walked in the same pace as Ambassadors do, for honour and assurance of their persons.  
But it belongeth, that both the one and the other should govern themselves with al● modesty, without offending the Princes to whom they are sent. Sigismond, 
An unmamnerly Ambassador's hat nailed to his head.  first of the name, King of Poland, caused the hat to be nailed to the head of the Ambassador sent from Basilius, the great Duke of Moscovia; because he had spoken to him with his head covered, alleging, that it was the custom in his Country of Moscovia.  
During the reign of Ferdinand King of Arragon, the Count of Orgell sent his Herald to defy him, and called to Combat the Count of Cardonna, Ammirant of Arragon. To brave whom, the said Herald came to deliver his message at Barcelona, attired in a linen cloth Coat, painted with some dishonest actions, imputed to the said Count of Cardonna, named john Raymond. The foolish Herald performing his charge with all indiscretion, was apprehended by the command of King Ferdinand, who hindered the Combat, 
An indiscreet Herald justly punished.  and caused the Herald to be whipped naked with rods, through all the streets of Barcelona; a worthy chastisement for his presumptuous folly, so say the Spaniards in the life of the said Ferdinand.  
Sabellicus in the eight book of the history of Venice, and the second Decade, writeth, that the Venetians, having reduced the City of Vicenza u●der their obedience, sent their Herald to Don Vincent de Carara, commanding him from warring on the Vicentines, with sharp words, and full of braving Rodomontadoes▪ Carara much offended at his behaviour, commanded the Herald to be taken, cutting off his nose and both his ears, & so sent him backe to the Venetians, with this answer; That they aught not to sand him a message in such manner; declaring thereby, that Princes should manage the lives of their Heralds, and not expose them to death by injurious messages, or of such negotiations, as are difficult and dangerous in the execution.  
In these cases, the wisdom of King Lewis the eleventh may well be followed, 
The provident care of King Lewis is the 11. in enterprises of peril.  who hazarded in great enterprises, men of base and mean quality. To the end, that if they succeeded not according to his mind, and that his people fell into any ill fortune, the loss should be the less, where he could not avouch them, but with danger of their lives. So he would not hazard the person of his Herald, by going into England, to move the motion for Peace: but employed a man of silly respect, gracing his Coat with the Cornet of a Trumpet, and giving him the supposed name of a Herald. The same King in like manner, to manage his affairs in Flanders, served his turn with a vainglorious Barber, called Oliver the Dane, and otherwise to armed the Wicked, calling himself the Viscount of Corbeill (who would needs be reputed Count of Meulant: 
Oliver the Dane a foolish Barber. ) But he was hanged in the reign of Charles the eight, on a jybbet in Paris, by Order from the Court of Parliament, the twenty day of May, Anno 1493. for his notorious robberies, cruelties, and massacres: but especially, because he had usurped the Vicountie of Corbeill, against john Amyart, lawful Lord thereof.  
But if they be true Ambassadors or Heralds, 
Of injuries done to true Ambassadors or Heralds.  and such bad entertainment be used unto them, by those Princes to whom they are sent: it might justly, (as it hath done heretofore) serve as a new spark and firebrand of War. As happened, according to the testimony of Varro and Suetonius, between the Emperor Augustus Caesar, and the Germans, who (contrary to the right of Nations) had put to death the Romans Ambassadors and Heralds, Titurius and Arunculeius. For revenge of whose deaths, Augustus solemnly swore, never to cut his hair or beard, until they had felt due infliction. Hereupon began the War in Italy, and namely at Milan, in the time of King Francis the first, to revenge the death also of his Ambassadors, Rinson and Fregose, executed by night in the City of Milan; by report of the Lord of Bellay, and the History of Italy.  
In the year 1527. the same King Francis the first, and the King of England, Henry the eight of that name, sent their Heralds into Spain, to defy the Emperor Charles the fift, and to carry him the Lie, and bid him Combat. Being arrived at Burgos in Casti●e, where the Emperor than kept his Court, they had audience granted them, on Wednesday the 22. day of january, the said year 27. and in the Hall of Presence, the Emperor being assisted with the greatest Lords of Spain, when they spoke. At entering into the Hall, Guienne King of Arms for the King of France, and Clarenceaux, 
Two Heralds sent to Charles the Emperor, and their worthy carriage.  King of Arms for England, presented themselves before the Emperor, about the ninth hour in the morning. Their heads were bore, and their Coats of Arms hanging on their right arms, when they demanded permission to deliver their message, with assurance and safe conduct of their persons, for returning backe to France, without injury or disturbance, which the Emperor promised them on the word of a Prince. Guienne then defied him, on his Master's behalf, as well by Sea as by Land, and delivered him the Lie in w●●ting, Signed Guienne King of Arms: dated at Paris the eleventh day of November, i● the said year 1527. Guienne having heard the Emperor's excuse, By the arrest of Rome, detention of the Pope, and the sacred College of Cardinals, took his Coat of Arms, & put on his body: the same Ceremonies being observed by Clarencieux the Herald of England, who defied him likewise in his Master's name, and the Emperor gave them their dispatch, and sent them away the said second day of january. So should Heralds and Kings of Arms govern themselves, when they are sent unto Princes, and carry words of displeasing nature: to demand (first) assurance for delivery of their message, or else, not to deliver it all.  

The Emperors answer returned to the Kings of France and England.  The said Emperor, Charles the fift, was seven or eight months in sending backe an answer to the Kings, even until the tenth day of September, in Anno Dom. 1528. His Herald Golden Fleece, or Toison D'or, presented himself first to the King of France, in the great Hall of the Palace at Paris, the King being assisted with all the Princes of his Blood, diverse Ambassadors and strange Lords, with an infinite number of Prelates, Peers of France, and other. But because the Herald had discovered his message with impudence, 
The impudence of an Ambassador from the Emperor.  indiscretion, and Spanish Rodomontado terms, in presence of the King, and clothed in his Coat of Spain; he was summoned to give his Patent for acceptation of the fight, and the field for battle.  
When he had declared publicly, that he had nothing in writing, but only his credence by word of mouth; the King denied him audience, and forbade him (before all present) on pain of his life, not to utter or move one word that might offend him. And so the Herald of Spain returned backe, without doing any thing.  
The Ceremonies whereby the King's Heralds of France and England made use, for denouncing War to Charles the fifth, were very simple, yet very sprightly.  

The manner of defiances sent to enemies by sundry Nations.  The Ancient Romans defied their enemies to extremity, by throwing an inflamed Torch upon their land: expressing thereby, that they would make their passage by fire and sword.  
The Scythians, Tartars, and the Nations of Germany (seated under the North) gave to their Enemies the choice of wind or sword; that is to say, eythet Peace or War: Peace by the wind, which causeth us to breath; and War which is death, by the sword.  
The Mexicanes, and people of Peru, defied Kings th●ir enemies, by sending them Presents of Arms of defence, the Heralds rubbing their foreheads with a certain ointment, such as they embalmed their dead withal, round decking their heads likewise with plumes of feathers, such as they bestowed on the dead, before they gave them entering. And in making these Ceremonies, they defied them to the field, saying: Seeing you will not like of Peace, we will take away the life of you and yours: According as it is avouched by josephus Acosta, in his natural history of India, the seventh book, and twelfth Chapter.   

CHAP. V Of Honours, and Military Recompenses, Shields, Collars, Girdles, Crowns, and Rings of Gold.  
THE Romans, (a most Warlike Nation, and the best governed in all the inhabitable World) recompensed the valiancy of their Citizens and Soldiers, with certain Prizes of Honour: which at the first were nothing else but fruits, producted by the Earth's enemy; according as Crowns were not then composed, plaited and fitted, but with simple Herbages of Gramen, Dogge-grasse, Oak, Laurel, and other branches of Trees, as Titus Livius writeth in the seaventh Book of his Roman History, and Pliny in his Natural History, the two and twentieth book, and the third Chapter, and onward. But as excess and riot crept into Rome, by the abundance of Conquered Provinces; even so in the same manner, the Prizes of Honour become changed and altered into Silver and Gold. Nay more, those Metals were also relevate with the excellency of precious stones, tripled Collars, or Chains of Gold, 
Plenty is the Nurse of excess.  Crowns, Rings, or Horses, bred and maintained at public expense, become added thereunto. And then began the use likewise of making Images and Statues (according to the life) of such men as had bravely exposed their lives in dangers, for the City's safety and Honour. So that Amazonian Roman 
* A Noble Roman maid, that being in Hostage with Porcenna, deceived her keepers, & swum over tiber to the City.  Cloelia, was honoured with her Statue on Horseback, planted in an honourable place, mounted aloft in the sacred street to serve as a Mirror or Beacon, for conduct of the Roman youth, to arm themselves with courage, casting in their faces the reproach of a cowardly or home-keeping life, as the old Latin Poet said: 
Vos etenim Iwenes animos geritis muliebres,  
Illaque Virgo Viri.   
Now these departments and distributions of Honours were not done but with great and good knowledge of the cause. For, although at Rome the Temple of Honour stood with open face to the East, West, South and North, as granting entrance indifferently, 
The temple of Honour at Rome.  to all them that cherished virtue, as some by one means, and some by other: yet notwithstanding, that they might be equally used, or known after one and the same manner, the Reward and the pain (according to the quality of persons) were always different; because the distribution of them aught to be different, and ruled Ad Pondus, & ad justitiam.  
In the same manner, in all well governed Sovereign Estates, distinct and separate by degrees of honour and pre-eminence, as Dukes, Princes, Marquesses, Counts, 
Acknowledgement of eminent persons.  Viscount's and Barons; they are known as well by their Ornaments, as near approach to the person of the Prince and Sovereign, who for the distribution of those great honours, aught to lock them up, and restrain them to the smallest number as possibly he may. He should bestow them on his own, as a sport or exercise of great price, 
How Honours and dignities aught to be distributed.  earnestly wished for by all, but granted or admitted to very few; for nothing in the world doth more abase the worth of glory and honour, then when it is made common, or granted (without choice and merit) to men of mean and wretched condition.  
There are sufficient testimonies in one of the French Historians, concerning what contempt was made of the Order of the Star, in the reign of King Charles the seventh, who gave it (without choice) to all such as offered him any service. The Princes & Lords disdained it, and the King himself abolished it from all use, having given his Star to the Captain of the night watch, in the City of Paris. Another, in the learned Commentaries of Blaise de Monluc, Martial of France, one of the very bravest Captains in his time, saith: That as an excellent testimony of Honour, King Henry the second gave him the Order of Saint Michael, which was not then profaned, as it was in the time of Charles the ninth, when the Court was more full of Knights than it was of Horses: the Order being then so basely abused, that for giving fifty Crowns, any one might be made Knight of the Order of Saint Michael, without any regard or merit, neither were those new-made Knights Gentlemen, or yet so good as the Farmer's sons of the Country.  
Sleiden in his second book, observeth the restriction made by the Emperor Sigismond King of Bohemia and Hungaria, concerning the number of Knights of his (overthrown) Order of the Dragon; consisting but of thirty persons (himself being chief of the Order) signal for virtue and well-deserving. And the Emperor Charles the fift, whose life was of sufficient length, held but four Chapters of his Order of the Golden Fleece, 
Of profaning Knighthoods dignity.  instituted by the house of Bourgongne. It is likewise the profaning of the Dignity of any Order (the sole prize of honour and valiancy) in conferring and giving it indifferently, to all such as desire it, or get it (underhand) by favour, and no merit.  
Among the Romans, In equity Romano Census, & Probitas spectabantur: So saith the Light of Civil Lawyers, the learned Cuiaux, in the one and twenty book, and ninth Chapter of his Observations. He aught to have goods and faculties sufficient to maintain the Estate of Knighthood, and with those means, probity of life. His revenues aught to be four hundred Sestertiaes', the Sestertia valuing two Assis and a● half, which made the fourth part of the Roman Denarius, which valued five Sols of French money, whereby the Sestertia amounted to the piece of three Blanks: so that four hundred Sestertiaes' arose yearly to Four score Parisian pounds, which make an hundred pounds Tournois.  

The probation of him that was to be Knighted.  probity or integrity, consisted in good manners, and a life without the lest taxation, or reproof, being very near to Noble nature: whereof he was to make proof, by Antiquity of Triumphs, and old dusky Images. Milites fieri non poterant, qui de genere militum nati non essent. And no one could be registered down in the roll of Honour, until he had formerly verified his Descent, to proceed from a Grandfather and Father of free condition: Constitutum ne coj jous esset, nisi coj ingenovo Patri, Auoque paterno Sestercis CCCC. Census fuisset: so saith Pliny in the three and thirtieth book, and tenth chapter of his natural history.  
But after that the Roman Emperors had admitted into the rank of Knighthood, all kind of persons indifferently, as well free as enfranchised; by money or favour; the Honour of Knighthood become changed into contempt and dishonour.  
Now, among the Romans, the prizes of Honour and Recompense, were Crowns, Collars and Rings of Gold, 
Honourable Recompence● among th● Roma●●●.  Bards and Chanfreines for horses; Coronae Torques, Phalera, & Signa Militaria: and Standards, Banners, and Pennons of War.  
Concerning Crowns there were different sorts, and some more worthy than the other: Aulus Gellius in the fift book De Noctibus Atticis, numbereth seven or eight. The first was called by the Romans, Ouall, Oualis Corona, of the old Latin verb Ouare, which signifieth to rejoice, and the word Ouatio, Rejoicing. This Crown was made of Myrtle, a Shrub dedicated to the goddess Venus: 
Populus Alcidae gratissima, Vittis jaccho,  
Formosae Myrtus Veneri, sua Laurea Phoebo.   
So speaketh Virgil.  

Corona Ouali●, how bestowed.  It was given to the General of an Army, who without receiving any wound, and effusion of blood, had the upper hand of his enemy: Or had been sent against wretched slaves and Pirates, unworthy the exercise of Roman valiancy. This General might enter into Rome Triumphally; but on foot, being followed only by the Senate (yet not on horseback) with the bands of the Army.  
NAVALIS  
CASTRENSIS  
MURALIS  
CIVICA  
Prima Ceres ferro mortales vertere Terram  
Instituit; Cum iam glanss, atque arbuta sacrae  
Deficerent syluae, & victum Dodona n●garet.  
Rome gave it likewise to them, who had well deserved of the public estate, and managed matters for her conservation. For this cause the Orator obtained it, having discovered the mine of treasons devised by Catiline and his Complices. julius Caesar desired it above all the rest, & yet could not obtain it; 
Cesar could not obtain the City Crown, and the reason why.  because he had sullied his hands in the blood of his fellow Citizens. But the very fairest Title of Honour which the Romans could excogitate, to illustrate the memory of Augustus: was to call him their Father, and gave him the Oaken Crown: so that the Medals and Monies (as well gold as silver) of that good Emperor (under whose reign the King of Kings, and Monarch above all Monarches pleased to take birth in his humanity) had on the one side the Image of the said Augustus, and for a Legend round about, Divus Augustus Pater: And on the other side, a Crown of Oaken leaves, sustained or carried by two Hearts, Symbols of Eternity, 
The Monies in Augustus Caesar's tim●.  for their exceeding long life, and under them a round bowl of the world, with a Sceptre of Antiquity. Within the Crown were these Letters engraven, Ob Cives Ser. Ob Cives Seruatores, on the sides these two Letters, S. C. Senatus consulto, to show that this money was stamped by Decree of the Senate.  
SC OB CIVES sir  
DIWS AUGUSTUS PATER  
TRIUMPHALIS  
GRAMINEA  
Pliny in the two and twentieth book, and third chapter of his natural history, saith: That this Crown was given by all the people of Rome; but the other, by the Emperors or by Generals of the Army. Corona quidem nulla fuit Graminea nobilior in maiestate Populi Terrarum Principis, praemijsque gloriae, Gemmatae, & Aureae, Vallares, Murales, Rostratae, Civicae, Triumphales post hanc fuere. Caeter as Imperatores dedere, sola Graminea ab universo Exercitu seruato, Seruatori Decreta est. The Civica or City Crown was given to him that had saved the life of a Roman Citizen: but this was given to the Captain, that delivered a whole enclosed Army, sharply besieged on all sides by the enemies.  

The composition of the Obsidionall Crown.  This Crown was taken, and made of the same grass and herbs, which were first found in the same delivered field. Dabatur haec viridi è Gramine decerpto inde, ibi obsess●s seruasset aliquis. Because, that like as the ancient Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans (so speaketh Porphirius in the book of Sacrifices and Magic) made present (in elder times) of nothing else but herbs to their gods, but afterward first-fruits gathered from the ground, & (in the end) living creatures: In the same manner, the honour and sacrifice (if it may be so said) which the Soldier rendered to his General, that had delivered him from death, was to present him with the first herbs found in the field, where he had so happily received a second life▪ Summum enim apud Antiquos (so saith the same Pliny) Signum Victoria, erat Herbam porrigere Victoribus, hoc est Terra, & Altrice ipsa Humo, & humatione etiam cedere. A custom practised (saith Pliny) and derived from the ancient Gauls, who used the same; by report of Caesar in his Commentaries of the Gaulish war. In observing that sprightly and Warlike Nation, he saith, that while they attended the shock and signal of Battle, they would sit down on a Sod of earth, and tuft of green grass in their field of battle. And the Romans (according to the testimony of Pliny) had not any thing in greater estimation, than vervain, and the herb called Dog's tooth, which is the Graminea. Auctores Imperij Romani Conditoresque immensum quidam sumpsere ex ignobilibus herbis, quoniam non aliunde Sagmina in remedijs publicis fuere, & in sacris legationibus, quam Verbenae. Certain utroque nomine idem significatur. Hoc est gramen ex arce cum su● terra ewlsum: Hac (Verbenae) semper Legaticum ad hosts Clarigatum mitterentur usi, i● est, res raptas clare repetitum unus utique Verbenarius vocabatur, as we have observed in the former Chapter.  

The meanest Crown in value, but the most honourable.  This Obsidionall Crown was the meanest in value of all the rest, but the most excellent in honour, and it was given to the General of an Army Roman, that had delivered his followers, and compelled the enemy to does encamp, and sound the retreat. In the second wa●●e of the Ca●thagenians, Fabius Maximus, having delivered the City of Rome, when it was extremely besieged by them: by order and decree of the Senate, he was honoured with this Crown Graminea.  

The Crown of Peace and Concord.  Over and besides these Crowns that were of Honour, there remained yet another, and the very simplest of all; which (in judging uprightly) aught to have the prime rank of honour and pre-eminence: nay, rather more; because Peace is the sacred gift of God, and the best that man can have, or wish for, fare excelling and surpassing in felicity, the wretched and miserable condition of War. It was a Crown composed and made of Olive Branches, which was bestowed on him that had managed Peace and Concord, between two mortal enemies, and by solid discretion, brought it to a successful conclusion, never to be dissolved.  

A Poetical controversy between Neptune and Minerva  It is sufficiently known, that the Olive is the Hieroglyphic or Symbol of Peace, and by a quaint invention of the Poets, it was feigned, that question being moved for naming the City of Athens; the debate and controversy happened between Minerva & Neptune. To determine this difference, the gods being assembled in their Synagogue, it was ordained, that the preference should appertain to the party of the Contendants, which could bestow on men the most beneficial gift. Neptune striking the Earth with his Mace or Trident, immediately bounded forth a goodly horse, the Symbol of War.  Bello armantur Equi, Bellum armenta minantur. 
Minerva on the contrary, she produced a flourishing Olive-tree, the presage of Peace.  Oleaque Minerva inventrix. 
Hereupon, by an unanimate voice of the Gods, the prerogative was adjudged to Minerva, the Goddess of Peace.  
The use of these Crowns become lost beyond measure, 
The Roman Honour's gre● out of request by the Empire's declination.  when the greatness and Majesty of the Roman Empire, began to totter and decline. And then Kings, who made a benefit of her decadence and fall, subrogated others in their stead. As namely the close Crown for Imperial, but altogether of a contrary fashion, to those of the modern Emperors, both of the East and West; as we are instructed by Curopalates, in notice of the one and other Empire, who sets them down quite otherwise, than they are at this present.  
Return we now again to the Roman Antiquity.  
The Emperor Augustus Caesar (whose Ordonances may be taken from the Table of Royal dignity, and the degrees of honour) was long time retained in the distribution of them: as Suetonius telleth us in his life, the five and twentieth Chapter. Dona milit●ri● aliquanto facilius Phaleras, & Torques, & quidquid Auro, Argentoque constaret, quam Vallares, ac Murales Coronas, quae honore praecellerent, dabat.  
And in the three and fortieth Chapter, speaking of Chains of Gold, whereof (oftentimes) he made liberal gifts. In hoc ludicro Caium Nonium Asprenatem lapsu debilitatum Aureo Torque donavit, passusque est ipsum posterosque Torquati far cognomen.  
Caligula, to the Crowns formerly observed, added other of his own invention: as Suetonius saith in his life, the five and fortieth Chapter. Participes Victoriae novo genere Coronarum donavit, quas distinct as Solis, ac Lunae, Syderumque Specie, Exploratorias appellavit.  
The same Suetonius noteth (on the words of the Emperor Augustus) that he gave, as an especial privilege of excellency and honour, to his Son in Law Agrippa (who had won the Naval battle on the coasts of Sicily, the Story whereof is sufficiently known) the Blue Standard for Generals by Sea, whom we call Admirals. Marcum Agrippam i● Sicilia post Navalem Victoriam, Caeruleo Vexillo donavit.  

Concerning Collars and Chanfraines.  The fore-alleadged passage of the Emperor Augustus: We facilius Phaleras, & Torques, affirmeth, that those Collars and Chanfraines were his ordinary gifts: but yet nevertheless, they were not granted at any time, except to persons of especial merit. As is well observed by the learned Budeus, the honour of France, upon the Law Finale, De Senatoribus, at the Digest. That Torques Aurei Militibus ob rem Strenue gestam ab Imperatoribus donari solebant.  
Because that this was the prize of Valiancy, and the most worthy recompense of Virtue. As it is said in the Chapter Ius militare, the first distinction Stipendiorum modus, Dignitatum gradus, Praemiorum honos, veluti cum Corona, vel Torques datur. For otherwise, Iwenall would have improved such a distribution, as speaketh his last Satire.  
Ipsius arte Ducis hoc refer videtur,  
Vt qui fortis erit, sit foelicissimus idem,  
Vt laeti Phaleris omnes, & Torquibus omnes.  
For concerning men of merit and honour, such recompenses were never envied; but (contrariwise) worthily acknowledged, both by the adornments of their Horses, and by the Choler of the Order, as witnesseth Silius Italicus, in his fifteenth book.  
Phaleris hic pectora fulget,  
Hic Torque aurato circumd●t bell●ca colla.  
Upon these two passages, of the Poets, and the speeches concerning Chains of Gold in Collars, which is the true ancient note of Knighthood: we will insert here some other observations, collected from a fare greater number.  

The honourable antiquity of Chain●s and Rings.  Among the Assyrians, Egyptians, Medes and Persians, the Chain of Gold for the neck, and the Ring of Gold for the finger, was the mark or Symbol of liberty, nobility and Chivalry. In the four and fortieth Chapter of Genesis, joseph, being a slave in the Court of Pharaoh: was proclaimed Viceroy of Egypt, set at free liberty, and the Ring of Gold put on his finger, and the Chain of Gold about his neck, by King Pharaoh. As much was done to Mardocheus, by the King Ahasuerus, in the book of Hester: And to the Prophet Daniel (as himself writeth) by the great King of Persia Nabuchodonosor.  
We learn of Curopalates, in the book of the Offices of Constantinople, that the Chains of Gold given to Knights or Soldiers by the Roman Emperors, were ordenarily thrice double. 
Of the the wreaths called Stemma 〈◊〉 Diadema  His note is very remarkable, for thereby he enstructeth us, that those that were given in his time (which is above eleven hundred years since) called Stemma, were formerly named Diadema: which was a head-band of pure Gold, covered with Pearls and rich Stones, and therewith were engirt the brows of the Roman Emperors, being made fast behind the head, which they then called Stemma. Now concerning the word Diadema, it was taken (in his time) for a Girdle or Baldric, proper only to Knights and Soldiers, as a mark of honour, and pre-eminence. For this cause (saith he) Tyrants and Pagan Princes, desiring to martyrise Christian Knights, that would not offer incense to their Idols: 
〈…〉 of cruel tyrants to Christian 〈◊〉.  first of all, they would despoil them of their Girdles and Baudrickes, and afterward deliver them to the Hangmen and Tormentors, to make them endure the tortures of Martyrdom. Observe here how he describeth the Choler, belonging to the Order of those Knights, which he calleth Strepton, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
That which at this present they call Strepton, is a Choler of Gold made and wrought by the Goldsmith's hand, into the form of a wreath or garland, composed of three chains, Torques. Aurum ductum, implexum ex tribus quasi funiculis, quod gestabant de collo.  
Now you are to understand, 
Those Collars derived only from the Gauls.  that the Romans' drew not the practice of these Collars from the Greeks, or any other Nation, but only the Gauls, a most dreadful Nation to the said Romans', since the sack of the City of Rome. Virgil (I will begin with his testimony, as most ancient) in the eight book of his Aeneidos, desciphering the Gauls by their long curled locks of goodly hair, their golden Beards, their jacquers, Cassocks and arming Coats, Bandezen Pal de diverses couleurs, (as yet are worn by the Guard of the King's Gates, and the great Provost of the Household) and about their necks, white as Snow, (bore, and without any neck covering, according to the fashion of the ancient Gauls) but adorned with Collars and Chains of Gold.  
Aurea Caesaries collis, atque aurea Vestis,  
Virgatis lucent sagulis, tum lactea colla  
Auro inectuntur,  
Diodorus Siculus, in the sixt book of his Antiquities, speaketh thus of the Gauls. Circa collum grandes Torques gestant ex solido auro, & in digitis Annulos aureos.  
Strabo, his contemporarie, in the fourth book of his Geography, making mention of the Chains and Collars of Gold, as also Ring's of the same mettle, which those Ancestors of the French wore about their necks, and on their fingers; calleth both the one and the other, Honours of Excellence and Dignity.  
Titus Livius exalteth one Manlius Torquatus (whom he maketh source and original, of one of the greatest and most renowned Families in the City of Rome) for bearing the surname of Torquatus, A Torque detracto cuidam militi Gallo▪ by victory in single Combat of a Gaulish Knight; whom Caesar and Titus Livius (conjured enemies to that warlike Nation) make more easy to be vanquished and surmounted by their pens, than ever they could have been by their Arms. Thus much concerning Collars: come we now to Rings.  
The passages formerly reported by Diodorus Siculus and Strabo, have made us an entrance, yea, another passage of the precedent. Manuum articulos, & brachijs armillis aureis, exornant, & in digitis Annulos aureos gestant.  
The youths of France, to the end they might attain to the honour of Knighthood, 
The endeavour of French youths to gain the honour of Knighthood.  so soon as their first Arms were bestowed on them: made show of wearing but a Ring of Iron, until they had made some proof of themselves against their enemies, and brought to end some enterprise, whereby to win account and reputation. This is the testimony of the noble Roman Annalist Cornelius Tacitus, in describing the common manner of life of the Gauls and Germans, ruled and governed by one and the same kind of poll●cy. Fortissimus quis que insuper annulum ferreum (ignominiosum id genti) velut vinculum gestat, donec se caede hostis absoluat.  
He said to very good purpose, Ignominiosum id genti, to a Nation wholly generous and magnanimous, borne to command, and not to serve; borne to subdue all the people in the world by force of Arms, and from their invincible power, to give and make Laws, but not to receive them from any person. Undoubtedly, it was a matter very ignominious, to wear a Ring of Iron, the most vile and abject mettle, that mother nature could yield from her fruitful womb: a mettle, the mark and Symbol of slavery and servitude.  
The most acceptable presents, which the round neighbouring people could sand to these courageous men, to let them live in peace (saith the same Tacitus) were the goodliest Armours, bright and clear shining, sprightly Horses, bravely limbed and accoutred, with costly Bards, Chanfraines and other furniture for the said Horses, as also rich Collars of Gold. Gaudent praecipue finitimarum gentium donis, magna arma, electi equi, pha●erae, Torques que. It was no wonder then, if they affected Horses, their mere nature made it sufficiently known: because (at all times) they have been observed, 
The Gauls naturally affected to Horses The Iron Ring a note or mark of Slavery.  to be the most active, and very best Soldiers of the world.  
The Ring of Iron was (as we have already said) a note of slavery to the Gauls and Germans, to the Greeks and Romans', who borrowed from the Gauls the difference of Rings. All Slaves (in ancient times) wore Rings of Iron, in holes bored through their ears, upon their fingers, and very often on their feet, like miserable Galleyslaves, fastened to the chain: and in this manner they were condemned to dig and labour in Mines. Ad Metalla, Fodinasque damnati.  
Lucian, for this consideration, introduceth Prometheus, fastened on the mountain Ca●casus, with great Iron Chains, and on his finger a Ring of the same mettle; subject to rust, and of no value.  
Anulum aureum neque Seruus, neque Libertinus gestabat in publico, sed Anulo aureo Liberi utebantur; Libertini argenteo, Serui ferreo, so learned Isidore telleth us. It was by the Ring of Iron, that Slaves were known, as Apuleius saith in the tenth book of his Mil●sianss. Donec iussu Magistratum ministeria publica, contrectatis nequissimi, Serui manib●●, Annulum Ferreum deprehensum, cum signosacculi conferunt.  
A passage which may make us to observe an order well kept in ancient household government, 
A notable observation of Ancient Household government.  when, to hinder the infidelity of Slaves, of vile birth, and worse breeding, as naturally inclined to all vice; those reverend Elders locked up all things under key. For the Mothers of the Family, who had no other troubles in their heads, but loyal love to their Husbands, and respect of the household (two points to be most wished in every wise wife) did wear (on necessity) Ring's of Gold. Within the table of some one of them, w●s ●ngraven certain characters, and a Seal on the one side, and on the other a little Key, fastened to a Chain turning in the hand, to lock and open whatsoever might be subject to pilffering. Because our ancients held this as an undoubted maxim, Tot serui, to● hosts: whatsoever distinction may be induced of voluntary servitude, or forced. Simi● semper Simia, etiam in purpura. Si sperat fore clam, rursum ad ingenium redit, so saith the proverbs▪ and the learned Comical Terence.  
Pliny in the three and thirtieth Book, and the first Chapter of his Natural History, saith: N●n● ci●i, & potus, Anulo vindicantur a rapina. In Plautus, the Mother of the Family, to keep h●●selfe from privy thiefs, went herself to Market, and at going forth of her house, locked and made fast her Cupboards and other places of charge.  Obsignat cell 〈◊〉, referte Anulum ad me. 
Whereof a servant complained, detesting this diligence, most requisite in housekeeping, to lock up all things under Key, even to the Saltseller, as the same Plantus affirmeth: 
Isti parcipromi qui Saliwm seruis obsignant  
Cum Sale.   
And Marshal in his ninth epigram.  Nunc signat meus Anulus lagenam. 
A diligence which S. Clemens Alexandrinus approveth, and commendeth in a Christian woman, in the third Book of his Institutions. That Foeminis Anulum Aureum, nec eum quidem ad ornamentum, sed ut ea obsignent, quae doni digna sunt quae custodiantur, propteres quod domus cura ad cas pertineat. Si enim rectam Paedagogi institutionem omnes probe sequrentur, ni●il opus esset Signaculis, cum omnes essent ex aequo justi, & Serui, & Domini. Sed quoniam ignorantia, & mala educatio praebet occasionem propensionis ad iniuriam, fuit op●● Sigillis. A passage which well deserveth to be translated into English.  

The reason why the Ring of Gold was given to a Christ●an woman.  It was permitted to a Christian Woman, to wear the Ring of Gold on her hand, not for ostentation, or vain bravery, but for necessity and care of Housekeeping. It is given her to seal and lock up such things as are to be conserved; because she was married, to conserve and govern the goods of her Husband. For, if every one understood and knew the rules belonging to a rich oeconomy, there would be no need of locking any thing under Key: because the Master and the Servant would walk equally alike in justice. But by reason of ignorance in the Master, and bad breeding in the Slave or Servant, doing unjustly to his Master; he makes his good guard, locking all things safely up under Key.  

Roman triumphe●● did not wear the Ring of Gold, but one of Iron.  Among the Romans', the Generals of Arms, that had deserved to triumph, were mounted upon a Chariot, drawn by four white Horses; he clothed in a large Mantle of Tyrian Purple, embroidered with Palms of Gold, and the Diadem or triumphal Crown on his head. And yet notwithstanding, it was not lawful for him to wear Rings of Gold, but only of Iron, the mark of Slaves, and of their baseness. To the end, ●hat on this day of bravery, they should fix their eyes on the vileness of the mettle, which ●hey wore on their hands, and thereby acknowledge, the inconstancy of the affairs of the world, whom they termed Fortune, who had nothing for her pedestal, but a rolling Bowl.  
This is that which Pliny observed, in the three and thirtieth Book, and first Chapter, of his Natural History. Et quum corona ex auro Hetrusco sustineretur a tergo, Anulus ta●en in digito Ferreus erat, aequa Fortuna Triumphantis, & Serui publici Coronam susti●entis.  
Concerning that which he saith of the Triumphal Crown, made of pure Tuscan Gold: it was carried over the Victor's head, by the public Servant which was behind him (and on the same Chariot of Triumph) understood to be the Executioner of justice, whom the Romans' held in such detestation, that he had his dwelling house fare enough off from the City, as the Orator saith, and Iwenall in his tenth Satire, is conformable to ●he testimony of Pliny.  
Quip tenet sudans hanc publicus, & sibi Consul  
Ne placeat, curru seruus portatur eodem.  
This was in regard of fear, to have the Hangman for so near a neighbour.  
Zonoras' a Greek Author, in the second book of his Ecclesiastical History, hath added another notable note. That to the Chariot of Triumph, was fastened a withy●and, a Bell and a whip: to let him understand, that (being but a man) he might fall ●nto some such inconvenience, as might 'cause him to be bound & whipped like a slave, ●nd pass through the Hangman's hands; to the end, that he was not to be over-proud of his present prosperity. Malefactors condemned to punishment were led bound, ●earing a Bell, or the Hangman for them: 
Concerning punishment of Malefactors.  to advertise the people walking up and down in the streets, to withdraw themselves from thence, lest they should be polluted by so vile company. Which custom is yet to this present day observed ●n Turkey, in one and the same manner: saving that the Turks, not having retai●ed the use of Bells (which are every where broken) have none, in leading their con●emned to punishment. In some places of France, Spain and Italy, offenders are led ●o punishment with the sound of a Trumpet.  
The Triumpher, being highly exalted with glory and magnificence, rustling in Gold and precious Stones, bravely glittering in his Mantle of Scarlet, and Cinabre, wherewith his naked body was made to look read, like to the Pagan's Gods, or ra●her like the Persians, 
The seven Princes of the Persian Empire.  among whom the seven Princes of their Empire (according ●o the or onance of great King Cyrus) painted their faces and hands with vermilion, to make themselves both more venerable and dreadful to their Subjects, by ●heir looks: This Victor, adored as a Mars, when he returned from battles in Ho●er: This Triumpher, preceded by all the Squadrons and Roman Horse, of King's ●nd Princes subjugated, captived and chained, with their looks dejected, and fixed on the ground.  (Manibus post terga revinctis) 
And followed by all the Roman people, attired in fine white garments, crow●ed with Laurel, and bearing both Palm and Laurel in their hands: This magnificent man, in the height of all his Royal pomp, was (at diverse times) stearnely ga●ed in the face, by this public Servant, who caused him to remember the frailty of worldly affairs. As we learn of great Tertullian, in the three and thirty chapter of his Apologies. Hominem se esse etiam Triumphans in illo sublimissimo Curru admone●ur. Suggeritur etiam ei a tergo. Respice te, Hominem; Memento Te.  
And the same Romans', setting their Slaves at liberty, which they called enfranchising; took away their Ring of Iron, and gave them one of Silver, and, of Slaves, they termed them Freemen, and their children Ingenious and Free: to whom only it was permitted to wear the Ring of Gold: the mark of the Son of ●he Family, returning home again to his Father, as we read in Saint Luke.  
The Egyptians at enfranchising their Servants, gave each of them a Ring of Gold: as appeareth in the History of joseph, Genesis the one and fortieth Chapter. To Captains that had carried themselves valiantly in war; as a recompense of honour, they gave a Ring of Gold; within the bea●ill or collet whereof, was engraven the figure of a Beetle-flye, so saith Plutarch in his Tract of Isis and O●is. Because that creature is altogether mas●e, and hath not any female: giving thereby to understand, that Nobility maketh best appearance of itself, by valiancy and manly courage.  
Even so among the Romans', the Ring of Gold was numbered among the gift and recompenses of honour, given to valiant Captains, as Asconius Padianus witnesneth in these words. Quadam praemia, & dona militaria, & honori, & lucro sunt, ut ●stae, Vexilla, Phalerae; & Coronae Civicae. At Anuli Aurei Ingenuitatis signa sunt. Concerning Military Gifts and Recompenses, some do bring but Honour only, and others Honour and Profit together. javelins, Banners, Streamers, Ornaments for Horses, and the Citizen's Crown, they only are honourable: but Rings do bring both Honour and Profit together, because they are the signal or mark of free condition, 
How the Roman Emperors gave freedom to their Slaves.  and of liberty. And this he speaketh to very good purpose, because the Roman Emperors granting the privilege of wearing Rings of Gold to their Slave● did also (by the same mean) set them at liberty, so (by little and little) gracing them with Noble titles, among the rank of Roman Knights.  
What they did in honour to Captains and men of war; they afforded to Slaves by favour, 
When the Ring of Gold was given to the General of an Army.  or corruption. The fashion or manner used by the Roman Emperors, in giving Rings of Gold to Generals of Arms, was with these words. Quando t● quidem in praelijs, in bello, in re militari versatus es, ob hasce res, Hoc Anulo Aureo Dono. To the former speeches, they added a long Oration, wherein was noted particularly, the prowess and heroical actions (of him whom they made Knight) performed in Battles and days of Chivalry, done in the sight of the chief of the Army, with observation of circumstances, perticularities of place, time, and the occasions, according are the Orator remarketh, inveighing sharply against Verres (Divinatione quinta▪ who contrary to all the ancient forms, had granted the Ring of Gold to his Tabellion or public Notary, utterly incapable, and unworthy to be made● Knight.  
By money and corruption, Slaves obtained to be made Knights; as we learn of the great Arnobius, Aduersus Gentes, in the fourth Book. Pecunia donat Anulos, 〈◊〉 priora loca in spectaculis: Because in the Theaters and Amphitheatres, they sat in th● places of Knights.  
Pliny in his three and ●hirtieth Book, the first and second Chapters, noateth this corruption, somewhat reform by Authentical Rules: Sed hodie De iure Anulor●● Aureorum, at the Code, whereby following the ordnance of the Emperor's Dioclesian and Maximian, the Enfranchised enjoyed the place of Roman Bourgesses, and to wear Rings of Gold. But yet debarred from the rights of Patronage, as it is said in the Law, Is qui ●us. D●od. Statius observing this corruption, spoke very effectually to a Slave, made Noble, and a Knight.  
Mutavitque genus, laevaequ● ignobile ferrum  
Exult, & celso natorum aequavit honore.  
And before him, Petronius Arbiter, desciphering the riot and excess of the Slave Trimaltion. Habebat in minimo digito sinistrae manus, Anulum Grandem Subauratum, extremo vero articulo digiti sequentis minorem, ut mihi videbatur Totum Aureum, sed pl● ferreiss velut Stellis ferruminatum. He taxeth him, with deriving from Slavery to Nobility; which the Ring of Gold declared: distinguished with small Stars of Iron, o● the next finger to the little, on the left hand.  

The Physician finger  And from thence we learn, that Rings of Gold are worn by Noble persons of the medicinal finger of the left hand, called by the Latins, Digitus Medicus, as the little finger, his neighbour, Auricularis. Aulus Gellius, in the tenth Book and Chapter of his Attick-nights' (followed by the whole School of Physicians) declareth, that a small and subtle Artery (but not a Nerve, as Aulus Gellius saith) proceeded from the heart, to beat on this Physician finger. The motion of which Arter●, may be felt by touching the finger, as an Index or demonstration, of whatsoever i● next to the Pulse, either in women in travail, or in weary and over-laboured persons; informing always from time to time, when the heart beateth, or is offended.  

The Physician finger never offended with the Gout.  This finger on the left hand, is rarely afflicted with the Gout, for the sympathy and neighbourhood it hath with the heart (the first living and last dying) which con●rueth the Gouty, until such time as the infection of corrupted humours, come to asperse themselves in the left crannies of the breast or stomach, under which is the ●int of the heart, and then this Annulary finger becometh Glandulous & swollen. ●or then, when vital heat is quenched and wholly abated (as a light without oil) ●r Lamp is extinguished, by the division of a whole part.  
And the Canonists hold in the Gloss of the Chapter Foeminae the thirtieth, and ●e fift Question, that to this Physical finger, a vein answereth, which taketh his ●urse and original from the heart.  
And this is the reason, why at Sacring the most Christian Monarches of France ●he only solemn act which they do in all their life) the Ring of Gold is put on ●e fourth finger of the left hand, in sign of a marriage that day, between them and ●e Kingdom. As the same is done to married wives in the Church, with the Sil●er Rodriguez, the mark of honour, and obedience vowed by her to her Husband. For such ●ingss aught not to be given, or worn otherwise.   

CHAP. VI Of Ceremonies exercised and performed, in giving Arms to Esquires, and bestowing the Order on Knights.  
COncerning Esquires, without making any unprofitable inquisition further off: they received appellation, 
Whence came the first naming an Esquire.  as well of the Shields belonging to their Masters (termed in French Escuts) and used in their quests and actions of Arms; as also of their Horses, whereof they had the charge and respect, above all things else.  
It is also sufficiently known, that in the Salic Law, Stables for Horses were, and are still called Escuries, at the eighteenth title De Incendijs, and the third Paragraph. Si quis Su●em, cum Porcis; Scuriam cum Animalibus, vel Fenile incenderit, IID-Denar. qui faci●t Solidos LXII. culpabilis iudicetur, excepto capitali, & dilatura. The self same is in ●he fourth title of the Laws of Bavaria, and in the complaint of the Archbishop of rheims Hinemarus, against the Bishop of Laon, who carried the same name. Insuper & ●curiam ipsius interclusit, &c. In process of time, the name of Esquire become common to such Gentlemen, as served for Carvers at the Tables of Kings and Monarch's ●f France, as likewise to the principal Officers of their household, and waiting in their Kitchin.  
Under the estate of the ancient Gauls and Germans, 
Observation among the ancient Gauls & Germans.  their Sons did not appear in public, until they were become tall youths, and of years capable▪ to fashion themselves for the managing of Arms. Liberos suos▪ nisi quum adoleverint, ut mu●us Militiae sustinere possint, palam ad se adire non patiuntur; filiumque in pueri●i aetate, in ●ublico in conspectu Patris assistere, turpe ducunt. This we learn of Caesar, in his sixt ●ooke of the memories of the Gauls war.  
In this age of youthhood (commonly called Adolescency) capable to learn what belonged to Arms: 
Such as was most in use among the Princes of the Empire.  those young Gallants were brought to diets and public Assemblies, to learn some knowledge of the world, and to grow Courtly; And than it was, when they were made Esquires, by giving them their first Arms, which aught not ●o be understood of the Sword, because that was put into their hands, even from their ●irth.  
At these public Assemblies, the Prince, the Father, or the nearest kinsman of the ●ong Gentleman there presented, delivered report of his descent and Genealogy: 
The presentation of the young Gentleman.  with persuasion of undoubted hope, that he would never wander or degenerate from ●he ways, wherein his famous Ancestors had always walked. Then was he received as an Esquire, by giving him the charge of the Lance, and of the Shield, belonging to the Prince or Lord, that entertained him into his train. This have we learned of the Noble Historian Tacitus, in his Germania. In ipso consilio vel Principum, 
The ancient manner of creating an Esquire.  vel Pater, vel Propinquus, Scuto, Frameaque Iwenem Ornant. Thus you see the Ceremonies observed, in giving the first Arms to a young Esquire: which was (properly) a 〈◊〉 of Adoption, made by the Prince, of these young upshooting plants, to immat●ic● them, and give them enroulement, among the Sons of the public weal, whereof they began then to be made members: for, before these ceremonies, they were ●puted no other than hous-birds, or home-lings. Haec apud illos toga, hic primus 〈◊〉 honos; ante hoc, domus pars videntur, mox Reipublicae.  

Distinguishing of Esquires of Birthright.  In elder times (as yet to this day) Noblemen took the title, and the quality of Esquires, & carried their Father's Arms, by distinction (as we have already said) of the degrees of primogeniture, or birthright: which yet nevertheless could not be permitted, before the said Esquires were married, and become Fathers of the Family. For young Esquires could not bear Arms (at lest paternal) if they were not knights. Well might they seal with the Arms of their Mothers, and then when they were Knighted, it was permitted them to take the paternal Arms, (according to the degree of birth) in their Escutcheon and Seal, engirt with the Order by them received. 
A prohibition concerning Esquires.  But it was very carefully respected, that Esquires (were they married, or unmarried) should have their Spurs and Arms but silvered. Il n'appartenoit qu'aux Chevaliers d●en porter de Dorees. It belonged to none but Knights, to bear such as were Guilded.  
Greek Authors, as Possidonius, Strabo, Diodorus Siculus, and Atheneus, in the fourth Book of his Dypn●sophysteses, and the Tract De Coena Celtarum, maketh mention of the Gaulish Esquires; who attended diligently behind the Knights their Masters (so long as they were seated at the Table) with their Shields and Lances.  
For, the Lance and Shield were the proper and natural Arms, appertaining t● a French Knight. 
The proper Arms of a French knight.  And therefore they are called in their Capitularies, Arma Patri●▪ which Esquires carried always after their Masters, into whatsoever parts they were, and upon what occasion, as namely.  
To feasts and Banquets: the passage formerly alleged of Atheneus, may serve for proof.  
To Benches of justice, called places of suits and controversies; their own Capitularies, third Book and two and twentieth Chapter. Vt nullus ad Mallum, vel Placitum nisi Patria arma, idest, Scutum, & Lanceam portet.  
Likewise to the Church. At the Council of Magunce, and the seaventeenth Canon. Laicis vero qui apud nos sunt Arma Patria portare non prohibemus, quia antiquus 〈◊〉 est ad nos usque pervenit. We shall observe this ancient Custom more amply in the Tract concerning the Order of the Star.  
Of these Esquires (whom the Latinists call Armigeros) Virgil hath a passage in the second book of his Aeneidos.  
Et Equorum Agitator Achilles.  
Armiger Antomedon.  
Tacitus witnesseth unto us, that they were appointed to follow in the service o● Kings, Princes, and great Lords, to learn the training and profession of Arms, an● to make application of them, as well for peace, as war. And this was the reason▪ why he gave them the title of Companions, or fellows. Magna Comitum aunba● quibus apud Principem suum locus, & Principum cui plurimi, & acerrimi Comites. Hac dignitatis, hae Vires, magno semper Electorum Iwenum globo circumdari, in Pace decus, 〈◊〉 Bello praesidium.  
As we pass on in this discourse, we may remember, a word formerly spoken of which Latin Authors (traducing it from Strabo and Diodorus Siculus) have interpreted by the name of Lance (a mere Gaulish word) for that of Framea, which they ●ay is Equivocal, for all Arms both offensive and defensive, hurting fare off. And Vigil in the passage before alleged, maketh the Gauls to be armed with Lance-g● and long ●avelinss, to hurl and dart out of their hands, as in the eight Book of 〈◊〉 Aeneidos.  
Bina Aspina coruscant.  
Gesa manu.  
And it is well known, that the Gauls (in elder times) possessed a great part of italy, and all Insubria, at this instant called Lombardie, and termed Transalpine Gaul in regard of France) consequently the Mountains of the Alpes, Alpina gesa, & Li●urina Scuta▪ which evermore have been taken for Arms of the Gauls, namely, ●he Lance and Shield. This is respectively observed by Procopius, speaking of the wars in Italy, done by Bel●sarius, in the time of the Emperor justinian the Lawmaker. 
The Sword is a weapon general to all Soldiers.   
But the word Framea, should not be understood of the Sword, Arms general to ●uery man of war indifferently, albeit disguised with many diverse names, of a ●ucke▪ Horsemans-Sword, Blade, Cemitarie, Falchion, Rapier, Flamberge: all which epithets notwithstanding, that of the Gauls and Germans was properly 〈◊〉 a Sword. The Interpreter of Diodorus Siculus, hath remarked this propriety; Pro●s●bus, Ferreas Spatas gerunt a dextro later pendents. In France, they that speak ●he language of Oc, do yet term it Espade. And the Romans'▪ in their tongue, ●ame this weapon of Arms, Ensem, as in the second A●neidos.  Laterique Argiwm accommodat Ensem. 
And the Arms of the long Pike or Spear, called by the Romans' Pila minantia Pilis;  
Was among the Gauls and Germans The Lance: As the same Interpreter of Diodorus Siculus hath very well observed; jaculis bellant, quae illi Lanceas vocant. Beside which, as well the Horseman, as the Fantassine, had the Axe of Arms, common●y called the Battaile-Axe, which in the History of S. Gregory of Tours, is called Francisque; And ●oard, in the History of the Church of Rheimes. In elder time also, the hundred Gentlemen of the King's house, with their Battaile-Axes, carried the same kind of Axe, represented by their Pensioner's Pole-axes. 
How the name of Chevalier took the first beginning.   
The greatest care that any Knight had, was, to be continually furnished with a good Horse, which he termed Bon Chevall, and thence it seemeth, that the name of Chevalier received Original. And it is well known, that (at Rome) such men were called Chevaliers. Qui Equo publico moerebant. For such Horses were maintained at the public charge, in time of the Commonwealth's first springing: And afterward, at the Knights own expenses, when their Revenue valued four hundred Sestertiaes', as we have already said.  
Cornelius Tacitus, speaking of Roman Knights degrading, 
The degrading of Roman knights  and cast off by the Emperor Vitellius, for the murdering of his predecessor, writeth: that he took away Their Baudrickes and Horses. He saith moreover, that the Horse of one of those dismounted Knights, running after his Master, would not forsake him, till the Knight at one stroke with his Sword, slew the Horse; and afterward sheathing it in his own body, died between his Horse's feet.  
By this pitiful spectacle, and the passage formerly remarked from Curopalates, touching the Diadem; we understand, that the Baldric given to Knights, was called Cingulum Militare, and that the Roman Emperors, or Lieutenants Generals of Armies and Provinces, in honouring Captains or Soldiers (respective for valiancy) with the Baldric and Girdle, did first declare the prowess of Knights in future hope, and afterward used the same kind of formal proceeding before set down, of words at the delivery of Rings of Gold. Quando tu quidem, &c. Hoc te Bal●heo Dono.  
The first Kings and Princes, being Christians, at giving this golden Girdle, 
The first Christian order of making knights.  kissed the new made Knight on the left cheek, and used these words. In honour of the Father, of the Son, and of the blessed Holy Ghost, I make you a Knight. And then they receive his homage, the Oath of vassalage, and fidelity of the Knight, he being on his knees before them.  
In the life of the Emperor jews the Debonair, and in the Monk Aimonius, his fift Book and seaventeenth Chapter of his History of France, he saith, That the Emperor Charlemaigne, even on the point of marching to Battle, to vanquish and overcome the Hungarians; made the said jews the Debonair (his Son) Knight, in the Town of Reganesbourg, at this day called Ratisbonne, engirting him with the Baudrick▪ & the Sword of a Knight, giving him also the Accollade, that is say, kissing him.  
We have termed it The Sword of a Knight, to declare, 
The Knight's Sword differing from them of ordinary use.  that it was different from the ordinary use; for like as upon solemn days, for Ceremonies belonging to the Order of the Holy-Ghost, Instituted in the Augustine's at Paris, by the mirror of Christian Princes and Monarches Henry, third of the name, King of France and of Poland (of blessed memory) the Knights were all clothed in white, their hose and pumps white, and their Swords adorned with a Scabbard of white Velvet: even so the Swords which the Knights wore, under the reigns of the first, second, and at the beginning of the third Ligne, until the reign of the great King S. jews, were covered with fine white cloth, curiously waxed, and the same Scabbards were all over-semed with Crosselets of Gold. As testifying thereby, that it appertained particularly to them, to fight for the faith of jesus Christ, against the enemies of the Cross. We learn this out of the Chronicle of the same Monk of S. Gall, in the life of the King and Emperor Charlemaigne.  
Haec erat paratura antiquorum Militum Francorum, Calciamenta forinsecus aurata, corrigijs tricubitalibus insignata; fasciolae crurales vermiculatae; & subtus eas tibialia, ac coxali● linea, quamuis ex eodem colore tamen artificiosissimo opere Variegata, superque, & fasciolas 〈◊〉 modum intrinsecus, & extrinsecus, Curcis ante, & retro, longissimae illae corrigiae tendebant●r▪ Deinde Camisia glizzina; posthec Baltheus Spatae colligatus, quae Spata primo Vagina ●age●; secundo corio qualicunque; Tertio, Linteamine, Candidissimo cera lucidissima roborato, ita cingebatur, ut per medium Cruciculis eminentibus, ad Peremptionem Gentilium demonstradam, auraretur. We shall hereafter observe the particularities of this excellent passage.  
These Swords for Knights were hallowed with plenty of Ceremonies, by the very chiefest Prelate that was then in the Court. Being laid upon the Altar, the Prelate Officiant useth these Prayers.  
The manner of hallowing the Swords of Knights.  EXaudi Domine, quae sumus preces nostras, & hunc gladium quo famulus tuus. N. accingi desiderat, Maiestatis tuae dextera benedicere dignare, quatenus defensio, atque protectio poss● esse Ecclesiarum, Viduarum, Orphanorum, omniumque Deo seruientium, contra saevitiam Paganorum, alijsque insidiantibus sit potior, terror, atque formido, per Christum Dominum nostrum, &c. 
Hear Lord we beseech thee our Prayers, and this Sword, wherewith thy servant N. desireth to be guirded and readily Armed (the right hand of thy Majesty will vouchsafe to bless. That it may serve for a defence and protection of thy Church, Widows, Orphans, and all the Servants of God, against the tyrannies of pagan, and other deceivers, serving also as a terror and threatener of them. Through jesus Christ our Lord, &c.  

Duties to be performed by the Knights to be made.  After that the Knight to be made, hath bathed the day before, watched all night in the Church, received his Creator (after confession first made) and taken the Oath, to protect and defend the Churches of God, Widows, and Orphans from all wrong and violence, with promise to war against (to his power) the pagan and enemies of jesus Christ: the Prelate delivereth the Sword into his hand, with these words. Serve Christi, sis Miles in nomine Patris, & Filij, & Spiritus Sancti, Amen.  
Servant of jesus Christ, be a Knight, in the name of the Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost, Amen.  ACcipe hunc gladium tuum Dei benedictione Collatum, in quo per virtutem Spiritus Sancti resistere & eijcere valeas omnes inimicos tuos, & cunctos Sanctae Ecclesiae adversaries, atque protegere castra Dei, per auxilium invictissimi triumphatoris Domini nostri jesu Christi. Esto memor illius de quo Prophetavit Psalmista dicens. Accingere gladio tuo super femur ●●um potentissime. Vt in hoc per eundem, vim aequitatis exerceas, molem iniquitatis potenter destruas, & sanctam Dei Ecclesiam, eiusque fideles propugnes, ac protegas, nec minus in Fide falsos, quam Christiani nominis hosts execreris, & destruas, Viduas, & Pupillos clementer adiwes, atque defendas, desolata restaures; restaurata conserves; Vlciscaris iniusta▪ conf●rmes been disposita; quatenus haec in agendo, Virtutum triumpho gloriosus, justitiaeque c●lt● egregius, cum Mundi Saluatore, sine fine merearis ad Coelestia Gaudia pervenire. Qui c● Patre, & Spiritu-Sancto vivit, & regnat Deus, per omnia sacula saeculorum. Amen. 
Receive this thy Sword, coupled or joined with God's blessing, wherewith, by virtue of the Holy-Ghost, thou shalt prevail, to resist and overthrew all thine enemies, and all adversaries of the holy Church, as also to protect the Army of God, by the unconquerable assistance of the Triumpher jesus Christ our Lord: Gird thy Sword upon thy strong thigh: That with it thou mayst exercise the power of equity, destroy and overthrew the hopes of iniquities, and for God's Church, and faithful people thereto belonging, fight valiantly and defend them, and no less against them of False Faith, than the name of Christians, to repel the hosts of such enemies, and destroy them: Widows and Orphans clemently to assist and defend, and restore the desolate, preserving them that are delivered. Thou shalt revenge the wronged, confirm the well disposed; and in performing these things, by virtue hereof triumph gloriously, be a worthy patron of justice, and with the World's Redeemer and Saviour, attain to the heavenly joys without ending. Who with the Father and the Holy-Ghost liveth and reigneth God, world without end, Amen  

Antiphona.  
Confortare, & esto Vir, & obserua custodias Domini tui, ut ambules in vijs eius, & custodias cerimonias eius, praecepta eius, & testimonia, & iudicia, & quocunque te verteris, confirmet te Deus.   

The Antiphonall.  
Be of good courage, go forth like a man, and observe the ordenances of the Lord, that thou mayst walk in his ways, and keep his commandments, precepts, testimonies and judgements, and which way soever thou turnest thee, the Lord be with thee.   

Oremus.  
DEus qui providentia tua Coelestia simul, & terrena moderaris; propitiare famulo tuo. N. Militiae tuae sacris addicto; ut omnis hostium suorum, fortitudo, virtute gladij Spiritualis frangatur, ac te, pro illo pugnante, penitus conteratur. Per Dominum nostrum jesum Christum, &c.   

Let us Pray.  
God, who governeth both heaven and earth by thy providence, bless and prospero thy servant N. undertaking thy sacred warfare; that all hosts of his enemies, by fortitude, and virtue of the Spiritual Sword, may be broken: And (thou, fight for him) be deeply wounded: Thorough jesus Christ our Lord, &c.   
And to close up the Ceremony, the Canticle is sung of the Sons of Corah, 
According to the usual translation, it is the 45. Psalm.  which is the four and forty Psalm, beginning; Eructavit cor meum verbum bonum, the eight verse whereof, is to be repeated three several times.  
Concerning the Oath, which the Knights make in receiving the Order of knighthood; at all times, and in all places, it hath been continually uniform and alike. As we learn of that great splendour of the Church Saint Jerome, in his third Epistle, speaking of Nepotianus, Qui ad hoc habebat Cingulum; ut Viduis, Pupillis, Orphanis▪ Oppressis, Miserisque subveniret.  
But the Ceremonies were diverse, according to customs observed in the places. To some, Princes gave the Kiss of Brotherhood, of Favour, and of Love, 
Ceremonies sundry, according to diversity of places.  Osculum Pacis, to new Knights. To others they gave a box on the ear; as the Emperor Charlemaigne used to do, a custom long time retained in France, as well as in Germany. Others were made Knights, by giving them three blows with the Sword flatlong, between the neck and shoulders: which is yet observed, especially on the days of Battle, before they proceed to handy strokes. And as yet also is in use, with the Guardians of the holy Sepulchre of our Lord at jerusalem, 
Knights of the Sepulchre.  in conferring the Order of the Holy Sepulchre, to voyagers coming so fare, and requesting to have it.  
Petrus Blessensis writeth in his ninety and fourth Epistle, that in his time, Knights went and received their Swords from off the Altar: declaring thereby, that they were obedient Sons to the Church their Mother: for maintenance and defence whereof, they protested to make no spare of their blood, even to the last drop thereof, and to accomplish whatsoever they stood bound to do, by the Oath of Knighthood. Hodie Tyrones' Enses suos recipiunt de Altari, ut profiteantur se filios Ecclesiae, atque ad honorem Sacerdotij, ad tuitionem Pauperum ad vindictam Malefactorum, & Patria 〈◊〉 rationem, gladium accepisse.  

A custom observed in France.  And for making this protestation, of defending the Faith of jesus Christ, such was the custom observed in France; the Knights in hearing Mass, Tenoient leu● Esp●● nue in Pal, so long as the Gospel was in reading.  
We have formerly noated from the Monk of S. Gall, what was the equipage and ornament of Knights of France, under the first and second line of their Kings, here now you shall see the form and practise observed by the Romant of old Reynard, devised and composed in the time of Philip le Bel, fourth of the name, King of France and of Navarre, whose Court was better stored with Princes and Noblemen, than any other in those times. The Author feigneth in this Romant, that the Lion, King of fourfooted Beasts (to whom, he giveth the name of Noble) determined to make his son Noblon Knight, upon the day of his nativity. The greater part of Antiquities were sought for, and derived out of the most ancients Romants, as well in Prose as Verse, like Pearls out of the smoky papers of Ennius. And because it appeareth much better in the old French terms (the Author's further meaning reserved to himself, as may be discerned by the lines fractions) than it can do by traduction; I have truly inserted the same, as it is in the Original.  
Premier●ss lie vesty le Auqueton  
De desdain, & despite farcies....  
Apres lie vesty la chemise.........  
A pres ce lie Roys lie vesty  
L' Aubert donnie, & puis aussy  
De menacer une Cuirie.  
Apre lie a lie Rois vestie.  
Cotte a Armer...........  
De Boban lie donna L'Escu  
Et lie Hiaume de Conuoitise.  
Ou il ot mainte pierre assize,  
Saphis, Rubis & Camahiez.  
Lie Roys a Renart appellez,  
Et puis sj lie a commendez.  
Noblon son fils L'Esperon destre  
Chaussast Isangrain le senestre.  
Ensemble tuit s'agenouilerent,  
Noblon les Esperons chaucierent,  
Messire Noble ne s'y faint.  
A Noblon Branc d' Acier lie ceint.  
Moreover, we shall observe other Ceremonies, used at the making of Knights, in the Tracts of the Orders of England, and of Spain.  

Nobility in three descents by Father and Mother.  But before they may come to the honour of Knighthood, and to receive the Acollade, they must make proof of their Nobleness by three razes at the lest, as well on the Father's side, as the Mothers. Otherwise, the man is not to be admitted, nor received, although he be ennobled by the Mother's side in six descents or razes, because the womb doth not ennoble.  

Custom of sundry places in France.  The old custom of Paris, Orleans, and of the Baronny is such, as if a man be not Noble from his Father; yet were he so by eighteen descents of stock by the Mother: such a one being suffered to be made Knight. His Lord may 'cause his Spurs to be cut off upon a dunghill.  
The verbal Process in the ancient Custom of Meaux, importeth, that in the Palatinate County of Champagne and Brie: 
The Man ennobleth, but not the Woman  Lafoy Verge Ennoblit, & le Ventre affranchit. Which approveth, that the Woman cannot Ennoble, but the Husband only: And so (consequently) that the sons descended of a father, being a yeoman, and of a mother a Gentlewoman, are not sensed and reputed to be noble.  
And yet notwithstanding, the same verbal Process of the said custom of Meaux, imparteth this rule and Maxim, that the Compartitor, deriving his principal means from the Rule of Right: it must needs be, that Partus sequitur ventrem; which is always understood of the same condition of the mother, be she free or servile. So that in Champain ●nd Brie, it is held, that the Woman doth Ennoble, and many (in the said two Provinces) ●re not ennobled, but in regard of the mother. I have never seen that Privilege, although I have made very diligent inquisition, in my being at Troy's in Champagne, 
Enobling by the mother.  where that worthy Gentleman Seigneur Pithous could not fully resolve me, which he might have done sooner than any other, being of the same Country. But the Lord of ●oinuille, Seneschal of Champagne, in the life of Saint Lewis (upon whose service he attended in his first voyage over the Seas) writeth, concerning himself: That he refused ●o accompany the said holy King S. Lewis in his second voyage; because (saith he) that during his absence, his people had been badly used by the King's Officers. And in the ●aid voyage, he had lost twenty or thirty Knights of Champain, all Banner-bearers; by which loss it ensued, that the greater part of the Nobility of Champain were dead, or ●lse remained prisoners, in the two battles which the said King S. Lewis lost at the Mas●ore, and at Rexill. The widows and their daughters were enforced to remarry themselves to Yeomen and Farmers, only through defect of Noble persons. 
Men made honourable by their wives.  And thereupon, by some custom or privilege (which that place held as a Law) the Gentlewomen of Champagne and Brie ennobled their husbands and kindred.  
Philip de Bea● Manoir, Bailiff of Clermont in Beawoysis, 
A testimony out of an ancient manuscript.  in his Customary or Court-Rolle, which he always kept by him fairly written, of Anno 1283. informeth ●ss, that the Son of a Gentleman, and of a woman servant held in slavery, was made a Knight by him to whom the said servant belonged, being ignorant of his condition. His servitude coming to knowledge, the Lord of the woman-slave would have sold the said son, alleging, that he was made Knight by ignorance of his being a slave borne. Nevertheless, favour of freedom so fare prevailed, that he continued a freeman and 〈◊〉 Knight, because the Honour of Knighthood had enfranchised him, which his Lord and Master might do, the favour sufficiently covering the error. If any other but his Lord ●ad made him Knight, he had lost both Knighthood and freedom together; because he ●hat made him Knight, had not sufficient power to enfranchise him.  
The King or Prince Sovereign, and none other, by Grace and absolute power, 
A yeoman may be Knighted by favour.  may make him Knight that is Noble by the Mother. He may also make a yeoman Knight, because the Letters of Knighthood ennobleth the Yeoman, though he be issued in villeinage, both by father and mother.  
A man called Philip, surnamed of Bourbon (by reason he was borne in the said place) 〈◊〉 Yeoman, had two sons: the Count of Flanders made one of them Knight, and the Count of Nevers did as much to the other. The two Counts were condemned in a●ercementss to the King, by an Order set down on the day of All-Saints, 1279. and at Pentecost also, 1280. And the two brethren each of them in a thousand pounds fine to ●he King, by a Decree ordered on S. Martin's day, 1281. And yet notwithstanding, they remained Knights still, by grace and favour which the King of France and Navarre, Phi●ip le Bel, fourth of the name, afforded them.  
The proof of Nobility being made, or the dispensation of yeomanry obtained by ●race and favour; the Esquire prepareth himself to receive the Order of Knighthood, 
Preparation to receive the Order of Knighthood.  watching the night before in the Church or Chapel, with devout prayers and meditaions. When morning is come, He entereth into the Bath, to wash and make clean his whole body; whereby he is given to know and understand, that in all his following life-time, he aught to be neat and clean, as well of body as soul; 
What is understood by bathing.  honest in his manners and behaviour of life, wholly disposed to embrace virtue, and to use in all his actions, modesty, providence, and wisdom. But especially, and above all things, to keep his word inviolably, and his faith unstained, which is called by the Orator in his book De Officijs, The foundation of justice.  Fides alma, alta primis, & iusiurandum jovis. 
Because whosoever hath violated, or (but once) failed in his word, by jests or lies; is forsworn before God, in whose presence he plighted his Faith, as the same Orator saith: Qui Fidem violate, is jovem violate. And whosoever is a belier of his Faith, if he would be reneved at another time, it behoveth him necessarily, that Aut novos faciat Deos, aut Au●itores: Either to forge new gods, or new Auditors: so saith Demosthenes, in his declaiming ●gainst Aeschines.  
The Great Chamberlain of France, in regard of his said Office, aught (among 〈◊〉 things of like service) to furnish the King's Court in Winter with straw, and in Som●●● with Rushes, to keep it clean, and in handsome condition. To look that the Ki●● Haubert, 
Office of the High Chamberlain.  that is, his Cuirasse want no Buckles, nor tongues to those Buckles: to p●e the Bards & Chanfreines for his horse: and to prepare the Baths for new-made Knights. And in regard of discharging this duty, there belongeth to him, the Robes and Surco●ss which the said new made Knights did wear, when they entered into those prepared Baths: And the Cloak of every Vassal, doing Homage to the King.  
After the Bath, the Knight to be made, was clothed on his naked body, with a garment called a Gaubison, which was like to a woman's kirtle quilted, otherwise termed Auqueton, and over that a shirt of silk or fine linen cloth, which the Monk of S. G● called Camisiam Glizzinam, ordinarily embroidered with gold and silk at the skirts and corners. Upon this shirt was put the Haubert, that was the Coat of Mail, reaching down to the knees, and a Choler or neck piece of Leather about his neck, which the Romancer of Reynard meant by his rhyme; De menacer une Cuirie.  
Over all was put the Coat of Arms, so named, in regard it was made with Lambea●a of Colours and Liveries of the Knight presented. Those Coats were in ancient Epitaphs and Paintings, figured in the fashion of skirted Cassocks, but short enough, like unto the Archers of the King's Guard, streaked & paled with his liveries. And such as they were of the Gaulish Nation in elder times, of whom Virgil speaketh.  Virgatis lucent Sagulis. 
But at this present, the Coats of Arms are made short, after the fashion of the Ch●tres shirts, which are kept and worn upon devotion: and such are the Coats of Kings, Heralds and Pursuivants of Arms in these days.  

The ancient fashion of French Knights Cloaks.  But by the testimony of Antiquity (as we have already said) reverend in her furrowed wrinkles, we learn from the Monk of S. Gall, that French Knights wore Cloaks large and deep, which were called Cloaks of Honour, in the fashion of those for Kings and Dukes, being fastened upon the right shoulder, and then turned up on the left, so that they were long both before and behind, and according to the ancient Roman square form●. The Monk of S. Gall continuing the habits of Ornament for French Knights, saith; Vl●mum habitus eorum erat Pallium Canum, vel Saphyrinum quadrangulum, duplex, sic form●tum ut cum imponeretur humeris, ante, & retro pedes tangeret, delateribus vero, vix ge●●● contingeret. 
Co●peses or V●st ●e●●●p●n on other side.  I have seen in the cappel of Dukes at Digeon in Bourgongne, the square Chasubles of Antiquity, which were shown me, with the Relics wherewith the Church is adorned.  
This Cloak was double, Pallium duplex, because the Cape or Coller is called 
* O● M●nte●un ac●●●●●n; to Plautus.  M●telet, as is plainly signified by the terms of the Monk of Saint Gall. He informeth● of a garment, such as when the French fortified themselves in Gaul, under our King's 〈◊〉 the first line, perceiving the Gauls to make use in their service of War, of long skirts Cassocks, or sleeveless jackets, varied into diverse colours or Liveries; they forsook th●● great Cloaks, and garmented themselves answerable to the Gauls manner: even as 〈◊〉 new fashions and habits of novelty are pleasing and affected, only through the desire o● change. King Charlemaigne well observing the discommodity which those long-skirt● Cassocks or Mandelions, brought to the Horsemen of the ancient Gauls, reaching b● half way down their thighs (as Marshal saith,) Dimidiasque nates Gallica Pallia tegit,  

Like s●ort Cloaks with sleeves.  According as the inhabitants in the Villages near about Paris, with their Palleto●s' 〈◊〉 Cassocks, white or violet, such as they were described by the Monk: Charlemaigne orde●ned, that the French should resume into use, the great and long Cloak, worn by th● Swart-Rutters; and that the Frisons which then were in France, exercising the Trade 〈◊〉 Tailors, who (like Millers, that out of one sack of Corn take double toll) made th● like benefit of one garments fashion. Observe here the very words of the Monk 〈◊〉 Saint Gall: Sed ut mos est humani ingenij, cum inter Gallos' Franci militantes, virgatis 〈◊〉 Sagulis lucere conspicerent, novitate gaudentes Antiquaem cons●etudinem dimiserunt, & 〈◊〉 imitari coeperunt. Quod interim regidissimus Imperator idcirco non prohibuit, quia be● rebus aptior videretur. Sed quam Frisones hac licentia abutentes, adverteret, & bre●issi● illa Palliola sicut prius maximae vendere comperisset, pracepit, ut nullu● ab ●is, nifis gra● ●atissim●que illa l●ngissima Pallia consuetudinario pretio coëmerat.  
The fashion of this ancient Cloaks of Honour, are practised and in use even to this day, 
The ancient Cloaks in use to this day.  in the Orders of Knighthood▪ as we perceive by the great Cloak in the Order of the Holy Ghost, which is the Great Order of France, the most famous and venerable of all Christendom: the Mantelet, and the turning great Cloak, relevate with Characters and Monogrammes of the King (Great Master and Founder of the Order, with the Lily) according as heretofore were the Cloaks of Honour, 
Cloaks worn by the Emperors and Consuls of Rome.  worn by the Emperors and Consuls of Rome, formerly observed in the Tract of Kings and Heralds of Arms; according to whose Coats, those were fashioned like, belonging to Kings, Princes, and Knights, made in form round, yet square, more long both before and behind, and more short at the shoulders.  
The Knight to be made, being in such equipage as formerly hath been described; was presented and conducted to the Prince, who caused him to have guilt spurs put on, beginning with the right heel, and ending with the left. Then the Knight, and such as guided him, brought him on his knees before the Prince: who, after the Liege Oath, taken on the holy Evangelists: guirded him with the Sword, and made him a Knight, in the name of the father, the son, and the Holy Ghost.  
We have termed it Liege Oath, because that Oath of Knighthood being such, 
The reason why the Liege Oath is given in the Order of Knighthood.  it bindeth him (as a Knight) to the Prince that gave him the Order, to serve him toward and against all, Nemine dempto. And this is the reason, why Kings and Sovereign Princes, be they natural or protectors, aught not permit to Princes and Lords, which are their natural vassals, or under their protection, to erect or meddle with other Orders of Knighthood, except they declare to the protector, that they withdraw themselves from his protection. In the doing whereof, the goods which they enjoy in the Estate of the Prince, Protector, are to be confiscated, in what manner soever they do possess them. Because to erect an Order or particular society, with any Oath whatsoever; setting any cloud or colour thereon, that may be given thereto: is to make a State within a State, a League and Rebellion against the Sovereign, punishable with death.  
Now concerning the Ceremonies formerly particularised, they are done in the times of Peace and leisure, in the Courts of Kings. For in the times of War, they are not so carefully observed, as on the day of Battle, before they proceed to handy strokes, 
Difference between Knights made in peace and in war.  when Esquires desire to be made Knights, to give them the greater courage in well doing, and to be interred as Knights, if they die in the fight. For the Prince or General of the Army than giveth them three strokes, smitten flat-wise with the naked Sword on the back, and pronouncing those words formerly related, without any other ceremony. The like is done after the battle, to such as the General taketh knowledge of, for their valiant and worthy service, accordingly to recompense their valour: as King Charles the eight did at his return from the kingdom of Naples, after the battle of Fornove.  
In the time of Charles the sixt, called the well-affected King, the Emperor Sigismond came to see him at Paris, and was lodged at the Palace in the Chancery: 
A History well worth the observation.  this happened in the year 1416. and the month of March. By permission of the King, he came and sat in the Court of Parliament, on a day of Audience, when the cause was pleaded between the two Lords of Pesteill & Signell, they both pretending right to the Office of Steward for Beauquaire. In the contract of marriage of Lewis Duke of Anjou, King of Sicily, with joland of Arragon; he is named Senescallus Nemausi, & Beliquadri.  
By favourable and friendly Letters, Signell was highly commended to the said Emperor, who hearing that Pesteill (to fortify his right) alleged Signell to be uncapable of exercising and holding the Office of Stewardship; 
A Knight suddenly made by the Emperor Sigismond  because (as yet) he was not knighted: suddenly he caused him to be brought before him, saying; That he had the power to make Knights. Then commanding a sword to be brought by one of his Gentlemen, and Signell being on his knees before him, he gave him three blows on his back with the sword, and taking off one of his own guilt spurs, caused it to be put on Signels' heel, and guirded him with a Girdle, whereat hung a long knife, in stead of a sword. So he was made Knight by the Emperor Sigismond, not in any enterprise against the sacred Majesty of the King of France, in his Royal Palace (as all the ancient Ordonances and Charters of France doth specify) but because the said Prince had power to make Knights in all places of Kingdoms and Seigneuries, belonging to other Kings and Princes, 
The Emperor's power in other Prince's jurisdictions.  according to the instructions of the jurisconsultes, who hold the Creation of Knights to be an act lawful, which is not restrained to any day, condition, or distinct place, but defined precisely.  
Nevertheless, when (in the same year) the said Emperor, being in the City of Lions, 
Another attempt of the Emperor impeached by the King's Officers of Lions.  would have exalted the County of Savoy into a Duchy, and clothed Amadis with the ducal Cloak, setting the Cap of Honour on his head, after the fashion of Vicars of the Empire: The King's Officers in Lions caused him to dislodge thence, passing over the river of Rosne, and the Lands of France, to perform that act of an Emperor, on the lands belonging to the Savoyan, if so it seemed good to him; for he could not exercise any such in the King's Territories, such as are Lyonnois, Provence, Bourgongne and Dauphin. The King is Emperor in his kingdom, not relying temporally, but on God only. For this cause john Froissard observeth, that at the entrance of Charles of Luxembourg Emperor, fourth of the name, and his son Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, and elected of the Romans' (which entrance was made in the City of Paris, Anno Dom. 1378. and at the gate of Saint Denis) King Charles the fift, surnamed the wise, put himself between them, affording the right hand to the Emperor, and the left to his son the King of Romans, but King Charles himself was mounted but on a white Gelding, as showing thereby, that he was Emperor in his own Kingdom, and (there) such honour was due to him as could not be communicable to any other Sovereign Prince, whatsoever he were.  
Now, concerning the Girdle, wherewith the Emperor Sigismond caused the Seneschal Signell to be guirded, and whereat hung the long knife: this maketh us to remember, 
Cingulum Militare of the ancient Romans, & the Baldric of the old French  that the Cingulum Militare of the ancient Romans', and the Bauldricke of the old French, were made of a large strong thong or strap of whitleather, having the ends of pure gold, covered and fastened with nails of the same mettle, (as we have already formerly said, and may have occasion to speak of again hereafter.) And to this Bauldricke or Military Girdle, the sword was made fast on the left side, and on the right a long Poniard or Warre-knife of fine steel, with three or four squares on the blade, very keen and sharpe-pointed, (much like to the daggers of Scotland) which hung all along upon the right thigh.  
The Lord of joinuille, Steward of Champagne, in the life of the great King S. Lewis, speaketh thus: I remember that I found there a Horsemans' thick quilted Cassock, cut off from the owner, who was a Sarazin, which I took up, and put the open part towards me, to make a Shield thereof, and it did me good service in such necessity, for otherwise I had been slain: and yet I was wounded in five parts of my body, and my horse in fifteen. Within a while after, there came to me one of the Burgesses of joinuille, who brought me a Banner of my Arms, and a great knife of War, which I have yet still to show.  
The Poet Claudian armeth the Roman Knight with this knife, hanging (according to the French Proverb) at the girdle, over and beside the sword. In his second Panegyric of Stil●●o: 
Quin & Sydo●ias chlamides, & singula bullis  
Aspera, gemmatasque togas.   
And so he further proceedeth on.  
The long dagger-like knives, had three or four cutting edges, and were after the german fashion. The first of them that was seen in France, was at the battle of Bovines, won by Philip Augustus, in the year 1215. on Sunday the 27. of july, against the Emperor Otho; john Without-land, King of England; Ferrand of Portugal, Count of Flanders, 
The bloody Battle taught at ●ou●●e● in An●●●●.  in regard of his wife joane, eldest daughter to deceased Baldwin Count of Flanders, Emperor of Constantinople; Renaud de Dommartin, Count of Boulongne likewise by means of his wife; and Simon de Dommartin his brother (Comes Domini Martini, and not Dammartin) according to the testimony of Rigordus, a Monk of S. Denis in France, Physician, Chronicler, and Chaplin to the said Philip Augustus, whom he followed on the day of the said battle. He saith: that the Almains and Dutch attending on Oath, all ran upon the person of the King, who saw slain before his eyes Stephen de Long-Champe, a brave, noble and most faithful knight, by the blow of a knife, which he received into his head at the sight of his Cask or Helmet. For the enemy made use of a kind of weapon, admirable for fashion, and (before then) unknown: because they carried long knives, thin and slender, yet formally made, having three edges, all cutting down from the handle to the point, and used them in the stead of Swords.  
Puguatur ergo ibi ab utraque parte virtute admirabili, & cadunt multi. Ibique ante oculos Regis ipsius occiditur Stephanus de Longo-Campo, Miles probus, & Fide● integra Cultello recepto in Capite per Ocularium Galeae. Hosts enim quodam Armorum genere utebantur admirabili, & hactenus inaudito. Habebant enim Cultellos longos, graciles, tria quadrata, quolibet acumine indifferenter secantes, a cuspide, usque ad Manubrium, quib. utebantur pro Gladijs. Sed per Dei adiutorium, praevaluerunt gladij Fr●ncorum, & Virtus eorum indefessa. Namque repulerunt totum aciem Othonis, & pervener●nt usque ad eum, adeo ut Petrus Malenicinus Miles, quidem plus Armis, quibus alios praecellebat, quam seculari prudentia pollens, ipsum Othonem per fraenum apprehenderet.  
Ancient Romancers called this long knife of War Miserecorde, Mercy, 
The knife called the knife of mercy.  because such Soldiers or Knights as were beaten down and vanquished, beholding their enemy to grasp this knife in his hand over them, and ready to stab it into the sight of his Helmet, or into his shirt or Coat of Male, or (wanting them) into his Haubert, cried for Mercy, by desiring life. The Noble Romant of the Rose saith: 
Thou that in Manhood art to good inclined,  
Take pity, and let Mercy rule thy mind,  
When thou discoverest bleeding sighs and tears,  
Instead of Sword, and words of frightful fears,  
Then Mercy in most majesty appears.  
Undoubtedly, if Author's truth rehearse,  
The rudest stones and Diamonds it will pierce:  
But let War's knife be painted ne'er so fair,  
Yet both the point and edge too piercing are.   
Such men as made profession of Arms, used to wear Swords, 
After the manner of wearing Dudgeon daggers.  and those Knives of War, and some others, as well Citizens as Countrymen, wear at their girdles those knives of War: yet not behind, as on their backs, but hanging down on the thigh, like to the Baionets in Gascoigne: young lads used to wear them even from their childhood, and those lads in Paris, as also elsewhere, were called Bachelors, as much to say, as ready (for years) to be Esquires or Soldiers. Young maidens likewise, apt for marriage, were termed Bachelettes, according as in Picardy they are called to this day. 
Marriageable Maids.  They have yet in Paris a Country song or Roundelay, which is sung and danced by Maids and youths in Summertime, on Festival days after supper, Dialoguewise in questions and answers.  
Where then is the Bachelor?  
Safe and sure, safe and sure,  
here behold the Bachelor▪  
With goodly looks, mild and demure.  
A rich girdle, and fair knife,  
He deserves a fair wife.  
On the behalf of Bachelors, and in honour of the word or name, we will conclude this Chapter for two remarkable reasons. The first, because in the French Military discipline, there was such an Order observed: that all the first rank of honour, 
Knight's Bannerets seconded by Knights Bachelors. Of the Knight Banneret.  consisted of Knights Bannerets, followed by Knights Bachelors, and in the third place merched the Squires. The Knight Banneret was he who had so many Gentlemen his servants at command, as he could raise a Banner, and make up a company of Soldiers, to be maintained at his Table, and their wages paid out of his purse.  
The Bachelor or lower Knight, was he, 
Of the Knight Bachelor.  who had not servants sufficient to lead to the War at his own expenses, but marched under the Banner of some other. And these degrees of Honour were known and distinguished by wages; in regard that the Knight Banneret had twenty Sols by the day, the Bachelor ten, and the Squire had no more to dispend, but only five.  
Moreover, it is observed also, that the Knight had no other oath, 
Concerning the Oath of a Knight.  but the faith of a Knight, as appeareth in the Letters Obligatory of Hugh Count of Saint Paul, of guy, and of james his brethren, dated in the month of April, An. 1289. for the Land of Auenes in Henault: and the brethren were bound to King Philip le Bel, by the faith and oath of Loyal Knights.  
Concerning that of john de Grailly, Captall de Buch, 
The captal de Buch.  which is a Signeurall Principality in Guienne, abutting on the Ocean Sea, between Bourdeaux and Baionne, sometime peopled by a part of Bo●rbon men of Bourdeaux, acknowledged under the name of 〈◊〉 Vivisci: And therefore this Signory (appertaining to the Noble house of Candale) is called Testa, vel Caput Boiorum; in French, The Captalat de Buch. He was taken prisoner in war, in the month of September, and in the year 1364. when he gave his Seal unto King Charles the fift, to keep within the prison appointed for him. But if he chanced to break it, he was to be held for false, perjured, and a disloyal Knight, in belying and failing his own faith. His Arms were also to be reversed, and turned with the heels upward, 
The reward of perfidy in Knighthood.  And as a man thus shamed and disgraced, to be so condemned in all the Prince's Courts.  
The like Oath made john Duke of Bretaigne, to King Charles the sixt, by the agreement concluded between the King and him, the fifteenth day of january, in the year one thousand three hundred and fourscore, and the said Oath was dated the sixteenth day of April, next following. All the examples hitherto alleged, are taken out of the Court Registers.   
The end of the first Book.   

THE INSTITUTION FOR THE SACRING AND CROWNING THE MOST CHRISTIAN KINGS OF FRANCE. AND Of the Original, as also Ancient Antiquity of the French: The Excellency and Precedency of the Kings and Kingdoms of France, beyond all the rest of Christendom. The second Book.  

CHAP. I Of the Ancient Original of the French.  
SAint Jerome, the Father of Learning, and clear flame of the Church, who (for a very long time) made his abiding among the Gauls, and namely in the City of Treuers, at that time the Capital City of the rest; in his Epistle Ad Ageruchiam, de Monogamia, describing their miserable condition, as he had good knowledge thereof, and beheld with his own eyes, under the Empire of Arcadius in the East, and Honorius in the West, speaketh in this manner.  
Innumerabiles, & ferocissimae Nationes universas Gallias occuparunt. Quidquid inter Alpeis & Pyrenaeum est quod Oceano, & Rheno includitur. Qua●as, Vandalas, Sarmata, Alani, Gepides, Heruli, saxons, Burgundiones, Alemanni, & O lugenda Respublica, hosts Pan●onij vastarunt. Maguntiacum nobilis quondam Civitas capta, atque subversa est, & in Ecclesia multa hominum millia trucidata: Vangiones longa obsidione deleti, Remorum urbs praepotens, Ambiani, Attrebates, extremique h●minum Morini, Tornacus, Nemete, Argentoratum translati in Germaniam, Aquitaniae, Novem popularum, Lugdunensis, & Narbonensis Provincia (praeter paucas urbes) populata sunt cuncta.  
An innumerable company of strange Nations, 
How the Gauls with several Nations invaded, become in miserable estates  savage and barbarous invade the Gauls in general, that is to say, their ancient extendure, comprised within the enclosure of the mountains of the Alpes and Pyrenaans', and the great River of Rhine. The Wallakians, the Polonians and Vandals, the Alans, Gepides, Herules, Saxons, Bourgongnons, almains, and (OH poor deplorable condition of the Gauls) the Hungarians made a total foraging of them. Maguntia, a City sometime most famous and renowned, forcibly taken and sacked; the Citizens and Inhabitants massacred, even in the Church. Worms, with all the utmost 〈◊〉 thereof, made desolate by a cruel and long siege. The rich, strong, and potent City of 〈◊〉, as also Amiens, Arras, the people of Picardy and reconquered Countries, planted 〈◊〉 the O● shores, Tourney, Spire, Strasbourg sacked and spoilt, & the people of them, branded with the names of prisoners and slaves, carried into Germany, and on the further side of the Rhine, with all their wealth and possessions, to serve as slaves to those cruel Nations, void of all pity; by whom the Provinces of Guienne, Gascoigne, Languedock, Lyonnois and Provence (few of the Towns excepted) served but for an Essay of their tyranny.  

At what time the Gauls came thus oppressed, and how.  These barbarous Nations passed the Rhine, and threw themselves into Gaul, and in the year of Grace, four hundred and six, about the ending of December; being incited thus to do by the promises of Stilico the Vandale, who coveting to make his son Eutherius Emperor, was slain with his Father, by the command of Honorius, in the year four hundred and eight. So saith Orosius in his seventh book, and the eight and thirtieth chapter, and the two and twenty day of August.  
God sent forth the arrows of his wrath and fury, upon the Roman people, to revenge the blood of so many Martyrs, shed on the face of the earth, during the persecutions excited wrongfully, 
The persecutions in the primitive Church  and without cause, against the Church then growing. As is observed by the Spanish Priest Paulus Orozius (who was a Contemporane with those two great Pillars of the Church, Saint Jerome and Saint Augustine, to whom Orozius was a Scholar) in the seventh book, and two and twentieth Chapter of the Workmanship of the world. Soluuntur undique, permissa Dei, ad hoc circumposita, relictaeq●e Gentes, laxatisque habenis in omnes Romanos fines invehuntur. Germani Alpibus, Rhetia, i●taque Italia pervagata atque pe●etrata Ravennam usque perveniunt. Alemanni Gallias pervagantes, etiam in Italiam transeunt. Grecia, Macedonia, Pontus, Asia, Gothorum inund●tione deletur. Nam Dacia trans Danubium in perpetuum aufertur. Quade, & Sarmata Pannonias depopulantur. Germani ulteriores abrasapotiuntur Hispania. Extant adhuc per diversas Provincias in magnarum Vrbium ruinis paruae, & pauperes aedes, signa miseriarum, & nominum iudicia servants, ex quibus nos quoque in Hispania Tarraconem nostram, ad consolationem miseriae recentis, ostendimus.  
Behold the almains which forage the Gauls. The Germans having franchised the Alpes and Grisons, traversed Italy, and ravaged all, so fare as Ravenna. The Goths having laid open Scandinavia, overranne Greece (or Epire) Pontus, and the people of Asia. Dacia is (for ever) subjected to the Romans. Wallachia and Polonia, advancing themselves into Countries, have Cantonned themselves with Austria and Hungaria. The Germans beyond the Elba, have possessed themselves of Spain. Moreover at this present, as a mark and testimony of their courses, you may behold (here and there) desert fields throughout the Provinces of Spain; the Cities and Towns sometime highly renowned, to have now no more than the Name to have sometimes bee●e● and the soil and seat thereof marked out with small Cottages, which bear their Names. Namely the place of my birth, 
The chief City of Tarrac●●ia.  poor Arragon, whereof remaineth now no more, in old decayed houses, and ruined buildings, for all their comfort and consolation.  
Those holy men formerly alleged, lived about the year of man's salvation, four hundred.  
Saint Gregory Victor, Archbishop of Tours, the most ancient and faithful of all the French Annalists, in his first book, and two and thirty chapter, informeth us: That a King of the Almains, whom he calleth Chrochus, came and foraged the Gauls (where he lost his life) under the Emperor Probus, in the year of Grace two hundred and fourscore.  
The inundations and ravages of those Barbarous Nations, began altogether in the ninth year of the Empire of Galen; and of our Lord, two hundred sixty three. Wherein (so saith Trebellius Pollio, the Roman Historian, in the life of the said Emperor) there was a general Pestilence throughout all the Provinces of the Empire, with fearful tremble of the earth, and an universal darkness, (more than Cimmerian) which continued for many days together. Great claps of Thunder (jove non Tonante) contrary to reason, and against all common rule. All ●finite number of houses, villages, and Cities, with their Inhabitants, swallowed 〈◊〉, beside many thousands of people, dying with the mere fear and affrightment. ●ivers opening of the earth, filled with mortiferous stinking waters, and the Seas ●erflowing their bounds and limits prescribed, drowned the land, devouring al● with the Waters impetuous passage, whole Towns and Villages.  
And in one and the same instant, Nations and People, before utterly unknown, ●med desirous to displume the great Roman Eagle, and convert her into the ●rowe of Horace: Quasi coniuratione totius Mundi, concussis Orbis partibus, undique ●llum extitit, so saith the same worthy Historian.  
We have seen the Deluge of people, that wasted Gaul in the time of Saint ●rome, following the course by him formerly set down, after they had passed the ●ine.  
In the year four hundred and twelve, Honorius the ninth time, and the youn●r Theodosius the fifth time being Consuls; the Goths forsaking Italy, under the conduct of Athaulphus, once more vanquished the Gauls. As Saint Prospero of A●itaine, and Sabaianus Bishop of Marseilles, (who lived at the same time) in the treatise which he wrote of the just judgement and Providence of God, affirmeth 〈◊〉 his third book, and so forward.  
Latinus Pacatus, in his Panegyricke to the Emperor Theodosius the younger: Under ●ordiar nisia tuis, Gallia, malis? quae ex omnibus terris, quas illa pestis insiderat, haud in●ria tibi vendicas privilegium miseriar●m. The Vandals, after they had foraged ●e lands at their arrival, possessed for some time the Champagne Country, and 〈◊〉 this possession there remained no more of note, but Vandalorum opera. Bour●ngne hath kept the name of her ancient possessors, even to this day; and the ●andaless quitting the place to the Bourgongnons, passed the River of Loire, to pos●sse themselves of Aquitaine; from whence, both they and the Alans and Sweves ●ere expelled by the Visigothes of Italy, Conducted by Gisericus, (or Gensericus, 'cording to some Writers) to whom Honorius had given this rich Province (which ●ee could not keep any longer) in the year of Grace four hundred and eigh●ene.  
By virtue of this donation, the Visigothes got the possession of Aquitaine, part ●hereof was called Gothia, and to this day Langue de Hoc, or of Goth. According to others it was named Septimania, and Narbonnoise Gaul by our Ancients.  
They chased from thence the Vandals, the Alans and Sweaves, who being un●le (in a company) to turn backe again, shifted for themselves in Spain. The ●andallss and Sweves, conducted by their Princes Gondericus or Gonthairus, and ●ensericus brethren, and sons of Modegisila: the Sweves by Hermenericus, 
Success of the Barbarous nations in other Countries.  and ●e Alans by Ataces; so that in the year four hundred and nineteen, part of the ●andaless and Sweves overcame Galicia, and Castille the elder: the Alans had Por●gall and the Province of Carthagena.  
The other Vandals and Silinges, held for their Lot and partage, the County Boeetita of Spain, called (after their name) Vandalia, and thence forward, ●uen to this present) by change of a Letter, Andalousia the best Province of Spain. ●ll these people, as well as the Goths of Italy, and the Visigothes of Aquitaine, were ●fected with the Arrian Heresy.  
But where are the French all this while, 
Concerning the French in these tempestuous times.  while others make themselves so much ●oken of? Were they at this time unknown, or hidden, as Achilles in Homer●as ●as, handling the distaff? Nothing so; for they were a long time renowned for valiancy and Prowess, and held in reputation, to be the very hardiest people of Ger●anie.  
And yet nevertheless, it is a Maxim constant and assured, that they were the ●st of them that passed into Gaul; not to take an Essay of it, as the rest had done, 
The French that went into Gaul.  ●hose defects they noted; but to possess themselves there in earnest, and to become Masters of it by settling their Conquest there, without letting slip or losing ●heir hold, following the Nature of the generous Lion, which they bore for their ●rmess. For the French (as we do commonly see one nail driveth out another) spelled from thence by force of Arms, all such others as had made possessision of the places before them, as namely the Romans, Vandals, the Alans, Swe●●, Bourgongnons and Visigothes, whom Gregory of Tours, the ancient Annalist, named Goths, without making any difference of them that held Italy (properly named Goths) from the Visigothes of Gaul, who afterwards possessed themselves of Spain.  

The Author's purpose before he proceed any further in this discourse.  Yet before I set down their Conquests, I shall perhaps do an acceptable work 〈◊〉 the Readers, to touch by the way, what was their Original. And so much the rather, because many writers have placed their first abiding in the Marshes of Moeotides, and b●●ded thereon Castles in Spain, in the time of King Bamba, and the great Aunt Sic●●bria, Grandmother to a new people, abiding within the Circle of the Moon; making 〈◊〉 new world, according to the opinion of some distempered Philosophers, destitute of judgement and reason.  

The opinion of some Historian●, whence they came.  Some Historians make them to come from the Pannoniaes', for there are two at this day, the higher and the lower, which are the Kingdom of Hungaria, and the Arch-Duchie of Austria, and that they came from thence, to devil upon the banks of Rhine first of all.  
And so having passed over that famous River, they went into Thuringe, where they builded many Cities and Towns, ordaining to rule and govern over them, as also 〈◊〉 conduct them in Wars, Kings and Dukes, distinguished and discerned from other neighbouring Princes, by their long locks and tufts of hair; chosen and c●lled out of the principal families among them.  
Saint Gregory Victor, Archbishop of Tours, in his second book of the History of France (which shortly shall be seen of mine own Translation) toucheth this opinion in the ninth Chapter. Tradunt multi eosdem (he speaketh of the French) the Pann●●● fuisse digressos, & primum Litora Rheni amnis incoluisse: dehinc transacto Rheno Thori●giam transmeasse, tbique iuxta Pagos, vel Civitates Reges Crinitos super se creanisse, 〈◊〉 prima, & ut ita dicam nobiliori suorum familia. He reporteth nothing but this opinion of the ancient Original of the French, whereunto nevertheless he trusteth not, for the reasons which we shall relate more at large, when we come to the fifth chapter of this second book.  
He speaketh nothing at all of the Marshes of Moeotides; of the imaginary Sicambri●, nor of the cinders of Troy.  

A second opinion of a German original  Others do maintain, that the French had a German Original: De Francorum O●gine, secundum Germanos lis esse data videtur, qui Francos Galliae Incolas rebus bello tog●que gestis Clarissimos sibi vendicant. So saith Adrianus Turnebus, in the five and twenti●●● book, and the seven and thirty Chapter of his Anniverssaries. And he addeth, it must necessarily be concluded, that they made one part of Germany, as mingled and confesed among them, without making any band apart; because Tacitus and Ptolemy, whe● exactly have remarked the people and Nations of all Germany or Allemaigne, maketh no note or mention at all of the French.  

A third conjecture concerning Scandinavia.  Others will have them to be descended from Scandinavia, grounded on a pretende● passage drawn out of Ptolemy, who describing this Peninsula, which Pliny the Naturalist in his fourth book, calleth Clarissimam Scandinaviam magnitudinis incompertae, denominateth and specifieth amongst the Inhabitants thereof, some one kind of people, bearing the name of Phiraisi, which they say to be depraved, changed and altered, i● stead whereof (according unto their judgement) it should be read Φ Ρ Α Γ Γ Ι, and pronounced Frangi, from whence (as it should seem) should come the title and surname of Franci.  

A fourth descent out of Scythia.  There be others beside, who from the same Ptolemy, and other Geographers, following his strain, will have them to be descended from Scythia, and the marshy Maeotide●, and by the name of Brenci, the B. changed to F. and so drawn in by the ears, to be made that of Franci.  

A good rule, and advice in doubtful cases  Now, at all times, and as often as question is made of Etymologies, and the Original of proper names and Appellatives (a matter somewhat difficult and queasy) we should not proceed to the correction of them, without certain and apparent reasons, and supported by the testimony of Authors of good note, with this obsevation of the same Ptolemy (which they do allege) who speaking of Scandi● 〈◊〉 Scandinavia, otherwise called Scandia, Baltica or Basilia, avoucheth it to be inhabited 〈◊〉 seven several kinds of people, which were the Goths, Ostrogothes, Visigothes, Danes. 
Seven several kinds of people inhabiting Scandia.  ●ratainess, Rugians and Tanians. He speaketh no more of the French then of the Megari●●ss; a common proverb used by the Greeks.  
But the most ridiculous opinion, is of them, who would created them out of the miserable ashes of great Troy, and of a supposed Francus or Frantion, the pretended Son of ●ector, a Paladine in painting, yea, a precious Relic, carried throughout the world; 〈◊〉 the end, that her desert Provinces might be planted with so noble a Seed. Hunibauld, ●nd the Abbot Tritemius, Germans: One Friar Annius of Viterbo, an Italian, the Commenter on a false and supposed Berosus, the pretended Chaldean, and of one Manethon of ●hrygia, who never had being but in the world of the Moon (for the true Berosus a Chaldean, whom the learned Phylo a jew, and josephus do allege so often, never wrote ●ny thing of the ashes of Troy) john Maire the Belgian, in his illustrations of Gaul; Richard de Vessebourg; one Friar Noel Talepied, of the Grey Friar's Order; and of later date, ●ne Du Pray of Lyonnois, displayeth in the frontispiece of his celebrated travails, the man's ●gly countenance. And the rest of the same ignorant temper, 
Fabulous writers of the Trojan Francus and the people coming of him.  have plunged themselves ●n the Gulf of those lies and fables, taking them for money of the best payment, maintaining; that the people which followed the fortune of this imagined Francus, were (of ●im) named Frenchmen. All these reporters of Fables and Sonnets, are resembled to ●he pretended God jupiter, whom the French Poet in the first Book of his Franciades, ●eigneth and figureth in painting, to save the supposed Francus. They made a Phantasma, ●ike to the jugglers of the hostel de Bourgongne at Paris, making of Astyanax, a Francus, like ●o Amphitryo in Plautus.  
Homer, Prince of the Greek Poets, giveth but one Son, called Astian●x, and surnamed Sca●ander, to the valiant Hector, and Andromache his wife, in the sixt Book of his Iliads.  
The Latin Poet calleth him nothing but Astyanax, in the second Book of his Ae●eidos.  
Saepius Andromache far incomitata solebat  
Ad Soceros, & Auo puerum Astianacta trahebat.  
And like as those are mere Fables, of all the pretended Gods, and forged by the Greeks and Romans': 
Mulciber in Troiam, pro Troia stabat Apollo.  
Aequa Venus Teucris, Pallas iniqua fuit.   
Read Thucydides his preface, an Historian of approved integrity, and more likely to understand the truth of those antiquities of Greece.  
So are the Siedges of Troy the Great, and of Thebes with an hundred Gates: 
Fables merely invented by the Poets.  And the voyage of the Argonauts, to conquer the Golden Fleece, the three most famous enterpises which the Poets ever feigned.  
If Troy was, it never was taken, nor sacked after such manner, as Homer and Virgil have feigned: According as it is proved by Dion Prussensis, in the book which he wrote De Troia non capta.  
Aeneas, Antenor, and other supposed great Lords of Troy, pretended founders of Rome and other places, are imagined names of persons that never were, but in the mind and fantasy of Poets. The Cato of his age, Pybrac, made (to good purpose) the Queen of Carthage say, that the Latin Poet taxed her with immodesty, and her Aeneas with treason and perfidy.  I Rome, in me, ne'er saw thy fugitive Aeneas. 
But leave we these Fables, to whosoever liketh to be led by them.  
The French Poet, in the place before alleged (to the end we may talk no more of divinations) being desirous to encounter them on the name of the French, by the adoption and composure of two Gaulish words joined together, Phere-Encos, which signifieth Beare-Launce, saith that his Francus.  
In sign of Valiance,  
Was by his Soldiers named Bear-Lance,  
Phere-Encos, a name of people conquered, 
Called Francuz by corrupted pronunciation.   
Afterwards said Francuz, ill pronounced.  
Among the Arms of the ancient French, over and beside the Lance, was the Battaile-Axe, which they called Anchon, and moreover, yet to this day, in many Pro● of France, 
The Battaile-Axe a weapon used by the ancient French.  it is termed an Achon, wherewith they served themselves in war, by thro●ing it a fare off at joining with the enemy, only to discover the man, and to cleave 〈◊〉 Shield. Because this Achon was darted with such violence, as it would cleave the Shield, and compel the Master thereof to hold down his arm, and being so discovered, as naked or unarmed; it made way for the sooner surprising of him. It seemeth, that this weapon was proper and particular to the French Soldier, as well him on foot, as on horseback. For this cause they called it Franciscus. Francisca, Securis oblonga, quam Franci librab●● in Hosts. For the Horseman, beside his Shield and Francisca (Arms common, as we have said, to the Footman) had also the Lance, which being broken, and serving to no further effect: he laid hand on his Francisca, as we learn the use of that weapon in the Archbishop of Tours, his second Book and twenty seaventh Chapter of the History of France: and Floardus, in that History of the Church of Rheims, the first Book, and the thirteenth Chapter. But return we now again to the French.  
If they had been descended from the Pannoniaes', which have (from time to time) been famous, and took part with Germany: it is not to be doubted, but that the Noble writer Tacitus, who purposely took delight to be a Topographer; would have observed somewhat of them which caused the contradiction, and bringing to compromise, of the same Turnebus before alleged, that the Ancestors of the French took Original from Germany. Whereas contrariwise, he deriveth their ancient Original from the Gauls: Ge●tis nobilis praesertim, & gloriosa in Europa, Imperij maiestatem retinentis, Propaginem, & Sobolem, nostros nominaverim. And this he wrote not without cause (although there be some that take it against the hair) because it is a matter assured, th●t Germany was peopled by the Gauls, and that the Allem signs, by such Colonies and plantations, were of the Romans', 
Germany peopled by the Gauls.  baptised with the name of Germans, Brethren of the Gauls, whom they resembled in corpulence of body, manners, and behaviour of life.  
The Geographer Strabo, in the seaventh book of his Geography (whereon all the Historians and Geographers, the Greeks and Romans' moulded and fashioned th●ir works, as on a good Original and perfect exemplary) informeth us, that Regionem trans Rhenum ad Ortum vergentem Germani colunt, nationem Gallicam paulisper imitantes, & seritatis abundantia, & proceritate corporum, & colore flavo: cum reliquis in rebus, & form●, & moribus, & vivendiritibus pares existant, quales Gallos' diximus. Ideo Romani hoc illig nomen iure indidisse mihi videntur, per●nde ac eos Fratres (Romano sermon) Germani intelliguntur. But for the better understanding of this passage, it behoveth us to observe the time, when Germany was peopled by the Gauls.  

At what time Germany was peopled by the Gauls.  About the year of the World, three thousand and three hundred; before the most blessed birth of the Saviour of Mankind six hundred and thirteen; at such time as Nabuchodonosor, King of the Assyrians, held the jews in slavery; and that Tarquin the elder Commanded over the Romans'; were made two signal departures of the Gauls, to inhabit Greece, Italy, Allemaigne and Spain: So saith the learned Antiquary Claudius Fauchet, at the beginning of his History of France.  
At that time reigned over the fertile Gauls Ambigat; a rich and puissant Prince, whose Court was ordenarily kept in the Town of Bruges, according to the vulgar opinion (and as others say, at Viarion) so called by Caesar, and such as followed him, termed it Auaricum: the inhabitants and people of Berry; Auares, & Bituriges, and the Champain grounds thereof, which some name Sologne, are termed of the same Caesar in his language, Campi Catalaunici, and in Me, one word Catalaunia.  

The Nephews of Ambigat appointed to conquer n●w Count●●●.  Ambigat, to discharge the Gauls, which swarmed then to an infinite number of people; made election of the Sons of his Sister, being his Nephews, Sigoveses and Belovese, to go conquer new Provinces, and gave to each of them three hundred thousand men, with their Families. Belovese took his way to Italy, which he peopled, there building Towns and Villages, and all his conquest beyond the Mountains of the Alpes, 
Trans-Alpine Gaul.  was named Trans-Alpine Gaul, and is so still to this day. He pressed further on his fortune, and adventured his conquests into Thrace, subduing Macedon and Greece, 
The Conquests of Belovese.  as well the Isles, as the firm Land: as it is written by Strabo, Plutarch, Pa●sanias', Titus Livi● and justine. This migration is not here any part of our subject, Fauchet took it to his task, and worthily acquitted himself thereof: Now we will take our own, that of Allemaigne or Germany.  
Sigonese had his troops composed (as well as that of his Brother) of Sambres, cal●ed at this present Picads, of Artesians, Beawoisins, Chartraines, Berruyers, Bretons, 
The composure of the troops belonging to Sigovese, and their division.  Aquitains, Sequanois, Swisses, Bourbonnois, Limosins, Tolosians, Sevenois, Rovergats, and other people, drawn from all the Provinces of Gaul, and divided into two troops, for the better peopling of such Lands, as should fall to their lot and partage; whereunto also they gave their names, conserved even to this present day.  
He had Almaigne or Germany to his part, and having passed Rhine, 
Rhine the partition of the Gauls.  which separated the Gauls; in stead of the goodly plains, and Champain grounds of Ita●ie, he found himself to be in unpleasing places of the Forest Hercynia, which the Romans' called Syluam incompertae magnitudinis, and whereof no one knoweth the end. The people of Sigoveses inhabited and made their abiding in the shades thereof, making glades (by little and little) for their commodity.  
The first that freed themselves of the River, were the Sambres, the Artesians and Touresians formerly named, in regard of the River of Sambre, called Sabis by Caesar, ●n his second and sixt Books of the Gauls war. Ipse cum reliquis tribus legionibus ●d flumen abin (and not Schaldim) quoth inslu●t in Mosam, extremasque Arduennae parts re constituit. For this River, which they of the Ardennes called Sambre, hath her Spring in the said Forest of Ardenne, on the confines of Vermandois, and of Henault, ●nd making diverse turnings and windings, cometh to lave the Town of Namure, and afterward looseth herself in the River of Meuxe. Fortunatus, the Bishop of Poi●tiers, rancketh among the Rivers of France, this Sabis of Caesar, called Sambre, which the said Fortunatus termeth Sabam, in his seaventh Book, and fourth Poemme.  Isara, Sara, Chares, Schaldis, Saba, Somena, Sura. 
This is that which Caesar calleth Sicambros, and Tacitus Sugambros, disguising thus ancient proper names, and Gaulish vocables in the Roman desinence or ending, ●o make them the apt for their own language. Which Caesar began with a purposed deliberation, to the end, that (in time) the honour and glory of the Gauls Nation might be utterly lost. A stratagem of Roman malice, to hide the Gauls for ever, from the most rare secrets of their goodly policy, 
The malice of the Romans' against the Gauls.  with the antiquity of their Cities and Provinces. Yet notwithstanding all this, in the end they found bright day light, and knowledge of their heinous and deadly enemies, namely, the writings of Caesar, of Titus Liutus, and others. After Caesar followed the Greeks, who, not to ●ide behind, and not appear inferior to the Latins in spirit; meeting with what was written of remote and strange Nations, omitted not (though not tied thereto) to change and disguise the same Latin names, invented by Caesar, 
The Greeks following the Romans' in malice to the Gauls  and such as followed him, by clothing them alike in their Graecian garments. So that the Gauls had no mean pain and travail, to know their own rights, in the writings of Stra●o, Diodorus Siculus, Dion, Ptolemy, and other Greek Authors, as hardly as in them of the Latins. And this is that which made them trip and stumble so often, in the ●road way of the Itinerarium Cosmographical of Aeticus; attributed unadvisedly by the ignorant, to the Emperor Antoninus, and thought to be his.  
Those people then, which by julius Caesar are called Sicambres, the first that passed over the Rhine; planted themselves also first on the borders and lands of Allemaigne, 
The first plantation beyond the Rhine.  where they were then, when the same Caesar (to make himself known) crossed o●er that great River. They peopled all the extendure of the Country, bounded on ●he one side of the side River for one part, even from the way where the River of Lipp, in Latin Lippias, runneth to swallow itself in the Rhine, and remounting again all along the Forest Bacenis, bordereth the two Landsgraves' territories of Hes●en and of Thuringe, the Duchy of Saxony, and the Marquisate of Brandenbourge, ●ecourbing itself round-wise, to return and win the coast of the Ocean Sea at Hambourg, continuing on so fare as to the River of Rhine; Friezland being a dwelling of the Sambres, in one part of her bounds.  
The most notable Rivers of this their abiding, which bathe and water it, 
The famous Rivers of the Sicambres abiding.  at this present are named Lemss and the Vesere, heretofore called by Tacitus Amasias, Amasis, Amasia and Visurgis by Strabo. And the name of the same extendure, was called Sicambria, but afterward Westphalia. In following time, the said Sicambrians remounted further into the Country, peopling there Franconia: which Gregory of Tours, in the place before alleged, calleth properly Franciam. Come we now to the numbering of the Gauls, which peopled Allemaigne.  

The second company that passed the Rhine, were them of Sens, and where they made their plantation.  The men of Sens, having (after the Sambres) passed the River of Rhine; planted themselves near to the other. These are they whom Caesar called Senones, and Suenos: Tacitus Semnones, and others Suiones. They inhabited that extendure of the Country, which reacheth from Hambourg, so fare as to Pomerania, all along the Ocean Sea, which of them was called Suevica on the one side: along the River of Elb, called Albis in Latin, coasting the Sicambres, and remounting by the other side, coasted the River Odera, cutting by Bohemia, they mounted up so fare as to Nuremberg; in such sort, that they had their quarter both within and without the Forest Hercynia, on this side and beyong the Elb, even to the Forest Bacenis, called at this present of Turing. This extendure of the Country, is called by Caesar Senonia, soon after Suevia, and unto this instant Saxonia, and the inhabitants of them Sesnes, Seno● and Saxons. In following time, and by example of the Sambres, they got more elbowroom, reaching up higher into the Country, and possessed themselves of places, 
How far they extended themselves afterwards.  which Caesar calleth Noricos, and so fare as to the Mountains of the Alpes called Alpes Noricae. This new intrusion into the Country, and whereof they had made seizure in the Norican Alpes, and round about them: was, of their name, called Senonia Nova; afterward Suevia, and at this present Suaba, in Latin Sub Albis. Strabo, in the seaventh Book of his cosmography, saith, Senones, Suevorum na● partim intra, partim extra syluam Hercyniam habitant. Suevorum quidem gens ●plissima, a Rheno siquidem usque ad Albim perveniunt. These are his own words.  

The plantations of the Senones and Beawoisins.  The Angevins and Beawoisins, planted themselves between the Senones and the Swevian Sea, making use of the Country now called Pomerania: in memory whereof, the Inhabitants of that Province are (even to this day) named Andes, Andega●●, and Antij by Beatus Rhenanus upon Tacitus.  

The men of Languedoc.  Between the Saxon and the Bohemian, the people of Languedoc made their stay▪ as also about Tolossa▪ but Caesar in his sixt Book, calleth them Tectosages, holding them in esteem and reputation, for their valiancy and justice. Their Capital City among the Gauls, where they received birth, retaineth the name of Tolosi Tectosagum, the Metropolitan Sea, and second Seat of justice, belonging to the most Christian Kings. And Caesar, when he speaketh of them of Germany, saith, that Fertilissima Germaniae loca, circum Hercyniam syluam Tectosages occuparunt, atque ibi ●sederunt: quae gens ad hoc usque tempus his se continet sedibus, summamque habet justitia● bellicae laudis opinionem. Schastian Munster, in the third Book of his cosmography writeth: That the most part of the Country where the Tectosages dwelled, is at this present enclosed within the Duchy of Wittenberg, and watered with the River of Necre, Necar. Tectosagum gens putatur Necri ripam accoluisse, quo loco adhuc arx virtue visitur, quae Tecktkensibus postea Comitibus, & Ducibus nomen dedit. Ea arx Teckt abijs● Tectosagum Populis vulgo appellatur.  

The plantation of the Sevenois.  The Sevenois, dwelling in the Mountains of Languedoc, peopled the Forests and Mountains, which are between Saxony and the Swevian Ocean, near about Me●bourg. The inhabitants of this extension, are to this present called Gabal●, and G●liones, conformably to them of Gevaudan, the Cathedral Church whereof is Me●●, called in Latin Mimatus, and her people Gabali, Gabalorum. The title of the Bishop thereof, being Episcopus Minatensis, Comes Gabalor●m.  
The Bretons, whom Caesar calleth Armoricos Populos, fashioned at all times for Marine negotiations; 
The plantation of the Bretons.  took for their partage the coasts of the german Ocean, called Suevian and Suiovicall by Tacitus, instead of Senonicall. Suionum hinc Civitates ips● in Oceano, praeter viros, armaque Classibus valent. Ergo iam dextro Suevici maris 〈◊〉 Aestyorum gentes alluuntur, quibus ritus, habitusque Sueverum, lingua Britannicae p●pior.  

The peopling of Russia and Prussia.  In the same steps, the men of Roverge, and of Ouercy, whom Caesar termed R●nos, peopled Russia and Prussia, called in Latin Rutenia and Prutenia, and the People of the said two Provinces called Ruteni and Pruteni.  
The Limosins peopled in like manner, 
The plantation of the Limosins.  near about the german Ocean of Linosia, and of their name, the inhabitants there dwelling, have been from all times called (especially by Tacitus) Lemovices, and Lemovij, in stead of Livonienses and Li●onij.  
The Chartraines, named by Caesar Carnutes, made their dwelling near to the Pan●oniaes', peopling Carnutia, with the great and lesser Carnia. Their first Colony, 
The Chartraines and where they planted.  by change of letters, was called Carinthia, Carnutia, and by Eusebius in his chronology, under the year of our Lord one hundred and fourscore, the inhabiters there are named Populi Carnutum. The two other have retained their ancient appellation of Carnia, and of Carniola, or Carniolis: but return we now to the Sicambres and Sueves.  
On the right hand of them, between them and the banks of Rhine, 
The plantation of the Heluetians.  there the Heluetians planted themselves; at this instant called Swizzers, and in the german language, the Confederates or Allies: who caused to be builded Scaffouse, Fribourg, and Rotuill, they dwelled sometimes in the Marquisate of Bada.  
On the left hand of the same Sweves, the Bourbonnois lodged themselves, whom Caesar calleth Boios: And they planted themselves in that Province of Germany, 
Plantation of the Bourbonnois in Bohemia.  which appeareth title of the Kingdom of Bohemia, whereunto they gave their name, conserved even to this present day.  
The Berruieres peopled conjointly with the Bourbonnois, the Duchy of Bavaria, 
What they were that planted with the Bourbonnois.  by Caesar called Noricum, termed Bavaria, and Baiocaria, à Boijs, & Auaris Popul●s, with all the extension of the Country, contained under the name of Nori●um, Alpes Norica, and the inhabitants Noriques', called by Titus Liutus Bourbonnois: and these ex●ended from the Rhine, so fare as the passage to the City of Trent (which maketh ●he separation of Germany, and the Lands belonging to the State of Venice) & from ●hence so fare as Hungaria. Caesar in the first Book of the Gauls wars, speaking of the Bourbonnois, writeth, that the Heluetians, which are the Swissers, took as companions and associates Boios, qui trans Rhenum incoluerant, & in agrum Noricum transie●ant, Norciamque oppugnarant, receptes ad se socios sibi adsciscerant, to show the ancient dwelling of the Gauls in Allemaigne, or Germany.  
And as for Hungaria, it was particularly peopled by the Berruyers, 
Concerning the peopling of Hungaria and Moravia.  who gave it the ●ame of Auaria, changed afterward into that of Hungaria, the people being called Auares Populi, soon after Huns and Hungars. They peopled also Moravia, which ●are their name, and afterward the Pannoniaes', as much to say as the lower, which is ●he Hungaria, named Auaria (as we have said) honoured with the title of a Kingdom. And the higher, which is the Arch-Duchie of Austria, named March d' Austria by charlemagne, after he had conquered it, as Auen●ine writeth in the fourth Book of his History of Bavaria, more at large.  
Of these troops or Colonies of the Gauls in Germany, Caesar, speaketh in the ●xt Book of Bello Gallico, with these words worthy to be remarked. Ac fuit ante tempus ●um Galli Germanos virtute superarent, & ultro bella inferrant, ac propter hominum multitu●inem, agrique inopiam Trans Rhenum Colonias mitterent. Strabo saith as much in his forth and seaventh Books of his Geography.  
And the learned Tacitus, in his Germania, deducing briefly that which Caesar set ●owne in larger manner, saith. Validiores olim Gallorum res fuisse▪ summus auctorum diws ●lius tradit, eoque credibile est etiam Gallos' in Germaniam Transgressos. Igitur inter Hercy●am syluam, Rhenumque & Moenum amnes Heluetij, Vlteriora Boij, Gallica Vtraque Gens ●uere. Manet adhuc Boiemi nomen, significatque loci veterem memoriam. The same Hi●orian, in another passage, saith. Levissimus quisque Gallorum & inopia audax, dubia pos●ssionis solum occupavere.  
And this is the reason, why the ancient Geographers comprehended under the ●ame of Celtes and Galates (that is to say the Gauls) the almains and Germans. 〈◊〉 like manner, the Genius of nature Aristotle, who lived three score and ten years ●efore Caesar, in the second Book of his Meteores, writeth: That the great River of danubius' thwarted the Country of the Celtes, and yet notwithstanding, every man ●oweth, that Dunova watereth the most part of Germany.  
Diodorus Siculus, who lived (well-near) at the same time as the Geographer Strabo did, maketh mention, that Aristotle comprehended under the name of Cells, Gauls of Almaigne and Spain, long before peopled by the same Gauls. In memory whereof, it retaineth the name of Celtiberia, from the River of Ebro or Eberus, so fare as to the Pyren●anss, and the Kingdom of Portugal likewise, upon the same subject.  
Dion another, Greek Author, in the life of Augustus, speaking of the Conquests which Claudius Drusus Nero made in Allemaigne; called the Inhabitants Celtes. Drusus Tiberij srater missus contra Celtas qui trans Rhenum incolunt, captis rebus omnibus quae factae esse● obuiam, usque ad Albim Flwium est progressus.  
And Vibius Sequester, a Roman Historian, is of the same opinion, as the Authors before alleged. For, under the name of Galates, he comprehendeth Allemaigne, wholly and entirely: in the Tract which he wrote of Rivers, Mountains, and Nations subjected to the Roman Empire, which he seemeth to have borrowed from Strabo and Diodorus Siculus, who called all the extension of Germany, comprised and enclosed within the Rhine, from beyond Danubius, and from beyond Scythia (which comprehend Poland, Moscovia, and Tartary for the greater part) Galatiam Magnam, Great Gaul.  
We will conclude this Chapter with two particularities of the great River Rhine. The first, 
Two especial observations concerning the River Rhine.  that it hath been received from all times, to serve as a borne and limit of the Gauls and german. We have one Tract of Caesar's, in his fourth book of the Gauls wars, of the answer which the Sicambres made to him. Populi Romani Imperium Rhenum s●●are. For then the Romans had ranged the Gauls under their obedience, & would subjugated Allemaigne, for which they never had any reason. While so many people thereof fought valiantly for their freedom, the Romans many times triumphed in paintings, of such there as they had vanquished. Moreover, that great River was whole and int●e to the Gauls. And therefore the Poet Catullus, writing, Ad Furium & A●relium, said: 
Sive trans altas gradietur Alpeis,  
Caesaris visens monimenta magni,  
Gallicum Rhenum, horribilis & ulti  
..... mosque Britannos.   
The other particularity, whereby Catullus called that great Gaulish River, Rhenum Gallicum, is; for as much as the jews did serve their own turn of bitter waters, thereby to approve the pudicity or chastity of their wives, when they suspected them to be somewhat short heeled, 
How the jews made trial of their wife's honesty  as we learn from josephus and learned Philo the I●we: even so in like manner, and for the same subject, the Gauls served their turn with the River of Rhine. For they desiring to have an assured proof of the fidelity of their wives, (as if there were place to try it by a Balance or compromise) after they were laid in childbed, they took the tender young Infants and exposed them (stark naked) upon the water of that violent River. 
The like trial made by the Gauls.  If they sunk, and were drowded therein, than they judged them to be Bastards, fit for no other fortune, excluding their wives from their houses, and severely punishing them for their incontinency: for they wholly had the power of life and death over them, according as Caesar writeth in the sixt book of his Bello Gallico. On the contrary, if the Infants did swim, as borne up upon the Rhine, they acknowledged them to be legitimate, nourished and educated them carefully, as children of the family.  
For this cause the Greek Poet Poet Nonnus, in Dionysiacis, to good purpose called that great River of Rhine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, The judge and Revenger of Marriage, soiled with the wife's immodesty, Matrimonij violati vindicem.  
julian the Apostata observeth the same note, in his Epistle Ad Maximum, naming the Rhine the Essayer and Touchstone of Chastity in the Gaulish women; the Plummy for sounding, and infallible proof of their Legitimate children; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. As much saith Galen (who by the saying of Plutarch) lock up the school of Philosophy, in the Tract which he wrote, De Sanitate tuenda: The Greek Proverb.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Audaces rapido Celta nona pignora Rheno  
Explorant.  
And the Poet Claudian.  Et quos nascentes explorat gurgite Rhenus.  

CHAP. II Of the Migrations, remove and passages of the Sicambres, and other people out of Germany, into Gaul, and on the hither side of the Rhine.  
IN the former discourse we have made known, what people of Gaul peopled the waste Germany. The Sambres, who are they (as we have already said) which dwelled upon the River of Sabis, rested on the River of Rhine, 
The Sicambres famous for their valiancy.  and were they whom Caesar called Sicambri. These people, renowned for valiancy among the natural Gauls, were present in the Army of Ariovistus, King of the Germans, when he would needs make head against Caesar, who commenced the conquest of the Gauls. They were they, who confronted the same Caesar, ●en by way of a bravado, he would show himself to the Germans, to secure 〈◊〉 Inhabitants of Cologne on the Rhine: after he had caused a Bridge to be ●ovided, whereof he describeth the form and fashion, in the fourth Book 〈◊〉 Bello Gallico.  
This Bridge was built very near to Cologne, which declareth, that the Sicambres, 
A Bridge built by Caesar near to Cullen.  ●d their neighbours the Sweves, possessed not only the higher Germany, but also ●reat part of the lower: for otherwise Caesar had (to small purpose) built that Bridge ●eere to Strasbourg, or to Spire, which are (at this day) face to face with the ●w Suaba. So that it behoved him necessarily, that those two neighbouring people, ●d which followed him always in war; should hold and possess all the County, which marched to the River of Elb (that is Albis') from whence they might make ●ir invasions and courses, even so fare as to the territory of them of Cologne, ●ich Caesar calleth Vbiens, constrained to appeal for their aid and secure. And ●s is the reason why we have formerly placed the Sambres, or Sicambres, 
The Sambres or Sicambres placed in Friezland.  so fare ●nto Friezland, where the Rivers of Emss and of Vuezer, run rolling and des●ding into the Ocean Sea. Sicambria (quae nunc Vuestphalia dicitur) inter Rhenum, Ca● Cheruscos, Bructeros, Langobardos' extendebatur.  
The ancient Sicambria, afterward called Westphalia, 
The situation of the ancient Sicambria.  had on the East side the Ri● of Vezer (Visusurgis) for frontier: on the South, the Mountains of the Landsgra● of Hessen, which Ptolemy calleth Monte O●obios: on the West, the great River of ●ine; and on the North-side Friezland, Holland, Vtrect and Trans-Isellana.  
●t is a matter very remarkable, that the French having embraced Christianity, at 〈◊〉 Sacring of Clovis, which happened in the year five hundred, 
At what time the French received the Christian faith.  and by their ex●ple, the very nearest provinces of their obedience: yet notwithstanding, they of ●stphalia retained long time the Roman Demonomanie, even until such time Charlemaigne, being become a peaceful Lord over them: he established four E●copall Churches, namely, Munstre, Osnabourg, Paderbrun, and Mind. And to ●pe in duty of the Catholic Faith, the inhabitants of this Country (meruai●sly inclined to Idolatry) he instituted a cruel Inquisition (by the model and pat●e whereof▪ was the holy Office in Spain provided) or secret kind of justice; ●h sovereign power to punish Traitors, and perjured persons to God, taken in Ido●ie, without hearing them speak: so that (without any noise) from evening to ●rning, the Idolaters were seen hanged, and fastened to Trees, without distincti● of Noblemen from Peasant's, poor from rich, because ordenarily, the greatest ●sonss were hanged up, whose authority might otherwise serve for a shelter to the ●aner sort, to do ill. By which rigorous course, without form or any figure of ●ice; the Westphalians were kept within the compass of well doing. Those close concealed judges were called Eschevins Scabini, 
Immediate severe judges of life or death or as Sheriffs for execution suddenly.  so say the german Authors: a● after them Pope Pius the second, in whose life time this bloody Inquisition came into force again.  
This ancient Sicambria, was (in following time) inhabited with diverse Nations. 〈◊〉 there were the Teutons of Mela, whom Ptolemy calleth Teutones, placed on the stick Sea, 
The old people of Allemaigne.  and these men joined themselves to the Cimbrians, at such time as they entered among the Gauls, and were overcome by Caius Marius in Provence, near 〈◊〉 Arles Camargne plain, called Campus Marius, of that great Roman Captain. These Teutons or Theutons, caused Teutoburgum to be built by the side of a goodly Forest, famous by the burial of the Romans'. Next followed the Busasteres 〈◊〉 Ptolemy, whom Tacitus calleth Bructeros, who possessed the Diocese of M●stre and neighbouring Countries: for there were both the great and less● Bructeres.  

Of other people's passages to them.  Then the Chamaves of Tacitus, Camani by Ptolemy, which are they of the Co●tie of the Mark.  
The Augrivarians of Ptolemy, placed on the Vezer, that is the Duchy of Augi● even to this day, and the County of Lip, the Diocese of Mind.  
The Lombard's, who afterward were regents in Italy, even to the time of the grea● Emperor Charlemagne.  
The Delgumni●ss of Ptolemy, and the Dulgibins of Tacitus: the marks of these tw● last people do show themselves at Bardewich, and Dulmon, a Town seated in the Diocese of Munstre.  

Sometimes called Angels-Land.  The Angleses or Anglois, who gave their name to Great Bretaigne, otherwise called England, whether they passed in the year four hundred forty four.  
The Cha●cheses, whom Ptolemy calleth Conchos, and the Poet Claudian Caicos.  
........ Non indignante Caicos,  
Pascat Belga p●cus.  
They held the Diocese of Breme, bordering on Friezland, and the River's 〈◊〉 Vezer and of Emss, returning backe so fare as to the Cats and Cherusques; whi● are them of Heidelberg, and of the Landsgraviat of Hessen, heretofore called Ca● Agath●as a Greek Author, addeth to them the Arboriches, called Arborichij, people neighbours to the Landsgraviat of Hessen, which are said to be the Eiscfifdelois, a● this present.  
This note of the ancient inhabitants of Sicambria, will serve to understand t● passages of Tacitus in his Germania, and in the first Book of his Annals. Conciti 〈◊〉 ●odo per haec Cherusci, sed & contermina gentes. Vnde maior Caesari metus, qui ne be● mole una ingrueret, Caecinam cum quadraginta Cohortibus Romanis distrahendo hosti, p● Bructeros ad flumen Amisiam (that is the Emss) mittie. Equitem Paedo Praefectus finib. F●siorum ducit, ipse impositas manibus quatuor Legiones per lacus vexit, simulque pedes, eq● classis per praedictum amnem convenere. Chansi, cum auxilia pollicerentur, in commilit● asciti sunt. Bructeros sua urenteis, expedita cum manu L. Stertinius missu Germanici f● interque caedem, & praedam reperit unde vigesimae Regionis Aquilam cum Varo amissam. ●ctum inde agmen ad ultimos Bructerorum, quantumque Amisiam, & Luppiam am●es 〈◊〉 vastatum, haud procul Teutoburgensi saltu in quo reliquiae Vari, Legionumque insep● cebantur.  

Satisfaction concerning the Sicambrians, and their original.  That which hath above been said, in my judgement, may suffice to make seen 〈◊〉 known, both with the eye and finger, the ancient dwelling of the Sicambrians, 〈◊〉 their true original. Hereafter we shall see further, how they were transported 〈◊〉 some part of them) into Holland under Augustus; then carried away from thence, ●der the Empire of Constantius (father to Constantine the Great) further off into G● namely into Picardy, and Provinces neighbouring on the Ocean Sea; whe● they returned after the death of the said Constantius; how those of Westpha● mounted higher into Allemaigne, to inhabit Franconia and Thuringe: from when● (some years after) they repassed he Rhine, to descend (in good earnest and 〈◊〉 fully) to possess themselves of the Gauls.  
Caesar having nothing advanced his fortune, by passing the Rhine; his success ●gustus performed some small matter more: yet his Lieutenant Varus, and some Le●nss, remained there for gauges at Teautobourg, as we have it remarked by Tacitus. 
Where Caesar left, his successor Augustus proceeded on, but to small advantage.  ●erius, Lieutenant to the said Augustus, partly by love, and partly by force; trea● some means of peace with the Sweves and Sicambrians, the very nearest to 〈◊〉 Rhine: and made alliance with their King Maroboduus (King of the Sicambri● and Sweves, from the time of Augustus) by the consent of whom, 
Maroboduus, King of the Sicambrians and Sweves.  the Sicambri● were caused to pass the River of Rhine, and planted themselves between 〈◊〉 arms thereof (of three, as some have noted) where it disgorgeth itself ●o the Ocean Sea. This abiding of theirs, gave a part to the said Sicambri●, traiected or ferried out of Germany into Gaul, and to the utmost confines ●reof, and it is acknowledged under the name of Holland, called by the Ro●ns Batavia, and the arm of Rhine, whereon it is seated; Vahalis, and at this present ●l; but by the Bishop of Auvergne, Sidonius Apollinaris (writing to the Emperor ●iorian) Vachalis.  
Sic ripae duplicis tumore fracto  
Detonsus Vachalim bibat Sicamber.  
Of this migration, leaving the Country, and new Colony of the Sicambrians, ●m beyond the Rhine, upon the confines of the Gauls; the Geographer Strabo●aketh ●aketh in his fourth Book, and elsewhere. Dion, in whom, for Cantabri, must 〈◊〉 read Sicambri. Eutropius in his Breviarie, mounted the account of these peon very high, to the number of four hundred thousand men. Tacitus, in the se●nd Book of his Annals, maketh Tiberius speak thus. Sic Sicambros in deditio●n acceptos, sic Suevos, Regemque Maroboduum pace obstrictum. And Suetonius, in ●e life of Augustus: Suevos, & Sicambros dedentes se in Galliam traduxit, & in proxy agris Rheni collocavit. Horace in his fourth Book, Ode 14.  
Te caede gaudentes Sicambri,  
Compositis venerantur armis.  
And these are the very same, whereof Marshal speaketh, who lived under the ●ell Domitian.  Crinibus in nodiam tortis venere Sicambri. 
Expeditions by one and the same means, and all in one train their other migra●nss; until their assured dwelling in Gaul.   

CHAP. III Other Migrations or shifting of places, of the Sicambrians into Gaul and Germany.  
WE have in our precedent Chapter declared, 
Colonies of the Sicambrians transplanted into Holland.  how Tiberius placed and transported Colonies of the Sicambrians into Holland, between the arm of Rhine, where it rolleth into the Ocean by three mouths (for indeed it hath so many, howsoever those Ancients took knowledge but of two) according to the testimonies of Poets; as Claudian in his first Book De Laudibus Stilonicis.  
Impiger a primo descendent fluminis ortu  
Ad Bisidos tractus, & iuncta paludibus ora  
Fulmineum perstringit iter.  
Sidonius Apolinaris, in the place before alleged. Sic ripae duplicis tumore fracto. And in the Panegyricke, spoken by him to the Emperor Auitus.  
....... Et flavis in pocula fracte Sicambris  
Rhine tumens)  

The transmigration from Westphalia into Holland.  But this transmigration from Westphalia into Holland, is not to be under of all the Sicambrians in general, but only a part or company of them. T● did not (for this present occasion) forsake their ancient Sicambria, which 〈◊〉 possessed until such time, as they made assurance for themselves in Gaul, in 〈◊〉 declining of the Roman Empire. That bright burning Lamp of the Ch● Saint Jerome, who had long time studied at Treuers, then Capital City of 〈◊〉 Gauls, and who (in his own person) had seen Marcomir and Sunnon, King's 〈◊〉 France, Grandfathers to King Pharamont (for Saint Jerome passed out of this 〈◊〉 into a better, in the year four hundred and twenty, being aged fourscore 〈◊〉 thirteen years, in the holy City of Bethelem) describeth thus their dwell● (such as it was in his time) in the life of the good Hermit Saint Hilarity, ●ter saxons, & Alemannos, gens non tam lata, (quam valida) apud Historicos G●mania, nunc vero Francia vocatur. For (as we shall say elsewhere) the Romans' call● Allemaigne in general, 
All Allemaign in general called Germania by the Romans  Germania. But after that the inhabitants thereof league themselves in two troops, as namely the Sicambrians under the name of French and the Sueves, under the name of almains: then Germany were (by the sa● means) divided into two lots and partages, separated the one from the other b● the River of Elb. Afterwards, from thence, so fare as to the utmost confines 〈◊〉 the Alpes, 
The higher Germ●nie called Allemaign  Sclavonia and Carinthia, with all that great extendure of the Country called sometimes the Higher Germany, was called Allemaigne, by a new na● of League, and commonly Suaba, or Suenia. And then, from hitherward t● Elb, so fare as to the shore of the german Sea, and to the swallowing of Rhi● into the Ocean's mouth: all that circumference (acknowledged under the name 〈◊〉 the lower Germany, or simply Germany, as Saint Jerome saith) was called France● by general name of the league, 
The lower Germany called Franch.  of all the people thereof; so that particularly Westphalia was the dwelling of the Sicambrian French, seated between the Ses● or Saxons, and the Sueves or High-Allemaignes.  
Sidonius Apollinaris, who lived in the time of King Meroveus, and was sent 〈◊〉 an Ambassage to him, by the Roman Emperors, to move an agreement disciphereth this ancient dwelling of the French, by the Floods and ●uerss of Vaal, of Viadeer, of the V and of the Elb, writing to Cosse●s● a man of a singular good advice, and whom he reputed (for integrity of life capable, to settle some appointment with this generous Nation, and warlike French.  
Tu Vidrum, & Vachalini, Visurgim, Albim  
Francorum, & penitissmas paludes  
Intrares, venerantibus Sicambris,  
Solis moribus inter arma cutus.  
The same dwelling of theirs was assured, so saith Agathias the Greek Auth● (who had Soldierlike served under the Emperor justinian, and lived in 〈◊〉 time of Great Clovis, King of France, his Sons) as well in Westphalia, 〈◊〉 beyond, and on this side the Rhine, in the Duchies of Cleves and Gulich, 〈◊〉 County of Zutphen, where they extended themselves into Gaul on the one sid● and on this side the Rhine into Thuringe, and also into Franconia, saith this Auth● in his first Book of the Goths wars.  

Constantius, Father of Constantine the Great.  It is a case most certain, that Constantius, the Father of Constantine the Gr● was sent Lieutenant General into Gaul, to repress the maritime incursyo● which the French (settled in Holland) made on the shores of the Oce● Sea: from whence jointly with the Sesnes or Saxons their neighbours, they d●bled every way the Seacoasts of the Roman Empire. To check these proceeding of theirs, he transported out of Holland the shrewdest & hardest kind of p●ple, further up into Gaul: thus we are instructed by the Panegyricke of Em● ●an spoken to the said Constantius, whom he commended, for having retaken ●logne on the Sea; overthrown Alectus, successor to Carausius; and the ●ench, who shouldered them in England, and swept the coasts of the Nor●andie Sea, Picardy, Flanders and Holland, from the roving and Piracies of ●e French, whom he had rid the Country of, and transported to Beawois ●●ie●s, to Langres and Troyes, Per Victorias tuas, Constanti Caesar invicte, quid●id infrequens Ambiano, & Bellovaco, & Triquassino solo, Lingonicoque restabat; ●baro cultore revirescit Which he meaneth of the French, dispersed into ●ese Provinces, emptied of their ancient Inhabitants, by the spoils of strange nation's in Gaul. The same Rhethoritian, in another Panegyricke, informeth 〈◊〉, that the same Emperor surprised some French, even within their own marshes, whom he transported into Gaul, as well as those out of Holland. ●uid loquar rursus intimas Franciae nationes non ad iam his locis, quae olim Romani in●serant; sed à proprijs ex origine sua sedibus, atque ab ultimis Barbariae littoribus ●ulsas, ut in desertis Galliae regionibus collocatae, etiam pacem Romani Imperij cultu iwa●nt, & arma dilectu.  
But these people thus traiected into Gaul, made their stay there for no long time; ●r being of a generous and martial spirit, and such as made sale of their lives ra●er for fight, then to consume them in the rust of ease and sloth: And as Claudi● saith, speaking of them; 
Illi terribiles, quibus otia vendere semper  
Mos erat, & foeda requiem mercede pacisci.   
No sooner heard they the death of the Emperor Constantius, but they returned again into Holland, where they recommenced their pyratical kind of life, and ●ought valiantly against Constantine the Great, and his Sons, as well by Sea, as ●n firm Land, so say the Panegyristes, because the French Nation increased to inanite numbers of people. By means whereof, they made their extendure daily, ●oth beyond, and on this side the Rhine, and namely into the lower Germany, ●here they peopled the Province, which of their name (even to this day) is cal●ed Franconia. Sigibert in his Chronicle, nameth this peopling, 
Franconia bearing name of the French.  to be in the year ●f Grace, three hundred twenty five. Franci, Sicambria egressi consider secus Rhe●um in oppidis Germaniae But it is a question, whether he speaketh of their Colonies in Franconia, or of them which they sent on the hither side of the Rhine, into ●he Duchies of Cleves, Gueldres and Gulich, which they held then, when they possessed themselves of the Gauls.  
For the german Authors agreed together, that in the year of Grace, 
The general opinion of german Authors.  three hun●red twenty six, the Soraves (who were they of Thuringe) being hurried by the ●uevess, who (by Droit de Bien-Seance) become possessed very suddenly, of one part ●f the Lands belonging to them of Bavaria, where they had planted a new Colo●ie of the Suabes: were constrained (to conserve the rest of their division) to call to ●heir aid and secure the Sicambrians, renowned for valiancy, under the name ●f the French; to serve as a bulwark and strong wall between them and the ●uevess, who made themselves known by the name of almains, as we said ●efore.  
These French then departed out of their Sicambria, 
The departure of the French out of their Sicambria.  to the number of three hun●red and fourscore thousand men, with their Families; and went to plant themselves in the Lands of the Soraves, where formerly had made their abode the ●sipetess and Tenchteres. Cum inter Sorabos (so say the german Authors) & con●nes eorum Suevos, perptuum esset dissiduum, 
The people of Wirizbourg in Franconia.  convocatos ex inferiori Germania Si●ambros, illos collocarunt in pago Herbipolensi, qui mediarent inter ipsos Thuringos, atque ●uevos.  
The same Authors (for the Roman Historians speak nothing of these ●migrationss) express moreover, saying that Franco●es primum habitaverunt iux●a Rhenum in inferiore Germania, in his regionibus quae hodie Vuestphalia, & ●risia, appellataque est ab eye regio illa Sicambria, sicut, & Sicambri sunt sunt appellati. Contigit autem sub Anno Domini Trecentessimo Viges●●o Sex●●, 〈…〉 ringi & Suevi multa haberent dissidia, & pralia continua qua propter Franci 〈◊〉 ●gis vocati, quasi murus constituti fuerunt inter eos, atque Suevos. Thus you see 〈◊〉 they say in this case.  
In this place to set down the Topohraphies of their plantation, and Colony, 〈◊〉 the Parallels of them, which are renowned to this day, with those beside wh● the French wan passage: the narration (in my judgement) would be too troublesome, and it may be discerned in Munster, who took it to his task. We 〈◊〉 only say, that this Franconia is gently watered with the Rivers of Moein, of aberne, where Neccar in part, and Saltz make a supplement: which serveth aptly 〈◊〉 this discourse, because that the French, those I mean which dwelled in the very highest part of Franconia, and of Westphalia, were named by the Historians of Rome, Franci Antivarij, 
Franci Salici, a name given them by the Romans'.  and Ampsivarij, and those people which bordered on the River 〈◊〉 (called Salts by the almains) were by the same Romans' named Franci Sa● and by abridgement Salijs, of the verb Salire, that is to say, Saulier, to be agile quick and nimble of foot, to leap and mount well, a quality most notably ●quisite, for such as devil in watery and marshy places, except they help themselves with Stilts. So that it differeth nothing from the purpose, that those people of the French, who (at all times) inhabited near to the Rhine, and within the marshes, which the River procureth by her overflowings, in the ancient S●cambria, 
A notable River in Germany.  as well beyond, as on this side the great River, with them that are planted there on the Sala (whereof we now speak) should not for their agility (as justly they might have been and were) named and called Salians by the Romans'; who were always wont (and the same is common to other Nations) to observe each one peticularly, by his proper habitude and custom. For example. Such of the French, as were dwellers on the great course of the River, were called Nageurs, Swimmers, and they of the Marshes Saulteurs, Lepers, and so of other Nations. Perticularities familiarly observed by Sidonius Appollinaris.  
....... Tibi vincitur illis,  
Cursu Herulus, Chamus iaculis, Francusque natatu,  
Sauro mato clypeo, Salius pede, falce Gelonus.  
So that it was a nick name given to the French, in regard of their natural disposition and dwelling, as (yet to this day) their enemies term them French Toads. From whence grew the Fabe, that their ancient Kings carried such creatures 〈◊〉 their Arms. And this shall serve to show, that from the time of Ammianus Marcellinus, who served Soldierlike in Gaul, under the impious julian the Apostate; the French were surnamed Salians (Quos consuetudo Salios, vocitavit, observeth this Author) saying, that (by custom in one word) the French were surnamed commonly, Salians.  
Between the Cities of Bamberge, and of Nuremberge, is a great Mountain, covered with high Pines, from whence it took the name of Fichtelbourge: in it is the source of four Rivers, 
Four noted Rivers.  commended in Germany, to wit, the Moein, the Nab, the Ego and the Sala.  
This last River took name of the Bourgade (neighbour to the place of her nomination, 
Seine, Queen of the Rivers in France.  which (is called Sala) as (without paragon) the Queen of Rivers in France, that is Seine, took name of a small Village, named Saint Seine: above which, 〈…〉 Wood on the left hand, this River hath her spring. Saint Seine is an Abbey 〈◊〉 the order of Saint Benedict, about five miles from Diion, between Chanc● 〈◊〉 the Vale of Suzon, a most dangerous passage.  
Strabo touching in his passage along (concerning the Rivers of Germany) ●ticularly that of Sala, saith. Bisurgis & Luppias amnes in unum ad Amasiam (〈◊〉 calleth it Amisiam) defer●ntur stad●, per Bructeros minores (as we have already 〈◊〉 the Bructeres, otherwise termed Busacteres, were divided in twain, the ●er and the lower, these last near to Friex-land, and the other near 〈◊〉 and of Brunswick) labens. Est & Salas flu●ius, inter quem, & Rhe● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Drusus Germanicus belligeraret, domitis hostibus, Victor opetijt. These are the Ri●ss of the Vesere, of Lepp, Emss, and Saltz. Emss and the Vesere do overthwart Westphalia, the first dwelling of the French.  
The Saltz hath his course from East to West, and engrossing eight other small ●uoletss; maketh itself navigable, until it looseth itself in the Moein, 
By others it is called Moenis  called in ●ine Mogonus and Moganus. It giveth name to the Hamlet or the Hamlet to it. 〈◊〉 much I dare say, that like as the Seille which laveth and sprinkleth the great twne and City of Mentz, was heretofore called Salia by Fortunatus, Bishop of ●ictierss, in his third Book, and twelfth Poem, in regard of some Well or Spring 〈◊〉 Salt, which was near unto it, as he saith in his seaventh Book; Seu qui Mettim adit de sale nomen habens.  
Even in the same manner, the Village and the River of Sala in Franconia, took ●t appellation A Sale: because that near unto them there were (in former times) ●epe Wells, the water whereof was apt to make Salt in great abundance, and but ve● few of fresh water. As we see the same exercised at Salins, in the County of ●urgongne; and at Sallies, in the Pyrenian Mountains, in the County of Co●engeses, the Diocese of Couzerans, from whence stremeth the River of Salat, which ●th watereth and crosseth Saint Girons, passeth under the Bridge of Saint Lize (in ●tine Lizerius) the Cathedral of Cozerans, between Prat and Taurignan, to Sallies: 
Garumna, parting Coltica from Aquitania.  〈◊〉 called of a Well, the water whereof maketh Salt, and so to Saint julian, under ●ich the Salt runneth, and looseth itself in the River of Garon●e, at a place na●ed La Fourche.  
The Noble Historian Tacitus telleth us, that the Hermondures and Cherusques▪ 〈◊〉 Marcomans and the Cats, made strong war among themselves, which of them ●uld be Master of that place, called Sala, in regard of the Salines, or Salt-pits, ●hereof (yet to this day) Spring's and Wells are to be seen, near to the Town of ●ala, the aspiration added, and pronounced for an S. on the River of Sal (which cleth in the Moein, in the Town of Gemonde, after it hath made the separati● of Misnia, and of the Landsgravate of Thuringe) Sometime there had been ●o Villages, whereof the old ruins are yet to be seen, 
A City by Albis in Germany.  the one called the higher ●la, and the other the lower. The higher was remarkable, by a Castle of plea●e, builded by Charlemagne, for the recreation of Hunting at Autonne. It is sweet● seated on the Moein, and so thence on the Sal, 
King Charlemaigne delighted greatly in Hunting.  and to this Castle he would sand ●e Ambassabours coming from strange Princes, and took his delight to hunt ●ere, in the months of September and October, and thence forward to the night 〈◊〉 Saint Martin in winter. At the coming from this Castle was a goodly Forest ●led Saltz Forto, a limb of the Forest of Bouchone (Bichona Sylva) branching ●om the Hercynia: commodities which made this place very pleasing to the Em●erours Charlemagne, and Lewis the Debonair.   

CHAP. IU. At what time the Sicambrians and Sweves, took the names of French and Germans.  
THE People most potent and renowned of all other in Allemaigne or Germany, 
The Sicambrians and Sweves contiduall warriors with the Romans'.  and which evermore (without ceasing) warred with the Romans'; were always the Sicambrians, and the Sweves: these latter dwelling in the higher Allemaigne (as we have formerly said) and the other in the lower. Suevi in superiori, & Sicambri in inferiori Germania sedes suas habuere, the one being divided from the other by the River of Albis. The Romans' were a very long time, without any knowledge of the people beyond this Al●, yea, and not so much as seeing them, or their glittering Arms; this River having served as a Born, and limitation of their conquests. Strabo in the fourth B● of his Geography, saith Sicambri flwiali regioni (of Rhine) toti supereminent, s● Germani alteri, quos Suevos appellant. And in his seaventh Book, speaking of 〈◊〉 Sicambrians, thus. Cogniti sunt qui ab exitu Rheni, usque ad Albini initium capil▪ quibus Celeberrimi sunt Sicambri.  

The Sweu●ss and Sicambrian● sworn enemy's to the Romans'.  So that the Roman Historians never speak of the Sueves, but when the Sicambrians marched along with them in Field, to keep them company. Both of the● were conjured enemies to the Romans', banded against these people in hate, only to oppress, & bring them into servitude & slavery. And this near neighbouring 〈◊〉 theirs, caused them to be wholly conform in their fashions & manner of life, as 〈◊〉 of a mutual will, to conserve their liberty, and expulse the Romans' out of the plenteous Gauls, and to become Masters of them themselves, as Tacitus telleth 〈◊〉 in his Germania. Eadem causa semper Germanis transcendendi in Gallias, mutand● s●dis amor, ut relictis paludibus (this he meaneth of the Sicambrians) & solitudi● suis (of the Sueves) foecundissimum Galliarum solum possiderent.  
The Sicambrians were observed by their yellow hair, tressed and knit in cordon like to Love knots, with Ribbons. So saith Martial.  Crinibus in nodum tortis venere Sicambri 
And Claudian.  
Ante ducem nostrum Flavam sparsere Sicambri  
Caesariem.  
Again, in the third Panegyric of Stilico, he saith.  
Haec Alemannorum spolijs Australibus, Illo,  
Ditior exwis Illinc Flavente Sicambri  
Caesaria.  
Then Sidonius Apollinaris saith.  
Et Flavis in pocula fracte Sicambris  
Rhine ●umenss.  
The Sueves, as the same Tacitus saith. Insigne gentis obliquare crinem, nod●que s●stringere.  
Lucan in the second of his Pharsalia.  
Fundit ab extremo Flavos Aquilone Suevos  
Albis.  
And Claudian in his first Book Arduus, & Flavis signabat iura Suevis.  

The true Original of the Gauls.  Which declareth and confirmeth that which we have formerly said. That these People were the Original of the Gauls, because their butt and aim wholly tended, to regain That Gaul, from whence they departed. For it is a constant case, by the testimony of Ammianus Marcellinus, that the Gauls had their Beards and hair● yellow like Gold, tressed and knit in cordons. The Latin Poet in his eight Aenei●, speaking of the Gauls Colony passing into Italy (and which razed Rome) under the reign of Ambigat, saith.  
Galli per dumos aderant, aciesque tenebant  
Defensi tenebris, & dono noctis opacae,  
Aurea Caesaries ollis, & Aurea vestis.  
Caesaries, that is, their long locks of hair, and yellow as Gold, and Beard of the same colour, 
A Captain without a Beard, called Inuestis.  which he called Vestem Auream: because that a Captain without a Beard, was termed Inuestis. So doth Servius Atheneus tell us, in his Dypnos●p●istes De Caena Celtarum: And Claudian in his second Book In Eutropium.  
....... Tum Flava repexo,  
Gallia crin● ferox, revinctaque crine decoro.  
But come we to the names of almains and French.  

Concerning the name of French.  Some there are, who would derive the name of French from these Latin wo● (for excellence) Feritas, Ferocitas, & from thence Feroces, & Franci of Fer●ci●a●e D●▪ grounding (at adventure) on the passage of Strabo, purposely reported before▪ of the Gauls Colonies planted in Germany. Nationem Gallicam imitantes, & Feritatis a●●antia, proceritate corporum, & colore Flavo. And in truth Ammianus Marcellinus describes the man and woman Gaul, to be white of flesh, with broad shoulders, gold-●ellow of hair, being so tall and strong of body and stature, that the Romans standing by them, seemed as if they were but dwarves and Pigmeys, falling (by chance) out of ●heir sleeves. Hereupon it was, that the Gaulish women made a mockery of them, ●s dwarves and diminitives of men; so saith Caesar in his Bello Gallico. But above all, ●hey were of a dreadful countenance, and affrighting, as Marcellinus saith in his fourth ●ooke. So that the Sicambrians, of the Gauls Original, are called by Horace (descri●ing the praises of the Emperor Augustus) Feroces, and fleshed with blood, caede gau●entes.  
Te non paventis funera Galliae,  
Direque tellus audit Iberiae.  
Te Caede gaudentes Sicambri  
Compositis venerantur armis.  
And in the second Ode of the same book, to the son of Marcus Antonius.  
Cancines maiore, Poëta, plectro  
Caesarem, quandoque trahet Feroces  
Per sacrum cliwm, merita decorous  
Frond Sicambros.  
Isidore, with all his Etymologies, would have much ado, to draw by the locks, Francois, out of this Latin word Ferocia.  
For, concerning the remitting the Tribute by the Emperor Valentinian; that is ●ut a mere gullery, and a gross ignorance; as we shall see hereafter, by the date ●f time.  
Other Authors, of more sublime and elevated ingenuity, deserving immortal praise ●or their great Reading, teach us; that the French have been famous (by that name) ●rom the time of the Orator Cicero, that is to say, 
The honourable Antiquity of the French.  from the times of Caesar and Au●ustus, all along. For these brave spirits say, that Cicero speaking of them in the sixth epistle of his fourteenth book, Ad Titum Pomponium Atticum, and calling them by ●heir name: Balbus meliora de Gallia XXI. die literas habebat. Germanos illasque Natives re audita de Caesare, Legatos misisse ad Aurelium, qui est Praepositus ab Hircio, se, quod ●peratum esset facturos. All went well hitherto, and here followeth the pursuit of ●uerss sound Huntsmen, in quest of finding forth the French.  
Redeo ad Theos, Bessos, Suevos, Francones, hos tu existimas confidere se illa habituros ●antibus nobis, in quibus plus virtutis putarunt, quam experti sunt? Thus you see the ●ext depraved, wherewith so boldly they underprop their saying: 
A false ground to build upon.  but behold now ●e native and corrected impression.  
Redeo ad te. Bessos', Scaevas, Francones, &c. Those Doctors should have taught 〈◊〉, by one and the same means, in what place of the Geography of Strabo, 
Strabo abused by these Allegations.  we shall ●de the notes of these new-ly named people, Theos, Bessos. Who perceiveth not by ●e reading of that long sixth Epistle, that this clause Redeo ad te, Bessos, Scaevas, & c. ●not meant apparently of the people of Allemaigne? For, tell me (I pray you) to ●hat purpose did he cut off the thread of his discourse, by thrusting in that of the un●ppy funerals to the Romans, of julius Caesar reduced into ashes? Leave these idle ●tss to such as love them, and come we to the truth.  
The Sicambrians having (by their valiancy) won the advantage, 
This is verified by good and probable Authors.  and the command over the rest of the people in the lower Germany, as they had it from the time 〈◊〉 Strabo; made among one part of them, a Hanse, that is to say, a League & Society: ●or this opinion, I subscribe to the deceased M. john du Tillet, whose memorials are ●e marks of his painful labours, and who might well say (without envy) for his ●eat and diligent examinations in such cases 
Auia Pieridum peragro loca, nullius ante  
Trita solo.   
We may learn by him, that the people of the higher Germany, called themselves clemen: the word Aleman being composed of two dictions Germanicall, 
The interpretation of the word Aleman  as name● of Albina, which signifieth All, & Man, Homo, Alman. All-man, or else Allerley-mans', ●en of diverse Countries, united and joined together; as Agathias writeth, in his first book of the Goths History. And so saith Du Tillet, that the people of the higher Germany, were called Alemen, of the name of the League which they made together▪ In imitation of the Sicambrians of the lower Germany, who were the first that leag● themselves with other of their german neighbours, to maintain together their liberty against the Romans.  

They took a new name to avoid all envy among them.  These people being thus leagued with one accord, (to take away all envy among them) took a new name, and (by a good presage) answerable to the desire which they had to make themselves famous by Arms, and to make the people free, Free People▪ without bending under the yoke of the Roman Empire: called themselves hee●upon Frein-Hans●n, 
The company of Freemen.  which signifieth in the german tongue, The Company of Freemen, and of these two words (by Syneresis) it is made but one, Fransen, which signifieth Moore than a Man. So saith jornandes, in his Gothish history, that the Goths called their chief Leaders in War Hansen, Demy gods, and more than Men: as if they would say; that their Captain, he alone had the strength of all a Company.  
The like was observed in certain Aleman towns, assembled into one Company, to Traffic and Merchandise with one common purse: they had many exemptions, by name of the Hanse Teutonique, 
Hanse Teutonique, the company of Aleman.  that is to say, The Company of Alemans.  
Of this name of Hanse, there remaineth the memory of certain rights, granted by the first Kings, to the Provosts of Merchants, and Sheriffs of Paris. I have seen and read the Charter of the Hanse, granted to the Inhabitants of Mante, by Philip Augustus, concerning his rights of the Hanse, and this is the Tenure.  
A Patent granted to the Hanse of Mante  PHilippus, Dei gratia Francorum Rex. Notum sit omnibus, quod homines nostri de Medunta habent ab antiquo omnes Hansas Meduntae, tam de Villa, quam de aqua, s● proprias, pro seruitio quos nobis faciunt, & antecessoribus nostris fecerunt, scilicet quod adiwant ad onerandum, & exonerandum nostras machinas infra Meduntam, & quod reddunt Propraesec●urae quinque denarios de singulis Hansis aquae. Pro hoc vero seruitio & redditu, & quia eas ab antiquo habuerunt, concedimus in perpetuum universitati ho●num nostrorum Meduntae omnes Hansas tam aquae, quam Villae, sicut hactenus habuerunt. Quod ut firmum, &c. Actum Anno Domini Millesimo Ducentesimo Primo, Regni V●simo Tertio. 

The names of Alemen and French unknown to Caesar, Strabo, Tacitus and other Roman writers. When the Sicambrians were known by the name of French.  These names of Aleman, and French, having succeeded in place of them of Germans, Sweves, and Sicambrians; were unknown to Caesar and Strabo, who lived (well-near) at one time; to Tacitus and other Historians and Geographers, until the declining of the Roman Empire. Thus you see the times, when the names of Franc● and Alemans, began to be observed by the Roman Historians.  
The Sicambrians appeared under the name of French, during the Empire of Galie●, son and Associate to Valerian, who going to war with the Persians; was bet●ai● by his Lieutenant General Macrinus, to the Persian King Sapores, who locked him 〈◊〉 in a Cadge, where he ended his life. This surprisal happened in the eight year 〈◊〉 their Empire, and in the year of Grace 262.  
The year after, to wit, two hundred sixty and three, that Macrinus, or Macri●nus caused himself to be proclaimed Emperor by the Soldiers of his Army. T● like did Aureolus in Sclavonia: 
Six Emperors advancing their selues together.  Valens in Achaia: Piso in Thessalia: Aemilia●●s 〈◊〉 Egypt, and Posthumus in Gaul. In brief, at this time was the reign and Empi● of the thirty Tyrants.  
Against this Posthumus, Galen sent an Army, thrust into rout and confusion b● the French, waged by the said Posthumus; who by their aid and favour, maintains himself (some time) in his usurpation. For from thence forward, the French were unowned in valiancy, above all the people of Germany.  

Galiens vanity and fol●y notwithstanding his foil.  Now although Galen was vanquished, yet nevertheless, at the solemnity of th● tenth year of his Empire, which was in the year of Grace, two hundred sixty an● four, he made a muster and appearance of the Roman people in diverse troops, 〈◊〉 consisting and composed of two hundred men, whom he had clothed after the fashion of French, Persians, Goths, Polonians, and other strange Nations, even as if he become home with victory, whereto he never inclined, or made any proffer.  
And for this he was mocked by the Romans, who very well knew the contrary: saith the Roman Historian Trebellius Pollio, in the life of the said Emperor.  
Thus came the Sicambrians to be known, under the name of French, the year of ●e, two hundred sixty three, and by thesame name are noted by Trebellius Pollio, first of the Roman Historians, that maketh mention of the French.  
Which caused this to be written by the learned Genebrard, Archbishop of Aix in quence, in the third book of his chronology. galenus adversus Posthumum, qui ●m a●nis iam Imperatorium nomen obtinebat in Gallia, exercitum mittit, & Fran● Rheni accolas sibi adiungit: Atque hic primum Francorum mentio in Romanis ●is.  
There was a later speaking of the almains, and only in the time of the Emperor ●bus, who reigned in the year of Grace, two hundred fourscore and five, and o●threw some troops of the Almains, by the report of Vopiscus, whereupon Gene●rd spoke so. Hic primum Alemannerum sit mentio.  
So that it remaineth constant, by the testimony of the alleged Authors before, ●d by that of Asinius Quadratus, a Roman Historian, alleged by Agathias, in the 〈◊〉 book of the Goths wars: That those people of the higher Germany, were called ●manss, and them of the lower, French; who sometimes extended their dwelling unto the uthes of Rhine. For the Germans dwelled (in former times) between the Rivers of Moein, ●he Rhine, and of Danubie, joining to the Martian Forest, Countries and Provin● which at this present the Sweves possess, comprehended under the name of Ale●ineses.  
So we may plainly perceive, that the French obtained not this name by payment imaginary tolles or tribute, whereat they were tallied by the Emperor Valentinian 〈◊〉 first (as ignorants have written) because that Emperor began not to reign until but the year of Grace, 364. And the French were known for Warriors, 
Confession of the Antiquity of the French by the Roman writers.  even 〈◊〉 the Roman Historians themselves, an hundred years before, to wit, from the ●ere two hundred sixty three. Let us now survey summarily, their Military exploits ●d actions, since they took the name of the French Company, until the Conquest 〈◊〉 the Gauls.   

CHAP. V The Military Exploits and Actions of the French, before the Conquest of the Gauls.  
THE French, under the name of Sicambrians, did daily make war upon the Romans, & on the Gaulish Towns of their obedience, being on this side of the Rhine, and namely on them of Cologne, from the time of Caesar, as we have already said. So that to secure the Inhabitants of that City, the Roman Emperors were constrained, 
Strong Garrisons still kept by the Romans, to succour Cullen.  continually to keep strong Garrisons there, according to the report of Tacitus. Vlpius Traianus caused it to be peopled with old Legions of Romans, to keep it in Guard, & hinder their courses.  
Vlpius inde venit, quo formidata Sicambris  
Agrippina fuit.  
So saith Sidonins Apollinaris, in the Panegyricke spoken to the Emperor Auitus Father in law.  
But it proved a quite contrary case, after that they were assembled under the name 〈◊〉 French; for than they made themselves known (for valiancy) to the Romans, 〈◊〉 by Sea and Landlord In the time of the Emperor Claudius, successor to Galen, ●y made themselves famous for actions on the Sea, above all other Nations; be●se for making ships and sailing, they were the only Masters, according as it is served by Sidonius Apollinarius, in the same Panegyricke.  
Prorumpit Francus, cecidit cito secta bipenni,  
Hercynia in liutres, & Rhenum texuit aluo.  

The French absolute Lords and Masters of the Seas.  In the time (I say) of that Emperor Claudius, they began to undertake a formal 〈◊〉 of traffic and merchandizing, of Roving and Pyrating on the Sea, whereof they become absolute Lords and Masters. But not contented with those booties gotten to the West Ocean of Germany, and on the Coasts of Flanders, where the Romans (though not safely enough) conserved their Empire and domination: the French performed as much on the Seas of Gaul and Spain, so much their stomaches boiled to feed on War.  
In the year of Grace, two hundred threescore and ten, they being associated with the Saxons, or Sesnes their neighbours, adventured to run and proceed on in their fortune: 
Notable Piracies committed by the French on the Seas.  so that sweeping the Seas before them, they pillaged all the Roman Vessels, found on the Ocean. So saith a Panegyrist of that time. Franci praeter caeteros truces, quorum vis, cum ad bellum effecuesceret, ultra ipsum Oceanum aestu furoris evecti, Hisp●niarum oras etiam armis infestas habebant.  
Eight years after, to wit, in the year of Grace, two hundred threescore and eighteen, the second of the Empire of Probus, they rob again all the coasts of Gaul, afflicted by land with the courses and ravages of Chrocus, and of his Alemen, barred up beyond the Necar and Elb, as it is written by Vopiscus.  
In the year of Grace, two hundred fourscore and two, the sixt of the reign of the same Emperor Probus, his Lieutenants took some French Foists, separated by a stormy Tempest from their consorts. The Romans' tied the French men to a chain, to make a Triumph of them through the Cities of Asia. Those men, howbeit very few in number, having met (by chance) with some Barks of passage; got possession of them, 
The name of the French much feated in many places.  and made themselves so dreaded by their great boldness, that at the very fame of their valour, and expertness in occasions on the Seas; the whole Naval Army of the Emperor Probus, durst not meddle with them, but (constrainedly) fled to a place of retreat, saving themselves by the help of a prosperous wind. So that this mere handful of the French, having gotten room and liberty, coursed at ease and their own pleasure, the Sea called Mare Maiore, rob all the Isles and Coasts of Greece, from Asia and Africa, without meeting any person that dared to oppose them.  
They took landing in the Isle of Sicily, sacked Saragossa, a famous and most wealth City, 
Saragossa that famous and rich City ransacked by the French.  the very chief of all the Isle; disburdened the Ships Anchored in the Ports and Havens thereof, and (laden with unspeakable booties) returned homeward free, and passed the straight of Hercules, at this day called Gibraltar, recovering the great Ocean Sea, and their Marshes of Holland, and of Westphalia.  
We learned this admirable adventure, from the Greek Historian Sozimus, and and from the Panegyrist Eumenius, in his declamation spoken to the Emperor Maximinianus. Recursabat in animos illa sub divo Probo, & Paucorum ex Francis captivoru● incredibilis audacia, & indigna felicitas, qui à Ponto correptis manibus Graciana Asi●●que populati, & impune plerisque Lybia littoribus appulsi, ipsas postremo navalib. quond● Victorijs nobiles reperant Syracusas, & immenso itinere pervecti, Oceanum, qua terra● rupit, intraverunt, atque ita eventu temeritatis ostenderant, nihil esse clausum pira● desperationi, quo navigijs pateret accessus. And after that time, the French continued their Sea robberies, in as ample manner as before.  

Caurausius Lieutenant to Dioclesian, sent against the French.  So that in the year of Grace, two hundred fourscore and five, the French and Saxons, united and knit in amity together; again appeared on the Ocean Sea, making themselves Master's thereof. In such manner, as to impeach their courses, Dioclesian, in the second year of his Empire, was forced to prepare and rig forth a Fleet, the conduct whereof he gave to one of his Lieutenants, named Carausius, who found that he met with his match; in plain terms, men that neither feared him nor his forces; because they forbore not to rob still on the Coasts of Flanders, Picardy, Normandy and Bretaigne, then called the coasts of Armorica, and the Morini. Caura●sius was constrained to fall to agreement with them, and feeding them fat with money took them for his good friends and neighbours.  
Afterwards he made good proof of their valour in War, and employed them in his service so profitably, that making them his breastplate of defence, he proclaimed himself Emperor, got the possession of Great Bretaigne (afterward called England) and of the coast Armorica of the Gauls; as we understand out of Eutropius, in the ninth book of his Breviarie: Post hac etiam tempora Carausius, cùm apud Bononiam (Bullen on the Sea) per tractum Belgicae, & Armorica mare pacandum accepisset, quod Franci, & saxons infestabant, à Maximiniano iussus occidi, purpuram sumpsit, & Bretannias' occupavit.  
Dioclesian, more furiously incensed against them, than before, took for his Son in Law Constantius, first of that name, to whom he gave the charge and government of the Gauls, in the year of Grace, two hundred fourscore and twelve, or thirteen. 
Constantius sent by Dioclesian against the French.  This man, as we have elsewhere said) pared the nails of the French, as well of them that took part with Carausius, and of his Successor (who maintained himself for the space of ten years in the usurpation, only by the French Arms) as those of Holland, with whom were joined some of the Sesnes; which by the said Constantius were thence dislodged, and placed elsewhere: as saith the sixt Panegyricke. Purgavit Bataviam host advenca. He transplanted out of Holland diverse troops of the French (who were most factious, and could best skill of Naval affairs) into the firm Land of the Gauls, Picardy, Champagne, and Bourgongne, and others into fields desert of inhabitants, seated on the lands of Treuers and Tourney, by command from the Emperor Maximianus, proclaimed Caesar by Dioclesian. Tuo? Maximiniane Augustae natu, Neruiorum, & Trevirorum arma iacentia laetus post liminio restitutus, & receptus in leges Francus excoluit. Vt loca deserta quae ipsi depraedando vastaverat, culta redderet seruiendo.  
The same Panegyrist, declaring the praises of the two Caesars, saith: OH Kalenda Martiae, sicut olim annorum voluentium, ita nunc aeternorum auspexes Imperatorum. Partho ultra Tigrim redacto. Dacia restituta: porrectis usque ad Danubij caput Germaniae, Retiaeque limitibus, destinata Bataviae Britanniaeque vindicta, &c. So that the French remained quiet and safe enough, and without removing by Sea; until the death of Constantius, which happened in England, in the year of Grace, three hundred and six.  
As for the French on firm land, they traversed and passed the Rhine, to forage the Gauls. Aurelian (who was Emperor soon after) having his Garrison at Maguntia, with the troops whereof he was Tribune: came and took tardy seven hundred of their troop, detaining three hundred of them prisoners.  
Afterwards, when he was possessed of the Empire, he prevailed once more against another band of them, whom he made Captives, and led them Captives to Rome, 
Aurelian overcunning for the French, in taking troops of them.  to serve as an Ornament in his Triumph, with a song in his own praise; the burden whereof (after Ballad manner) declared: That he had overcome a thousand French, a thousand Sarmates or Polonians, and other Nations, easy to be vanquished in painting. So it is delivered by Flavius Vopiscus, in the life of Aurelianus.  
But so soon as the wind brought tidings to the French of the death of Constantius; they presently entered into the Field. But his son Constantine (who was surnamed The Great, for his glorious actions, & namely for embracing the Catholic Religion, forsaking Idolatry) he hindered them from their bad courses. He marched himself in person against them with a puissant Army, quickly laying a great part of them to sleep, 
Constantine the great marched in person against the French with his Army.  and took prisoner Ascaricke, King of the French, with Ragaze his brother, whom he sent to Rome, where they served as pastime to the people, and for food to Lions in their sports. The Panegyricke of Nazarius informeth us, that this discomfiture of the French, was at the beginning & entering into the Empire, of Constantine the Great; who pardoned the rest, took their chief Commanders to his service; and (among other) a valiant Captain, named Bonicius, who performed incredible exploits against Licinius; so saith Ammianus Marcellinus, in his fifteenth book.  
Under the same Constantine, the French went again into the Field, having understood that he was busied against Maxiutius, who being vanquished, they returned into their Marshes, where they did keep themselves quiet, until after his death.  
Constantius, the eldest son of Constantine, being possessed in the Empire of the East; 
Constantius, eldest son of Constantine the great.  they fell again to their former disorder, and repassed the Rhine to forage the Gauls. Constantius had little reason to meddle with them, for the sixt Panegyricke declareth, that this Nation made themselves unconquerable. Francum trucem s●la carne ferina distentum, qui vitam pro victus sui utilitate contemnat, Quantae Molis si● Superare vel capere? And which was worse, the French, expelled the Country by his grandfather Constantius, into Champagne and Bourgongne; returned into Holland, at the same time as other French (their companions) having set free the Rhine, ca●e likewise to neastle themselves in Holland: Diversae Francorum Gentes Bataviam inn●serunt: So saith the Panegyrist. To hold them in (as it were with a bridle) Constantius was glad to sand his Nephew julian the Apostata, to govern the Gauls, in the name of his Brother the Emperor Valens: to whose lot and partage Gaul was fall'n, by the death of Constantine the Great his father.  
Valens vexed them with mighty wars, during the peace of two years; namely, the fourth and fifth of his Empire: yet nevertheless with diversity of events, one while speeding well, 
The proceed of the Emperor Valens with the French.  and then again worse, according to the lot of Arms, and fortune inevitably following war. So that losing any longer patience with them; of enemies they become his friends, making peace and alliance with them, in the year of his second Consulship, and of Grace, three hundred forty two. He chose a good number of the most valiant among them, wherewith he filled his Roman Legions, and they served him beneficially; for he left the French Salians, enjoying the possession of Toxiandria. These men were they whom julian the Apostata much turmoiled (by the saying of Ammianus) contrary to the intention notwithstanding of his Uncles Constantius and Valens, who so long as they lived, kept peace with the French, of whom the Court of Constantius was filled: for the same Ammianus Marcellinus, speaking of them in the forenamed fifteenth book, hath these words: Francorum ea tempestate multitudo in Palatio florebat, and that was for their faithfulness. For he observeth a Tribune of the Emperor's horsemen, named Laniogazus; a Frenchman by original, who was so loyal and faithful to Constans, as he only followed and assisted him to the death, which he also hindered in one Siluianus, upon his rebelling against Constantius, who would have done it in the year of Grace, three hundred fifty and five.  
Concerning Toxiandria, otherwise named Taxandria, it was a great village, planted in the midst of the Marshes or Fens, to make all approaches thereto the more difficult, 
The chief & strongest dwelling of the French, was in ●enny grounds.  chiefly to them of Tongres in the second Germany, between the confines of Liege and Brabant, whereof there may be yet seen the ancient tracks at the place called Tessendorlo, upon the confines of the said Liege, very near to Diest in Brabant: from which places, the Saints Lambert and Hubert expelled Idolatry, and planted there the true Religion of jesus Christ.  
These Emperors having then long time kept peace with the French, it was broken by a course and ravage, 
The peace of the French broken by the Alemans'.  which the Alemans' made upon Gaul, all along the Rhine, where they possessed themselves of forty towns, in the year of Grace, three hundred fifty and four; in regard that the French were suspected to have their hand in the business, as it is written by Sozimus and Ammianus Marcellinus, in his seven and twentieth book. Gallicanos tractus Franci, & saxons ijsdem confines quo quisque erumper● potuit terra vel mari, praedis acerbis, incendijsque, & captivorum funeribus violab●●t. For these were the Galleries and ordinary walks into the Gauls, because over and beside Taxandria, they had Holland on this side the Rhine, and other lands elsewhere: So saith the Panegyrist of those times. Multa Francorum millia Bataviam, aliaque loc● cis Rhenum invaserant. And another Terram Bataviam, vicinaque loca a diversis Fr●●corum Regibus occupatam.  

Cullen taken by the French from the Romans.  Most certain is it, that in the year three hundred fifty and five, the French surprised from the Romans the City of Cologne, seated on the River of Rhine, which they peeled, sacked, and ruined. So that to make head against them, the Emperor Constantius proclaimed as Caesar his Nephew julian (surnamed the Apostata) and sent him to command over the Gauls (as we have already said) in the year of Grace three hundred fifty and six. 
Cullen recovered from the French.  At which time the Apostata being assisted with a potent Army, recovered from the French the City of Cologne, and made Peace, to the honour of the Empire) with the Kings of France, who had sought to compass it by their Ambassadors: so saith the Panegyrist, and Ammianus Marcellinus, in his 27. book.  
But in the year following, three hundred fifty seven, the French perceiving the Apostata go up fare in war against the almains, 
Another adventure of the French to their own detriment  who had rob those Towns upon the Rhine; once more they made a road forth into Gaul, to get what first should come to their fingering. The Apostata returning with victory from the almains, came with a fierce and hot assault upon these boot-halers, whereof he hewed a great number in pieces, and besieged others 3. months together in a Castle, whereof they got possession on the Meuze, compelling them (by famine) to yield themselves to his discretion. In the Summer following, 358. having once more set his Army on foot to go against the Alemans', he took his way through the Country of Tongres, and so strongly besieged Toxandria; as the French Inhabitants were enforced to yield themselves upon composition. So that they left the Gauls and Toxandria, 
Toxandria besieged by the Apostata.  and repassed beyond the Rhine, into their ancient dwelling: so it is affirmed by Ammianus Marcellinus, in his 17. book. Quibus paratis petit primos omnium Francos, eos videlicet quos cons●etudo Salios vocitavit, ausos olim in Romano solo apud Toxandriam locum, habitacula sibi figere praelicenter.  
There is a plain appearance, that this peace was of no long continuance, & that the French (lickerishly longing after such rich booties, as they had carried out of abounding Gaul) could not restrain themselves from passing thither. For the same Ammianus Marcellinus writeth in his 20. book, that the Apostata, having always a flea in his ear, and a wary watchful eye, surprised a troop of French, assembled at a feast & marriage of one of their Princes; carried away the Bride, made havoc of the company, mangling diverse of them in pieces. A Town taken, and the Triumph Straw: A blow for a blow, with small advantage. For the French quickly made way to revenge themselves, 
Revenge wrought by the French in despite of julian the Apostata.  putting the people to fire and sword, all along the coast of Rhine, to the no mean cost and harm of the Towns and Villages belonging to the Roman Empire; and in contempt of julian the Apostata, who in the year 360. (like a perfidious Traitor to God and his Prince, though answerable to the nature of heretical Apostats) having caused himself to be proclaimed Emperor by his Armies; would, for his last piece of service (as the same Marcellinus telleth us in his 20. book) work wonders, & give such a gird to the French, as should remain for remembrance of him.  
He mustered then together all his Army, 
The silent stealth of julian on the French in their Fens.  passed freely and silently the River of Rhine, and surprised the French in the strength of their Marshes, where (until that time) the Romans durst never adventure to pass. The first they met withal, were the Antuarians, meaning those French both before, and at the passage of Rhine, all of them being put to the sword. Among whom were Theomir (son of Richimer, Kings of France) for so the Westphalians and their round engirting neighbours called them, and Ascila his mother. He had a great number of prisoners beside, with very rich spoils, and compelled the rest to beg their peace of him, which he granted to them: Provided, that they should afterward refrain from foraging, and committing any more robberies in Gaul. S. Gregory of Tours toucheth this sharp check of theirs, in his second book and ninth chapter of the history of France. In Consularibus legimus Theodomerem Regem Francorum, Filium Richemeris quondam Regis, & Ascilam matrem ●ius gladio interfectas. This stormy tempest kept the French to strict terms of peace, during the reigns of the Apostata, and also of jovinian as Valentinian, first of that name, with whom Macrianus King of the Alemans' made a treaty of peace, in the 11. 
Macrianus K. of the Almans  year of his Empire, and of Grace 374. This Macrianus covetously affecting to forage France, was taken and slain by Mellobaudes, King of the French, as we learn by Ammianus Marcellinus in his 30. book. It is apparent that the almains and French entered into contention, about the bounds and limits of their lands, making shrewd attempts one upon the other, as ordinarily it happeneth between two potent Princes.  
For, upon the same subject, the Saxons issued forth the bounds of the Ocean Sea, vexing the French for passage through their lands, to fall violently upon the Gauls. But the French (as Paulus Orozius the Spaniard informeth us, and john the Deacon of Aquileia) welcomed them with such sharp entertainment, as they were not willing to meddle any more with them.  
And from thence (as it seemeth) sprang the source and original of the immortal wars between the French, Almains, and Saxons, who (in the end) met with their marches, and were over mastered by the French.  
Now, the Emperor Valentinian the first, being dead in the year of Grace 375. Gracian his son acknowledging the good offices, done by the King of the French, Mellobas or Mellobaudes, to his father and him: created him Great Master of his Palace, 
〈…〉 advancement of Mello●u●ss by the ●peror Gratian.  and Consul with him, in the year 377. And in the year after, he made him Lieutenant General on the coast of the Rhine, to hinder the courses and passages of the Alemans', who in the year three hundred threescore and eighteen, and the third of his Empire, came with a puissant Army to besiege the Town of Strasbourg▪ Mellobandes' and the French fought with the Alemans' so successively, that thirty thousand of them lay slain in the field. And from that time forward, Gratian held the French in such account, only for their valiancy; as he filled his Regiments with them, whereof likewise he gave the conduct and command to French Captains, saith Marcellinus in his thirtieth book, with further addition of their brave behaviour.  
This King Mellobaudes, (by some termed Merobaudes) soon after brought into credit with Gratian, 
Ricomer, a valiant French Prince, in favour with Gratian.  a valiant French Prince, named Ricomer, to whom he gave command of the Army, which he sent as secure into Thrace (spoilt by the Goths) to his Uncle the Emperor Valens. But the courses of the Aleman Nations, by their robberies in Gaul, imported such remedy, that Gratian sent Ricomer to guard the frontiers of the Rhine, in quality of a Duke, as much to say, as Lieutenant General of the Empire, in absence of the King Mellobaudes, which as we have already said, vanquished near to Strasbourg, those whom Ammianus Marcellinus, in his 31. book, calleth Barbaros Letienses, making up the body of an Army of threescore & ten thousand men. This overthrow happened in the year of Grace 378. And the Bourdelo● Poet Ausonius (sometime schoolmaster to the Emperor Gratian, who had made him Consul with Olybrius, in the year 379.) testifieth (speaking of his said Consulship) that this great Victory ensued from the French and Sweves, joined together in favour of the Romans.  
jane, veni, nows anneveni, renovate veni Sol.  
Hostibus adomitis, qua Francia mixta Suevis  
Certat ad obsequium, Latys ut militet armis.  
And afterward he showeth us, what enemies waged Arms against the Roman Empire, 
Enemies against the Roman Empire.  all issuing forth of Pannonia and from Scythia, to wit, the Goths, who were possessed of Thrace, the Huns, Quades, Gepides, Alanes, Vandals and other.  
Quà vaga Sauromates sibi iunxerat agmina Chunis,  
Quaque Getis socijs Histrum insultabat Alanis, &c.  
here may be observed, whether the French took their Origine, or not, from the Pannoniaes', or the marshy Moeotides, to come make their ●lanking and abiding on the Rhine. And S. Gregory of Tours, noting the Descent of all these strange Nations, and the Countries of their Original and birth; would have done as much of the French Nation, if they had been any other (originally) but Gauls or Germans.  
Something we learn from the Bishop of Auvergne Sidonius Apollinaris, and an admirable doctrine in mine opinion: for in the Panegyricke of the Emperor ●●●rian, he remarketh the flood of those strange Nations.  
Basterna, Sue●us,  
Pannonus, Neurus, Chunus, Geta, Dacus, Alanus,  
Bellonothus, Rugus, Burgundio, Vesus, Alites,  
Bisalta, Ostrogothus, Procuites, Sarmata, Moschus.  
He maketh no mention at all of the French, whom he calleth otherwise Sicam●●anss; for he knew them to be of the Gaulish Nation, inhabiting long time on the banks of Rhine, and that they were known by the name of French, almost two hundred years before Maiorian.  

The provident respect of the Emperor Gratian, for the Empire of the West.  Now the Emperor Gratian, presaging that this swelling deluge of Nations before named, would make a confusion in the Roman Empire, and labour to unplume the Eagle: he named for Caesar and Successor to the Empire of the West Theodosius the Great, in the said year of Grace, three hundred threescore and nineteen, sending him against the Goths into Thrace. And Gratian himself went into Gaul, to impeach the Alemans' from robbing and spoiling, where he vanquished them in a ranged battle. So writeth Sozimenus, in his 7. book, and 4. chapter: Sub hoc tempus Gratianus Alemannis Galatas Occidentales (that is to say in Gaul, at this present named France) adhuc infestantibus, bellum intulit, illosque devicit.  
Gratian having proclaimed Theodosius Caesar; he gave him the conduct of the succour which he led to the Emperor Valens his Uncle, who was burned alive in a Cottage of straw by the Goths, that then made havoc and spoil in the East, and against whom (as the Greek Authors affirm) Theodosius obtained a famous Victory, the same year as he was proclaimed Caesar; or, according to other, in the year 380. Claudian speaking of this Victory, in the fourth Consulship of Honorius, son to the said Theodosius the Great, wrote thus: 
Nulla relicta foret Romani nominis umbra,  
Ni pater ille tuis iamiam ruitura subisset  
Pondera, turbatamque ratem, certaque levasset  
Naufragium common manu.   
And the honour thereof was attributed unto the French troops, conducted by two brave Captains of the same Nation, named Bautonius and Arbogastes, whom the Emperor Gratian gave as Councillors and handy helps to Theodosius, and he made very profitable use of their worthy service, in all his great and glorious enterprises.  
In the year of Grace, 383. Mellobaudes or Merobaudes, King of the French, being made Consul the second time, 
Flavius Clemens Maximus Governor of great Britain.  (with Flavius Saturninus) the Governor of Great Bretaigne, called Flavius Clemens Maximus; proclaimed himself Emperor, and passed into Gaul, to establish the seat of his usurped Empire, in the City of Treuers, which Ammianus Marcellinus calleth Clarum domicilium Principum, because that in those times, it was the capital City of the Gauls, &c.  
This Maximus was a Native of great Bretaigne, issued of very mean birth, but what wanted that way, he made good appearance of in Arms; and the better to cover his usurpation, he termed himself a near kinsman to Theodosius the Great, by the Empress' Saint Helena, mother to the Emperor Constantine the Great. So thus under this coverture, he got possession of the Gauls and Spain, where (as some said) he was borne. Gratian offended to be thus betrayed by his Roman Soldiers in Gaul, in Spain, and in Great Bretaigne; called to his aid the Huns and the Alanes, to sand them against Maximus, to fight with him both by Sea and Landlord Whereat the Soldiers of his Guard waxing angry, the good Emperor Gratian was miserably murdered in the City of Lions, and by his own people, who forsook him, 
The good Emperor Gratian cruel murdered by his own followers.  leaning to one of the Captains, named Andragathias, belonging to the Tyrant Maximus. S. Jerome bemoaned the violent death of this good Prince, happening in August the said year, 383. Gratianus ab exercitu suo proditus, & ab obuijs urbibus non receptus, ludibrio hosti fuit, cruentaeque manus vestigia parietes tui, Lugdune testantur. So speaketh that great light of the Church in his third Epistle. In brief, Maximus so proceeded on, that the same year he procured to be slain Mellobaudes King of the French, than Consul, 
Mellobaudes King of the French slain.  and making his abode at Maguntia, with a valiant Captain, called Balion, Lieutenant of the Horse to Gratian in Gaul, which Province they manfully defended against Maximus. The same year also, Theodosius proclaimed his eldest son Arcadius, Augustus, and his successor in the Empire of the East, albeit he was then but 8. years of age.  
But why in the passage of this discourse, do I not set down one especial note, 
An excellent Precedent for Princes.  wonderfully remarkable for Princes, in a chief quality belonging to them? It is reported by Socrates, in his fift book and tenth chapter, and by Sozimen, in his 7. book and 12 chapter. Theodosius having written to the Emperor Gratian some few months before his death, earnestly entreated him to sand him a man of singular Piety, only to instruct his children. Seeking for a man of that worthy quality, and having found him, 
The care of Princes for their children's education.  he sent him to Constantinople: for Gratian had entreated Pope Damasus (a man famous for sanctity of life, both before, & long after his death) to sand him a Decon of the Roman Church, named Arsenius, a man of signal probity, & great learning. When this man was come to Constantinople, Thedosius delivered his sons into his charge, saying: That thence forward, he should be the father of his sons, much rather than himself. Even as if he would have said, that such as inform the souls of young children i● virtue, are their true fathers indeed, and more than they that gave them but their bodies. Theodosius going (on a day) into the School where his sons were taught, saw Arsenius standing, reading the lesson to the Emperor Arcadius sitting in his Throne. He grew offended against Arsenius, and reproved him, as not knowing what belonged to his charge; in standing, and suffering his Scholar to sit. Arsen●●● excused himself by the honour which was due to the Emperor, before whom it was unbeseeming for him to sit, and the Prince to stand. Immediately Theodosius took the Empire's notes of honour from his Son Arcadius, and caused him to descend from his Throne, wherein he seated Arsenius, and held his son bareheaded before his Master, speaking this notable sentence: My Sons shall be worthy to succeed in the Empire, 
This age affords few such Father's and Masters.  at such time as they have knowledge and learning, married and coupled with Grace & Piety. He was none of those ignorant Princes, which held a sottish belief; That if one can read, it is sufficient for a Gentleman.  
The death of Gratian, and of his most confident friends, happening in such manner as you have heard, and by the treacheries of the Tyrant Maximus; Theodosius sent the two worthiest Captains which he had, Bautonius and Arbogastes, to secure the Emperor Valentinian the younger, 
Bautonius and Arbogalies' chief Captain. to Thec. l sius.  who remained ordinarily at Milan; against whom Maximu● was desirous to march, to possess himself of Italy. This was in the year 385. the tenth of the Empire of Valentinian, and seventh of Theodosius: at which time, the Emperor Arcadius, & this Bautonius the French Captain were chosen Consuls at Rome, the one residing at Constantinople, and the other in the City of Milan. This is the same Bautonius, of whom saint Augustine made the Panegyricke, before the Emperor Valentinian, as such time as he came to Milan; for so himself testifieth, writing against Petis●ian in his third book, and 25 chapter: Cum ego Mediolanum ante Bautonem Co●sulem venerim, etque Consuli Kalendis januarijs laudem in tanto conventu conspectuque hominum pro mea tunc Rhetorica professione recitarem, &c.  
As for the other Captain Arbogastes, he was sent with his French troops into Gaul, to fight with Maximus; who to frustrate the intention of Arbogastes, and utterly disappoint his endeavour: in the same year made a sergeant peace with the Emperors, 
The politic craft of the tyrant Maximus  Theodosius and Valentinian. So that in the year; 86, E●odius (made Perfect of the Gauls Praetorium, by this Tyrant Maximus) was created Consul with Honorius, the second son of Theodosius, being then in the Cradle, and aged fourteen months only; for so we are instructed by Claudian, 
......... Inter cunabula Consul  
Proveheris signans posito modo nomine Fastos,  
Donatur que ti●● qui te produxer at annus.   

Genebaudes the son to Mell●b●u●es made King of the French.  By the death of Meliobaudes, his son Genebaudes was chosen King of the French, who continued the fidelity of his father with the Emperor Valentinian the younger: near about whom was the Consul Bautonius (Count of the Domestickes, that is to say, Great Master of the household to Valentinian) who by intelligence with the new King of the French, secretly made offers to the Tyrant Maximus, to assist him with a great number of the French, to possess him of Italy, according as he had resolved. But the cunning plot was disclosed, and found to be a politic devise to entrap Maximus, and rid the world of him; as we learn by that great Doctor of the Church Saint Ambrose, Ambassador from Valentinian to the said Maximus, in his 25. Epistle, sent from Treuers to Milan, to the said Emperor Valentinian, in the year 387. and wherein he defendeth the practices wrought by the said Bautonius against Maximus. Et q●●d mirum si hoc Bauto fecisset Trans-Rhenanus genere, cum tuminiteris Imperio Romano B●rbarorum auxilia, & turma translimitanas? Maximus pursuing his purpose, passed into Italy, and ransacked the Cities thereof. Valentinian and his mother justina, saving themselves by Sea, fled to Thessalonica, to the Emperor Theodosius, who to furnish himself with the charges and expenses, fit and sufficient to re-seat them in their dominion: made a new imposition to be levied on them of Antioch, that had rebelled against him, and of a populary outrage, which admitteth no matter of sense or reason (and than which can be no worse) they beat down the Statues of Brass of the Emperor Theodosius, and of his first wife Aelia Flaccilla, mother to the Emperor's Arcadius and Honorius.  
This folly was sharply revenged on the Authors thereof, 
The first-fruits of Popular fury & disturbance  and to the entire ruin of the City: but by the mercy and clemency of Theodosius, who committed this vengeance wholly to God. So that at the tidings of pardon, the Inhabitants of the city, as men risen again from death to life, testified the notes of their joy, by venerable antiquity; as Sozomen observeth, in his seventh book and three and twenty chapter. Forum Coronantes, Lucernas Accendentes, Et Lectos ante Officinas Componentes, & tanquam nuper Civitate nata, festum agentes. In more younger days, and before the furious league, in An. 1588. in Paris hath been seen on festival days and recreations; tables set for suppers at the doors of houses and shops in the streets, with general rejoicing: but civil wars caused the whole loss of those ancient customs.  
Maximus being possessed of Italy, and knowing that Theodosius levied a powerful Army to meet and fight with him, provided his best means for entertaining him, 
Provision of the tyrant Maximus, to encounter Theodosius.  gathering (from all parts) his troops of men, and made Anrdagathius his Admiral, to keep the Ionian Sea in his power, if Theodosius should make his passage that way.  
The Colonel of his Army by land, was his brother Marcellinus, to guard the byways and passages of Italy. And he himself with his troops (evermore victorious) took the guardance of the Pannoniaes', to win way before Theodosius, if he should take that course, as indeed he did.  
Theodosius finding Maximus encamped before Siscia (a City of the higher Pannonia) gave him battle, and won the victory. 
Maximus foiled by the Emperor Theodosius.  Maximus fled for safety into Aquileia but being bravely pursued, the City was so narrowly besieged, that his own Soldiers (revolting from him) seized on his person, and clothing him in Imperial garments, fast bound and manacled, delivered him to the Emperor Theodosius. He being a mild and merciful Prince, would have been gracious to him▪ 
Maximus the tyrant's death.  but the Soldiers of his guard plucking him violently from him, cut off his head, the sixt of the Calendss of September, three hundred fourscore and eight, then being Consuls the Emperor Theodosius the second time, with Cynegius.  
We learn the end and Catastrophe of this Tyrant Maximus from Sozimus, in the fourth book of his histories, and from the Panegyricke of Latinus Pacatus. Rapitur ab oculis Theodosijs Maximus, et nequid licere posset Clementiae, inter innumeras manus fertur ad mortem. Theodosius likewise overthrew the Army by land, conducted by Marcellinus and the Admiral Andragathius, having received tidings of his Master's death; first of all leapt headlong into the Sea, and so was drowned.  
These news being reported in Gaul, 
Victor's death last son to Maximus.  the Count Arbogastes (by policy) took out of his mother's arms the last son of Maximus, named Victor, whom he put to death. And thus (in a moment) Gaul, Spain, England, Italy, and all that belonged to the Empire of the West, was delivered up to the lawful Emperor, and that of the East sufficiently secured. So saith the same Latinus Pacatus, a most famous Orator, and a Gaul by nation, in his Panegyricke spoken to the Emperor Theodosius, in the City of Rome on the day of his Triumph, in the month of August, 389. But return we to the French.  
Sigibert writeth in his Chronicle, under the year 387. that the French put to flight and to the edge of the sword, near to the City of Treuers, Quintinus and Heraclius Lieutenants to Maximus the Tyrant, during the time of his absence in Italy (so he would have it to be credited) because some other report this overthrow to be in the year fourscore and eight, in stead of seven. Franci Quintinum & Heraclium Romanorum Duces cum omnibus penè suis iuxta Treverim delent.  
This passage being cut over-short, is interpreted more at large by S. Gregory Victor, Archbishop of Tours, in the second book of his History of France, and the ninth chapter, according to the testimony of Sulpitius Alexander, and in these words.  
The Tyrant Maximus, having lost all hope of enjoying any longer his authority, shut up himself in the City of Aquileia, like a man bereft of all spirit and judgement.  
In the time of this Emperor, the French under the conduct of their Dukes (Claudian calleth them Kings) Genebaudes, Marcomir, and Suno, enfranchising the bounds & limits of their ancient dwelling, impetuously (first of all) invaded Germany, where after they had slain an unspeakable number of the Inhabitants, and peeled the richest towns thereof, 

The French 〈…〉 Germa●●.  
Nannius and Quint●nus, Commander● of the 〈◊〉.   they gave shrewd affrightments to the City of Cologne. The news of their proceeding being reported in the Cities of Treuers, Nannius & Quintinus, both Commanders of the Horsemen, and unto whom the Tyrant Maximus had comitted the charge of his son, as also the government of the Gauls, having brought their forc● into the field, came to succour Cologne. But the French laden with most rich spoils, passed backe again over the River of Rhine, having left good troops of theirs on the Romans lands, resolved to pursue their former purpose, and to make h●●●cke of all. 
A g●●ber of French ●e by the Roman.  But it fell out otherwise, for the Romans followed them in the Rear, and having overtaken them in the Charboniere Forrest, gave them the checkmate, and slew a great number of them.  
The Romane-animated and exalted with courage, sat in Council & deliberation, whether it were better to cross the Rhine or no, and by that means enter into France Nannius being a wise and politic Captain, could not allow of this advice, alleging for his reasons, that there were evident appearances of the Frenchmens' forecast, b●ing all prepared to welcome the Romans, of whom (undoubtedly) they would win the advantage, in regard they were the stronger on their own grounds.  

Quintin●●'s quite contrary in 〈◊〉 to Nannius.  This opinion was nothing pleasing to his companion Quintinus, and them that followed his directions: so that Nannius having made his retreat to Maguntia, Quintinus with his Army went and encamped near to the Castle of Nuz, and afterward passed the Rhine. At the second lodging upon this passage, Quintinus and his followers found themselves to be among great Villages, and numbers of Cottages or Coats, yet without any inhabitants. 
A notable 〈◊〉 of the French ●o be● the Romans.  For the French, appearing to be fearful of the Romans, and merely driven to fly before them, intended to entrap them; and therefore (purposely) left those Cottages and Towns as forsaken, withdrawing themselves into the thick'st parts of their Woods, the great ways and passages whereof, they had bound fast with the spreading branches of Trees, knitting them intricately on strong knot● one within another.  

A silly revenge t●ken by the Romans.  The Rom●n●ss in a fond and foolish revenge, set all the Villages and Cottages on fire (only in mere despite, because they found no victuals in them) in sign of Trophies and Triumphs of straw, remaining all that night with their Armour on, and yet not discovering any person.  
Abou● the break of day, conducted by their Colonel Quintinus, they entered beating into the Woods, where they continued hemmed in till no one day, misled in all the p●thss and passages, with infinite toil and travel they found means to free themselves of the combined branches, but yet met with worse fortune: and as the vulgar Proverb is, 
The Romans u●nat● in the● procion.  fell out of a fever, into a disease of fare greater danger. For at issuing forth of the Forest, they came into the wide open fields, which were all Marshes, both at the entrance, and all sides about them.  
The French had purposely hidden themselves within the woods, only to draw the Romans into those myery fields of trembling earth, and full of Bogs and Quagmires, wherein the Romans were much pestered. Now appeared the Frenchmen on the tops of trees, which served them as so many exalted Towers and Turrets, for discovery of an enemy before he draw near. At them they let fly their darts and arrows embalmed in venomous herbs (for it was a custom of the French, to impoison their darts and arrows, 
The French ●ed poisoned darts wherewith they greatly annoyed the Romans  as it is noted in the Salic Law, the first Paragraphe, at the Title de Vulner●bus) with Lead. And like unto a thick dark Cloud, which breaketh into hail and stormy rain; even so it chanced to the poor Romans, or rather much worse; for such as the arrows fell upon, the skin being but pierced, it festered immediately, and they died raving by violence of the poison. By this means the French (who knew the best and warrantable grounds) assembled in great numbers, engirting the Roman Army, and made a most terrible slaughter of them.  
The first ranks of Horse were ingulfed in the Bogs, both men and horses, and the beasts that carried charge and luggage, 
The miserable perplexity of the Romans  were so deeply swallowed in the mires, ●s no means served for drawing them out, as likewise the rest that followed their steps were subject to the like success.  
As for the foot Soldiers, they being more agile and light then them on horseback, although they were bemudded and soiled with the filth of the moist fields: yet (with some difficulty) they got thence, and escaped into those Woods, from whence they issued in the morning, there hiding themselves among the bushes till night came (which hath neither shame nor fear) and so were sheltered by favour thereof, in the best manner they could device, or as was possible for them.  
The whole Army being thus confused, and the ranks in disorder for to save themselves: it need not be demanded, if the French (being in safety) were well revenged for the Charboniere Forrest, and no great good market of their enemies. For Heraclius, master of the Camp du Regiment, and of the Legion of the jovinians, and all them that had command in the Army, remained there dead; and such as saved themselves from this day's misfortunes, were but a very small number. You hear what is avouched by Sulpitius Alexander, in the third Book of his History.  
In the fourth book he speaketh of the death of Victor, the last or youngest son of the Tyrant Maximus. At that time, in the place and stead of Nannius and Quintinus, were subrogated too other Captains, named Carietto and Surius, 
Three distinctions concerning Germany.  who (with their Armies encamped themselves face to face with France, upon the confines of Germany. It must be understood of the first Germany, which is on this side the Rhine, and not of Allemaigne, beyond the Elb, nor of that Germany afterward call●d Franconia.  
He saith afterward, that as the French intruded themselves again into Germany (doubtless the first) they brought away thence an unspeakable booty. And Arbogastes, being unwilling to endure these bravadoes, which was nothing else but Grief to the vanquished, and Dishonour to the Romans': 
The Council given by Arbogaste● to the Emperor Valentinian.  counselled his Emperor Valentinian the younger, to chastise the French, and make them pay the penalty of their passed transgressions, except they would readily deliver (and in all haste) what they had stolen and carried away before, from the Lands of the Romans', and surrender up into his hands, the principal Commanders of their people, who had massacred the Captains and Roman Legions, to take vengeance on them, for the broken and violated peace. This last course upon the limits of Rhine, made by the French, in the time of those new Captains Carietto and Surius, chanced in the year of Grace, three hundred fourscore and nine, and the overthrow of Quintinus, and the Legions established for guarding the Rhines frontiers, was in three hundred fourscore and eight, and not fourscore and seven, as Sigibert observed.  
To know the reason, why Arbogastes, a Frenchman by Nation (so saith Auentinus, the brother of Marcomir and Sunon, sons to Genebaudes) incited the Emperor Valentinian his Master, against the French: 
Guesses are no good grounds to build on for any true Historian.  these are close and concealed Letters from us, and whatsoever thereof can be said, mere guesses and conjectures, wherewith a faithful Historian aught not to be charged. Very certain it is, that Valentinian never would have the French for his enemies, who had loyally conserved the Roman alliance, under their Kings Mellobaudes and Genebaudes, so lately deceased, and to whom succeeded his sons Marcomir and Sunon, not crediting the council of Arbogastes. Only he came to visit the Gauls, and the frontiers of Rhine, whereon he had speech and conference with the Kings Marcomir and Sunon, who renewed the ancient alliance, giving hostages on both sides for assurance thereof, sworn on either part in the year three hundred fourscore and ten.  
Arbogastes offended at this alliance, made without his advice and counsel; 
Arbogastes conspired against his Master the Emperor, and his own Nation of the French.  thenceforward studied revenge, as well against the Emperor his Master, as them of his own Nation. So that (notwithstanding the peace, and the hostages given) he resolved to make war upon the French. And so soon as Valentinian (who had spent the winter in the City of Treuers, after the peace made) had taken his way towards Lyonnois, in the year of Grace three hundred fourscore and eleven, and that the Traitor Arbogastus had shut up his Master in the City of Vienna, under sure and sufficient guard: he came with a part of his Roman Legions to Cologne, even in the hart of winter, to the end he might suddenly rush into France. Imagining this to be the aptest season, to give a gird to the French, and taking them at unawares, he should speed the better, by ransacking their Towns, and converting them into ashes: all means of succour being denied them, for seeking shelter in their woods, in regard there were no leaves or branches (as then) on the Trees.  

The Bructeres were first s●t upon by Arbogastes.  Having then assembled the body of his Army, presently he passed the Rhine, and for his first attempt, adventured on the Bructeres (as being nearest to the Rhine, reducing into cinders the Town of Aetia, as then peopled with the Chamanes; making spoil and waste all thereabouts, without meeting any person to offer resistance. Only he saw appear the King of the French, Marcomir, with his French Antuarians, and some number of the Chattels, (we have formerly noated the modern names of all those Nations) on the top of the Mountains; but so fare off, as he could not receive any harm by them. This is that which Sulpitius Alexander delivereth in the fourth Book of his History.  
S. Paulinus, in the life of that great splendour of the Church S. Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, pursueth the rest of this passage, concerning the Count Arbogastes, saying. At the beginning Arbogastes, in his first attempt, was ill welcomed by the French, of whom yet in the end he had the victory: After which, having had conference with the Kings Marcomir and Sunon (for Paulinus giveth them the name of Kings) there was peace and alliance made again between them, solemnly sworn on either part. Now it happened, that Arbogastes, at a magnificent Banquet, conferring with the Kings Marcomir, Sunon, and the chiefest Lords of the French, he was questioned by Marcomir, if he had any knowledge of Saint Ambros●. 
The words of ●ing Marcomer to Arbogastes.  He replying, that he knew him, and was familiar with him. It is not then to be wondered at (said Marcomir to him) if all things succeed with thee, so well as thou canst wish, having the grace and favour of so Holy a man, who could say to the Sun: Stand still, and by and by it stood still. These are the very words of saint, Paulinus.  
Per idem tempus Arbogastes Comes adversus gentem suam, hoc est Francorum, Bellum paravit, atque pugnando, non paruam multitudinem manu fudit, cum residuis vero pacem firmavit. Sed cum in convivio a Regibus gentis suae interrogaretur, Vtrum sciret Ambrosium, & respondisset nosce se virum, & diligi ab eo atque frequenter cum illo convocari solitum, audivit: Ideo vincis omnes, qui ab illo viro diligeris, qui dicit Soli, sta, & stat. The French, although they then were pagan and Idolaters; attributed nevertheless the good fortune of Arbogastes, to the knowledge which he had with Saint Ambrose, whose sanctity of life they much admired.  

The reason why S. Ambrose loved Arbogastes.  And that which moved him to affect Arbogastes, was the perfections that he acknowledged to be in him, even such as Suidas hath noated on the name of this Captain. Arbogastes Francus, robore corporis, & asperitate animi flammae similis, proximus a B●utone, in hoc fuit const●ns, & exquisita modestia▪ & odium irreconciliabile a●●ritiae, &c. Arbogastes, a French man by Nation, in strength of body, and in vivacity 〈◊〉 spirit, like unto a flame of fire, held the second rank and dignity of Honour, next unto Count Bantonius. He was constant and courageous, of singular modesty, a mortal enemy, and utterly unreconcilable, to the pestilent vice of avarice, so that he made no spu● of any thing to his Soldiers. And this was the reason, why the Emperor Theod●sius thought him meet and necessary, to be near the person of Valentinian, to join the gravity of his manners, and carriage of life, with his own, and fashion them with his young years, to make him a Prince perfect and complete, when he should become an aged man; but he never attained thereto.  
Because Arbogastes, having all the necessary virtues, remarkable in a worthy Captain, and had won the praise and honour to be such a man▪ he suffered himself to be led by idle opinions, and surprised with ambition, of attaining (one day) to the Empire. So saith Sulpitius Alexander, in his fourth Book. For he began to trouble the calm quietness of the Estate in Gaul, having procured the Emperor his Master Valentinian, 
Arbogastes groweth ambitious against his Master the emperor Valent●●ian.  to be locked up in his Palace at Vienna (in Dauphin) and brought him to such terms, and desperate condition, as to be deprived of the Empire. For the charges of the wars being in the hands of the Roman Legiona, and all Offices (as well of peace as war) given by Arbogastes, and as himself pleased; Valentini●● was only Emperor in name, but his Constable in effect. And the whole Sta●● being at his command: of all them that had taken the Oath of fidelity to the Emperor, there was not one that durst show himself familiar and friendly, or obedient to whatsoever he commanded. Nullus ex omnibus Sacramentis militiae obstrictis reperiebatur qui familiari Principis sermoni, aut iussis obsequi auderet. These are the words of Sulpitius Alexander.  
So that the person of the Emperor, and all the occasions of the Empire, remaining in the power of Count Arbogastes: it was very easy for him to cut off his Sovereign, as Sozimus saith in his fourth Book, and in these terms.  
Arbogastes, having the whole power over the Roman Horsemen, for which he was most convenient, in regard of his experience in actions of War, and being an utter enemy to Covetousness: attained to such supreme authority, that he carried himself very saucily in speeches, and wholly unsufferable to the Emperor, whom he would taunt and censure in his meanest actions, appointing quite contrary to whatsoever he commanded. Which Valentinian being unable to endure, grew displeased many times against him; but without advantage, because Arbogastes had all the Roman Army on his side. Upon a day, as the Emperor sat in his Throne, he beheld Arbogastes passing by before him, whose boldness and unreverent behaviour, he being no longer able to suffer: as he went by, he thrust into his hand a countermand, whereby he took from him the charge and dignity of Constable, and of Colonel of the Roman Legions. Arbogastes having read the countermand, 
A subject overbold and saucy with his Sovereign.  rend it in pieces, and trampled it underneath his feet, saying to the Emperor: That he did not hold any of those Offices of him, and therefore he could not take them from him. From that day forward, false reports being carried between them, each of them stood upon his Guard; but the stronger still fell to Arbogastes. Who caused the Emperor to be strangled, and afterward fastened his body to a libbit, as if he had been the hangman of himself. So writeth that excellent Father of knowledge and learning Saint Jerome, in his Third Epistle. Adolescens Valentinianus, & bene puer, post fugam, post exilia, post recuperatum multo sanguine Imperium, haud procul ab Vrbe, mortis Fraternae conscia, (for of two Brothers the eldest was slain at Lions, and the younger at Vienna) necatus est, & cadaver exanime suspendio infamatum. And this caused many Historians to writ, that this Emperor was strangled by himself, impatient of the rude and intolerable wrongs, which he sustained by his Constable Arbogastes.  
And especially Sigibert, who setteth down the untimely death of that young Emperor, of great hope, and very peaceable nature (as Saint Ambrose writeth in the Funeral Oration for this Prince) in the yeate three hundred fourscore and sixteen. Valentinianus Imperator nimia austeritate Arbogastes Magistri militum ad vitae taedium perductus, laqueo vitam finivit. An error in the circumstance of his death, and also in the date of time: because he died in the year of Grace, three hundred fourscore and twelve, the day before the Eeve of Pentecost, in the Consulship of the Emperor Arcadius (for the second time) and of Ruffinus, according to the consulary Fasts.  
Arbogastes, to cover his villainy, advanced (by little and little) to the Empire, a certain man named Eugenius, to reign in effect, but as his substitute to use command. Eugenius auxilio Arbogastis tyrannisat; So speaketh Sigibert, pursuing the end of Valentian. Adding withal, that in the year three hundred fourscore and seventeen, the Emperor Theodosius the Great, exterminated both these Tyrants, and died immediately after. Theodosius Eugenium, & Arbogastenin Bello perimit, & ipse non multo post obijt. Post quem filij eius Arcadius & Honorius, imperant annis tredecim.  
Claudian enstructeth us, that this Eugenius was one of the Household of Count Arbogastes, in the Panegyricke for the third Consulship of the Emperor Honorius.  
Proh! crimen Superûm, longi proh dedecus aevi:  
Barbarus Hesperias exul possederat oras,  
Sceptraque deiecto dederat Romana clienti.  
And at the fourth Consulship of the same Honorius.  Hinc sibi Germanus famulum delegarat exul. 
These men to maintain themselves in their tyranny, and sound the secrets of the Emperor Theodosius the Great, sent Ambassadors to him: but he kept them some time, 
The singular wisdom of the Emperor Theodosius.  without admitting them audience, and only shown them a muster of his potent Army, and would not give them any other answer. Arbogastes and his fellow Tyrant issuing forth of Milan, to hinder the Emperor Theodosius from passing the Alpes, who marched in person to the war, having under him Stilic●, husband to his Niece Serena, and other great Commanders in war: when they arrived at those Mountains, and being not so strong as the enemy; Theodosius prepared himself to Prayer, by the example of Moses, and God gave him the victory (famous for the Miracles described by Claudian) albeit he was an Idolater. As we read in the Panagyricke, for the third Consulship of the Emperor Honorius, where speaking of the victory given to Theodosius, he saith 
O nimiam dilecte Deo, cui fundit ab antris  
Aolus armatas hyemes, cui militat aether,  
Et coniurati veniunt ad Classica venti.   
The Tyrant Eugenius was brought bound fast and mannacled, to Theodosius, who pronounced the sentence of death upon him, But as for Arbogastes, having been two whole days in flight, full of fury, rage and despair; he slew himself with his own Sword and Poniard, as is verified by Claudian in the place before alleged.  
At ferus inventor scelerum traiecerat altum  
Non uno mucrone latus, duplexque tepebat  
Ensis, & ultrices in se converterat iras.  

A plain contradiction of Sigibert,  This victory happened in September, the year of Grace three hundred fourscore and fourteen and not seventeen as Sigibert saith) then being Consuls the Emperors Arcadius for the third time, and Honorius the second time.  
Before this Battle, the tyrant Eugenius (by the counsel of Arbogastes) would have made the French afraid, but observe what Sulpitius Alexander saith. Eugenius having prepared his Army, resolved to cross the Rhine, to the end, to make a muster or show of such forces, as he had at his command of barbarous Nations, as the A●●mans and French, to whom the Kings were at all times allied, and confederates together: but he did not make his passage.  

The quiet continuance of the French.  So the French continued in quietness, after the alliance and peace, which the Count Arbogastes made with them, till after the death of the Emperor Theodosius the Great, happening at Milan, the sixteenth of the Calendss of February, the year of Grace three hundred fourscore and fifteen, in the Consulship of the two Brethren Olybrius and Prebinus.  

The Empires of the East and West divided between the two Sons of Theo●●sius.  Theodosius left the Empire of the East to his eldest Son Arcadius; having from the year fourscore and eleven, invested in that of the West, his youngest son H●norius. In whose tender time of years, the Alemans' and French began again to move and stir: even as all mischances happen to such Kingdoms, as have children to be their Kings, for than it is, when every one will be fishing in troubled waters. Vae Regno cuius Rex puer est, & Principes mane comedunt. So saith the divine wisdom. In this manner was the Empire of the East troubled, and by the factious devices of Ruffinus, to whom Theodosius (going against the Tyrant Eugenius) had given the government of the East Empire, and of his two Sons. And the subject of his discontentment, ensued from this, that Theodosius had preferred Stilico with him; as we learn of Claudian, his second Book In Ruffinum.  
jamque tuis, Stilico, Romana potentia curis  
Et rerum commissus apex, tibi credita fratrum  
Vtraque maiestas, gemminaeque exercitus aulae.  
Ruffinus (neque enim patiuntur saeva quietem  
Crimina, pollutaeque negant arescere fauces)  
Infandis iterum terras accendere bellis  
Inchoat, & solito pacem turbare tumultu.  
And also by another occasion, that, as a sign and note of especial favour, Theodosius had caused the daughter of the said Stilico (named Maria) and of Serena, daughter to the Brother of the said Theodosius, to be affianced to his youngest Son, and he ●o wed her, so soon as he should come to the age of fourteen years, as he did in the year of Grace three hundred fourscore and eighteen, in September. The said Honorius being Consul the fourth time, with Eutichianus, as Claudian informeth us, ●s well in the Panegyricke of the said Consulship, as the Epithalamium for the said Honorius; who in the year before named, and in the said month of September entered into the foureteenth year of his age.  
So soon as the news were certainly known, concerning the death of Great Theodosius; as suddenly were the Alemans' and French in the Field, to repass the Rhine, and seek their further fortune in Gaul. To stay their forwardness, Honorius the Emperor of the East (who, as we have already said, had Africa, Italy, 
The large partition of the Fasterne Emperor Honorius.  Spain, England and Gaul in partage) presently sent away Stilico, who in the same year three hundred fourscore and fifteen, reassured the frontiers of Rhine, which he viewed and visited from the very original and spring thereof (and which beginneth within the very high Alpes, near to the Episcopal City of the Grisons, called Curia Rhetorum, issuing forth of a Mountain named Adula by Strabo) so fare as to the Ocean, so saith Claudian in the Panegyricke for the third Consulship of Honorius, happening in the year three hundred fourscore and sixteen, having for companion his brother Arcadius, Consul the fourth time. In the which voyage, he saith, that the Kings of the Alemen and French, came and did him honour, laying down their Arms, to the end they might have peace with him. This was the first military expedition of Stilico, against the Nations (enemies to the Roman Empire) in the West, exalting themselves as foes to his Master Honorius. 
The first voyage of Si●ilico against mutinous Nations in the West.  According to the testimony of the Poet Claudian, who noateth that voyage with these perticularities.  
Hunc tamen in primis populos lenire feroces,  
Et Rhenum pacare iubes: Volat ille citatis  
Vectus equis: nullaque latus slipante caterua,  
Aspera nubiferas qua Rhetia porrigit Alpes,  
Pergit, & hostiles (tanta est fiducia) ripas  
Incomitatus adit, totum properare per amnem.  
So that this first voyage of Count Stilico, was but to take knowledge of the enemy, whose designs he wisely prevented, as always it behoveth a valiant Leader in war to do. For without the attendants of an Army, 
The very presence of Stilico dreadful to his enemies.  which never walketh but by counted steps; Stilico, with his presence only, secured the frontiers of the Rhine, and gave the Alemans' and French Kings, sufficient breathing to embrace peace, thereby to salve them anew, by coming themselves to move it on this side the Rhine.  
— Segnique verenter  
Ostendisse mora transuecti lintribus amnem.  
And again.  
Attonitos Reges humili ceruicae videres  
Ante ducem nostrum: Flavam sparsere Sicambri  
Caesariem, pavidosque orantes murmur Franci  
Procubuere solo: iuratur Honorius absens:  
Imploratque tuum supplex, Alemannia, nomen.  
And deciphering there Aleman people, which performed homage to him, he saith 
Basternae venere truces, venit accola syluae  
Bruchterus Herciniae, latisque paludibus exit  
Cymbrus, & ingentes Albim liquêre Cherusci;   

The Ostrogothes possessed themselves of Provinces belonging to the Roman Empire.  This thorn taken thus forth of Honorius his foot, Stilico with his Army passed into Greece, to fight against the Ostrogothes; who, by intelligence from the Count Ruffinus, were seized on provinces subjected to the Roman Empire. Also by other intelligence from the same Ruffinus, the two Constables, Gains of the East, and Stilico of the West, were constrained to leave the business, without doing any thing, which cost the life of Ruffinus: who to usurp the Eastern Empire, had formerly raised unknown people, inhabiting under the North climate, in the Marshes of Meotides, and in Pannonia, as Claudian saith in his first Book.  
jam gentes, Istrum movet, Scythiamque receptat  
Auxilio: traditque suas hostilibus armis  
Relliquias: mixtis descendit Sarmata Dacis,  
Et qui cornipedes in pocula vulnerat audax  
Massageteses; patriumque bibens Maetium Alanus.  
Membraque qui ferro gaudet pinxisse Gelonus,  
Ruffino collecta manus.  

Ruffinus slain by the Roman Army▪ near to Gonstantinople  But Ruffinus lived not to enjoy all these match-making of his treacheries; because he was slain near to Constantinople (the fift of the Calendss of December, in the year three hundred fourscore and fifteen) by the Roman Army, which he had delayed and hindered from fight.  
Now, in the year of Grace three hundred fourscore and eighteen, Honorius being Consul the fourth time, with Eutychianus: the Governor of Afforce, named Gildonus, caused himself to be proclaimed Emperor, he revolting from Honorius; 
Gildonus proclaimed himself Emperor.  who forthwith sent Stilico against him, and who, after some encounters, taught him to understand reason. Claudian describing this war of Africa, saith: 
Post domitas Arctos alio prorumpit ab axe  
Tempestas: & ne qua tuis intacta trophaeis  
Pars foret, Australis sonuit tuba. Moverat omnes  
Maurorum Gildo populos.   
But this new upstart Traitor, was paid with coin of the same stamp, as is only currant and due to such, as are felons and Traitors to their Prince. For he seeking to save himself by Sea, 
Gildonus strangled himself in Sicily.  the winds proved so contrary to him; as, after their impetuous service, in driving on, and returning him backe again, o● of one tempest into another: he landed in Sicily, where he hanged himself, fearing to fall into his enemy's hands, who afterward cut off his head, as it is avouched by Claudian.  
Agnovitque novos absens Arethusa triumphos,  
Gildonis sensit teste cruore necem.  
During this war in Africa, which took an indifferent long continuance; the French in the absence of Count Stilico, 
The titles of honour given to Stilico.  Constable and Colonel of the Roman Army (for he was known by these titles of honour and pre-eminence: Stilico, vir Illustrissimus, Magister Equitum, & Peditum, Comes Domesticorum, & Trib●●● Praeterianorum) began to undertake their wanderings again, for passing the Rhine, and robbing the Gauls, as they did under the conduct of their King Marcom●. So that at return from the African war, Stilico was constrained to refresh his Army some few days in Italy, and afterward took his way towards Gaul; where he fought with the Alemans', conjoined with the French, and gave them a great overthrow; in the Ideses of june, the year of Grace three hundred fourscore and nineteen, Manlius Theodorus b'ing then Consul. 
Stilico, overthroweth the Alemans' and French.  For the consulary Fasts bear no name, of an abominable Eunuch, named Flavius Eutropius, strangled for his vile extorting concussions: As Claudian observeth in the Panegyricke, spoken to the said Consul Theodorus.  
Stilico passed the Rhine, still pursuing on his Conquest, and at the retreat of the Alemen and French: he entrapped Marcomir, King of the French, 
Stilico took prisoner Marcomir King of the French.  whom he made his war-prisoner, and then so boldly followed on the troops of the French, that he compelled the rest to plead for agreement, and desire peace with such conditions, as should be pleasing to the vanquisher. Stilico ordered his victory, by command from the Emperor Honorius his Son in law; made peace with them, imposing for Tribute on the French, that he knew them good Soldiers, and a certain number must be taken from among them, to serve in the Roman Armies; with express charge, to live thenceforward in quietness, without making any foradgings on the Rhines frontiers. According to that which Claudian saith: 
— Cum fort decorous  
Cum Stilicone, Gener, pacem implorantibus ultro  
Germanis responsa dabat, legesque Chaicis  
Arduus, & slavis signabat iura Suevis.  
His tribuit leges, his obside foedera sancit  
Indicto, bellorum alios transcribit in usus,  
Militet ut nostris detonsa Sicambria signis?   
In two words he expresseth the Alemans', by the name of Sweves; and the French by that of the Sicambrians, as we have related already.  
Stilico having left good Garrisons, for defending the Rhines frontiers, 
Stilico leadeth Marcomir prisoner.  and received the hostages: took his way to Milan, leading along with him Marcomir, King of the French, whom he sent prisoner to Sienna in Italy, where he ended his ●fe. So soon as he was departed thence, King Sunno, brother to Marcomir, and his Successor; would needs make head again, as endeavouring to recover his Brother, taking (by way of reprisal) certain Towns of the Romans. 
Sunno, brother to Marcomir, slain by the French.  But he was slain by the French themselves, who would keep the peace sworn to the Romans, and thereby) made means for recovery of their King. The end of these two Brethren Kings, is lively described by Claudians.  
Regia Romanus disquirit crimina carcer;  
Marcomirus, Sunnoque docent, quorum alter Etruscum  
Pertulit exilium: quum se promitteret alter  
Exulis ultorem, iacuit mucrone suorum.  
Res avidi conscire novas odioque furentes  
Pacis & ingenio scelerumque cupidine Fratres.  
And, after their deaths, the French were seventeen years without any Kings, ●eing then governed by Dukes only.  
After the second voyage of Stilico, both Alemagne and French were (for a time) ●o increased and tranquil; as, without any damage, a man might travail thorough ●hem, as Claudian saith. The Rhine, being (before) furious, and and swarming with armed ●roupess; was become like an unhorned Stag.  
— Rhenumque minacem  
Cornibus infractis adeo mitescere cogis  
Vt Salius iam rura colat, flexosque Sicambri  
In falcem curuent gladios.  
It seemed, that they had utterly forsaken the actions of war, to undertake the ●ickle and Scith, addicting themselves to husbandry. For they of the first and se●ond Germany, freely passed the Rhine with their Flocks and Herds; to let them ●oe feed at the Mountains of France and Alemagne.  
— Geminasque viator  
Cum videat ripas, quae sit Romana requirat,  
Vt iam trans flwium, non indignante Chaico,  
Pascat Belga pecus, mediumque ingressa per Albim,  
Gallica Francorum montes armenta pererrent.  
The same Poet in the Epithalamium of the Empress Marie, wife to the Emperor Honorius, and daughter to Count Stilico, telleth her; that Thenceforward, she might walk thorough Alemagne and France, without any evil encounter.  
— jam Rhenus, & Albis  
Seruiet, in medios ibis, Regina Sicambros.  
The Empire of the West being thus calm and tranquil, Stilico, who had nevet been Consul: was chosen the first day of the Secular year four hundred, with Aurelianus. Claudian, in the second Panegyricke, spoken to the said Stilico, maketh Rome to speak in this manner.  
Qui mihi Germanos solus, Francosque subegit  
Cur nondum legitur Fastis?  
Because he sought to make the Western Empire in peaceable condition.  
— Nullus Boreae metus: omnis & Austri  
Ora silet: cecidit maurus Germania cessit:  
Et janum pax alta ligat, te Consul.  
But this peace (not long after) was molested by the pactises and factions of the same Stilico, to make Euch●rius his Son Emperor, and played at spoile-King with Honorius.  

Stilico, conspireth against Honorius his Lord  For, having been created Consul (the second time) with Anthemius, in the year of Grace four hundred and five: he practised with strange Nations, and namely the Goths, then holding Greece and part of Thrace, that they should come thundering into Italy: As afterward they did, under conduct of their King Alaricus. In the mean while (on the other side) the Alans, Scythians and Vandals, with the Burgongnons and other Nations of the North, prepared themselves, to go take their share of the Gauls, never to part thence: which they did, only to please Stilico, a Vandale by Nation.  

Alaricus, King of the Goths invadeth Italy by the means of Stilico.  Alaricus coming into Italy, by practice and intelligence with him, in the year four hundred and six: Stilico, that he might give freer passage to the Northern Nations; leveied the companies which guarded the Rhines frontiers, and caused them to come into Italy, as Claudian saith.  
Agmina quin etiam Flavis obiecta Sicambris  
Quaeque domant Cattos, immansuetosque Cheruscos  
Huc omnes vertere minas, tutumque remotis  
Excubijs Rhenum solo terrore reliquit.  
Now during the time that Alaricus took and sacked Rome, making himself rich with the spoils thereof, and all his Army (this surprisal happened the ninth of the Calendss of September, in the year of Grace four hundred and ten, Var●●● being then alone Consul of the East, created by the Emperor Arcadius, for ●●norius did nothing in the West, 
Goarus and Respendialus Kings of Alemagne.  but expected what should become of the Siege of Rome● the two Kings of Alemagne, Goarus and Respendialus, coveted to pass the Rhine, to infested Gaul with their Armies. But he first ranked himself on the side of Honorius (Stilico and his Son Eucherius, convinced both of felony and treason, were slain by the Roman Army, in the year four hundred and eight) the other King, named Respendialus, was constrained to make his retreat, and to forsake the frontiers of the Rhine.  

The death of Stilico and his Son Eucherius  In the year four hundred and ten, the Vandals would plant themselves i● Gaul, and in passing on the way, forradged the Lands of the French: but because they could win passage no where else, they were well beaten in three or four encounters. And in one of them, their King Godegisilus was shine in the field, with twenty thousand of his people, perishing by the edge of the Swords of the French. So that the Vandals had been quite foiled, if the Alanes (who came in the time of greatest need) had not brought succour, and passed the River of Rhine with the same company. Thus are we instructed by the Historian Renatus Profuturus Frigeridus, and reported by S. Gregory of Tours.  
The year four hundred and eleven, under the Consulship of the Emperor of the East Theodosius the younger, the fourth time (without any Consul in the West, being overwhelmed with miseries) a man named Constantine, of a simple Soldier, 
Constantine a silly Soldier made Emperor.  ●s he was no more, being exalted Emperor by the Garrisons of England (at such time as Alaricus desquieted Italy) sought also make himself Master of Italy, as he ●ad already done of the Gauls, England and Spain: the Regency of which Province he had given to his Son Constantius, whom he had likewise proclaimed his Companion in the Empire: So saith Sozomenus in his ninth Book.  
Constantius being come from Spain, where he left his wife, 
Constantius the son of Constantine governing in Spain.  and all his furniture at Sarragossa (the Capital City of Arragon) and for his Lieutenant one named Gerontius: he went to parley with his Father at Arles in Provence, upon the sub●ect for his voyage into Italy. Both of them agreed in one opinion, and perceiving, that in Italy none would stir against them: Constantine gave himself ●o all dissolute courses of life, and advised his Son, to return backe again into Spain, having to guide and convoye him, taken certain troops of well appointed Soldiers, to make way before him, while as yet he remained with his Father. He received news from Spain, that Gerontius had caused to be proclaimed Emperor, one (named Maximus) of his most intimate and endeared friends, 
One usurps rises in Arms against another.  who kept his Imperial seat at Tarragona in Catalogna, and prepared a potent Army composed of strange Nations) for his descent into Gaul, going desperately onward, ●o besiege Constantine in Arles, and his Son at Vienna.  
The Tyrant's Father and Son, being thus summoned to the Trumpet's sound; speedily dispatched away Edolegus or Edobeccus, a Duke of the French, into Alemagne ●nd France, to derive succour from those Nations.  
But during these intercourses, another Captain, 
A third Captain sent from the Emperor Honorius.  belonging to the Emperor Honorius (Father of Valentinian, who was third Emperor of that name) and his Lieutenant Decimus Rusticus, Master of the Offices, and conductors of a puissant Army, consisting of French and almains (that of the French, was led by two of ●heir Dukes, called Marcomir and Ingomer, Brethten) descended from Italy in●o Gaul, and went to besiege the Tyrant Constantine within the City of Arles, before which Gerontius had already held some month's siege. But constrained to raise it, by the Army of Honorius, which driven the other into disorder: he made his retreat in all haste towards Spain, where he was ●laine by his own Soldiers, who held him in contempt, by reason of his flight.  
While the Siege of Arles proceeded on, Constantius was advertised, that Edobeccus Duke of the French (so Frigeridus calleth him, and Sozomenus, from whom we derive this Narration more amply, yea and particularly, then that which Frige●idus saith) approached near, with great supply of succour of the Alemen & French, ●o raise the siege: Constantius resolved to cut off this succour by the way, & therefore passed the Rhosne, to surprise the fore-goers, ambuscading in a wood part of his people, conducted by ulphilas his Grand Provost, as also the French Duke's Ingomer and Marcomir. Duke Edobeccus being (for his part) desirous to fight, having past the ●roupess of ulphilas, without perceiving them: came to handy-blowes with Duke Constantius, the encounter waxing very hot. Then ulphilas with his Horsemen, came ●o charge upon this fresh reply, setting on them in the rear, which troubled the ranks, ●ome whereof fairly fled, and the rest yielded to Constantius. But as for the chief Leader Edobeccus, well mounted as he was, he retired to a Gentleman, named E●dicius, whom he accounted to be his friend, by having (formerly) done him many great courtesies: but he in barbarous unthankfulness, smote off his head, which he brought ●o the said Constantius, from whom he expected some great recompense. Constantius●ooke ●ooke the head, and said unto him, In the Emperor's name I give thee thanks: 
A note of abominable ingratitude, & worthily rewarded.  But presently he dismissed him from his Camp, saying; That he would not have it sulli●ed, with the company of a man so traitorous, and perfidious.  
After this overthrow, Constantius returned to the Siege of Arles, sending to the besieged Tyrant, the head of Edobeccus. Constantine seeing all comfort fled from him, despoiled himself of all his Imperial habits, and fled into a Church, where he was admitted to be a Priest. 
Arles is delivered to Constantius on the Emperor's behalf.  They of the City, having capitulated for themselves; opened their Gates to Constantius: who reduced the Province into the power and obedience of the Emperor his Master, in whose name he placed the Governo●●, and then returned into Italy; sending before him the tyrant Constantine, and his other Son julian, to be presented to the Emperor Honorius. But they were slain by the way, and their heads cut off upon the River of Mince, so saith Frigeri●●●, Sozomenus only writeth, that they were put to death, without any notice of the place. 
Difference between Authors.  And the Spanish Priest Paulus Orozius addeth thereto, that the Tyrant Constantine had taken out of a Cloister, his eldest Son Constantius (where he had long time been a professed Monk) to make him his companion in the Empire. And that God suffered the Father and Son (being both ordained Priests) thus to be slain and massacred; because they preferred earthly Empire, before that which is heavenly.  

An infinite number of tyrants perishing in one and the same year.  So in the same time, and about the said year four hundred and eleven, an infinite number of Tyrants were cut off by violent deaths: As namely Constantine and his youngest son in Italy; Constantins and Maximus in Spain; jovinus and Sebastianus; jovinus his Brother also in Italy; Sarus and others in England and in Gaul.  
These troubles and garboils thus moved in the Eastern Empire, gave occasion to the French, 
Marcomir and Pharamont being Dukes of the French.  under the conduct of their Duke's Marcomir and Pharamont, to adventure an attempt on the Gauls Lands, by passing the River of Rhine, to steal privily for surprising the great City of Treuers (now the second time) as we learn by S. Gregrory of Tours, in his second Book of the History of France, and ninth Chapter. Hiisdem drebus Praefectus Tyrannorum decimus Rusticus Agroetius ex Prim●cerio Notariorum jovini (he was deceived, because he took part with jovinus after the Siege of Arles multique Nobiles apud Aruernos capti à Ducibus Honorianis, & cradeliter interempti sunt. Treverorum Civitas à Francis direpta, incensaque est Sec●nd● Irruptione. Some Historians do accounted this second enterprise, in the year four hundred and fourteen, and refer the first to the year three hundred fourscore and seven, at such time as the Roman Captains Heraclius and Quintinus were overthrown by the French near to Treuers, as Sigibert telleth us in these words Franci Quintinum, & Heraclium Romanorum Duces cum omnibus pene suis iuxta Treverim delent.  
Here you perceive what we have observed of the French, from the time as they made themselves known under ●he name of the Hanse: the learned may supply where I fail. And yet notwithstanding, the chief Commanders of this Company, evermore kept their ancient name of Sicambrians, not only to the time of the Emperor Honorius (as we have noated by the Verses of Claudian) and of V●lentinian the third: but also very long time after, to wit, under Meroveus, so the Bishop of Auvergne informeth us.  
Francorum & penitissimas paludes  
Intrares, venerantibus Sicambris.  
Under Clovis their first Christian King, at whose Baptism and Sacring, S. Re●g●us spoke these words.  
Mitis depone colla Sicamber,  
Incende quod adorasti, adora quid incendisti.  
So we learn by Floardus in the History of Reims, and (before him) by S. Gregory of Tours.  

Clotharius the first King of all France.  And under the youngest Son of the same King Clovis, called Charibert, or A●bert, King of Paris, son to Clotharius, first King of all France; Son to the said King Clovis. Fortunatus' Bishop of Poitiers, saith, that he was descended of the ancient stock of the Francs-Sicambrians, whom S. Gregory of Tours, in his second Book and ninth Chapter, calleth for honour, Primum, & Nobiliorem familiam Crinitorum Reg●● Fortunatus, in the fourth Poem of his sixt Book, speaking of Charibert, saith 
Cum sis proginitus Clara de gente Sicamber,  
Floret in eloquia lingua Latina tuo.    

CHAP. VI Of King Pharanond: And likewise concerning the Salic Law.  
WE have heretofore seen, how the French were governed by their Kings, until the year of Grace three hundred three score and nineteen: to verify the saying of the noble Roman Historian Tacitus, speaking of the people as well of the higher, as lower Germany. Semper apud vos Bella, Regesque fuere, donec in ius nostrum consederetis. Which will serve to contradict such, as (in mere ignorance) have written, that Pharamont, was the first King of the French, and have supposed falsities under fabulous names, invented at men's pleasures, to be derived out of David's Psalms, Og, Bazan Regem.  
Marcomir (Cousin to the last King's Marcomir and Sunon, issued and descended from Richimer, brother to King Merobaudes) justly afflicted, 
Elsewhere called Mellobaudes.  because those of his Nation rendered themselves mercenary to the Romans', always weakening them by one means or other; instead of composing a body together, and forming it into an assured estate on the Gaulish Lands, usurped by the Roman Emperor (as Nations further off from them, made apparent by their example) declared to the French (being assembled in the open fields, to hold their estates according to their ancient custom) these or the like speeches.  
That it was a shame, or rather a misfortune, which served as their ruin, 
The effect of the Oration made by Marcomir to the French.  that in the wars with the Romans'; the chief and principal persons among them, took contrary parts, either to cut their own throats, or to perish by the Romans' Arms. Witness whereof was Ebodichus, traitorously massacred by his host Ecdicius, and Duke Ingomer, his own brother, slain at the Siege of Arles. It was therefore most expedient, to live no longer in such confusion: but rather to conspire altogether, to the end for creating a King among them, to whom at all times they should swear entire obedience, and that under his conduct, they might possess themselves of the rich abounding Gauls, whereto their predecessors had (from time to time) aspired, and for their attaining thereto, had so often times crossed the River of Rhine, all ending their lives (by a glorious death) in an enterprise so honourable; in regard they had now such a time, wherein their ancient enemies, the Romans, knew no longer of what wood to make themselves Arrows, or which way to be of any certainty.  
This council being allowed for good, all with one voice and consent, 
The election of Pharamont to be King of the French.  elected and named for their King, the Son of the said Duke Marcomir, and who fought under his Father in resistance of the Romans', which made him famous for valour and height of courage. He called himself Pharamont, which signifieth in the german tongue; A true Prince, and one that keepeth his word: Virtues which made him preferable before all others, and caused him to be exalted and carried on a Shield (according to the manner of the French) three several times about the whole assembly. Varamundus impositus Scuto, more Gentis, & succolentium humeris vibratus Rex Francorum eligitur. All the Nations of the French Hanse, 
The Nations of the French Hanse.  having sworn firmly obedience and fidelity to him (upon their Arms) conformed themselves according to the custom observed by the ancients of the French.  
But in this place (before we pass any further) I would gladly root up that false opinion, conceived by too many, and make it apparently known; 
The French had Kings long time before Pharamont.  that long time before this Pharamont: the French had been governed by Kings, famous for vallancie in the Roman Histories.  
I make not any account at all, of Princes spoken of by such as are ignorant in the French History, deriving them from the ashes of old Troy. I abhor and condemn Poetical fictions, when they shall be used for the foundation and beginning of a History, wherein the horoscope & nativity of Princes of note, should have no other guide or direction, but only truth itself, testified by such Authors, as couch nothing in their writings, but what they have seen with their eyes, and not led by hearsay.  
In like manner, I detest such as by the selfsame ignorance, burn daylight with a bead roll of Kings, reported under fabulous names, invented upon pleasure; as Tritenius hath done, 
What care & respect aught to be in a faithful historian.  after Hunibald the Liar, the Belgian More, and those of his rank: I only honour and esteem them, that are credibly observed by the Roman Histories, since the time as the Sicambrians (the famous Ancestors of the French) made themselves dreadful to the Romans, under the name of Frenchmen, according as the Sueves under that of Alemans.  
Full well I know that the Roman Geographers Strabo, Tacitus, Suetonius, and diverse other Authors, 
The dignity and majesty of History.  famous for learning, and especially in Histories, which is (to speak properly) the Register of Immortality, and Mirror of the world's inconstancy; have made notable mention of Maroboduus, King of the Sicambrians & Marcomans, acknowledged by Augustus Caesar. But then to remark the Kings his Successors; the quest is obscure, and drowned in the Sea of eternal oblivion. And therefore we purpose to speak of none, but such as we have light of, by testimony of our enemies the Romans themselves, in their Histories and Poesies. Now; among those certain and assured Kings, which aught to precede Pharamont, I observe the first to be;  
1. Ascaricus, who commanded over the French, in the time of Constantine called the Great. The Panegyricke of Nazarius, made and pronounced to the said Constantine, enstructeth us: that the said Ascaricus, King of the French, and the Prince Ragazus, or Radagazus his Brother, were vanquished and overthrown in a fought battle, by the said Constantine at the beginning of his Empire. As much saith Ammianus Marcellinus, Secretary to julian the Apostata, in his 15. book. After Ascaricus and Ragazus, succeeded their Cousin.  
2. Richimer, King of the French, Father to King  
3. Theodomir, surprised and defeated by julian the Apostata, who sent him prisoner to Rome, with the Queen Ascila his mother; as we learn by the Historiographers, Ammianus Marcellinus, Renatus Frigeridus, and S. Gregory of Tours, the most ancient French Annalist, in his second book and ninth chapter of the History of France. Theodomir left two sons, Mellobaudes and Richimer, ●. of the name, Father to Marcomir and Ingomer, Dukes of the French.  
4. Mellobaudes, King of the French, in the time of the Emperor Valentinian the first, who knowing the Valour of the said Mellobaudes, sought his friendship, and made him Consul of Rome with him, in the year of Grace, 368. as Ammianus Marcellinus affirmeth in the 31. book of his history. After Mellobaudes succeeded in the French Kingdom his Son.  
5. Gonebaudes, King of the French in the time of the Emperor Valentinian the younger, according as it is witnessed by that bright splendour of the Church, S. Ambros● Bishop of Milan, in his 25. Epistle. The said Genebaudes left two sons,  
6 Marciomir and Sunon.  
Both of them Kings of the French, in the time of the Emperor Valentinian the younger, as it is observed by S. Paulinus, describing the life of S. Ambrose. These two brethren seeking to continued the purpose of their Predecessors, Kings Ascaricus, Rich●●● and Theodomir, to possess themselves of the Gauls: were vanquished by the Lieutenant General of the Roman Emperor Stilico. Marcomir was confined to Si●● in Thuscanie, and Sunon slain some few years after by the faction of the Romans: As it is recorded by Claudian, in the Panegyricke and Tract De Laudibus Stilico●●.  
By the death of these two last Kings, there was Interregnum or vacancy of Government 17. years, during which time, the French were conducted and ruled by their Princes and Dukes of the line Royal.  
Marcomir And Ingomer.  
Brethren, sons to Richimer, second of the name, brother to the King Meollbaudes. They were Soldiers in pay to Honorius, Emperor of the East, in favour of whom they were present with a powerful Army, composed of the French, at the siege of the Town of Arles in Provence, against the Tyrants Constantine and his Sons, taken prisoners at the surprisal thereof, As we find written by Sozomenus, and S. Gregory of Tours in their Histories. Marcomir (eldest Brother of Ingomer, was Father to  
7 Pharamont.  
Seaventh (and not first) King of the French, elected in the open field of Wirtzpourg, the first day of May, four hundred and seventeen, as Sigibert writeth in his Chronicle: And in the Diet or general Parliament of the French there assembled; then being Consuls of Rome, the Emperor Honorius the eleventh time, and Constantius (of whom we have so often made mention in the end of the precedent Chapter) the second time.  
From this King Pharamont, the Monarches of France derive their original; and of them, they make the most Illustrious houses of Christendom to be descended.  
Concerning the elevation of this Pharamont, as King; the Preface of the Salic Law speaketh in this manner. Marcomiris quoque dedit hoc Consilium Francis, & elegerunt Pharamundum ipsius Filium, & elevauerunt in Regem super se Crinitum.  
William the Breton, in the first Book of his Philippides; that is to say, the life of King Philip Augustus, called the Conqueror, and Gods-gift, saith 
Aqua Francigenae progressi cum Pharamundo  
Marcomirigena, quem iam genitor suus illis  
In regem dederat.   
The same Poet, Physician in ordinary to King Philip Augustus, and a Monk of S. Denis, the stately Mausolus or burial place of the French Kings, speaking concerning the changing the name of Gaul, into that of French, saith: 
Et sic terra fuit Francorum nomina dicta  
Francia, cuius erat antiquum Gallia nomen  
In qua Regali Pharamundus primus honore,  
Exclusis penitus Romanis sulsit.   
The Reign of Pharamont was fourteen years, for he died (according to the learned Onuphrius, and other Authors before him) in the year of Grace, four hundred and thirty: then being Consuls of Rome, the Emperor Theodosius the second, for the thirteenth time, and Valentinian, third of the name, the third time.  
His ordinary abiding was at the Castle of Disparch, on the frontiers of Thu●inge (where the Lands-graviat of Hessenis) as we learn by S. Gregory of Tours, in the second Book of the History of France, and the ninth Chapter. But not in Toxandria, that is to say, the confines of Liege and Brabant, as some have imagined, who would change the Text of S. Gregory of Tours: In termin Thoringorum, by setting down, In termino Throngrorum. For Pharamont, and Clodion his son, never had their settled dwelling, in any other part, but in Thoringe or Thuringe. And the place of their burial, on the top of the Mountain called Franckenburge (as one would say, the Frenchman's Mount, near to the Forest Boucone, 
The Mount of the French.  planted justly between Franconia, Hessen and Thoringe) where the Kings of the French, Merobaudes, Ingomer, Marcomir, Pharamont and Clodion his son, and Successors had their burial.  
In the year of Grace four hundred twenty two, during the Consulship of the Emperor's Honorius the thirteenth time, and Theodosius the tenth time: Bonifacius, Count of Africa (as much to say as Governor) a brave and valiant Captain, upon some discontentment, reported by Saint Prospero of Aquitaine in his Chronicle, forsook the part of the Emperor Honorius, and made himself Master of Africa, to the great hurt of the Eastern Empire, continually troubled by the death of the Emperor Honorius, happening the eighteenth of the Calendss of September, four hundred twenty three, 
john the Notary or Secretary attained to the Empire.  in the Consulship of Marinianus, and Ascleopidorus. Immediately after whom, one named joannes, Notary and Secretary to said Honorius, possessed himself of the Empire, and held it unto the year following; when he was overcome by Ardaburius, Lieutenant to the Emperor Theodosius, and Valentinian the third made Emperor of the East.  
During these Commotions in Italy and Africa, Pharamont resolved to get possession of one part of the Gauls, the very nearest to the hither side of the Rhine. And thereupon, 
Pharamont invaded one part of the Gauls.  in the said year four hundred twenty and two, he sent a puissant Army to that part of the Rhine, foraging round about the Cities of Treuers, Maguntia, and possessing themselves of Tongres, with other neighbouring places, wherein he planted good Garrisons of Natural Frenchmen, to inhabit there, as they did; for the better favouring of such as should pass after them, and for further pursuit of the Conquest.  
It is also recorded in the Roman Histories, that in the year of Grace four hundred twenty four, then being Consuls the Emperors Theodosius of the East the eleventh time, and Valentinian of the West: there was some agreement and Treaty of peace, 
A treaty of peace between the Emperor & Pharam●nd  between the said Emperor Valentinian the third, and King Pharamont; to whom Valentinian voluntarily acquitted what he had conquered (by the sword) of the Romans lands, sparing some Territories of his own in Italy.  
Pharamont had quiet enjoying of the said conquered Lands, and gave way to no one for them, 
Aetius a famous general of the Romans.  until the year of Grace, four hundred twenty eight, in the Consulship of Taurus and Foelix, in which year Count Aetius (sent to defend the Gauls) surprised the French in a Town called Helena, being at a wedding, sleying some part of them, forcing the rest to flight, and carried away the new married wife, with her furniture.  
We have formerly observed, the like act done by julian the Apostata. Aetius afterward recovered from the French, what they possessed on the hither side of the Rhine, as we learn by S. Prospero of Aquitaine in his Chronicle, where he saith. Pars Galliarum propinqua Rheno, quam Franci possidendam acceperant, Aetij Comitis armis recepta est. As much saith Cassiodorus, and the Bishop of Auvergne, Sidonius Apollinaris, in the Panegyricke spoken to Maiorian, noting this surprisal made by the Count Actius, and these are his own words: 
Pugnastis pariter Francis, qua Clodio patentes  
At rebatum terras pervaserat, hic coëuntes  
Claudebant angusta vias, arcuque subactum  
Vicum Helenam, flumenque simul subtramite longo  
Arcus suppositis trabibus transmiserat agger.   
And then followeth, 
....... for'rs ripae colle propinquo  
Carbaricus resonabat Hymen, Scythicisque Choreis  
Nubebat Flavo similis novanupta Marito.   
Now, in the year of Grace, four hundred twenty five (we will no longer count the History of France by the Roman Consuls, which serve but as marks and date of the years) the French began not to be pollicied by any new Laws, 
Not new Laws ordained among the French, but their own old.  as if they had formerly lived altogether in Barbarism: but reform their own ancient constitutions newly, and put them into better order, by command of their King Pharamont, a just Prince and good justicer.  
From all Antiquity, the principal charges, as well of Peace as War, of justice and Arms, were held in France by Noblemen only, without any calling of the Yeomen, or Common kind of people: as retaining this ancient custom from the Gauls their Ancestors, among whom, Plebs pene seruorum habebatur loc●, quae per se nihil audebat, & nulli adhibeatur confilio, as Caesar saith in the sixt book of his Bello Gallice. And after King Clovis become a Christian, in the Parlements of France held two several times in the year; the●● entered none but the Prelates and Nobles, who likewise had their Prelatures. No speech was made of the third estate, till after the Nobility had preferred Ignorance with Virtue, and made a Trophy of it.  
Wherefore, to collect the ancient Laws of the French into one Code; Pharamont gave order to four principal Lords of Franconia, Vuisogast, Bodogast, Sologast, 
The ancient French Laws collected into one Code.  and Vuidogast, Superintendents of justice. These men met together three sundry days of Parliament, in the Seigneuries whereof they bore the names, as Solohaim, Bodohaim, and Vuidohaini, and couched them down in writing, in the ancient german language.  
Pharamont did nothing, but added the 6. Paragraphe, at the Title of Aleudes, 
Paragraphs of the Salic Law.  or Franchise, which is the threescore and second of the Salic Law, according whereto, the successions of the Fiefs and Franc-Aleu d' or High jurisdiction, held without homage, fealty, fine, or service, were ruled. And here you may see the Paragraphs of this Title.  
1. The Frenchman (Homo Francus) chancing to die without an Heir masle, the Father and Mother surviving, shall succeed in the signory which he held.  
2. If the Father and Mother are deceased before, and the defunct hath brothers and sisters left; the Brothers shall succeed in the said Seigneuries.  
3. And where there are no Brethren at all, the Sisters by the Fathers-side shall inherit them.  
4. And in defect of them, those by the Mothers-side.  
5. And if there be neither Sisters by Father nor Mother, nor Brothers by Father nor Mother, at the day of the Franc-mans' death; the feodale succession shall belong to the very nearest kinsman of the Father's side.  
6. But concerning lands conquered by the French Saliens, and won with the Sword: Women cannot succeed in the total, nor in the meanest part or portion of them; but they shall entirely appertain to the masles, and from Lance to Lance, without falling unto the Distaff.  
De Terra vero Salica Nulla Portio Haereditatas Mulieri Veniat: Sed ad Virilem Sexum Tota Terrae Hareditas Perueniat.  
Thus you see the fundamental Law of the Kingdom of France, the most: 
The Salic Law admits no women to the Crown.  famous of Christendom; which admitteth none but Masles to the Crown thereof; it excludeth women, and the Masles descending of them.  
But for better understanding the subject of this Ordinance, and what is meant by the Salic Land: it behoveth to know, that Pharamont having begun the Conquest of the Gauls; to animate further the courage of his people, and for a firm continuance, would needs appoint, that those lands should be in Franc-Aleud, 
Lands of freehold, & without control.  or Free jurisdiction (a term which is yet to this day in use of that Antiquity, Franc orum Allodium) that is to say; they were held by the Chevaliers of that Conquest in full exemption, as relying upon God only, and their swords.  
And forasmuch as among the Nations of the French Hanse, the French Saliens were the aptest to Arms, and most ready in services for their Kings: To honour them, Pharamont ordained, that all that which they had won in Gaul, should be named Salic Landlord Imitating the Romans in this point, according as in many other, 
Salic Land so named of the French Salians.  among whom, the lands conquered from their enemies, were distributed, parted, and divided to the Soldiers of the old Bands, and others, who were present at the Conquest of them, and so appointed as their recompenses.  
Tacitus in his Germania, calleth Decumates agros, Lands used by the Gauls beyond the Rhine, and the large Danubius. Those Lands of novel Conquests, being Frontiers and Limitrophing on enemies, were consequently subject to courses and robberies, and which smelled (according as we use to say) first of all the Canon's powder, and therefore were left to the natural inhabitants of those places, by the Warlike Conquerors, to till and husband them, at the charge of Champart or Field-rent. And in this regard they were called Agri Decumates, of the tithe which they paid as a duty, 
Agri Decumates, turned Fields.  to the Lord of the soil, and of the Fee.  
Such Lands never fell to the Distaff, but always from Lance to Lance, Nunquam a Lancea tranfibat ad fusum. Nay moreover, if the male of the Lords of Conquest were uncapable to make profession of Arms; by right of reversion, those Lands returned to the Prince, who cythet kept them, or else invested some other in them, by right of kissing his hand only, or as his Liegeman.  
This is that which Lampridius observeth in the life of his Emperor Alexander. Sola quae de hostibus capta sunt, Limitaneis Ducibus, atque militibus donavit, ita ut haered●● essent, si haeredes militarent, nec unquam ad privatos pervenirent. Ad didit his animalia, & seruos ut possent colere quod acceperant.  
And Precopius, in his first book of the Vandals Wars, writeth that Gisericus being go out of Spain into Africa, and having conquered a part thereof; divided it between his two sons, Honoricus and Gensonius: Theodatus his youngest son being deceased without children. And as for the best Lands, Houses, & Cattles, having taken them from the vanquished Africans; he made partage and division of them to the Captains that had borne him company over the Seas. So that those Lands (saith this Author) did afterward bear name of the partage, and of the lot of the Vandals, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 
The Lot or portion of the Vandals.  Sorts Vandalorum. And so the lands conquered from the Roman Empire by the Ostrogothes of Italy, and Wisigothes of Spain, are termed in their Laws, Sorts Gothicae, and by way of Bravado to the vanquished, Sorts Romana.  
So by the example of Procopius, and other Historians of ancient knowledge, the Alemen which have written of the French Monarchy; baptised with the name of Decimes Saliques, 
Decimes Saliques, the Country so named of Conquest.  all that extendure of the Country conquered by the Kings thereof, as well from the banks of the Rhine, as on this side, and beyond the Alpes and Pyreneans.  
Women then, by the ancient Law of the French Salians, as also the Ribarols, the very nearest to the Rhine; succeeded (by defect of Heirs masles) in the Fiefs or Fees seated as well in Franconia, won without striking one blow (as we have already said before) as in Sicambria. But in those of Conquest, they had nothing to meddle with them: 
Women uncapable to inherit Lands of Conquest.  and the reason is, because they are not capable of taking up the Gadge of Battle, to bear a Banner, and to march under it, for the command of men; to whom they aught to be obedient, by order of nature, as also right Divine and humane.  
It hath been practised at all times, among the Nations of greatest fame, that women never had any command. Eumonius, King of Sparta dying, left his kingdom to his Son Polydectes, who deceased also without heir's masle living, only he had two daughters, so that (by right) his brother Lycurgus came to the kingdom. He understood within a while after, that the widow to his brother was great with child, and being delivered of a son named Charilaus, 
The truly noble mind of Lycurgus.  which signifieth joy of the people; he caused him to be acknowledged for King, giving him the Government, and the Regency to his Mother, setting the Crown upon his head.  
The Empire of the Romans was never held, or commanded by Women. Aristotle, the Genius of Nature, in the second book of his Politics, and ninth Chapter, telleth us: That there were some People valiant & courageous, governed and commanded by women, Qui sexum in Imperijs minime discerunt (as Tacitus speaketh for them of Great Britain:) But he excepteth the Gauls, under whom he comprehended the people of Alemane, generally acknowledged by the appellation of Celtes, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. They rejected the command of women, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ A● Celtas non imperari a Mulieribus, saith the same Aristotle elsewhere: and here observe out of his Politics before alleged. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
It cannot otherwise happen in such a politic government, where wealth and all the blessings of Fortune cannot be in any request; and principally, if men be subjected to the Empire and command of Women, as there be too many worthy and warlike Nations that are, the Celtes excepted, &c.  
The Sacred Lilies of France never stooped to the Distaff. To that blessed Monarchy may be appropriated (by good and just cause) the saying of the divine Wisdom in Saint Matthew: 
Mat 6.26.  Considerate Lilia agri quomodo crescunt; Non Laborant: 〈◊〉 Ne●t. The Lilies of the French field cannot be gathered by a Stranger's hand, none but the Princes of the Blood may have any power over them.  
The Salic Law, sole foundation of the Kingdom, excludeth daughters, 
The Salic Law sole foundation of the Kingdom.  consequently strange Princes which marry with them: And so Lilia non laborant externorum Principum dominatione. They spin not, they never fall to distaves; The daughters are only to be seen, and the children descendants of them, can make no pretence by them.  
And to show those men's impertinency, who have written, that the Salic Law is merely imaginary, and not above one ancient Author hath made any note thereof; 
Objections against the Salic Law.  as being only forged by the French, in favour of King Philip de Valois, sixt of the name, after the death of King Philip le Long his Cousin, against King Edward of England, before which time, this pretended Salic Law was never in practice: It will be approved, that it hath been many times in use, under the Kings of the first line, as well for general success of the Crown of France, as for that of the French Nobility in particular. And therefore it may be very easily known, 
Proved under the Kings of the first line.  that according to the Salic Law, daughters may and aught to succeed (for default of heirs male) in the Seigneuries and Knights fees coming by descent, as heyre-loomes, that is to say, 
Lands made hereditary from the Father & Grandfather.  Purchases or Proprieties from the father and grandfather, and such is the general custom of the Kingdom.  
But according to the exception specified in the Salic Law, as being the fundamental conseruatrix thereof; they cannot succeed in all, nor in part of the inheritances and demeans of the sacred Crown of France: then consequently, by extreme ignorance in the rights thereto belonging (as we shall more at large show in the fourth book) the Counties of Flanders and Artois, and other of the same nature, 
Appertaining to the Crown of France.  being great Fiefes or inheritances of France; aught not to pass, or be from the Lance to the Distaff, and so (to no purpose) the general custom of Fiefes be preferred to particulars, which is the Law Salic, and so be trampled on, to the detriment of the Kingdom.  
S. Gregory of Tours showeth us, that the daughters of Kings of the first line, were excluded from their succession, although deceasing without heirs masles, and their Paternal kindred preferred before them.  
The King of Paris Childebert, first of the name, (son to the great King Clovis, 
Childebert King of Paris.  who caused the Church of Paris to be builded) had two daughters, Chrodesinda and Chrosberga, by his wife Vulthrogotha; and dying without heir's masle, the said daughters succeeded not in the Kingdom of Paris, but their Uncle by the Father's side, King Clotharius, first of the name.  
Charibert, 
Charibert King of Paris.  otherwise called Aribert (of whom the Bishop of Poitiers had sung high praises, while he was of great expectation and hope) King of Paris, son to the said Clotharius the first; deceasing without heirs masles, left three daughters: Nige●rida, married to the King of Denmark, Berthefleda and Chradielda. The married, and the two other daughters inherited not any part or portion of the heiredome of their Father; which was partaged or divided by their paternal Uncles, Sigibert King of Austrasia, and Chilpericke King of Soisson.  
Guntran King of Bourgongne, another son to the said Clotharius the first, 
Guntran King of Bourgongne  had but one only daughrer, called Clotielda, whom he married richly, as well in goods as revenues of his own purchasing: but yet she had nothing of his Kingdom, and her ●ather in his life time, adopted for his son and successor in his kingdom of Orleans, his paternal Nephew Childebert, King of Austrasia. He had not any appearance at all, why he should deprive his only daughter of his Kingdom, if the Law thereof had not been his hindrance.  
Agathias a Greek author, who lived in the time of the first Kings forenamed, writeth in his first books of the Goths wars; that Thibauld the only son to Theo●ebert King of Austrasia, (his seat Royal was at Mentz) succeeded in the said Kingdom, albeit he was very young in years, and under the charge of a Schoolmaster. And that the custom of the French was such, as the Kingdom was always held by ●he masles, succeeding one after another, as well in the direct line as collateral, for the ●tter exclusion of women.  

Succession in the second line of Kings, from Father to Son.  Under the second line, the Kings succeeded from father to Son, without any changing: but only under Charles the simple, for the younger government of whom, Eudes of Anioa, his Tutor and Cousin by the Father's side, prime Prince of the blood of France, was exalted and sacred King, with consent of the general Estates of the kingdom. Against this Sac●ing, Baldwin the younger, Count of Flanders opposed himself, pretending that the Crown appertained to him, in right of his mother Madam judith of France, Aunt to the said Charles the Simple. By final sentence of the said Estates, Bauldwin was debouted in his opposition, 
Bauldwin Count of Flanders defeated in his purpose.  and paid with such money; That according to the Salic Law (fundamental of the Kingdom) the Crown of France never took knowledge of women, nor the descendants of them capable to wear it. So, according to the resolution of the States, Eudes was Sacred and Crowned at Sens, by Gaultier, Archbishop of the place.  
The Lilies of the sacred Field of France, cannot be gathered by a Stranger's hand.  

Succession in the third line beginning with Hugh Capet.  Hugh Capet, first King of the third Ligne reigning happily even to this present: by another decree of the general Estates of France, assembled at Noyon, was preferred before Charles, Duke of Lorraine, Son and Brother to the Kings of France. Because he the said Charles was a stranger to France, and become a conjured enemy to the Kingdom, the rest and quiet whereof he had many times troubled, taking part with the King of Alemaigne, capital enemy to the French, and so the said Charles was published uncapable of entertaining the Crown. On the contrary side, Hugh Capet and his Predecessors, Princes of the blood of France, issued of the same stock as the Emperor Charlemaigne was, he being in all occurrences, exposed to the perils and hazards of war, for maintaining the Order of the Lily.  

The continuance of the Salic law in the third line of Kings.  Under the third line, the Salic Law was carefully kept. King Lewis Hutin, tenth of the name, King of France and of Navarre, first of the name, left but one daughter, Madam joane of France, in her own right Queen of Navarre, and Countess D'E●reux, in regard of her husband. The Duke of Bourgogne his Uncle, contested against Philip le Long, that the Crown of France belonged to the said joane, and not unto le Long. At whose Sacring and Coronation, the said Duke of Bourgongne was an opposite, and Madame Agnes of France, daughter to the King S. Lewis, wife to Robert second Duke of Bourgongne, Grand-parents of the said joane. By sentence of the General Estates, pronounced by Messire Pierre d' Arablay, Cardinal and Chancellor of France, the said Dukes of Bourgongne, and Madame Agnes were frustrated in their opposition, and intercepted by their appeal, from the sacring of the said le Long, conformably to the Law of the Kingdom.  Successor Imperij Francorum Masculus es●o. 

The Text of the law for succession.  A Verse sometime painted in Letters of Gold, at the feet of the Image of King Philip de Valois, in the Palace at Paris.  
Charles le Bel, Brother and succour to the said le Long, being dead, left but one daughter, borne after her Father's death, Madam Blanch, of France. After the death of the said Charles, his Cousin Philip de Valois came to the Crown of France, whereto the Princes of the Blood are called, be they an hundred degrees off. Against him rose Edward King of England, third of the name, who pretended right to the Crown of France, and Regency of the Kingdom, while Queen joane, Widow to the said Charles le Bel, went great with child, and then his preferrence to the Crown, if she should be delivered of a daughter: as it happened two months after, by the Posthumus Blanch. 
Edward King of England the 3. claimed the Crown of France.  For the English King alleged, that he was Nephew to the three last Kings, dying without heir's masle, son to Madam Isabella of France, sister to the said Kings, and thereby to be preferred before Philip de Valois, who was but a Cousin to the deceased, and further off in degree, than he was.  
Notwithstanding all whatsoever his Ambassodours could allege and say; the Estates General of France (judging according to the Salic Law) adjudged the Crown to Philip de Valois, sixt and last of the name, who with his wife jane, daughter to Robert, second of the name, Duke of Bourgongne, was Sacred and Crowned at Rheims, by William de Try, Archbishop there, in the year of Grace 1328. on Trinity Sunday. Their entrance into Paris was more magnificent, than any that formerly had been seen: So saith Froissard, where the curious Reader may more at large ●e acquainted with the whole Order and Ceremonies.  
And thus was this cause adjudged, according to the Salic Law, and custom of the kingdom, as it is written by the Emperor Charles, fourth of the name, and in the hitory of his life. Eodem Anno (the first day of February 1327. the years than began ●t the first day of April, with this distinction, before or after Easter.) Obijt Carolus ●rancorum Rex, relicta uxore praegnante, quae filiam peperit. Et cum de consuetudine Reg●i Filiae non succedant, provectus est Philippus Filius Socere mei in Regem Franciae, quia ●●pinquior haeres erat in linea masculina. But there is a fault in these words, Filius So●ri mei, because of all the daughters to Monsieur Charles of France, Count of Valois Father to the said Philip de Valois King) which were nine in number, there was not ●ny one of them married to the said Charles of Bohemia, Emperor. Contrariwise, the ●ldest son to the said Philip de Valois, named john King of France, in the life time of ●is Father, had espoused Bonna of Bohemia, daughter to the said Charles fourth Emperor. So that the said King Philip de Valois was brother in Law, according to the ordinary form of speaking, and King john his son, son in Law to the said Emperor; 
A mistake in the Emperor's writing corrected.  therefore in stead of Filius Soceri mei, we should read Pater Generi mei.  
Otho Bishop of Frisinghen, issued from the illustrious house of the first Marquis' ●f Austria writeth: that the French did always live according to the Salic Law, ●eing the foundation of their Monarchy.  
Albert of Strasbourg, saith in his Chronicle, Francia à nulio habetur in feudum, & ●ullus ei per Lineam Foemineam succedit. Thus you see examples of three Royal lines, ●nd testimonies of Authors living in the third: now see the second.  
The donation made to the Church of Basile by the Emperor Charlemaigne. Insu●er in Honica duos mansos, & dimidium praeter Salicam Terram de nostra propria manu 〈◊〉 suam manum, ut iustum est, percepit. He gave the choice and option to the Lom●ards', to be governed by their own Laws, or according to the Salic.  
The Emperor Lewis the Meek, or Debonair, reduced the Solemnising of French money, ●o twelve Denieres, because until his reign it consisted of forty Deniers, whereof we ●ave already spoken in the third book of the Emperor's Capitularies at the 30. Title. ●mnia debita, quae ad partem Regis solui debent, Solidis duodecim denariorum soluantur, ●xcepta Freda, quae in Lege Salica conscripta est, illa eodem solido, quo ceterae compositiones ●lui debent, componatur.  
In the fourth book of the Capitularies ordained by the Emperors, Lewis the Debonair, and his Son Lotharius, at the Title De solutione & compositione, mention is made of the Salic Law. Vt omnes solutio, atque compositio, quae in Lege Salica conti●eturinter Francos, per duodecim denariorum solidus componatur, excepto ubi contentio ●tra saxons & Frisiones exorta fuerit, ibi volumus, ut quadraginta denariorum quan●itatem solidus habeat, quem vel Saxo, vel Frisio ad partem Salici Franci cum eo ligantis ●luere debet.  
Hinchmarus, Archbishop of Rheims, who lived in the times of these Kings and emperor's, Lewis the Debonair, Charles the Bald, & Lewis the Stammerer, in the book which he wrote concerning the life of S. Rhemigius, speaketh thus: In testamento a Be●to Rhemigio condito Lector attendat, quia solidorum quantitas numero quadraginta de●ariorum computatur, sicut tunc solidi habebantur, & in Francorum Lege Salica contina●ur. Et generaliter insolutione usque ad tempora Caroli perduravit, velut in eius capitulis ●ontinetur. Behold most certain and assured testimonies of the Salic Law, under Kings of the second Ligne: now let us mount and ascend up to the first.  
Clovis the first Christian King, having driven on his Conquests of the Gauls, so far as the Pyrenean Mountains on the one side, and justly to the Rhine on the other; 
The Salic Law traduced out of the high german language into Latin.  ●aused the ancient Salic Law, to be translated out of high Dutch, into the Latin ●ongue, to the end that it be understood as well of the Romans and other Nations, 〈◊〉 of the French. And that the said Law might be baptised from the name of Barbarous people, such as were the Bourgongnons, Alans, Sueves, Vuisigothes and Vandals inhabiting the Gauls. Having thus converted the Salic Law inro Latin, Clovis●dded ●dded thereto many Titles; for order to the said Nations, being obedient to him, and ●uing after the Salic Law.  

King Clovis added 〈◊〉 titles to the Salic Law.  At the 49. Title, that is to say, of things stolen; known & conveyed to a third head he prescribed a practic rule, how a man should govern himself in such a business.  
Si quis qui Lege Salica vivit, seruum aut ancillam, cabellum, vel bovem, sen iumentum, seu quamlibet rem suam sub alterius potestate agnoverit mittat eam in tertiam manu●, & ille apud quem agnoscitur debet adrahamire (to make oath, and pledge faith, whether he had the thing ill taken, by exchange, or buying) & si intra Ligerim; aut Carbonari● syluam (that is, 
Example by this of his addition. 〈◊〉 th●ft and robbery.  the Country of Flanders, and places round neighbouring) amb● m●net, & qui agnoscit, et apud quem agnosciter, in Noctes quadraginta Placitum faciant, (all delays or prolong of justice, as well in Gaul as Germany, are granted and counted by nights, and not by days) & in ipso placito quanticumque fuerint, qui rem itertiatam (put into a third hand those moveables, as to him termed a Guardian, and to sequester for the first-fruits of contentious benefices) vendiderint, aut cambiaverint (by exchange) aut fortasse in solutionem dederint, omnes intra placitum istum commoneantur (assigned & summoned) ut unusquisque cum negotiatoribus suis alter alterum admoneat. Si quis vero commonitus fuerit, & aliqua Sunnis (exoine) eum non detinuerint, & ad placitum venire distulerit, tunc ille qui cum eo negotiavit habeat tres testes, quod enuntiasset ut ad placitum venire debuisset, & alios tres testes similiter habeat, quod cum eo publice negotiasset: hoc si ficere exiu●t se de Latrocinio; ille autem qui admonitus non venerit, s●per quem tes●es iuraverint, erit Latro illius qui res suas agnoscit, & ei secundum Legem ipsas componat, & insuper pretium reddat qui cumeo negotiavit. Ita omnia ubi suus H●mallus (the place and dwelling of justice) super quem res primitus agnita fuerit, aut interita, fieri debent. Quod si trans Ligerim, aut Carbonariam manet ille apud quem res agnoscitur in Noctibus LXXX Lex ista custodiatur. There needeth a delay or respite of three months, for such as devil beyond the Loire, or the Forest Charbonniere.  

For Homicids and Men-killers.  At the Title of Homicides of Noblemen, which is the 43. Si quis ingenuus Fr●●cum, aut hominem Barbarum occiderit qui Lege Salica vivit, &c.  

For Sureties called b● their Creditors.  At the Title of Sureties (which is that of fools) the 52. the Creditor causing the caution and Surety to be called, whom the Law termeth Gasachionem, the demand is thus: Rogo te, judex, ut hominem illum Gasachionem meum qui mihi fidem fecit de debit● tali denominato secundum Legem Salicam mihi inde eum adstringas: whereto the judge shal● answer: Ego Gasachium tuum illum in hoc mallo, secundum quoth. Lex Salica habet tibi adstringe.  

For borrowers & to restorers  At the 45. title, which is of things borrowed, and not rendered backe again: the stile for calling the debtor to justice is thus: Quia res meas noluisti reddere quas tibi praestiti, in hoc eas tene Nocte Proxima (the assignation on the morrow) secundum quod Lex Salica continet, &c. For it is a matter to be observed, that the stile of actions of Seizure, Acquitting, Renunciation, Acceptation; Possession, Novel disseisin, and whatsoever is to be done in I●stice, was understandingly expressed by the Salic Law, with reasonable delays or prolong. Each Style or term having the proper and significant Epithet; which Clovis, Charlemaigne, Lewis the Debonair, and Charles the Bald, and other Kings have in their Capitularies, left in the high Dutcher German tongue, as elsewhere we have said, without permitting any paraphrase by Latin circumlocution. 
Significant Epithets in the Salic Law.  There are an infinity of proofs in words naturally French, (beside them rehearsed in the former alleged passages) as Vueregildum, Fine or Amercement; Alode, Franc-Aleud, Eriliz or Herischlith, Host abandonne, and an hundred more beside. Marculphus in the reign of Dagobert (Restorer and Founder of S. Denys in France) had been Audiencer in the Chancery of France very long time. After the death of the said Dagobert, Clovis second of the name his son, succeeded him, who obtained (by his earnest entreaty, with the pursuit and solicit of the said Marc●phus) of S. Landry, than Bishop of Paris, an exemption of the said Abbey of S. Denys, for him and his successors Bishops of Paris, which exemption continueth to this very day. Marculphus in his aged days, become a Religious man in the same Monastery, & reduced into writing, the Style and manner of judicial proceed (which he dedicated to the said Bishop of Paris S. Landry) concerning the Chancery of France, which was used in his time) according to the Salic Law. 
〈…〉 of P●.  King Dagobert, first of that name●, died in the year of Grace 545, the fift of january; and Clovis the second his son 6●2▪ So that (answerable to S. Gregory of Tours) this Marculphus is one of their most ancient Authors. This is the same man.  
At the manner of weddings, N. filius N. puellulam ingeniam, nomine N. illius filiam per Solidum, & Denarium, Secundum Legem Salicam in portione paterna cum sratrib. tuis filijs meis minime potes accedere There may be alleged numberless passages, drawn forth of the ancient Formularies, as also the Capitularies of Charlemaigne, and his Successors the Kings of France; which we let slip in silence, to return to our discourse of King Pharamont. And tell you, that after King Clovis had embraced Christianity, and conquered France, so fare as to the Pyrenean Mountains: 
The Salic Law ruled the French, Romans, and other Strangers in Gaul.  he caused to be couched in Latin the said Salic Law, adding thereunto, what seemed best to rule as well the French as the Romans, and other strangers dwelling in Gaul. So that in his time the said Salic Law comprehended from the first title, which is of Adiournements, to the account of threescore and eighteen: his son Childebert the first King of Paris, added titles after threescore and eighteen, so fare as to fourscore and four. Clotharius King of Soisson, in imitation of Childebert his brother, added some titles; where ended the Salic Law, divided into three books, according to the three Kings, Clovis, Childebert, and Clotharius. Charlemaigne in like manner added titles to them: De homicidijs Clericorum: De causis admonendis, &c. In the frontispiece whereof is this Prologue: Haec sunt capitula quae gloriosissimus Carolus in Lege Salica, mittere praecepit. Now we come again to Pharamont.  
To whom are given diverse Arms. Some, Couppe de Gueulles a le Aigle d'Or, 
Diversity of Arms, as diversely given to King Pharamont.  & d'Azur a Lion rampant d'Or, deschirant de ses Arms de derriere la teste de ceste Aigle. Which is a devise and no Arms, to show that the French began to unplume the poor Roman Eagle, by the conquest of the Gauls.  
Others affirm, that Il portoit des Gueulles a trois Corones, ou Diadems d'Or. Or according to Paulus Aemilius, D'Argent a trois Diadems, & Corones de Gueulles. As willing thereby to signify, that he had three sundry Kingdoms and Provinces: as namely, Franconia, Westphalia, and Holland on this side of the Rhine.  
Others say, D'Azure a la Pavillee, on Lys jaune de Maraiz: To note the ancient dwelling of the old French, in the Fens and Marshes of Westphalia, 
The Rhine had many horned nooks or corners.  and among the horned nooks of Rhine. Arms properly emblazoned, and answerable to the nature of the water, which remaining still and quiet, receiveth so but one colour Celestial, and like the Marish Lily which is yellow, and not white. And in all these Arms, Devices, or Blazons; every man may abound in his own sense, and discourse after his manner; for in matters of such ancient note, there cannot be assured any certainty, speaking like to the Shepherd in Virgil.  Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lights. 
But in mine own judgement, I hold that opinion lest warrantable, of the Walloons and other Strangers, who emblazon these ancient Arms of Pharamont, D'Or ou de ●aune a trois Crapaux de Sable, ou de Synople. And thence would derive their flouting nickname of French Toads, as figuring thereby the first dwelling of the ancient French, in the Fens and Marshes so often before named. 
French Toads an abusive nickname given to the French by the Walloons.  For by an innumerable company of Authors of note, which I have read in my life-time; I could never find one only man to instruct me, that Pharamont should bear such a wicked beast in his Arms. And even to this instant day, in most part of the Provinces of France, it serves ●or a detestable injury, fit to be inflicted on none, but a man full of all wickedness & infamy. In Gascoigne, Languedock, Guienne, & elsewhere, they term it Grapault.  
I have seen near to Bourdeaux, in the Abbey of S. Sorin, a remarkable Tomb of Stone exalted upon four small Pillars above the ground. And yet nevertheless, 
Things verified by the Authors own view.  ●t is full of water at the changes of the Moons, and the pretended Horn or Bugle of ●owland, which he wore and died withal at Roncevaux, like to the figure of a Toad. Two other also of the same cunning performance, in the Priory of S. Severine, on the ●ill of Gascoigne. And on one of the gates of the town of Bayonne, towards S. john ●e Luz, there is an Escutcheon charged with three things like Toads; which I justify belongs to the Lord of Hilliere, Governor of one of those two Castles, being the Key of France: & never were they intended for Toads, but only flower de Luce's, wickedly made by the Painter & Carver. For without wand'ring any further than to Poissy, in one of the Parish Churches of our Lady, you may behold at the 4 corners, the likeness of Toads; and yet notwithstanding they are flower de Luce's, so ill done, as nothing can be worse, & savour of their pure Antiquity: for myself, I think it a matter hard to be well made, 
A difficult thing to form truly a flower de Luce, but by a French man.  and represent a Flower de Luce minikinly trussed, but by an excellent Painter, a Frenchman borne, and ingenuous spirit. For a German, an Englishman, Spaniard and Italian, can never win honour in proportioning it truly. The Germans make it double, that is to say, a double flower in point and chief. Italians make it with shoo● and Si●nss, after a new fashion. In brief, each stranger fashioneth it according to his form, and so disguiseth it, that if this divine flower were not known in all parts and angles of this habitable world, there would be need of Painters and Sculptures to imitate the ancient Authors in the noble Science of painting: who by the saying of Pliny in the thirty five book of his natural history, and the second chapter, having begun to draw by the lines, traced on such shadows as the Sun yielded; and not understanding any other cunning, were enforced (that their workmanship might be known) to writ underneath; this is a man, this is a horse, and this is an Ox.   

CHAP, VII. Of King Clodion, Surnamed with the long Hair  
AFter Pharamont, succeeded his only son Clodion, Cloion, or Clogion (for all these three names are attributed to him) surnamed the Hairy; because, as some say, he brought up an ancient ordinance of wearing long hair, to distinguish the French, as well from the Romans, 
〈…〉 people by 〈…〉.  as other strange Nations, which as then ran ravaging through the Provinces of the Roman Empire. Others are of opinion, that he made restriction of ●hiss long hair, tressed and cordonned after the Antic practice of all times by the Francs-Sicambrians; only to Princes of the blood Royal, issued from his Grandfather Marcomir, and Ingomer his brother, to the end that they might appear ●bove the French.  
There are in the History of Saint Gregory of Tours a great number of examples, how the Princes of the blood might be known, by their hair tressed, and bound after a different fashion. But in general, all the French had a custom to wear long locks of hair; and therefore in the Authors of the Roman history, they are indifferently called Crinigeros; and in their own Laws, Crinitos and Crinosos. In the ordinance of King Ch●ldebert, made at the Palace of Attigny in Champagne, dated the Calendss of M●y, touching incestuous alliances and marriages; it is said. Cognovit haec una cum Leudis nostris, ut nullus De Crinosis incestum usum sibi societ coniugio, hoc est, ne fratris sui uxorem; n●c uxoris suae sororem; n●c uxorem patris sui; aut parentis ●●sangume● Si quis uxorem patris acceperit, mortem incurrat. De praeteritis vero incesti contunctionibus, per praedictionem Episcoporum i●ssimus emendari. Qui verò Episcopos●● nol●erit audire, & excommunicatus fuerit, perennem condemnationem apud Deum sus●●neat, & de Palatio nostro sit omnino extraneus, & omnes facultates suae legitimis per●ntant.  

The Gauls ●ed to wear l●ng hair.  It is a case beyond contradiction, that the Gauls were wont to wear long hair, tressed and bound up with Ribbons of gold; and that their Colonies, as well of Allemaigne as of Greece and Italy, observed carefully that ancient custom, remarked by Homer in the tenth book of his Iliads: and by Pliny in his three and thirtieth book and first chapter. Est quidem apud eundem Homerum Virorum crinibus auram implexed. And Lucran writeth in his Carracon, that among the Egyptians, the sons of Noble men wore their hair tressed and bound up behind, with ribbons and tissues of gol● and silver, and sometimes of silk. But the Gauls by being subjugated to the Romans, forsook this ancient custom, eretained by the Francs-Sicambrians constantly.  
It was in like use with the Kings of the first line, and some of the second, who bou●d with ribbons of gold and silk, 
〈…〉  as well their head-haire, as their beards, which the Kings of the first, second, and third line wore long, until King Lewis the young, seventh of the name, who caused his hair to be cut, in regard of a certain admonition given him by Petrus Lombardus, Bishop of Paris, whose Sepulture is to be seen in the Church of S. Marcellus at Paris. Long hair, dangling down so fare as the shoulders, continued until the time of King Francis the first, who having been hurt with a firebrand which fell upon his head, caused his hair to be shorn, 
King Francis the first, his head broken by a firebrand  that he might the sooner be cured; but suffered his beard to grow on still, which was cut quite away from Lewis the sevenths' time. And according to the example of King Francis, they did then wear their head-haire cut short, and their beards long. 
For commonly the Subiest doth conform  
His fashions, as he sees his Princes worn.  But return we to Clodian.  
He began to reign in the year of Grace, four hundred and thirty, and his reign continued eighteen years, as Sigibertus saith: Clodius filius Pharamont Regis Rex Crinitus Regnat super Francos Annis decem & octo.  
In the second year of his reign, he conquered Thoringe, the year four hundred thirty and one, according to the same Sigibert, in these terms: Clodius Thoringiam invadit, & in Dispargo Castello Thoringorum aliquandiu habitavit, where he died. His Father Pharamont began the Conquest in his life time, and had established his dwelling in the Castle of Dispargo, as we have formerly said.  
In the year 445. the same Author affirmeth (concerning King Clodion) that he sent spies to discover the Romans condition in the Town of Cambray. Immediately following after them, he crossed the great River of Rhine, chased the Romans from the frontiers thereof, and overthrew them in a ranged Battle, to their great discomfiture; he besieged and took Cambray by strength, and afterward Tournay, crossing all the Forest Charboniere, so fare as into Artois, and the River of some. Clodius Rex Francorum missis Explora●orible Dispargo Castello usque ad urbem Cameracum transijt Rhenum, & potrito multo Romanorum populo citra Rhenum usque Ligerim Flwium habitantium, Carbonariam Syluam ingressus urbem Tornacum obtinuit, & inde usque ad ur●bem Cameracum properavit, ubi pauco tempore residens, Romanos si quos ibi invenit, pere●it; & exinde ad Somenam Flwium perveniens, omnia occupavit.  
The Romans held then all that extendure of the Country, 
What a spacious compass of the Country the Romans held.  which is from the frontiers of Rhine so fare as to the River of Loire. They assembled all their Army into a main great body, covering this spaciousness of ground, to hinder the passage of Clodion. But they were driven to flight, with a great slaughter of them, which gave him the means to possess the Countries of the Charboniere Forrest, which comprehended then Tournay, Valentiennes, Monts and Cambray, pursuing still his purposed point, through the spacious fields of Artois; as Sidonius Apollinaris reporteth in the passage of the precedent Chapter.  
— Quo Cloio patentes  
Attrebatum terras pervaserat.  
And went so fare as to the River of some, which Sigebert calleth Somenam, by ●mituting the Bishop of Poitiers: Fortunatus in the fourth Poem of his seventh book, speaking of the Rivers of France; Isara, Sara, Chares, Scaldis, Saba, Somena, Sura:  
She is also called Sum●na and Somena, taking her source near to the Fountains of L'Escauld, enlarging herself and swelling at Vermandois, from whence it maketh passage to S. Quintines, to Peronne, Amiens, Abbe-ville and S. valery, beneath which some runneth, and falleth impetuously into the lap of the Ocean Sea. Such than were the bounds of Clodions' Conquests, according to the testimony of S. Gregory of Tours, in his second book and ninth chapter of the history of France; where he further informeth us, that when Clodion attempted his Conquests, the Romans enjoyed from the forest Charboniere, just to the river of Loire; beyond which, the Goths (you must understand the Vuisigothes) held Gaul so fare as to the Pyrenean mountains, and that those people were tainted with the false doctrine of wicked Arrius, when the Bourgongnors (sectators of the same heresy) domineered beyond the River of Rh●sne, near to the City of Lions. The same Historian Sigebert and others do not set down, that Clodion advanced his Conquest any further than unto the River of some, although Functius and some other French Annalists have written, that ●ee made himself master of the City of Maguntla, and that of Amiens, a City heretofore built on the River of some, by the Roman Emperors Antoninus the debonnaire, and his Son Aurelius, and by them called Somona brina, in reg●● of the said River, an appellation which was said to be changed into that of Am●●●●, Ambianus, ab Ambitu fluminum. But beit howsoever, most certain it is, that the said Clodion conquered the Cambrese, 
The honourable conquests of King Clo●ion, and how fare they extended.  Tourneses', A●tois, Henaulte, and the City of Cologne, surnamed by the Romans' Agrippina. Whereof his Sons, and their descendants had the possession, and entitled themselves Kings, unto the reign of Clovis, the first Christian King, who exterminated them, reuniting to the Crown of France, the Lands which he possessed, as is recorded by S. Gregory of Tours, in the end of his second Book of the History of France.  
Clodion having reigned twenty years, or eighteen, according to some writers; died in the Castle of Disparch in Thuringe, and was carried to Franquemburge in Franconia, and laid in the Sepulchre of his Ancestors. He left three masle children, Ragnachaire, 
The death of Clodion, and election of Meroveus.  Regnauld, and Adalberon. But being over young in years, to conserve the conquest of their Father, and maintain by power of Arms that young rising Monarchy: the French elected for their King, the first Prince of the blood, called Meroveus, near kinsman to the deceased King Clodion; because he was the son of Richomer, son of Ingomer, brother to Marcomir, father of Pharamont, and so by consequent, Cousin German to Clodion, of whose Sons he was Tutor.  
Saint Gregory of Tours affirmeth, in his second Book and ninth Chapter; that the said Meroveus was issued of the Blood Royal, and a very near kinsman to the said King Clodion.  
Sigibert (to small purpose in mine opinion) maketh him his son, saying, that in the year four hundred forty eight, this Meroveus, Filius Clodij super Fran●● regnat annis decem, à quo nimis utili Rege Franci Merovingi cognominati sunt. And in truth, the Kings which held the Kingdom unto Pepin le Bref (Author of the Kings of the second Ligne, called the Carlovingians) descended from Father and Son to the said Meroveus: And therefore they called the line of their Kings, after this Meroveus, the Merovingians.   

CHAP. VIII. Of King Meroveus.  
THE Bishop of Auvergne, Sidonius Apolinaris, in the Panegyricke spoken to the Emperor Maiorian, observing the miserable condition of the Gauls, upon the declining of the Roman Empire, when so many Tyrant's possess●● themselves of their Governements, by the titles of Emperors (as we have before declared and that in such confusion, they knew not who was their certain Lord makes the poor Roman Eagle to speak in this manner.  
— mea gallia rerum  
Ignoratur adhuc Dominus, ignoraque seruit.  
And showing by what means the French possessed themselves thereof beginning their Conquest in the Panegyricke of the Emperor Auitus his Father in law he saith.  Francus Germanum primum, Belgamque secundum Sternebat. 
Instructing us, that they began it by the frontiers of the Rhine, and continued it in the possession of Belgic Gaul, which Caesar alloweth for the third part of the rich and abounding Gauls: And that the Romans after the Conquest of the● (by the same Caesar) parted and divided it into many Governments, narrow 〈◊〉 and devisions.  
For, concerning Belgic Gaul, they divided in twain, 
The division of Belgic Gaul.  the first and second In Belgicam primam, & Belgicam secundam.  
The first had within her enclosures, Mediomatrices, Leucos, & Viri Dunenses, 
The containdure of the first.  & huius erat caput & Metropolis Treveris: then of Mentz, Toul and Verdum, of which the Town and City of Treuers was the Metropolitan.  
The second had under her jurisdiction, Suessiones, Catalaunos, Camaracoes, Neruiot, 
jurisdictions of the second.  Morinos', Attrebates, Ambianos, Bellovacoes, & Noviomagenses, quorum erat Metropolis Durocortorum Remorum; Those of Soisson, Ch●alons, Tournay, Terovence, Arras, Amiens, Beawais, and Noyon; of which people, the strong City of Rheims was the Capital.  
The same Belgic Gaul was moreover divided by the same Romans', into the first and second Germanies.  
The first, which they called the higher, comprehended Argentoratum, 
High Germany.  Maguntiacum, Nemetes, Vangiones, ceterasque Rheno sinitimas Regiones: Strasbourg, Magunce, Spire, Worms, and other Towns planted on the banks of Rhine.  
The second and lower Germany, had within her jurisdiction, Tongroes, Neruios, 
The containdure of the lower Germany, & the devisions thereof.  Morinos', Maritimosque Morinorum Populos, Quorum Metropolis erat Agrippina Colonia. Those of Tongres, who were no longer of Tournay of Terovenne (razed during the wars of King Frances the first, and the Emperor Charles the fift) and the people dwelling on the shores of the Ocean Sea, the Capital Town of this second Germany, being the City of Cologne of the Rhine. This may suffice to understand the passage of the Bishop of Auvergne, formerly reported, concerning the Conquest made by the French: But return we now backe to Meroveus.  
The valiancy of this Prince, and the robberies of the Huns; compelled the Emperors of the East to accord with him, concerning the Provinces conquered by the deceased King Clodion, with charge of assistance. For in the time of these proceed, and the year of Grace four hundred fifty and one, Attila, 
The proceed of cruel A●tila with his armed forces.  King of the Huns, assisted with the Kings of the Ostrogothes, Valamer de Ardaricke, of the Gepides, and other Nations of the North, departed from Hungaria with a mighty Army, which consisted of seven or five hundred thousand men, wherewith he ●avaged Treuers and Strasbourg. And on Easter even, being entered stoutly into the City of Mentz: after he had peeled and ransacked it, he consumed it into ashes, putting to the edge of the Sword the Inhabitants thereof; massacring inhumainely the Priests at the Altar. From Mentz, like to an impetuous Torrent, cruel Attila went and sacked the City of Rheims, passing wholly overthwart from thence to ●he town of Troy's, without doing any harm thereto; but admiring the sanctity of life led by S. Lupus, Bishop thereof, and foraging the rest of Belgic Gaul; 
Paris preserved from the tyrant's cruelty miraculously.  ●ame to Paris, miraculously preserved by the devout prayers of the holy Virgin S. Geneviesue, Patroness of the Parisians.  
From thence he went tempestuously on to Orleans, which he besieged, and pressed so hardly, that it was even at the next door to destruction; but for the religious intercessions of S. Aignanus the Bishop, according as other Cities and Towns were, which he had desolated. But in a sudden moment of time, comfort appea●ed, brought by A●tius the Patritiah, accompanied with Theudo, King of the ●othess, and his Son Thorismond, who caused Attila to discampe, pursuing him to the fields of Mauriac, from whence (on either side) they departed, to prepare ●or fight, as it is declared by S. Gregory of Tours, ●n the second Book of his History of France, and the seaventh Chapter.  
Where further he giveth us to understand, that Aeteus', succoured with the French whom first of all he nameth) and the Goths, ●ought with Attila; who seeing his Army in confusion, in a good hour shifted for his own safety: there perishing ●n the day of Battle (as well on the one side, as other) an hundred and fourscore ●housand men. Among whom was the King of the Vuisigothes, called by Sigibert, 〈◊〉 hierry.  
Aetius well satisfied with winning the victory, left Attila to his flight, and to un●ester himself of the French, and the Goths; gave them apprehension of their people's revolt, saying to Thorismond, That it behoved him to make speedily for his own Country, as fearing lest his younger brother, hearing the tidings of his Father's death; should possess himself of the Kingdom. Ideo cum velocitate discessit, quasi anticipaturus fratrem, & prior patris cathedram adepturus. Simili & Fran●rum Regem dolo fugavit. So the Patrician being alone; rifled (at ease) all Attil●es' Camp, returning to Rome heaped with honour, and richly laden with the spoils which he had conquered. Thus you see what S. Gregory of Tours saith, concerning the battle won against Attila, King of the Huns. As for the place where it was fought, some say, that it was near to the City of Tolosa in Lauragais. Others say, it was by the Town of Chaalons in Champagne, called Catalaunum, on the Plain whereof is to be seen an Oratory and Chapel, erected, to serve as a remembance thereof. Others affirm it at Chaalon in Bourgongne, a Bishopric, and no Peeredome, named Cabillonum. Difficulties grounded on the passage of Sigebert; Conserto Praelio in Campis Cathalaunicis pugnatum ad diremptionem noctis.  
Cassiodorus,, speaking of this Battle, fought in the year of Grace four hundred fifty and one, in the Consulship of the Emperor Marcian, and of Adelphius, saith. Romani, Aetio duce, Gothis Auxiliaribus, contra Attilam in Campis Cathalaunicis pugnaverunt qui virtute Gothorum superatus accessit. This Author giveth all the praise and honour of this Battle to the Goths (without any speech of the French) in favour of the Ostrogothes King of Italy, to whom he was a Courtier. And yet notwithstanding S. Gregory of Tours, who was not any long time from this battle, observeth particularly, that the French came to the succour of the Romans'. And all Historians do agreed, that King Meroveus, and Childericke his Son, with their French, conducted and made the right wing of the Army belonging to Aetius.  
Saint Gregory of Tours noteth particularly the place where the said Battle was fought. Liberata obtentu beati Antistitis (Anîani) Civitate (Aurelia) Attilam fugant, qui Mauriacum Campum adiens, se praecingit ad bellum. That the field of Battle was called Mauriac, or Saint Maurice, I cannot directly say whether (at this day) there is any place so named, or still retaineth the same, between Orleans and Bourges: but in mine own opinion, I think, that the battle was fought on the Plain and field of Cologne, properly called Campa Catalaunici. For which there is a great deal more appearance and likelihood, then at Chaalons in Champagne, and near to Tolosa. 
The Army of Aetius raised the siege at Orleans.  For it cannot be credible, that the Army of Aetius, suffising to raise the siege of Orleans by cruel Attila; would give him leisure to win an hundred miles of ground, as there is from Orleans to Tolosa, and (at his own pleasure) to spoil the Lands which the Vuisigothes held from the River of Loire, so fare as to the Pyrenean Mountains, as we have said, according to the testimony of Saint Gregory of Tours. It must be thought, that two such puissant Armies, could not be any long time without coming to handy-blowes, in the near neighbouring fields of Orleans, which was the victor's prize and Trophy. To small purpose than did the Patrician. Aetius, after he had won the Battle, advice Thorismond, to retire in all haste to Tolosa, for prevention of his Brother; if the Battle had been fought near to Tolosa.  
And less likelihood of truth is there in their saying, who would have it in the field near to Chaalons; 
The consent of all ancient Authors concerning Attila after the Battle.  seeing all the ancient Authors do agreed, that Attila, being half broken after the battle won from him: speedily returned the same way as he came in Champagne, traversing part of the Duchy of Bourgongne (than a Kingdom, where he trampled on the Bourgongnes bellies, & slew their King Gaudich●, who would have hindered his passage) to win Italy, which he ravaged soon after.  

Priscus Panytes an Ambassador sent to Attila from the Emperor Theodosius.  Priscus Panytes, a Greek Author, and who was Secretary to Theodosius the younger, Emperor of the East, he repotteth (better then any other Historian) the perticularities of the spoils made in the Western Empire, by cruel Attila, having been sent Ambassador to him by the said Emperor Theodosius, as himself writeth.  
Attila being resolved to forage the Western Empire Valentinian quickly levied an Army, whereof he made his Lieutenant General ●●itois, an A●erguas by natition, a Senator of Rome, and Perfect of the Gauls Pret●rium (who afterward was Emperor of the West) to follow and to fight with Attila. who had his Army composed of diverse people, specified by the said Panytes, and drawn out of his relations, by the Bishop of Auvergne, in the Panegericke spoken of the said Auitus: who after he left the charge of Perfect to the Gauls, returned home to his Country house.  
jam praefecturae perfunctus culmine, tandem  
Se dederat ruri, nunquam tamen otia, nunquam  
Desidia imbellis; studiumque & cura quieto  
Armorum semper: subito eum rupta tumultu  
Barbaries totas in te transfuderat Arctos,  
Gallia, Pugnacem Rugum comitante Gelono,  
Gepida trux sequitur: Scotum Burgundio, cogit,  
Chunus, Bellonotus, Neurus, Bastarna, Toringus,  
Bructerus Vluosa quem vel Nicer abluit unda,  
Et iam terrificis diffuderat Attila turmis  
In campos se Belga tuos.  
He placeth in this band the Thoringians and Bructeres, people of Alemagne, 
Five hundred thousand men in the Army of Attila.  inhabiting on the slimy River of Necar. Attila with his Army, consisting of five hundred thousand men, had already ravaged Alemagne and Franconia, peeled Tongres, and razed it from the top to the bottom, and burnt Treuers, without finding any soul to resist against him. At that time Merrueus betook himself to guard the Gauls, and therefore prepared a great number of vessels in the Forest of Hercynia: So say Panytes, and the Bishop of Awegne.  
Prorumpit Francus, cecidit cito secta bipenni  
Hercynia in lintres, & Rhenum texuit alno,  
Ibant Pellitae post Classica Romula Turmae.  
It is generally known, that the Roman Historians called the Kings of France Reges Pellitos; because it pleased them to wear Garments richly Furred, yea, 
The Kings of France used to wear rich Furs in their garments.  preciously with Furs of Ermines, Letices, Menwaire, the Sable Martin, and the Starry Jennets. Already had Belgic Gaul served as the Theatre, whereon Attila made presentation of his bloody Tragedies, putting all to fire and sword: having sacked the City of Rheims, died read with the blood of the chiefest Inhabitants, and of their Bishop holy Nicasius, and of his sister Eutropia. As much he would have done to the City of Troy's, if the Prelate thereof had not withheld the blow: to go and discharge his rage and barbarous fury on the City of Orleans, invested with his whole Army, and to be made desolate. 
Earnest prayer hath assuaged the violent fury of bloody tyrants.  But the good Bishop of S. Aignanus remedied the extremity, by his fervent prayers to God, for the conservation of his little flock: as also the sudden succour of Actius, whom he went to seek, so far as the Town of Arles in Province.  
His part being so secured, the King of the French, Meroveus, and Theodrricke of the Vuisigothes, in this common cause, and each one to conserve his Conquest: took part with the Romans', although they had been solicited to join with Attila, who thought himself sure enough of their Arms. So saith Priscus Panytes.  
Freculphus, Bishop of Lysieux writeth in his Chronogtaphie, that at the siege of Orleans, the Patrician Aetius, and the Kings of France and Aquitaine, Meroveus with his son Childericke; Theodoricke and Thorismond his son, gave so rough a charge on the Army of Attila, a brave and expert Captain: that he judged (at the first blow of proof) he could not stay long without fight. Which made him resolve upon the Battle, and which was hotly delivered him, without any more vain marching In Campis Catalaunicis.  
Auitus, contrary to the attempt of Attila, won Meroveus, King of the French, 
The French join willingly with the Emperor's forces.  to his side; acquitting to him (in name of the Emperor Valentinian) that which his Predecessor Clodion had made conquest of, belonging to the Roman Empire, on this side the Rhine.  
He prevailed in the like manner with the King of the Vuisigothes, Thierrie or Theodoricke, whose seat Royal was then at Tolosa; which the Bishop of Auvergne, in the Panegyricke of the said Auitus. calleth (for honour sake) Palladiam Tolosam.  Palladiam implicitis manibus subiere Tolosam. 
He needed not any great discourse, to animate him in so doing, because (as the Spanish Historians say) cruel Attila had been incited and persuaded to come thundering on the Gauls, to exterminate (principally) the Kingdom of the Vuisigothes of Aquitaine: by the King of the Vandals in Spain Gensericus, father to Hunericus. 
Gensericus King of the Vandals in Spain.  Who having taken to wife one of the daughters to the said Theodoricke the Vuisigoth; under colour and suspicion, that she would have given him poison: caused her nose to be cut off, and so deformed, sent her to King Theodoricke her Father; who beside had interest to preserve Aquitaine, which the Roman Emperors had given to his Predecessors, when they could no longer keep it themselves.  

A contrary opinion where that bloody Battle was sought.  The same Spanish Historians say, that this memorable battle against Attila, was fought in the fields of Maroch; without specifying where the fields of the said Maroch are. And moreover, beside them which died on that bloody day, the night before, Merove●●s with his French, had given a Camisado to the quarter of the Gepides, wherein more than fourscore and ten thousand men were slain in the place. Thus you see what hath been written by diverse Historians, Greeks, Romans, Spaniards and French, concerning this Battle against stout Attila. Now to Meroveus again.  
Valentinian, third of the name, so wrought in his youth (fearing lest Aetius should aspire to the Empire) that he put him to death, without subject or any occasion whatsoever. And the same Valentinian (sometime after) being in 
* A Field near Rome by Tibet for the use of all manly exercises.  Campus Martius, seated on his Throne, and making an Oration to the Roman people; Scylla, the carving Squire to the said Aetius, stealing behind him; stoutly killed him. So saith Saint Gregory of Tours, in the second Book and eight Chapter of his French History.  
Procopius in the first Book of the Vandals History, describeth these sad accidents more particularly. Affirming, that the death of Aetius happened by the contriving of Maximus a Roman Senator, descended of the race of the tyrant Maximus, whom the Emperor Theodosius the elder caused to die, as we have before related. This Maximus had a wife, peerless for beauty and modesty, of whom Valentinian become so strongly enamoured: 
That he loved her a thousand times more dear,  
Then his own life, or aught else ne'er so near.   

Where Virtue is constant, all assaults are impertinent.  But all his passions and fiery flames, hardened the ye of her fair and chaste resolution: when he perceiving, that his love suits and searches proved vain and of no effect, determined to compass his desire by a devilish invention. He sent for Maximus, to play with him at the Dice for a certain sum of Gold, and Maximus losing, set his gold Ring as a pledge to Valentinian. And having lost it too, Valentinian compassed the means, to sand it (as a token to the wife of Maximus, in her husband's name commanding her speedily, to come visit the Empress Eudoxis. She knowing the token, and crediting the messenger; readily obeyed, and came to the Palace, where she was received by the Court Bawds (ready to all evil, unprofitable for goodness, 
Nothing more detestable than such Court di●els.  the plague and utter ruin of Princes) who seeming as if they conducted her to the Empresses quarter, to salute her: brought her to Valentinian, where, by the means of his incarnate devils, he compassed his pleasure by force and violence, like unto another Tarquin,  
This Christian Lucrece, being returned home to her house, sat down and bemoaned her misery, with vehement detestation of her husband, whom she thought had been over-prodigall of his and her honour. And making her sad complaint to him, Maximus was so affronted with horror and shame (being a man of high courage and spirit) that he immediately vowed to be revenged. 
The difference between truly Noble, and base borne natures.  For hardly can men of understanding resolve (with the lest patience whatsoever) to endure Actaeon's title. But there are some, that being bankrupt of honour; will willingly claw the head with their own nails, at the base name of a Cuckold; to derive benefit thereby, or else to cloud their own weakness.  
Maximus pondering on the revenge of his wife's honour, soiled by the lubricity of Valentinian (Princes, learn by other men's examples, to bridle and overrule your ungoverned appetites) gave Valentinian advice, to put to death the Patrician Actius: because it was whispered in his ears, that he would usurp the Empire of the West, and (to that end) had intelligence with barbarous Nations. Valentinian, a young Prince, followed the counsel of this Achitophel, without making proof of his fidelity, or the unfaithfulness of Actius, who never had conspired against him. He slew him with his own hand, so saith Cassiodorus in his Chronicle, the year four hundred fifty and four; the said Aetius being Consul of Rome (created by Valentinian) with Studius, named by Marcian Emperor of the East.  
In this manner Valentinian, bad counselled (like to another Rehoboam) by putting Aetius to death; did cut off his own right hand from the left. Cassiadorus, in the place before alleged, saith Aetius Patricius, in Palatio manu Valentiniani Imperatoris extinctus est. The Bishop of Auvergne, detesting the Author of this murder, said: Aëtium placidus mactavit semivir amen.  
With him was slain the learned Bo●tius, Praefectus Praetorium of Rome (of whose works we have a good part, and some Hymns in Latin of Elpis his wife, which are sung in the Church to this present day.) Aetius, some short while before his death, had practised the ending of Attila, like unto that of Holophernes; for he being gorged with wine and food, and sleeping in his bed; was slain with a knife, 
Attila slain by in his bed by a woman.  by the hand of a woman, that should have lain with him. So (at one time) happened the death of Valentinian, and total ruin of the West Empire.  
Marcellinus Comes writeth in his Chronicle, that the death of Aetius was the loss of the West Kingdom, in these terms. Aetius Patricius, magna Occidentalis Imperij Salus, & Regis quondam Attilae terror, à Valentiniano Imperatore cum Boetio amico in Palatio trucidatur, atque cum ipso Hesperium cecidit Regnum, nec hactenus valuit relevari.  
For in the year of Grace, four hundred fifty five, Valentinian being Consul for the eight and last time (with Anthemius) was slain, by the means of Maximus; whose wife died with conceit of grief, in regard she had been so monstrously dishonoured, which by Froissard and Monstrelet is termed Deflowered. Her death happened in the said year fifty five, the sixteenth of the Calendss of April. Marcellinus Comes, and Cassiodorus writeth thus. Valentinianus Imperator Occiditur in Campo Martio ab amicis Aetij, dolo maximi per Oscilan & Transtilam Aetij Satellites, iam percusso Heraclio Spadone,  
Valentinian, being thus slain, Maximus possessed himself of the Empire, and took to wife Eudoxia, the widow of Valentinian; creating as Constable and Colonel of his Infantry, the Praefect of the Gauls Praetorium Auitus. As we leame by the Bishop of Auvergne, in his Panegyricke spoken to the same Auitus.  
— Sed perdita cernens  
Terrarum spatia Princeps iam Maximus, unum  
Quod fuit in rebus Peditum, Equitumque Magistrum  
Te sibi, Auite legit,  
And he gave him charge to work a peace, firmly set down for confirmation of the Lands, already conquered on the Roman Empire by stranger Nations: Which he did, acquitting himself worthily in his charge, as well to Meroveus, King of the French, as to them of the Bourgongnons and Vuisigothes.  
Maximus, being clear-sighted outwardly, for maintaining himself in the Empire; was yet stark blind to himself, so saith Procopius. For he could not contain his tongue, 
The malice of a woman is implacable.  but one night revealed his main secret to his wife Eudoxia, concerning his practices, and compassing the death of Valentinian. His wife arising from him about the break of day, disposed herself to be revenged on him, and wrought such means; that she sent some trusty friends of hers into Africa, to Gensericus, King of the Vandals, offering him the Empire of the West, if he would come speedily, and revenge the death of her husband Valentinian.  
Presently he set sail for Italy, and got possession of Rome without any resistance. Maximus was surprised unawares, and beaten down with blows of stones, wherewith he was mangled in pieces, as being no way able to help himself. According as the Bishop of Auvergne writeth, in his Epistle Ad Serranum, the second Book.  
And afterward, as a remarkable lesson to well advised Princes, never to serve their own turn with strange succour, under colour of taking revenge: which (ordenarily) teareth the eyes out of the bodies and minds, of them that seek after such assistance. For Gensericus rob and burned Rome, carrying her into Africa, that called him to her help, with her two daughters Eudoxia and Placida; as also the Treasure of the Western Emperors. So saith Procopius in his second Book of the Vandals wars.  
Thirty days after the death of the Tyrant Maximus, the Legions of Gaul exalted Auitus to the Empire: whereof he had the enjoying, until the year after four hundred fifty six, having reigned but ten months and eight days: and then constrained for his disordered life● to renounce the Empire, as he did at Placentia. As is written by S. Gregory of Tours, in his History of France, the second Book and eleventh Chapter. After his death, the Empire was vacant ten months and fifteen days; next whom succeeded Maiorian.  
Now, while these tumults continued in the West Empire, Meroveus sat not with his hands benumbed, or arms crosse-foulded: for, taking his own advantage, and occasion by the forelock, he possessed himself of all that extendure of the Country, which is between the Rivers of some and Seine, and especially of the City of Paris. 
Meroveus the first King that made Gaul a Kingdom.  So that he was the first of the French Kings, that boldly affirmed Gaul to be a Kingdom, which happened (according to the Roman Histories) in the year of Grace four hundred fifty six, joannes and Varanes being Consuls. The said Meroveus, to preserve the memories of the Kings his Predecessors, and his own: ordained, that all that which they had subdued from the Rhine, so fare as to the River of Seine, and that which afterward he won in Gaul, should be called France. 
The first entitling of France.  He died in the year of Grace four hundred fifty nine, having reigned ten years, and had his burial at cambray.   

CHAP. IX. Of Childericke, Son and Successor to King Meroveus,  
HE had for his Successor, his Son Childericke, a generous Prince, and of great hope in his Father's life time. William the Breton, speaking of Clodion saith.  
— At ille  
Regia decedens Meroveo Sceptra reliquit,  
Is Childericum genuit,  
Ille Clodovei Regis Pater extitit.  
But so soon as he saw himself absolutely seated in his Throne Royal, and to command with full power: he caused the French to lose their good hope conceived of him; by abusing wives and Maids, which appeared liking to him, drowning himself in all vices and lubricities. 
A notorious sin, when Kings grow forgetful of their royal dignity.  Whereat the French being justly offended; rebelled against him, and pursued him to death. Which caused him to leave France, and withdraw (for his own safety) to the King of Thuringe his kinsman, named Bissinus, with whom he remained eight whole years. This retreat of his happened (according to the supputation of Sigibert) in the year of Grace four hundred threescore and one; the third year of his reign. He had a faithful Counsellor (an unspeakable treasure for a Prince) named Widomarus, who oftentimes had blamed his licentious life, which guided him to utter ruin; 
Faithful Counsellors are jewels about Princes.  by whose discreet advice, he gave way awhile to the Frenchmens' fury, with assured promise of working his peace, so soon as occasion did offer itself. And for assurance of his return into France, the wise Counsellor divided a Crown of Gold between them, which served as a token to that effect. So saith S. Gregory of Tours in his History of France, the second Book and the twelfth Chapter.  
During this time the French, being used to live at all times under government of Kings, elected a Roman Senator over them, named Count Gillonus, as much to say, as Governor of the Soisson, and of some other Towns, which the Romans yet held in Belgic Gaul, and so fare as to the River of Loire, as formerly hath been reported to us by S. Gregory of Tours. This Gillonus had been made Master of the Horse, and Governor of the Gauls by the Emperor Maiorian, 
Count Gyles, by some Authors of credit  and he seeing himself exalted to this Royal dignity; laboured the favour and friendship of the Vuisigothes Kings, to maintain himself therein, if the French should chance to change, as they did afterward. For many of their principal persons, were deprived of their lives by his politic practices; others despoiled of their goods, and all of any command, the Vuisigothes only being preferred: to whom Count Gillonus had given Narbona in Septimania, which at this instant time is called Languedocke.  
Widomarus taking hold on this discontentment of theirs; 
The loyal dealing of a true hearted Councillor.  won the love of the French on the behalf of his Prince, and (with one consent) they accepted him again to be their King: So that the half Crown was sent him, to serve as an assured testimony, that his peace was firmly made with them.  
Childericke returned into France, resolved on his better behaviour, in the year of Grace four hundred sixty and nine. Cum Egidius iusto gravius Francos opprimeyet (saith Sigibert) perpendens Vuidomarus eosdem Francos Poenitere super eiecto Hilderico, revocat eum clam misso divisi aurei signo, egitque ut eiecto Egidio, ille restitueretur in regno.  
While his eight year's continuance was with Bissinus, King of Thuringe; he had won the amorous favour of Queen Bassina (whereof was discerned no outward appearance, or that this Woman, deprived of his presence, was become extraordinarily affectionate towards him) and in such violent manner; that she forsook her husband, and went into France to her guest Childericke. Who pressing her to tell him, what had induced her to leave the King her husband; she made him this answer. That she was compelled thereto, by a certain foreknowledge which she had of his valour, above all the Princes of his age, and that she complained not of her crossing the Sea, to seek such a worthy man as he, who had not his equal in the world. And therefore, merely moved by her own good opinion of him, she had passed the Rhine, and made so long a voyage, only to devil with him. Which Childericke accepted, making her his wife, and in this marriage he had Clovis his only Son, and two daughters, Albofleda and Lanthilda. The Histories of Germany do report, that this Bassina had experience in the Art of Divination, and to foretell matters to come: Showing to the King her husband Childericke those Kings that naturally should descend of him. Which served as a subject to the Prince of French Poets, to feign this Necromancy in the fourth Book of his Fran●iadeses,  
Childericke purposing to recover his Kingdom, levied a potent Army to make seizure of Gillonus, who kept himself sometime in his usurpation, by assistance of the Vuisigothes, and until the year four hundred threescore and fifteen. Then Childericke overcame him in a ranged Battle, with such a discomfiture of his men; as he could hardly get forth of the press▪ and gave So●ssons, where he kept himself, without stirring any more all the rest of his life. Franci post ●andalos, & Alanos, post Gothos, & Hunnos incessunt Galli●●, non ut habeant aeas direption, said or fibi sint habitation● perpetuae, qui capta Colonia Agrippina, & Fugato Egideo Deuce ●ello, multo Romanorum occidunt; so Silgebert telleth us. Childericke making good use of his victory, un-nested the Romans from the City of Cologne: which he gave for his good service) to his Cousin Sigibert, second son to ●agn●caire, son to King Clodion, in the title of the Crown.  

The Imperial City of Treuers 〈◊〉 from Count Gillonus  And afterward, he conquered from the same Gillonus: the Imperial City of Treuers, so many times won and reconquered by the French and Romans', that it was the aim and but of either strange Nation, to make open sack and spoil thereof. This Conquest happened in the year of Grace four hundred threescore and sixteen, according to the testimony of the same Sigibert, who but toucheth it in his passage along, thus, Franci Treverim Civitatem super Mosellam capiunt.  
Childericke being become Master of the Realm of France, so fare as to the River of Seine (some few Towns excepted) went and besieged the City of Paris, renowned in the time of julius Caesar, and the well affected abiding of julian the Apostata, exalted to be Emperor therein. The Inhabitants whereof, who feared the fury of an Idolatrous Prince and Pagan, and seeing it at the point of surprising, 
Childericke a Pagan and no Christian Prince.  and their goods put to spoil and pillage: had no other recourse b● to Saint Geneu●sue the Virgin, acceptable in God's grace from her tender youth, endued wi●h singular beauty of body, but much more glorious in the endowments of mind; issued forth for safety of the people and City, she being the tutelary Patroness thereof, and obtained of Childericke a peaceable entrance, in the year of Grace four hundred threescore and eighteen, as is affirmed by Suryus, in the first Tomb of his Saint's History, according to Saint Fregory of Tours in the Tract which he wrote De Gloria Confessorum, Chapter fourscore and eleven. Childer●c● Rex Francorum, tamet si non esset Christiana Religione initiatus, Virginem hanc sanctissimam singulari veneratione prosecutus est. Nam cum aloquando quosdam reos capitis pertinaci animi sententia decrevisset occidere, ne Sanctae Genevofae precibus plecti posset e● misericordiam, ex Vrbe egressus, iussit portas occludi. At ubi S. Genevofae renuntiatumes●, Regem eos necandi gratia extra Oppidumi processise; mox illis veniam precatura, & festi●● abijt. Atque adveniente illa ad portas obseratas, confestim ei stupefactis, custodibus, quo si ad quoddam iubentis imperium, reseratae sunt; sicque coeptum carpens iter, ubi ad Regem pervenit, ne miseri illa capite plectentur, obtinuit. Ita illi iam iamque perituri, à praesentiss●●● mortis discrimine sunt liberati. Occurrences which daily continued, by the fervent prayers of that holy Virgin, upon the most pressing necessities of the Realm of France and Paris her capital City.  

Childericke made use of 〈…〉 of his good fortune.  Childericke in further pursuit of his fortune, possessed himself of the Town of Sens, and the whole extendure of the Country, which reacheth frrm Paris along the River of Seine, and remounting so fare as to them of Marna and Yon●s, in turning to Orleans, a fair and strong City, seated on the River or mouth of Loire, of which it received name. Ex Ligere quip sibi congruo flumine agnomen habet inditum, diciturque Aureliana, quasi Over Ligeriana, eo videlicet quod in ore e●sdem fluminis ripa sit constituta, non ut quidam minus cauti existimant, ab Aureliam Augusto, quasi eam ipse aedificaverit, sic vocatam, quin potius ab amne, ut diximus, quod rectius veriusque illi congruit. This we learn from the Monk of Clugnye, Gl●●●rus Rodolphus, in his History of France, the second Book and fift Chapter. They likewise are deceived, which believe Orleans to be the Genabium of Caesar: because it is Gien upon Loire, a Town whereof one Subbrub retaineth (yet to this day) the surname of Genabium.  
This City was won by the said Childericke, from a Roman Captain, named Paulus, who being not able to defend it; made his retreat to the Town of Angiers, whereof he was likewise Governor. As we are instructed by Saint Gregory of Tours, in his second Book and eighteen Chapter: Childericus Aureli●●s pugnas egit. Which happened in the year of Grace four hundred and fourscore, at which time a Saxon Captain, named by Gregory of Tours Odovaricus, departed from his Country of Saxony into Alemaigne, with a fleet of his followers, being Shipped upon the Ocean Sea (pursuing the fortune of others of that Nation, who in short time after become possessors of Great Britain) and made their entrance by the mouth of Loire, forradging the Province of Anjou, and the Town of Angiers. Odovaricus, cum Saxonibus Andegavos venit. So saith Saint Gregory of Tours, in his second Book and eighteen Chapter; and possessed himself of those Isles, which make on the River of Loire, and of the Villages belonging thereto, from Angiers, so fare as Orleans.  
Childericke, being unwilling to endure, 
King Childerick pursueth after Odovaricus.  that these new-comers should pair his nails, or have any partaking with him: departing from the City of Orleans, followed in the pursuit of Odovaricus, against whom Gillonus, Governor of Soisson, had sent succour to Count Paulus, Governor of Angiers. But in the heat of these proceed, Gillonus being dead at Soisson, left there (as his Successor) his Son Syagrius, so that the expected succour wanted feet to come. By which means, Odovaricus and his followers made havoc at their pleasure, all about the Town of Angiers, compelling Count Paulus, and those of the Villages of the River of Loire, to sand him hostages. This was done in the year of Grace four hundred fourscore and one.  
The year four hundred fourscore and two, 
The Romans' shut up in Gaul yield to ●oine themselves with King Childericke.  Count Paul requested assistance of King Childericke, against the said Odovaricus and his Sesnes. For the Romans' being detained and shut up in Gaul, without hope of seeing Italy any more: betook themselves to join with King Childericke, a Prince very valiant and generous, who received them into his protection and safeguard, permitting them to live, habit themselves, and govern according to the Roman manner, persevering in the Orthodoxal Religion, so saith Procopius, in his first Book of the Goths wars. And that which moved the Roman Legions, to surrender themselves rather to Childericke, then to the Bourgongnons and Vuisigothes, was, because they judged the rule of Childericke more mild and sweet (although he was an Idolater and Pagan) then that of the Bourgongnons and Vuisigothes, who were infected with the Heresy of detestable Arrius, no beast being more cruel and bloody, than an Heretic against a Catholic; for their Dominion was tyrannical, and not to be endured. 
Not beastmore tyrannous, than an Heretic against a Catholic  This also was the occasion, that the same Romans', whose dwelling was under control of the said Vuisigothes and Bourgongnons, coveted nothing more, then to change their Masters, and live under the French. S. Gregory of Tours in his History of France, the second Book and three and thirtieth Chapter, hath a Tract very remarkable, following in these words.  
Interea cum iam terror Francorum resonaret in his partibus, & Omnes eos Amore Desiderabili cuperent Regnare, Sanctus Aprunculus Lingonicae Civitatis Episcopus, apud Burgundiones coepit suspectus. Cumque odium de die in diem cresceret, iussum est ut clam gladio feriretur. Quo ad eum perlato nuncio, nocte a Castro Divionensi per murum dimissus, Aruernos advenit, &c.  
Saluianus, Bishop of Marseilles in Provence, in his fift Book De Vero judicio, 
The Romans living among the Gauls.  informeth us, that the Romans' among the Gauls, affected rather to put themselves into the protection, and be in subjection to the French, then to their own Governors. (This worthy man lived in the time of Meroveus, and of his Son Childericke.) Because, saith he, each Roman Governor, would flay off the skins of his own Nation, and eat them to the very bones. Franci hoc scelus nesciunt. Itaque illic Romanorum omnium votum est, ne unquam eos ne●esse sit in ius transire Romanorum; una & consentiens illic Romanae phalangis oratio, ut liceat eyes vitam quam agunt agere cum Barbaris. Hinc accidit ut ad Francos potius, quam ad Gothos, Hunnos, Burgundiones, Suevos, vel Vandalos, quos omnes Gallias invadentes A●iana haeresis comitabatur, Gallorum Audia se converterint, quòd Catholicis populis tutior ●edes esset apud Gentiles, licet verae Religionis ignaros, quàm hereticos Catholicae Religionis ●uersores, atque persecutores. This Tract is very remarkable, wheteof I my self have seen the practice at Mont-pellier, Nismes, Niort, Rochel, and other Pow●es' of the Kingdom.  

〈…〉  And the same Saluianus observing the bounty of the French, and what singular affection they extended to their guests, against whom they never knew what it was, to use treason or perfidious dealing (which covered their imperfection, of being over-ready in speaking, or too much, and so, by consequent, very subject to lying, as the Scripture saith: In multiloquio non desunt vanitas, atque mendacium.) This learned Bishop, making parallels of other strange Nations, with that of the French, saith, there was not any nation of the world more detestable, then that of A●frica; in his seaventh Book of the judgements of God. Paganae ac ferin● Ge●tes & si hab●ant specialiter male propria, non sunt tamen in his omni execratione digna. Gethorum gens perfida, sed pudicae: Alanorum impudica, sed minus perfida: Franci mendaces, sed Hospitales: saxons crudelitate efferi, sed castitare ●●n●randa: Omnes quip gentes habent sicut peculiaria mala, ita etiam quaedam bona. In Af●is penè omnibus insunt omnia mala: inhumani, impuri, ebriosi, falsissimi, fraudulentissimi, cupidissimi, perfidissimi, & obscoenis libidinum omnium impuritati, & blasphemijs addictissimi.  
If then the Nation of the French was beloved, and desired of the Orthodox Romans' and Gauls, although they were ingulphed at that time, even in the depth and hell of Paganism, honouring (as their Gods) Forests, Rivers, Birds, Beasts and Idols, f●br●ckt according to the representation of elementary bodies, & offering Sacrifice● to them (as S. Oregory of Tours informeth us in his History of France, the second Book and tenth Chapter: by fare greater reason were they then, when they embraced the Faith of jesus Christ.  
Ch●ldericke thus followed by the French, and the Roman Legions being also unde● his obedience; pursued the Saxons conducted by Odovaricus, whom he overtook near to Saumur as I have read in an ancient Manuscript Chronicle, at S. Bertrand de C●●engeses, in the hands of a learned Divine of that Church, named Sart●r) and made a terrible slaughter of them: not only on firm Land, but likewise in the Isles belonging to the River of Loire, being covered over with dead bodies. So that the Saxon Od●uaricus appeared no more in Gaul; but the Isles which he had usurped, remained only to the French: As it is noted by S. Gregory of Tours in his History of France, the second Book and nineteenth Chapter. His itaque ges●as inter ●rancos & Saxon●s Bellum gestum ●●l. Sed saxons terga vertentes, multes de s●●s, Romans insequentibus, gladio relique●e. Insul● eorum, cum multo populo inter ●mpt● a Francis c●pt●e, atque s●●●●rse sunt. Child●ricke possessed himself of the City of Angiers, over Count Paulus, whom he c●●sed to be slain, because (contrary to his promise) he had favoured the Saxon Odovaricus, whom he brought into the City of Ang●erss. And in this surprisal, the Bishop's Palace was burued, as we learn by the said Gregory of Tours. ●●ment Od●uarico Andegavos, Childericus Rex s●qu●nti dic●adue●●●, interempt●●ue Paulo Comite, Civitatem obtinuit. Magno ea 〈◊〉 incendio domus Eccl●siae concremata est. This action before named, was performed by Childericke in the year of Grace four hundred fourscore and one.  
And in the same year, Odovaricus, King of Italy (another beside the Saxon● admiring the valiancy of Childericke, King of the French; required alliance and confederacy with him. And both of them joining their Armies together, they expelled the Almans out of Italy, where they would have Cantonned, so s●●●h S. Gregory of Tours. Odovaricus cum Childerice f●edus inijt, Alemannosque q● p●●t●m Italiae per●●ser●nt, sub●ugurunt  

〈…〉  For the better understanding of this passage, it is to be observed, ●●at at this time, the Western Empire took her fall; Italy changing her Master, as well as Ga●le▪ England and Spain. For after Maiorian, Emperor of the rest of the West (who ●●igned but four years, four months, and two days) Ricemerus, a Go●●e by 〈◊〉, Constable and Colonel of the Roman Legions, who had exalted the said Mai●rian to the Imperial Throne: installed (in his place) Valem● 〈◊〉, who reigned under the title of Emperor, from the twentieth day of No●ember, 〈◊〉 hundred threescore and one, until the year four hundred threescore and five, the fifteenth day of August, when Ricemerus the Patrician, 
A maker and un-maker of Kings as himself pleased.  or More of the Palace of the West Empire, who made and un-made Emperors according to his own mind: dispatched him also out of the world, as formerly he had done the said Maiorian.  
Leo, Emperor of the East, by using his power, made his Patrician Anthemius Emperor of the West, and crowned him in the City of Rome two years after, to wit, in the year four hundred threescore and seven, the twelfth day of April. And by the favour of Leo, 
Authenius slain in battle by R●cemerus.  the said Anthemius held the Empire ten years, and some few months. At the end whereof the Patrician Ricemerus (who had made him his Son in law) sent him packing also after the rest: he being slain in a fought Battle, which Ricemecus gave to his Son in Law, the tenth day of july, four hundred threescore and twelve.  
And by this Victory, Ricemerus confirmed Emperor of the West, a certain man named Olybrius; who reigned but three months, because of the death of Ricemerus, whose Nephew, called Gondibar, in the month of April, 
The death of Ricemerus.  the year following, established for Emperor, one named Flavius Glycerius; who enjoyed the Empire but thirteen months, being expelled from it by one called Orestes, who enthroned therein a Favourite of his, named julius Nepos, who reigned fourteen months, and then was deposed from that slitting dignity, 
The West Empire a very uncertain place of dignity.  the seven and twentieth day of September, in the year four hundred threescore and fifteen. And in his stead, the same Orestes (the first day of November, the same year) exalted to be Emperor his own Son, named Momillus, he being very young in years. So that the Romans' (in mockery of the said Orestes and his Son) gave him the surname of Augustulus, as much to say, as the childish Emperor, whose reign lasted but ten months. Which time being expired, this Odovaricus (who sought the friendship of Childericke) with a powerful Army, composed of Herules of his Nation, and of Ostrogothes (by abreviation Goths, without any other addition) fought with, and vanquished Orestes, kill him in the field, the three and twentieth day of August, 
Orestes slain in the field by Odovaricus.  in the year of Grace four hundred threescore and sixteen. A very remarkable date, for then ended the Empire of the Romans' in the West; 
The ending of the Romans' Empire in the West.  the said Odovaricus having abolished the title of Emperor, imposed on himself the name of King of Italy, whereof he was the first King.  
Within some short while after this voyage of Italy, 
The death of King Childerick  King Childericke died (having reigned four and twenty years) in the year of Grace four hundred fourscore and four. Being buried (according to some ancient Latin Chronicles, which I have read) upon the Mount of Paris, usually called Mont-Martre, near to the Temple of Mars.   

CHAP, X. Of Great Clovis, who was the first Christian King of the French.  
Clovis, by the death of Childericke his Father, succeeded him in the Realm of France, at the age of fifteen years. 
The excellent deserts of Prince Clovis.  A Prince, and worthy successor to his Father, and even given by God (as it were) to exalt the French Monarchy, above all the Kingdoms rising in the Empire of the West, and ro subdue (under his command) both one and other,  
In the fifty year of his reign, 
Syagrius Governor of Soisson, and enemy to Childericke and his Son Clovis.  and the year of Grace four hundred fourscore and nine, he determined to exterminate Syagrius of Soisson. Gillonus his Father and he were maintained in possession of Soissonnois, and the neighbouring Provinces, against Childericke and Clovis, until this instant time, by the succour and protection of the Bourgongnons (who at that time domineered in Gaul, in all that extendure of the Country, which at this day is called the Duchy and Country of Bourgongne) with the Kings whereof, this young Syagrius had contracted such habitude and frequency; that although he was a Roman by original and birth, instructed from his youngest years in good Letters, and especially the readings of Cicero and Virgil, to understand eloquence and Roman Poesy (in both of which his great Uncle Syagrius, 
Syagrius the ●a●ous Consul of Rome.  the ordinary Consul of Rome, had so excelled, as to preserve the memory of him, they erected his Statue of Brass) yet nevertheless, as misprising the Roman tongue; he addicted himself wholly to the german, such as the Bourgongnons there spoke, and wherein he was so expert, that he pronounced it better than the Alemen themselves, so that they stood in fear of faltering before him. And to do him the greater honour, they named him the Solon, and Interpreter of their Laws, whereat the Bishop of Auvergne made a mockery. Aestimari minima potest, quanto mihi, ceterisque sit risui, quot●es audio, quod te praesente formidet facere linguae suae Barbarus barbarismum. Adstupet tibi Epistolas interpretanti curua Germanorum senectus, & neg●tijs mutu●s arbitrum te disceptatoremque desumit. Nows Burgundionum Solon in legibus disserendis, nows Emphion in citharis, sed tricordibus temperandis, amaris, frequentaris, expeteris, oblectes, adhiberis, eligeris, decernis, audiris. And in the end, showing the folly of such giddy-headed Courtiers, as affect rather to imitate, 
A disease wherewith the world ●ath b●● and is 〈◊〉 ●uch ●●fected  and sergeant the gests and speech of strange Nations, then to follow their own, serving (by those means) for tales and laughter to every one; he councelleth him to forsake that vicious humour. Restat ut custod●as hoc temperamentum, ut ista tibi lingua teneatur, ne ridearis, illa exerceatur, ut rideas.  
Clovis having proclaimed war against the said Syagrius, went to meet with him on the Plains of Soisson, accompanied with the King of Cambray Ragnacaire, Son to Ragnacairae, the eldest Son to Clodion, King of France, and, without contesting or bargaining upon bore words; fell to handy-blowes, with such advantage to the part of Clovis, that he won the victory, famous by the taking of Soisson, and slight of the Roman Syagrius, who thinking he had assured Bourgongne for his safe retreat; 
The victory of King Clovis against the Roman Syagrius.  was expulsed thence by King Gondebauld, who feared to incur the enmity of Clovis, a youthful Prince, wholly addicted to war and courage. So that he was constrained to shelter himself in the Court of Alaricus, King of the Vuisigothes, at Tolosa, to whom Clovis in all haste sent his most faithful Counsellor Aurelianus, to say boldly from him: that either he must deliver him his enemy, or else prepare for war. Alaricus greatly dreading the French, and doubting lest he should have to deal with them sooner than he would; as it was the ordinary custom of the Goths, to live always in distrust and fear, (so saith Saint Gregory of of Tours) according to the nature of Heretics, sleeping with open eyes, and attentive ears: He delivered Syagrius (bound hands and feet) to the Ambassador of Clovis, who within a short while after, and without making any rumour thereof, 〈◊〉 the world of him. And so by his death, the Romans had no longer any command, place, 
The end of the Roman● command in 〈◊〉.  or retreat in all Gaul.  Hic finis fatorum Romuli? 
During this first war of Clovis: there were many Churches rob and spoilt by the French (as yet Idolaters and pagan as well as their King.) Among others, they rob one, wherein there was a Cup or Chalice, of great and admirable worth, with the Casket and Ornaments thereto belonging. The Bishop of the place, sent certain of his Clergy men to the King, with humble entreaty, that he would be pleased, to restore the Vessels & Ornaments of his Church, or, 
Spoils won in war s●ared among the Souldi●rss.  at the lest, that great Cup or Chalice. The King commanded the said Messengers, tv follow him so far as Soisson, at which place, all the spoils and booties won in war, were to be shared and divided among the Soldiers; and there (very willingly) he would deliver them the Cup they demanded, if it happened to his lot & partage. Being come to Soisons, the whole booty was laid in a heap together, and the King made his request to the troops of Horsemen, in these terms: I pray you, OH my brave and generous Warre-fellowes, that by way of right, and, as out of share, you would give me this Cup (pointing to that which the Bishop had sent to request of him.) Immediately, the men of best judgement in the company, returned him this answer. All the booty here, and all our goods are yours, even as justly as our lives (Most excellent King, full of all glory) dispose at your good pleasure of all that is here before you; for it appertaineth not to us, to do any thing contrary to your Will. At these words, one in the troop; envious, mutinous, rash, and full of spleen, 
The best companies are not free from one or other degenerate mind among them.  cried out in a foolish bravery (lifting up a Battell-Axe which he held in his hand, & letting it fall rudely on the Cup) and outfacing the King, replied: You shall have nothing here, except by lot and partage it fall to your share. All there present, standing as confounded with amazement, at the affronted impudence of this Gallant: the King endured the offence patiently, and taking the Cup up, being bruised and battered as it was, delivered it to the Bishop's deputies, awaiting fit time & opportunity, to make him know and feel what justly belonged to his overbold behaviour.  
At the years end, the King made a general Muster of his Horse-troupes in the field of Mars, to see in what condition they were accoutred. Going himself in person through all the ranks & quarters of his troops; he came at last to him that had so rashly offended the year before. How happens this? quoth he, Is this fit furniture for a Horse man? There is not any man in the Army so much out of order, 
R●sh & saucy rudeness very royally recompensed.  nor so badly armed as thou art: for this Lance of thine is not worth any thing; thy sword is rusty in thy scabbard, and this Battell-axe fit for no employment. And as he spoke the words, he raised up the Battell-axe, and let it ●all so heavily on his head, that he pashed it in pieces, a just payment in his own coin, saying. So didst thou at Soisson the year past, upon the Cup which was freely given me. The miserable wretch lying there dead, and justly punished for his boldness: it served as a lesson to the heads of Regiments, and a meet example for due obedience and honour to Princes, and after this was done, he dismissed his Army.  
This act of justice, and punishment so exemplarly made, raised great hope in the Religious Catholics: that God would (one day) open the eyes of this great Prince, 
Good beginnings are no mean encouragements to virtuous minds.  and let him understand the unprofitable service of his false gods, by breaking them in pieces, and giving true worship to jesus Christ. According as it came to pass 9 years after; when making profession of the Orthodoxal Religion, he repaired his former offences committed during his Paganism, in robbing & burning Churches, rebuilded by his command, and richly endowed. Particularly that of Rheimes, which he stored with Riches, exquisite Ornaments, endowments and great Signeuries: as it is declared in the History of the Church at Rheimes, composed by Hincmarus the Archbishop, and Floardus the Archpriest thereof.  
Particularly (I say) he enriched that Church, in favour of Saint Rhemigius, whom he affected with a fatherly love, heaping honour and wealth upon him, because he made him know the way to salvation, Baptising and Sacring him.  
For that Cup before remembered, Clovis gave one of Silver to the foresaid Saint Rhemigius, as he wrote himself in his Testament. Aliud Argentum Vasques decem librarum, quod mihi saepe nominatus Dominus, illustrisque memoriae Hluduicus Rex (quem ut praedixi) de Sacro Baptismi sonte suscepi donare dignatus est, ut de eo facerem, quod ipse voluissem: tibi Haeredi meae Ecclesiae supra memoratae iubeo thuribulum, & Imaginatum Calicem fabricari, & Epigrammata quae Lauduni (Laon in Laonnois, where Saint Rhemigius erected the Cathedral Church) in argenteo ipse dictavi, in hoc quoque inscribi volo, quod per me faciam, si habuero spatium vitae.  
Clovis having made his first essay and attempt, against Syagrius; at the instant request of his Mother, 
Clovis conquered Bissinus K. of Thuringe.  who much desired to revenge herself on the King of Thuringe Bissinus, for blazing evil Rumours abroad of her: he underrooke the War of Thuringe, wherein he had the victory, making the Kingdom Tributary, and subject to the Crown of France, commanding the people there, to be afterward governed and ordered according the Salic Law.  
This happened in the year of Grace, four hundred fourscore and fourteen, and the tenth of his reign.  
Three years after, he reconquered that which his Father had won on the Ri●er of Loire, and after laid a long siege to the Castle of Meleun, a place then thought to be impregnable, which he gave as a gift, and the whole Province about it, to his Loyal Counsellor Aurelianus. For he the same year (ro wit, fourscore and seventeen) had managed the marriage of King Clovis his Master, with Clotilda, the Princess of Bourgongne.  

The race of the Kings of Bourgongne from Athana●●cus the ●yrant.  Of the blood and race of Athanaricus, a King cruel and bloody against Christians, was borne Gondencus, King of Bourgongne, who had four sons, to wit, Gondebauld, Godegisillus, Chilpericus, and Godomarus. Gondebauld the eldest son, slew his Brother Chilpericus, and threw his Wife into the River of Rosne or Rhine, with a great stone about h●r neck, and there she was drowned. Chilpericus left two daughters, the eldest whereof being named Mucurna, was by Gombauld made a religious professed Nun: and as for the youngest called Crothilda, he kept her near unto himself.  
Aurelianus, who oftentimes went and came into Bourgongne for his Master, having seen the young Princess, endued with exquisite beauty of body, and so (consequently) of the soul, 
The fairest bodies do usually contain the fairest souls.  (for, according to the testimony of Divine Plato, within the fairest bodies do ordinarily devil the fairest souls) made such report of her to his master, that he resolved to make demand for her of the King of Bourgongne, as accorly Aurelianus did. Gombauld durst not use any denial; but having affianced her, after the ancient custom of the French, he brought her into the City of Soisson, where the marriage was solemnised with all magnificence. So simply speaketh saint Gregory of Tours, in his second book and eight and twenty chapter; without specifying what was the ancient custom of Marriages observed by the Gauls and French.  
Fredegarus the Scholastic, in his History of France, observeth the same particularly, by this notable passage: Clodoucus Legatos ad Gondobaldum dirigit, petens o● Chrotilde neptem suam ei in coniugium sociandam traderet. Quod ille denegare metuens, & sperans amicitiam cum Clodoveo inire, eam daturum spopondit Legati offerentes Solido, & Denario, ut Mos erat Francorum, eam partibus Clodovei desponsant.  
Maids thus bought with the price of one Sol and one Denier (the ancient custom whereof is yet still retained at Paris, on the wedding day, to give to the wife thirteen pieces of gold or of silver, or a thirteen penny-peece at the lest) is in the Salic Law called in the old French Language, that is to say, High Dutch, Druchies: At the fourteenth title De Rapt, or ravishment of maids, the tenth Paragraphe. Si quis puellam, quae Druchte (desponsata) ducitur ad maritum, in via adsalierit, & cum ipsa violenter Moechatus fuerit, VIIII. Denarios: qui faciunt solidos C C. culpabilis in●catur.  
This Sol, and this Denier of silver, was given to the Father of the Maid, to the Uncle, or to her nearest Kinsman, to show that she was bought. And to the end that she should not expect to command her husband, but to obey him, and to do him service. 
Reasons yielded, why the husband bought his wife.  Because, that by the means of this buying, it was publicly understood, th● the husband had power of her, both in life and death, as we shall hereafter declare more at large.  
Moreover, even to this day in Turkey, as well as in the East, as also the East & We●● Indies, he that hath most daughters, doth enrich himself by them.  

Widows also to be bought in their second marriages.  In like manner, in the Salic Law, Widows coming to be joined again i● second marriage; he that was willing to espouse her, should enter bond and covenant, to pay unto her nearest Kinsman, a certain sum of Deniers, which she called R●pus in the Thiosle Language▪ that is to say, three Sols and one Denier of silver. Si 〈◊〉 Homo moriens Viduam dimiserit, & eam quis in coniugium voluerit accipere, antequam eam accipiat Tunginus vel Centenurius Mallum iudicent, & in ipso mallo Scut●m habire debent, & tres homines causas tres demandare; & tunc ille qui viduam accipere u●lt, 〈◊〉 tribus testibus, qui adprobare debent, Tres Solidos Aeque Pensantes, & Denarium Haber● Debet, & hoc facto, si eyes convenit, Viduam accipiat.  
At the second Paragraphe of the same forty six Title De Reippis, he that espoused the Widow, without paying this price, should pay to the nearest kinsman of the party deceased, the Amercement specified in the Law. Si vero ista non fecerit, & sic eam acceperit illi cui Reippus debetur JID. qui faciunt Solidos LXII. culpabilis iudicetur.  
At the third. Si autem quae superius diximus, omnia secundum Legem impleverit, & Tres Solidos & Denarium ille cui Reippus detur acceperit, tunc came legittime accipiat. And this arrearage of duty, appertained to the Parents of the deceased, from degree to degree, even to the sixt knee, Vsque ad sextum genuculum, as the Law itself speaketh. And for want of kindred in the said sixt degree, this Reippus belonged, and was paid to the King's Household or Exchequer; or to the Lord feodal and Fee-farmer, and the Amercement before specified. Si autem nullus nisi post sextum genuculum proximus fuerit, in Fiscum ipse Reippus, vel causa quae inde orta fuerit, colligatur.  
The form and stile of Contracts and marriage of the Ancient French, was prescribed and taught unto us, by the Monk of S. Denys Marculphus. N. filius. N. puellam ingenuam nomine. N. illius. N. filiam, Per Solidum & Denarium Secundum Legem Salicam, & antiquam consuetudinem desponsavit.  
Now the reason why more Ceremonies were used at the marriages of Widows, then of maids, was: because the French (very seldom and rarely) joined again in second marriages; for they abhorred Bigamy, and plurality of Wives: 
The French hated Bigamy or second marriage.  So we are instructed by the Noble Roman Historian Tacitus, in the Tract which he wrote, De moribus Germanorum. Second marriage being always exempted, especially on the Woman's side, as branded with the crime of impudicity, or of lubricity. Melius quidem adhuc eae Civitatis (saith Tacitus) in quibus Tantum Virgins Nubunt, & cum spe, votoque uxoris semel transigitur. Sic unum accipiunt maritum quomodo unum corpus, unamque vitam, ne ulla cogitatio ultra, ne longior cupiditas, ne tanquam maritum, sed tanquam matrimonium ame●t. The whole desire and ambition of maids, was, 
The renown of Maids to be but once married.  to be but once married. She received her husband, to live the rest of her life with him, as one and the same body, and one and the same life. Her thoughts had no further expectation (after the death of her Spouse) to combine again a second marriage. She had her heart, and the eyes of her body and mind, only fixed upon her household affairs, and nurtriture of her children: Sua quemque matter uberibus alit, nec ancillis, aut nutricibus delegantur. They took as great delight, in nursing their children with their own milk, as bringing them into the world.  
It was of this people that the great Tertullian spoke: Monogamia apud Ethnicos summo inhonore est, & insolentibus, & inauspicijs prior est Vnivirae locus, & ipsa Flaminia non nisi univira est. And to keep the perpetual fire in Rome (introduced by Numa Pompilius, in imitation of the Persians and jews) they took none for Vestals, but such as were borne of Father and Mother no B●g●mi●ss. Tacitus at the end of his second Annals, speaking of the daughter to Domitius Pollio, preferreth her before the rest: Non ob aliud, quam matter eius in eodem coniugio manebat, because she had never consented to a second marriage.  
And although it was the ordinary custom among the wives of the French, to have their arms discovered, and their breasts (as white as snow) bore, as Ammianus Marcellinus saith, which rather provoketh desire to women in an untemperate man, than otherwise: yet so it was, that every man contented himself, without changing his own fruite-basket; for Tacitus saith: Singulis uxoribus contenti sunt. Also this was the reason, why the husband served as a mirror and example to his wife, for making her modest.  
And therefore so few Adulteries were noated among the French: Paucissima in tam numerosa gente adulteria. And if the Husband took his Wife in the fault; he himself, without any respect of her extraction, wealth, or age, acted his own revenge, 
Concerning a wife taken in the act of adultery, and her punishment.  and without any hindrance of the world. And he that was most merciful, satisfied himself (having taken his Wife in the act) with shaving of her hair, and then stripping her naked in the presence of her kindred and friends, thrust her forth of his doors, and (in that manner) made her to walk about the City, that is to say, whipping her with rods, in sight of all the neighbours. Accisis crinibus nudatam coram propinquis expellit domo maritus, ac per omnem vicum verbere agit: publicatae enim pudicitiae nulla venia, 
The very words alleged by Cornel●●s Tacitus.  non forma, non aetate, non opibus marituminuenerit. Maids that had once made forfeit of their honour, and suffered the Cat to be over-freely familiar with the cheese, could never make their part good, were she never so gilded with gold, or graced with the excellency of beauty. Nemo enim illic vitia ridebat, nec corrumpere, & corr●pi saculum vocabatur, saith Tacitus: It was not so then, as now in these times, when Riches is preferred before a Maid, (how infamous soever, or derived from a Mother, that her life hath been talked of) with her virtue and good manners. And what excuse serveth for all this? Why, thus goes the World.  
Caesar speaking of the Marriages of the Ancient Gauls, setteth down this in his sixt book, De Bello Gallico. That men laid down in a mass or heap, so much money as they received in marriage with their wives; that the profit of the sum should be reserved, and remain to the survivor of the two people married. Viri quantas pecunias ab uxoribus dotis nomine acceperunt, tantas ex suis bonis aestimatione facta cum d●tibus communicant: huius omnis pecuniae coniunctim ratio habetur, fructusque seruantur: Uter eorum vita superarit, ad eum pars utriusque cum fructibus superiorum tempor●● pervenit.  

The husband had equal power of his wife's life and death.  Moreover, that the Husband had equal power of the life and death of his Wife, as over their children. So that the Husband chancing to die, upon the lest suspicion to be had of his death so suddenly happening; the Parents and Kindred of the defunct, might put his widow to the rack and torture, even as if she had been a simple servant. And if they discerned in her any evil demeanour, after she had endured all kinds of punishments and tortures, they would commit her to be burned alive. Vni in uxores sicut in liberos, vitae, necisque potestatem habent. Et cum pater familias illustriore loco natus discessit, eius propinqui conveniunt, & de morte, si res in suspicionem venit, de uxoribus in seruilem modum quaestionem habent, & si compertum est, igni, atque omnibus tormentis excruciatas interficiunt.  

The case not so among the French▪ as it was with the Gauls.  Concerning this which Caesar wrote of the Gauls, it was not common to the French for the Maid's portion and dowry set apart, with the profit: for in the case of first dying, it appertained to the Husband, or the Wife, because they governed themselves both after one manner. The husband pre-deceasing, might by his Testament or donation, among deeds of gift; give and leave to his wife the third part of his goods, gotten in the time of their marriage.  
The Monk of Saint Denys Marculphus, in his formulary of Law plead, saith: Quod pariter stante coniugio adquisivimus, praedicta Coniux nostra tertiam partem habeat. The Author of the prosecution or supply of S. Gregory of Tours, in his fourscore and fift chapter, speaking of the Treasure of Dagobert, saith: Humbertus Pontifex urbis Coloniae, & Pippinus Maiordomus cum aliquibus primatibus Austriae à Sigoberto directi villam Compendium (Compaigne) usque perveniunt, ibique thesaurus Dagoberti, iubent Nanthilde, & Clodouco inslantia A●ganis Maioris-domus praesentatur, & aqu● lance dividitur: Tertiam tamen Partem de Qua Dagobertus Adquisierat, Nanthildis Regina Recepit.  

The good housewives portion.  This third part is called in the French Capitularies, Pars conlaborationes, the part of labourage or good housewifry of the wife, in the time of her marriage. In the fourth book and ninth Title, the Ordnance speaketh thus. Volumus, ut uxores defunctorum post obit●m Maritorum Tertiam Partem Conlaborationis, quam simul in beneficio conlaborarunt, accipiant, & de his rebus, quas is qui illud beneficium habuit, aliunde adduxit, vel comparavit, vel ei ab amicis suis collatum est, has volumus tam ad Orphan's defu●ctorum, quàm ad uxores eorum pertinere. So that by this Ordinance, the third part should extend to the get and win, and Deeds of gift executed in the donors' life-time; and by reason of death, the Testamentary Legacies, howbeit, before, under the first Ligne of the French Kings, this third part did not extend but only to the moveables, and not at all to the immovables. But return we now to the ancient Ceremonies of marriages.  

Marriages anciently contracted in the several manners.  The buying of Wives was in practice, not only in strange Nations, but (by degrees) among the Romans; for it is generally known, that the Civilians observe Marriages to be formerly contracted in three several kinds; too whereof were common with the French, Vsu, Confarreatione, & Emptione. The last was the most excellent and solemn, for the ancient pagan believed, that the gods and goddesses used the same, in contracting Alliance and Marriage together. Horatius.  Teque sibi generum Thetis emat omnibus undis. 
As for the other Ceremony (the third was not done to this purpose) to speak plainly, was true Concubinage; which yet concluded in marriage at the last, 
Concubinage or keeping a harlot.  after long use and familiarity, which men then had with women for some space of time, maintaining them at bed and board, as we use to say.  
To lodge together, eat and drink,  
Is merely marriage, as I think.  
But especially if they had any issue, which by marriage were legitimate. 
Of Marriage termed Usage.  That manner of marriage by usage, and termed Vsus by the Civil Lawyers; was practised by the ancient French (as yet it is to this day) and designed of them by this phrase of speaking Nubere ad Morganaticam. Mention is made thereof in the second book, De Feudes, at the nine and twentieth Title: De Filijs natis ex Matrimonio ad Morganaticam contracto. It was derived from the ancient Salic Law, 
Morganaticall, Matrimony.  saith the Text at the same Title. Yet notwithstanding, I never read it in the Salic Law, but rather in the 
* A Law agreeing with the Salic, both in substance and date.  Ripuarie (which was the ancient form of proceeding before Pharamont) at the nine and thirtieth title, and in that of the Alemans', the six and fiftieth title. And this name of Morganatica, is derived of Morgangheba, mentioned in the said Ripuarie Law.  
This was the gift to buy pins withal, which the husband gave to his wife, the morrow morning after the Nuptials, as the price of her Virginity, and remembrance of their combined Alliance.  
So Saint Gregory of Toures noteth in the ninth book of his History, in the treaty between the Kings of France, Gonthran and Childebert the second. That the said Kings gave to their Spouses certain Towns and Villages, to buy them pins and other pleasures, on the morrow morning after their wedding. De Civitatibus vero, hoc est, Burdegala, Lemovica, Cadurco, Benarno & Begarra, quas Gailesuindam Germanam dominae Bruncchildis, tam in dote, quam in Morganegiba, hoc est, matutinali dono, in Franciam venientem, certum est adquisisse.  
There is not any Nation in the world, 
All Nations observe some ceremony in contracting marriage.  how barbarous or badly governed soever it be, but hath some Ceremony or other in contracting marriage. The people of the West Indies have their chief Priests, whom they call Papas, and they, after diverse Orisons and Prayers, according to their manner, take a corner of the Cloak or Mantle of the future Spouse, and tie or fasten it to a corner of the Bride's Veil; to let them understand, that they are conjoined together by the bond of marriage. So writeth josephus Acosta, in his natural history of the West Indies.  
Those of the East Indies, and of China, are amply described by Hieronymus Ozorius; and other Portugal discoverers of those people. And of further date by jean Huges de Linscot, Hollander, and Francis Pyrard de Laval, a Frenchman; whereof Aimonius the Monk setteth down the particularities, in his History of France, the first book and third chapter.  
Saint Gregory of Tours telleth us in his second book, 
The Christian speeches of Q. Chrotilda to her unbelieving husband Clovis.  and nine and twentieth chapter, that Clovis had by his second wife Chrotilda, a son, the first borne, and she desiring to have him baptised in the Church, catechised her husband in this manner: The Gods which you worship, are but Gods of straw, who can neither do service to themselves, nor to any other: For they are either hewed out of wood, cut out of stone, or made of Mettle, and the names which you impose on them, are of mortal persons, that never were Gods. As one called Saturn, who saved himself with his Father (that did eat his own chilhrens) for fear they should be chased out of their dignity. Another named jupiter, what was he but a most infamous man, the lewdest of all that could be lewd? Addicted wholly to Sodomy, Incest, and Whoredom; without abstaining from the knowledge of his own sister, making his vaunt in the Poets, that she was his sister and his wife.  
Astella ego quae diaum incedo Regina, jovisque  
Et Soror, & Coniux.  
What power have your pretended Gods Mars & Mercury? They were rather Devils, Sorcerers, & Magicians, than any divine persons. Good Sir, then abcure all that Caravan of Devils, & believe in him, who by his word alone created Heaven & Earth, the Sea and all that is in them, which (before that Word) had still his being or subsistence. It is he only who made that great Eye of the world, the Sun to shine, and fixed in the Heaven Clouds of Diamonds, those glorious twinkling Stars which give lustre to the night. He filled the Waters with Fish sweetly swimming, and stored the Earth with millions of creatures, as also the Air with Fowls, in number numberless. By the very turning of his eye, are the fields diapered with flowers, & made golden coloured with Harvests, the trees laden with first-fruits, & the Vines dangled with black clusters of grapes. He fabrickt and made all mankind, and by his bountiful hand all creatures are nourished and maintained; yea he hath communicated himself to Man, and heaped on him all favours and blessings.  

The unchristian answer made by King Clovis to his Queen.  To these and the like holy remonstrances, Clovis did long time lend a deaf care, & persisting in his fond belief, answered his wife: That all things were created by the command of his gods, and as for hers, he was without power, and was not begotten of the gods seed.  
Chrotilda nevertheless persisting in the Catholic faith, used the like good Counsel to her husband daily, concluding to have her firstborn son Christened in the Church of the Orthodox Christians. She commanded the Church to be most richly hung with Tapestries, even the best that could be had, to the end, that exterior ceremonies might induce King Clovis to believe; but all exhortations prevailed not with him. 
Ingomer the first son of King Clovis died a Christian.  The son was baptised, and named Ingomer; but it came to pass that he died, being as yet In Albis; and in those days when the Catochumenes were clothed in white. Immediately was Clovis up in Arms against his Wife, reproaching her God with impuisance, and that questionless) the child had lived, if it had not been vowed and consecrated to her God, whereas now it died by being baptised.  
The Queen took all patiently, yielding thanks to God, the omnipotent Creator of all things, that he had been so gracious to her, to place the first first-fruits of her womb in his heavenly kingdom, for which she did not a little rejoice, and so much the rather, because she well knew, that young infants dying in the state of Innocence, are Angels before God.  

Chlodomer the 〈◊〉 christened 〈◊〉 of King Clovis.  The year following, she was delivered of another son, who at the Sacrament of Baptism, was named Chlodomer, (Agathias the Greek Author, who lived in the time when Clovis had his children, saith, that the eldest of them was named Childebert) who falling likewise sick, Clovis (according to his former) reputed it as dead already. It can happen quoth he to his wife) not otherwise with this child, than it did with the other: for it being baptised in the name of your jesus Christ, without all doubt it must needs dye. But the Queen was so earnest in prayers, sighs and tears to God, that the child recovered health: whereupon she ceased not night and day, her continued exhortations to her husband▪ to forsake his false gods, and take knowledge of the true God. But she could not prevail, Clovis continued obstinate in his wrong belief, until a certain time afterward, when, being troubled with affliction, he made his recourse to that God which his wife adored, and which followeth in this manner.  
In the year of Grace, four hundred fourscore and nineteen, Adalaricus King of Suaba, and Adalagerion, King of Bavaria, joined their powers together, stomacking (very grievously) the advancement of the French in Gaul, determining to withstand any further proceed, 
The History of the 〈…〉 king Clo● from 〈…〉.  and to make a Conquest of their parts. Being come into the field with a mighty power, they passed the Rhine, putting to sack and slaughter all the Territories of Cologne, (the King whereof was called Sigebert, who was made lame of one leg, on the day of Tolbiac) & had his recourse unto Clovis his nearest kinsman, as we have formerly said, who presently went to give him aid and assistance.  
The Kings of the almains and Clovis met to fight a furious and bloody battle, in the place called Tolbiac, in the same Territory of Cologne, & near to the Rhine. 
The furious and bloody battle fought at Tolbiac, near to the Rhine.  At the first meeting and joining, the two Armies fought with equal advantage: but the Alemans' being the fare greater number, the French side began to dishearten, and fall into disorder; with a great slaughter of them. Clovis then called to memory, the God which his wife Chrotilda served, & in his greatest distress, lifting up his eyes to heaven (though they were full of tears, and his heart aching with grief) suddenly he entered into this prayer.  

The Prayer of King Clovis, uttered in his greatest extremity.  
IEsus Christ, who my Wife Chrotilda avoucheth to be the Son of the living God, 
A Note well worthy the observation.  and (as she saith) hath all power of giving aid and secure to the afflicted, and victory to all such as put their whole trust in thee: From the depth of my soul, I implore thy favour, and the glory of thy support. With protestation, that if it be thy pleasure to give me the honour of this battle, and the day against mine enemies, whereby I shall know in this need and extremity whereto they have brought me, the power and assistance, which all the people that worship thee, confess to be in thee: I will henceforth believe in thee, & 'cause myself to be baptised in thy name. For I have called upon mine own Gods, who are both dumb and deaf, and I find by proof, that they are very fare off from me, immovable, and without vigour, to secure such as have affiance in them. And therefore I shape my course to thee, OH Lord jesus Christ, with firm purpose to abjure those Idols; deliver me therefore from this dangerous passage.   
His Prayer being ended (saith saint Gregory of Tours) the almains began to be swallowed in among the French, being revived again with fresh forces, who pursuing the point, slew the two Kings their enemies in the field: so that the remainder of the Army, casting down their Arms, yielded themselves to Clovis. And after that day, the Alemans' were reduced under the Laws and obedience of the Kings of France, without any means of recovery, or making a distinct part to themselves. So say Beatus Rhenanus, and his Countrymen, in their histories of Alemaign, and joannes Auentinus, who describeth the particularities of this memorable day, in his Annals of Bavaria.  
Clovis overheaped with victory, returning home into Gaul; made discourse at large to his Wife, of the extremity whereunto he was brought; the hazard of his own and people's lives, being upon the point of flight: and that by calling on the name of jesus Christ, the honour and renown of the victory remained unto him.  
At these good tidings, the Queen sent for secretly into the Court, S. Rhemigius, than Bishop of the City of Rheims, to instruct the King in the Christian Faith. 
Clovis yielded faintly to become a Christian.  Clovis willingly granted thereunto for himself, but yet drew backe from embracing it without dissembling: because the French were wholly Idolaters, and could hardly like changing from their Idolatry. Libenter te, sanctissime Pater, audiam, (said Clovis to S. Rhemigius) sed restat unum, quod Populus qui me sequitur, non patitur ●elinquere Deos suos: sed vado, & loquor eye iuxta verbum tuum. Clovis having made an Oration to his Army, for giving them the first taste of knowing the only God, whose power had granted the desire of Clovis: the people with one voice began all to cry; We renounce our mortal gods (OH most mighty and mild King) and are resolved to adore and follow the only and immortal God, 
The people's general renouncing Idolatry.  whose goodness S. Rhemigius hath preached to you.  
This being reported to the Bishop, as one overcome with unspeakable joy and gladness, he caused the Font of Baptism to be prepared, adorned the streets & places of passage to the Church, with rich and costly hangings. Within the Church, 
The Bishop's preparation for the Baptism.  it was beautified with fine white clothes, bathing tubs, and such other vessels as serve for Baptism; beside Incense & exquisite perfumes, and such store of illumined wax lights, as made the Church look bright like the Sun, and so filled with sweet Odours, that such as entered thereinto, were rapt with admiration, as imagining themselves transported into the joys of Paradise.  
The King marching along first of all, required the holy Bishop to give him Baptism, and so presented himself at the Font; even like a new Constantine, being fully resolved, 
The Kings coming to the Font.  to cast off the old leprous skin of his Idolatry, and take a new one, by washing and bathing himself in the true River of jordane, and so he entered the Font in pomp, and greatness of courage. But S. Rhemigius gave him this precept.  
Mitis depone cella Sicamber,  
Adora quod incendisti, incende quod adorasti;  

The Bishop's words to the King.  Embrace the Faith of jesus Christ in all humility; Adore that which heretofore thou hast burned, and burn that which thou hast formerly adored. The King having confessed one Almighty God in Trinity, was baptised in the Name of the Father, Son, and holy Ghost; being anointed with Sacred Oil, and the sign of the Cross.  

Of them that were baptised after the King.  After the King, more than three thousand men of his Army were then baptised. Albofleda his sister was also baptised, who presently after passed out of this life into a better. His other sister Lanthilda, infected with the detestable Heresy of Arri● (as then the Bourgongnons and Vuisigothes were) was likewise rebaptised, after she had confessed the equality of the Son and holy Ghost with the Father.  
Thus you see what as yet we have observed, of the Sacring and Baptism of King Clovis, which happened on Easter even, beginning the Secular year five hundred: according to the ancient Annalist, S. Gregory of Tours, in his History of France, the second book, and one and thirty chapter.  
In further pursuing the life of this great Prince, he telleth us, that the Kings of Bourgongne, Gombauld & Godegisilus, brethren, held that extendure of the Country, 
The two brethren Kings of Bourgongne.  which lieth about Rhosne, and beyond Saosne, Rhone and Soane, and the Province of Marseilles, which is the main Province. These Kings, as well as their people and subjects were infected with the impious heresy of Arrius. These two Brethren being in contention, and at strife each with other, Godegisilus finding himself to be the weakest, and understanding the victories of King Clovis; sent his Ambassadors secretly, to require his assistance, and to call his brother King Gombauld, to an equal partition of the lands between them, or else to derive such annual tribute from them both, as he should please to impose upon them. Clovis took hold of the offer, & forthwith raised a potent Army, which instantly marched into Bourgongne. 
Clovis taketh advantage of the two brother's difference, but 〈◊〉 proved traitor to the other.  Gombauld seeing an Army entered on his land, made recourse to his brother Godegisillus, entreating his strong troops to assist him, knowing nothing of the treaty between him and Clovis. He had very goodly promises of succour & supply, while Clovis proceeded stoutly on in his purpose. These three Princes being in field, and coming near to the Castle of Dijon; Clovis gave offer of battle to Gombauld, who presently accepted it, thinking to be seconded by his brother. They fought upon the River of Ousche, and Godegisillus being joined with Clovis, God knows what a slaughter was made in the Army of Gombauld; the most of them were hewn in pieces, and himself forced to flight towards the River of Rhosne, & seek for safety in Auignion. This battle was fought in the year of Grace 501.  
Afterwards, Godegisilus went to make his entrance in triumph at Vienna (in Dauphin) as if he had been peaceable possessor of his brother's kingdom, 
Godegisilus 〈…〉 of King Clovis.  whom Clovis in the mean while) pursued, and besieged him in avignon, only to rid the world of him; because he had promise of the half of his kingdom, lying nearest to France.  
Gombauld apprehending the issue, both of this siege, & likewise his life, detesting the treason of his brother laboured to draw Clovis to partake with him: which he did by means of mediation, and advice of his faithful Counsellor, named Aredi●ss, who, 
〈…〉 Master.  to bring his enterprise to full effect, went and yielded himself to the service of Clovis feigning (purposely) to be come from avignon, & had left there Gombauld who by his speeches) wanted both succour and friends. This Aredius, having insinuated himself into the good liking of Clovis, by such fair parts as made him acceptable, began (on a day) to discourse on the siege, which seemed to grow irksome to Clovis. And taking Occasion by the foretop, for doing good service to his Master, he gave him counsel to stand no longer wilfully upon the Siege, which might 〈…〉 respite of time, than he had reason to afford; in regard of the potent Castle, and strength of the walls.  
He thought it fit for him, to attempt another course, 
Success of sieges are doubtful, when they last overlong  and try whether Gombauld would speak French or not, and yield himself tributary to King Clovis: who allowing the motion to be good, sent the same Aredius to his Prince Gombauld, who agreeing upon an annual tribute, satisfied and contented Clovis for his warre-charges, giving him assurance for keeping his promise afterward faithfully.  
Gombauld having taken breath a while, refused to pay the tribute to Clovis, 
Gombauld breaks promise with Clovis, and besiegeth his brother Godegisilus  and bringing an Army secretly into the field, went directly to Vienna, to infested his brother Godegisilus. The siege drawing on in length, and the Prince fearing to be famished, sent forth all unprofitable mouths, and the unserviceable base people: Among whom was the Conduit-maker of the City, who had charge of the water-pipes, and their courses of passage. This man, offended to be thus thrust out among the rascality: provided and made means for Gombauld, that he should enter into the City, only by those water-conueyances; as he did, 
Necessary members in a City are not rashly to be excluded.  this Fontenier serving as his guide and conduct. At a Conduit head he made way for him and his Army, and so passing along covertly under the ground, suddenly arose with such advantage, that he surprised Godegisilus, who had taken refuge with his Arrian Bishop in their Synagogue, and there they both were beaten down. The French which were in Garrison at Vienna, kept themselves strongly within a Tower: but being narrowly pressed, yielded upon safety of their lives, Gombauld sending them in exile to Tolosa, the abiding of Alaricus, King of the Vuisigothes. The Senators of Bourgongne were all put to the sword, for taking part with Godegisilus, whose kingdom and Seigneuries the said Gombauld possessed, and that is it which properly is called Bourgongne. This Gombauld was author of the Bourgongnons' Law, 
The Law Gombette, so named of Gombauld.  called by his name (to this present) Gombette, very near to that of the Romans, whom he highly favoured. There is therein a Title of Duels and Combats, and other proofs by fire, water, and the cross: against which, the Archbishop of Lions, named Agobardus or Agobo, wrote a remarkable Treatise, inserted amongst his other works (at this day to be seen) by the deceased Papyrius Massonus.  
Alaricus, King of the Vuisigothes, perceiving that Clovis in greatness increased daily: desired to make him his friend, and sent his Ambassadors to him, to mediate an interview between them, for contracting brotherly league and alliance together. The place of interview was made choice of, in an Island belonging to the River of Loire, near to the Town of Amboise, in the Diocese of Tours. 
A League of Peace between the two kings, Clovis and Alaricus.  There the two Kings met, conversed and dined together, and having afterward contracted peace between them; each returned home to his Kingdom. This interview happened in the year of Grace, five hundred and six, according to the supputation of Sigibert.  
This Alliance was but of slender continuance; because Clovis, perceiving that Alaricus had sought it for fear of the French (every where victorious, 
Clovis sendeth defiance to Alaricus.  and to make no more War on him) than any friendly amity indeed: sent to defy, and proclaim War against him; except he would forsake Aquitaine, and all that he possessed in Gaul, which could not obey two Masters, nor two Suns to shine upon them. Alaricus then made his abiding at Poitiers, and Clovis having his Army ready for the fight, marched straight to Poctiers, traversing over Tourraine, where (on pain of death) he prohibited the taking of any thing from Churches, and sanctified places in the City and territory of Tours, in memorable reverence of S. Martin, the second Apostle of the French, to whom he sent Offerings, and received assured hope by divine Soothsayerss, of winning victory against the Vuisigothes, so saith S. Gregory of Tours. Hincmarus writeth in the life of Saint Rhemigius, that Clovis, before he went to fight with the Vuisigothes, came and received the fatherly benediction of Rhemigius, and undoubted hope to return with victory, as also a Bottle of Wine, which lasted so long as the War endured, to his no little admiration. As he would have passed the River of Vienna with his Army, he could by no possible means find any Ford; which yet in the nighttime was strangely shown him. For he having spent the whole night in prayer; even at the point of day, a goodly Hind stood before him, and entering into the River, served as guide to him and the whole Army, which passed over without encumbrance:  

Clovis camped near to Poitiers.  Clovis encamping in the night time near to Poitiers, a flame and pillar of fire was seen issuing from forth the Church of S. Hilary, and lighting directly upon the Camp: which served as an assured presage, that the hand of heaven was his Lantern and guide, to have the upper hand and victory over those Arrian heretics.  
The two Armies joined in the new-shorne fields, within five miles of Poitiers, at a place called Vogledim, the French making fiercely upon the Vuisigothes, shown good experience of their valour: and the enemies constrained to fly confusedly; 
The Visigoths vanquished, & Alaricus slain by Clovis.  Alaricus was met by Clovis, who slew him with his own hand, enjoying the entire victory with the head of his enemy, and the whole Camp, with the spoils thereof, which he carried with him to his Kingdom.  
The particularities of this famous battle, were the death of Alaricus, slain by the hand of the chief of the contrary part; which the Romans expressed in these terms of Optima Spolia. 
The memorable occurrences of that notable battle.  Clovis had under his Coronet fight with him, his Cousin Chlodericus, Son to the King of Cologne Sigebert the Lame, who performed wonders in the battle of Tolbiac. After the death of Alaricus, two of his followers sought to revenge it on Clovis, purposing to have his life likewise, by piercing their Lances through both his sides. But such was the goodness of his Cuirace, that it withstood the strokes, and his horse being full of courage, carried him speedily out of the crowd. The most part of the Senators and Noblemen of Auvergne, conducted by Apollinaris, Governor of the Country, were put to the edge of the sword.  

The bastard son of Alaricus proclaimed himself King.  Gesilicus, the bastard son of Alaricus, seeing his father slain in the field, immediately fled, and saving himself in Narbona, was there proclaimed King, whereof he held the title four year, or thereabout.  
Clovis making good use of his victory, sent his son Theodoricke to possess himself of Auvergne, 
Theodoricke, son to King Clovis.  Albigeois, Rovergne, and the neighbouring Countries. Also to besiege Carcossona, where the forces of the Ostrogothes King of Italy, named Theodoricke too, were, but he dislodged them thence. In the mean while, Clovis won Gascoigne and Guienne, but chief Bourdeaux; whence he caused to be brought from Tolosa (the capital City belonging to the Kings of the Vuisigothes) the treasures of Alaricus and his predecessors. Afterwards he went and besieged Angoulesme, 
The Kings of the Vuisigoths their chief City.  the walls whereof (even miraculously as it were) fell at the sight of the Banner of France. And so this Prince, covered over with Laurels of Victory and Triumph, came to yield thanks to God in the City of Tours, upon the Tomb of S. Martin. This battle of Vogledim was fought in the year of Grace, 507. but by some, 509. in the 25. year of King Clovis his reign.  
While he sojourned in the City of Toures (this is recorded in the year five hundred and eight) the Emperor of the East, named Anastasius (a conjured enemy to the Ostrogothes and Vuisigothes) hearing tidings of the Victory won by Clovis; sent his Ambassadors to him, to congratulate his happy success, with presents and rich ornaments, 
Anastasius Emperor of the ●as●, sendeth Ambassadors to Clovis.  which the Roman Emperors used to sand and give to victorious Princes.  
The passage in Saint Gregory of Tours, is corrupted through ignorance, concerning the Title of Patrician and Consul, in regard that of Patrician, was inferior in honour to that of Consul: And in the Consulary Fasts, the name of Clovis is never read, in quality of a Consul ordinary, or extraordinary, as it remaineth to be observed.  
Clovis entertained the Ambassadors of Anastasius with Triumphs in the Church of S. Martin at Tours, 
The royal entertainment of the emperor's Ambassadors.  clothing himself with the Ornaments sent him, and wearing on his head a rich Crown of gold, sumptuously adorned with precious stones, such as the public servant of the Commonwealth weareth, when he entereth triumphally into the City of Rome.  
In this manner he set forward from the Palace of S. Martin, mounted on a goodly Courser, unto the great Church of the City, giving largess to the people all the way, in bountiful sums of gold and silver, which he threw abroad with his own hands, in sign of Royalty and rejoicing.  
Within a while after, Clovis removed to Paris, which he made the capital City in the Kingdom of France: so saith S. Gregory of Tours, in his second book, and 38. chapter. Egressus autem à Turonis Parisios' venit, Ibique Cathedram Regni Constituit. He builded his Palace on the Mount of Paris, upon the old foundation whereof was erected the Abbey house of S. Geneviefue; which Palace was adjoined thereto by Clovis and his Queen Chrotilda, at the instant request of S. Geneviefue (which Virgin lived above fourscore years, and had seen the reigns of Meroveus, Childericke and Clovis) of most royal constructure, with a goodly Church (called by Gregory of Tours Bisilicam) in memory of S. Peter and Paul, the chief of the Apostles, where the foresaid Virgin had sometime erected a Chapel and Oratory, which Dionysius Areopagita (remaining then at Paris) had dedicated to the Apostles his Masters, and there usually he exercised his devotions, and S. Geneviefue chose her burial to be there, rather than in any other place.  
Now, there is evident appearance, 
The reason why Clovis made his choice of Paris, rather than any other City.  that Clovis elected Paris for the Capital City of his kingdom, rather than Tours, Orleans, Rheimes, or Soisson, where formerly he had made his abiding: because, over and beside the commodity of sixteen Rivers, which by diverse passages came to bury themselves in the great River of Seine, and made Paris to abound with all benefits, for the maintaining of so great a people: This City stood in the navel or middle of his Monarchy, for he enjoyed (in full possession) from Paris, so fare as to the Pyrenean Mountains, holding Poictou, Anjou, Aquitaine, part of Larg●edock, Albigeois, Quercy, Rove●ge, 
The large exter d●●e of the lands belonging to Clovis.  Auvergne, the Forests of Beavieulois, with Lions, and all that appertained to the Kingdom of Bourgongne, beyond the River of Rhosne, and on this side Saosne.  
On the North side he held the two Belgiaes', so fare as to the River of Rhine, and beyond that in Alemaigne, all the said Country of Suaba, Alsatia, 
Or Halsatia.  and the most part of Swetia; whereof, next and after the battle of Tolbiac, he made a State, in Title of the Duchy of Alemaign, ordaining for Governor of the whole body, a Duke, & Countess in each other Country. All the great Realm of Bavaria was likewise under the Sovereignty of France; for after the death of Adalagerion (happening at Tolbiac) Clovis gave this State to the Son of the said King, 
Bavaria under the sovereignty of France.  named Theodon, with the Title of Duke only as also charge and condition, to hold it in Fiefe and Liege homage to the Crown of France, without any other addition at all, of Honour.  
The greatness of King Clovis his Conquests, may be known by the partition which he made to his four sons after his death, 
How Clovis divided his kingdom to his four sons.  dividing his kingdom into four equal portions. A qua Lance, saith Gregory of Tours, in his third book and first chapter. Childebert, as eldest of his legitimate children, had to his lot and partage by preference, the City of Paris. Clodomire, Orleans: Clothaire, Soisson, as Capital Cities of their Kingdoms; comprehending the whole extendure from Seine to the Pyrenean Mountains, and part of Belgic Gaul. As for Thierry, eldest son to Clovis (but by his Concubine before marriage) he had that of Mentz, the Kingdom whereof contained the Duchy of Alemaigne beyond the Rhine, and some places on the hither side, with the homage of Bavaria. This Realm was called Austrasia. This Thierry or Theodoricke returned from chase the Vuisigothes out of Languedock, when Clovis established his royal seat at Paris; 
The kingdom of Austrasia.  till then, Clovis had the commendation of a valiant & just Prince, sought to by strange Princes for friendship, and feared of his neighbours. But when he saw himself at rest and repose; he soiled his renown and reputation with such a foul stain of oil: as all the Machiavelists and historians, 
In what manner Clovis lost his fame and reputation.  that sought to conceal it from public shame, could not device to wipe it out. For, to enlarge his greatness further upon his his own kindred, he caused them to be slain and massacred one after another; without leaving any one of them alive, that could concern him in kindred. He began with the descendants of Clodion, the son of Pharamont.  
We have formerly observed, that Sigebert, termed the Lame, one of them that was King of Cologne; whose son was named Chlodericke, who fought valiantly on the day at Vogledim: Clovis sent secretly some of his familiars to the said Chloderick, to stir him on in contriving the death of his father, who had (as we use to say) one foot already in the grave, 
A son instructed by Clovis to murder his own father, which within a while after he did  offering him the means, and his friendship for supporting him in his father's kingdom.  
The Prince being desirous to reign, resolved to do it, as he did immediately after: for Sigibert being on a day go forth of the City of Cologne, and past over the Rhine, to hunt in the forest Boucane: As he reposed himself after dinner in his Tent or Pavilion, Childericke most inhumanely massacred him. So soon as he sent news of his Father's death to Clovis, he also entreated him to sand some of his trustiest followers, to take such portion of the defuncts treasures, as should stand with his own liking, which accordingly he did. As Chlodericke shown the deputies from Clovis, the precious moveables of his father one after another; he brought them to a great Chest: In this Chest (quoth he) my Father hoarded up his gold and silver. 
A ●●st 〈◊〉 for him that would kill his father.  And as he stooped his head into the chest, to ransack it to the very bottom, one of Clovis his followers (who had the watchword given him) gave him such a stroke with an axe on the head, as made his brains to fly about the room, and he lay sprawling on the ground.  
Clo●is being advertised of his death, went in all possible haste to Cologne, where he caused the people to be assembled, and like a hungry Lion, covered with the Fox's skin, made before them this goodly Oration.  

The Oration of King Clovis, spoken to the people of Cologne.  
LIsten to me good people. As I was rowed for my delight upon the River of Escauld, Chlodericke, son to my Cousin Sigibert your King, persuaded his Father, that I was desirous to have him kill him. Which he having fully settled in his brain, overruled him to part out of Cologne, and she for safety into the Forest Boucone, where the said Chlodericke murdered his father. And he himself, vainly showing his Treasures to idle companion, 
As Pilate was in washing his hands.  was deservedly slain in the same place. Of both which murders I swear to you, that I 〈◊〉 altogether innocent. For can it be possible, that I should have so cruel and felonious a courage, as to shed the blood of my nearest kindred? There is not any likelihood or appearance. But seeing it hath thus come to pass, I would advice you (if so it might stand with your liking) to choose me for your Prince, and commit yourselves into my safeguard and protection.   
The men of Cologne being quickly contented, accepted him as their King, crying with shouts of joy, and clapping of their hands, Vine le Roy; exalting him upon a shield, and carrying him three times about the whole assembly: So saith S. Gregory of ●ourss. 〈◊〉 plaudentes tam palinis, quam vocibus, eum Clypeo evectum s●per se Regem constituunt. And so Clovis become enriched with the riches and kingdom of Sigibert.  
With whom he caused to keep company, Chararick or Ararick King of Haynauls', another kinsman of his. He called to mind, that when he won the battle against Syagrius, 
Ararick king of Haynault 〈◊〉 to C●●uis.  King of Soisson, he had requested the aid of his Cousin Ararick, who indeed came with his Army; but he kept himself aloof off, doing nothing, like a Neuter, attending who should have the better of the day, to join then with him, and require his friendship. And as neutral people are always reputed and held to be enemies and traitors, according to the common saying; Qui pro me non est, co●tra me est: So Clovis, keeping a choke-pear in his pocket for this Prince, came and besieged him, and having so narrowly constrained him, that both he and his son yielded to his mercy, 
How Clovis●eal● ●eal● with Ararick and his son.  with safety of their lives: he caused them to be bound and manacled, their hairs shaved off, (because they ware them long, like Princes of the blood of France appointing Ararick to be a Priest, and his son a Deacon. And as Ararick grieved and complained of his hard fortune, his son, plucking himself by the small-increasing locks of his head, comforted him in this manner. These tender twigs of a tree yet fresh and green, will not die altogether, but spring again as formerly they did: 
〈…〉  O would God were so well pleased, that the author of this our disgrace might as soon be quite cut off.  
These words being reported to Clovis, he sent them solemn threatenings: and soon after) putting them both to death, possessed himself of their Kingdom, and what treasures else they had beside.  
Ragnacaire, King of cambray, had courageously assisted him against the same Syagrius the Roman, King of Soisson, Son and Successor to Gillonus, as Saint Gregory of Tours speaketh in his second Book, the twenty seaventh Chapter. Super Syagrium Romanorum Regem Clodoveus cum Ragnacario parent suo, quia & ipse Regnum tenebat, veniens, campum pugnae praeparari deposcit. This Ragnacaire was a very debauched Prince, and so infected with whoredom, that he would make no spare of his very nearest kinswomen. He had for his principal minion and Counsellor, 
Ragnacaire and h●s Pander Pharaoh.  a famous Pander and Bawd, named Pharaoh, on whom he bestowed all whatsoever was given to him; commonly using to say, This is for me, and my Pharaoh. Which animated the French Subjects of his Kingdom against him, whereof Clovis being advertised, and liking well their discontentment, he wrought so with the chiefest of them, that he would deliver him their King, giving them a certain number of Weapons, Armours, Bauldrickes and Girdles for Knights, of pure Gold, but Clovis made them of guilded Brass, and so sent them to them, 
Ragnacaire bought and sold by his own Lords.  marching on his Army in the mean while, to besiege cambray. Now, as Ragnacaire sent to discover the forces of Clovis; those men themselves, that had made merchandise of him, when he desired to know the enemy's number and condition: they paid him with his own ordinary words; They are not enough for you, and for your Pharaoh.  
Upon this contempt of his enemy, accompanied with his Brother Richarius, Ragnacaire went to meet with Clovis: who as speedily driven his Army into disorder, and he thinking to withdraw out of the press, was taken by his own people, 
Both the Brothers' d●m●●rd bound to Clovis.  with Richarius his Brother, and both of them (being bound hands and feet) were so presented to Clovis, who converting his speech to Ragnacaire, used these words. Why hast thou been such a base and contemptible villain, to shame our Race, and suffer thyself to be taken, bound and manacled, as in this case thou art brought before me? 
The death of Ragna●●ire & his Brother Richarius.  Thou shouldst rather have torn thyself in pieces. And, as he spoke these words, he cloven his head in twain with an Axe. As much he did to his Brother, reproaching him, because he had given him no better assistance; but permitted him (as also himself) to be so basely bound, like to a thief and malefactor.  
After the death of these two Brethren, the Merchants and sellers of their lives, having discovered how well they were recompensed, and with a false kind of payment: made their complaint to Clovis, who returned them this answer. 
The answer of King Clovis to the sellers of their Lord and Master.  Such men as have basely betrayed their Lord and Prince, deserve to have no better payment, Well may they content themselves, that they have their own lives saved, only by my goodness and clemency: whereas contrariwise, they should justly be tortured with torments and corrections, as a due recompense to their villainy and treason. And thus, by the death of these two Brethren his Cousines, he possessed himself of their Treasures and Seigneuries, both of the Cambresis, and them of Artois, with other places under their obeisance.  
These two before named, had yet another Brother named Ricomer, to whom, for his faithful services and succours, against Odovaricus and his Sesnes or Saxons, 
Of Ricomer, Brother to Ragnacaire & Ri●harius.  Childericke, Father to Clovis, had given the government of Man's: Clovis caused him to be slain, and enjoyed all his possessions. As much did he to other Kings and great Lords, who were the nearest in kindred to him; as Saint Gregory of Tours telleth us in these terms. Interfecit & alios multos Reges, & Parents suos primos, de quibus zelum habebat ne ei Regnum auferrent, & ita Regnum suum per totas Gallias dilatavit. This passage giveth us clearly to understand, that he sought wholly to exterminate the race of Clodion, before whose Children, Meroveus, Grandfather to Clovis, was preferred in the arising Kingdom of Gaul. And declareth the ignorance of Richard of Vassebourg, and an infinite number of false Historians, who derive the very greatest houses of Europe from the descent and line of Clodion, to give them the greater advantage of Precedency and honour (merely imaginary, 
The error of diverse Authors & Historians.  and set down in painting) above the Monarches of the Lily, and to bring their natural and legitimate possession, within compass of compromise; it being continually perpetuated from twelve hundred years hitherto, without any let or intermission.  

O● An●bert 〈…〉 Senator and 〈◊〉 Original.  Herein likewise may be seen their impertinency, who for more honouring the Kings of the second and third Ligne, descended from Ansbert, called the Roman Senator (albeit a Gaul borne by Nation, and a great Lord in Austrasia, which is Lorraine) do fetch his birth and original from the said King Clodion: feigning his transport from thence to Rome, where he was made a Senator, to avoid the fury of Clovis, wholly bend to the total ruin of his collateral kindred. Being also utterly ignorant, that in those times, Rome had not any Emperors, and that both it, and all Italy, were subjected under the command and signory of the Arrian Ostrogothes, and of their King Theodoricke. They knew not, that this Ansbert (howsoever named the Senator) was a natural Gaul, as we have already said▪ and so shall do elsewhere, and no Roman: And that the whole power of the Romans' in Gaul, 
Pro●ed to be a Ga●le borne and no Roman.  was quite quenched by Clovis, according as we have formerly observed.  
Clovis, to make yet a further discovery, whether he had any more kindred or no; being one day in good company, and feigning to complain for the death of them, who had been dispatched out of the world by himself; 
The dissembling 'splain of King Clovis.  spoke thus. Unhappy man (quoth he) as I am, to be thus left alone, like unto a poor Pilgrim among Strangers. I have not one kinsman left to help me, if any disaster of Fortune, or whatsoever else inconvenience should happen unto me. But he spoke not this, saith S. Gregory of Tours, as grieving that he had been the death of his kindred: but rather in malice and deceit, to try if any more remained alive, that he might likewise be rid of them▪ Hoc non de merte Parentum condolens; sed dolo dicebat, si forte potuisset adhuc aliquem reperire, ut interficeret.  
And to show the justice Divine falling upon him, he died in the flower of his age, being not five and forty years old, five years after the Battle of Vogledim. He reigned but thirty years, departing out of this life into another, the year of Grace five hundred and fourteen: an hundred and twelve years after the death of Saint Martin, 
The death of King Clovis, in the very flower of his time.  which happened the sixeteenth year after the Council held at Treuers, the eight of the Empire of Arcadius and Honorius. Whereupon it is to be noted, that the Gauls began their year on the night of Saint Martin in winter (an Antiquity observed to this instant, in the Courts of Parliament in France) accounting the Reign of their Kings, from the death of the said Saint Martin of Tours. Clovis was buried in the Church builded by himself on the Mount of Paris, now dedicated to Saint Geneviefue. And Chrotilda passed the years of her widowhood at Tours, serving in the Church of Saint Marti●, and coming to Paris oftentimes. In the year five hundred and twelve, according to the testimony of Sigibert, Clovis caused the first Council of Orleans to be held, to bring the French Church again into her lustre and splendour.  
We have been enforced to continued the Original of the French, so fare as to the end of the life and Reign of Clovis, for the better clearing of our History, which (until his time) was wonderfully intricated: there being very few Historians, that would take any pains, 
The Conclusion of the Original of France.  to make an exact enquiry; as accounting that for coin of the best allay, which they received from Hunibauld, Trithemius, and other reporters of Fables and Lies. Come we now to the Sacring and Baptism of King Clovis, and to the holy Bottle or Viol.   

CHAP. XI. Of the Miracle of the Holy Bottle or Viol, and other things happening at the Sacring of King Clovis. Of the Arms and Banner of France; And that of S. Denis in France. Of curing the disease called the King's Evil. And of the King's Regal Prerogative.  
THere are some French Historians, who have passed over with silence, many perticularities of the French History: 
Matters omitted by diverse Historians.  As those of the Holy Bottle; the Banners of France, and of S. Denis, and curing the disease of the King's Evil, reserved only to the Kings of France. Or else they have put them to compromise, or doubtfully called them in question, because all the reason they can allege, is: that S. Gregrery of Tours, the only ancient Historian of France, hath spoken nothing of them in his History. I think the most part of these Pyrronist Historians, and a number of such as will credit nothing, 
Some kind of people will not credit any thing.  except it be set down in sacred Scripture; will make as little account of these perticularities, although they had been written by saint, Gregory of Tours: as they do of the miracles reported by him in the same History, and in his works De Gloria Martyrum, & Confessorum.  
So soon as the tidings were known, of the Battle at Tolbiack, S. Vast, Bishop of Arras, 
The vow of King Clovis at the battle of Tolbiacke to become a Christian.  Divinely inspired, concerning the vow which Clovis had made to become a Christian: went to meet him in the Village of Toull, on the frontiers of Austrasia. ●. Vast accompanying the King, to bring him to Rheims to the great S. Rhemigius, ●he light for doctrine and sanctity of life, to all the Prelates of his time. It chanced, ●hat at passing the River of Aisne, in a small Hamlet, then called by the people of ●he Country Vngise, near to the Borough of Reully; a blind man came and presented himself to S. Vast, conjuring him by the name of God, to take pity on him, and ●o give him sight. S. Vast made his prayer in these words.  
Sweet Lord jesus Christ, who art the only light, 
The Prayer of S. Vast.  and who didst open the eyes of a ●ore man borne blind, that believed in thee: open the eyes of this man here, to the ●d, that all the French people here present, may believe, that thou art the only God, who works wonders in Heaven, and on Earth.  
And making the sign of the Cross on the blinde-mans' eyes, and touching them ●ith his hand; immediately he gave him sight, to the great amazement of the King, ●d the whole Army. As it is written by Albinus Flaccus, in the life of the said Bi●op, reported by Surius in his first Tome, under the sixt day of the Month of Fe●ruary.  
To bedew this new plant, with clear water of Celestial Doctrine, S. Solenne, Bishop of Chartres, joined himself on the way with S. Vast, as Sigibert informeth us, under the year four hundred and ninety, and both of them together, partaking in one and the same holy desire: prepared Clovis to receive Baptism, by the hand of S. Rhemigius at Rheims.  
Being there arrived, the Church was prepared with rich Ornaments, Wax lights and Torches, Flowers and Perfumes, as also the Fonte. The Sacring was preceded with an infinity of Miracles, as is written in the Bulls of Pope Hormisda, in the Legation sent by him to the said S. Rhemigius, throughout the Kingdom of France; as is reported by Surius, in the life of the said Rhemigius, under the thirteenth of january, in these terms. Vices nostras per omne Regnum dilecti, & spiritualis Filij nofiri Ludovici, quem nuper, adminiculante superna gratia, plurimis, & Apostolorum temporibus aequiparandis signorum Miraculis praedicationem saluti feram comitantibus, cum gente integra convertisti, & sacri dono Baptismatis consecrasti.  
Hincmarus, Archbishop of Rheims, who lived three hundred years after S. Rhemigius, (for he had seen the Kings and Emperors Charlemaigne, jews the Debonair, Charles the Baulde, and jews the Stammerer, second of the name) in the life of the said S. Rhemigius, observeth these Miracles, whereof this is the first.  
As the three Bishops, the King, the Queen, and the chiefest French Lords were set in the Church, hearing the holy discourse of the chief Priest S. Rhemigius; God, willing to show visibly, what he had promised to his servants, at all such times as they met together in his name, that is, To appear among them: Suddenly filled the whole Church with so great a Light, that the bright splendour thereof exceeded the glory of the Sun. And in the midst thereof was heard a voice, distinctly and well form, which pronounced these words: Pax vobis, Ego sum, Nolitae timere, 
The first Miracle that appeared.  man●te in Dilectione mea. Peace be with you, it is I the God of Pace that speaketh to you; be not afraid, persist in loving me. Which being said, the Light ceased, and so sweet pleasing a smell remained in the Church, that it appeared clearly and sensibly, that God, ●he Author and Father of Peace, was descended there. And the light was so piercing, as not one of the Assistants, except S. Rhemigius, durst behold it, and the face of the said holy Bishop, become so luminous and resplendishing; that it surpassed in clearness, all the Tapers and Torches burning in the Church, whereat the King and Queen being astonished, fell down at the Bishop's feet (as in a place of safety) full of fear and terror, with that that they ●ad seen.  

The second Miracle.  The other Miracle, was likewise full of admiration, reported by the said Hincmarus, and Floardus, Archdeacon of Rheims (he lived but little above an hundred years since) in the first Book of his History of the Church of Rheims, and thirteenth Chapter, was that of The holy Viol or Bottle, brought by an Angel, in the form of a Dove, or white Pigeon. These come from those Authors, who have filled the breaches and pits of the History, written by S. Gregory of Tours, which we have maimed and imperfected by injury of time, or malice of men, in more than a thousand places. For example, in the election of Pharamont to be King, and his Elevation, 
The History of S. Gregory of Tour● de●ective in many places.  in the tenth Book. At the Sacring of King Clovis: In the deduction of the Kings of Bourgongne, in the third Book, and all the following reports, places and passages very defectuous. Which are easy to be supplied, as well by the Authors formerly alleged, as by the Monks Sigebert, Aimonius, as also other ancient Annalists, and Chroniclers.  
But to judge of the whole Cloth, by a scantling thereof, and to show that S. Gregory did not silently let slip the Miracle of the said holy Bottle: we will here produce the testimony of the Centurioators of Germany, called of Magdebourg, who have this Author more entire, than they in France have. Behold then what they say, concerning the Sacring and Baptism of Clovis, at the beginning of the fift Age, that is to say, the year of Grace five hundred, in the fift Chapter of their 〈◊〉 century. Vbi hemigius Clodoveum Baptizasset, non affivit Chrisma, sed, ait Gregori● Turonensis, & Henricus Erfordiensis, Columbam ore attulisse Vasques Chrismate ple●▪ Thus you see the passage of S. Gregory of Tours.  
Behold them then of Hincmarus and Floardus, in the places before alleged. ●ricus Chrisma ferens à Populo interceptus, ad Fontem pertingere, penitus est impeditus. Sanctificato denique Fonte, nutu divino, Chrisma defuit. Sanctus autem Pontifex Rhemigius oculis ad Coelum porrectis, tacit traditur orasse cum lachrimis. Et ecce subito Columba ceu Nix advolat candida, Rostro deferens Ampullam Coelestis doni Chrismate repletam, cuius odoris mirabili respersi Nectaro inaestimabili qui aderant, super omnia quibus autea delectati fuerant replentur suavitate. Accepta itaque Sanctus Praesull Ampulla, postquam Chrismate frontem Clodovei conspersit, species mox Columbae disparuit. As the Clerk which brought the Holy Oil to Baptism Clovis, would have come to the Font; the affluence of the people hindered his passage. The Font being hallowed, by God's permission, the Oil could not be brought. Whereat S. Rhemigius being much amazed, he lifted his eyes up to Heaven, praying in tears, that this Act so importing his own glory, might not be intermitted; to the contempt of the Catholic Religion, scandal of Christians, and the loss or shipwreck of so many Pagan souls, even now at the gate of their salvation. But behold, presently appeared a Dove, whiter than Snow, bringing and holding in her beak a little Viol of Glass, very thick, full of a sweet smelling balm, but of a ruddy colour, and which with admirable savour, ravished the spirits of all the Assistants into such an ecstasy, as if they had been rapt up into the joys of Paradise. And the holy Bishop, rendering thanks to God, took and received with his hands, this sacred gift sent from Heaven, and anointed therewith the forehead of King Clovis. Whîch being done, the Angel of Heaven, in the form of a Dove, vanished; leaving with S. Rhemigius, this precious Gage of Holy and Celestial Oil, reserved from twelve hundred years, to this day, to Sacre the most Christian Kings of France, the only famous Monarches of Christendom.  
Experience hath made us know the truth of this Miracle, at the Sacring of our Kings, from the Fathers to their Sons, and from Ligne to Ligne: even to our King jews, thirteenth of the name, whom God preserve to infinite ages. Of whose Sacring, we will set down the authentical Acts, at the end of the Tract of this Order.  
This Miracle of the Holy Viol or Bottle, hath been observed by Historians of three Lignes of our Kings, Strangers and French. 
Strange and French Historians have noted this Miracle.  Under that of the Capets (who Reigned above six hundred years hitherto.) Testimony is to be had of all them which have written, namely of William the Breton, in the first Book of his Philippides, that is to say, the life of King Philip Augustus, second of the name, called the Conqueror, Grandfather to the great King S. jews, ninth of the name.  
At sacer Antistes erecto lumine sursum  
Cum manibus meruit sacra per supplicamina sacrum  
Coelitus emitti cum Sacro Vase liquorem.  
Ipso Rege palam, cunctisque videntibus ipsum  
E Coelo missus quem detulit Angelus illi,  
Quo Rex Sacratus fuit idem primus, & omnes  
Post ipsum Reges Francorum ad Sceptra vocati,  
Quando Coronantur, aleo sacrantur eodem.  
S. Thomas Aquinas (who lived in the time of the King S. jews) in the second Book, which he composed of a Prince's government, and the last Chapter, makes honourable memory of our Kings Sacring, and of the gift of Grace by them received from Heaven, to cure the disease of the King's Evil. Sanctitatis Sacrae Vncti●nis argumentum assumimus ex gestis Francorum, & beati Rhemigij super Clodoveum Re●em ex delotione Olei desuper per Columbum. Quo Rex Praefatus fuit inunctus, & inun●untur Posteri: & ex signis, & portentis, ac varijs curis apparentibus in eyes ex Vnctione ●raedicta. Which he meaneth of curing the King's Euiil, and the Arms of the Sa●ed Kings of France, sent from Heaven, because all of them tread in the same dance with the holy Bottle.  
joannes Ludovicus Vivaldis, of Monte Real in the Kingdom of Naples, Doctor ●nd professor in Divinity, of the Dominicane Order, in his Royal work, discour●ng the Miracles which happened at the Sacring of the said Clovis, saith. Ea die qua Clodoveus he sancto Antistite Rhemigio unda Sacri Baptismatis perfusus est, quat●●r mirabilia facta esse perhibentur. The same day as Clovis was Baptised by the Bishop, S. Rhemigius; four Miracles then happened.  
Nam primo Clodoveus erutus de potestate tenebrarum, translatus est in Dei lumen, & Regnum per Baptismatis Sacramentum, Spiritus-Sancti factum est Templum.  
Secundo, cum in tanto Mysterio Sacrum Chrisma deesset, illico Columba candore Ni● resplendens de Coelo lapsa est, quae rostro Sacram Ampullam Chrismatis plenum attulit, Ampullum, quo Antistes Regem linivit. Quae Ampulla, ob memoriam tanti Sacramenti in Rhemensi Ecclesia usque in hodiernum diem reverenter conseruatur. Et inde Francorum Reges in sua Coronatione inunguntur. A qua Sacra Vnctione puto omnes Francorum Reges di●tu● munere, accepisse virtutem curandi quoddam genus infirmorum, sola impositione m●nuun.  
Et quia dignum erat, ut Clodoveus ob meritum tantae pietatis, aliquod perenne me●riale susciperet, ideo tertium admirabile subiungitur. Nam tria Lilia Aurea in nitido colore Saphiri, miro splendore micantia è superis transmissa sunt.  
Baptisato autem Clodoveo non solum quartum mirabile, sed plurima sequuntur. N● illico Francorum Populi, Fide recepta, baptizantur, Idolorum Templa destruuntur, & Eeclesiae in honorem Christi restaurantur; ac denique tota Gallia in qua sunt Provinciae multae, & Regiones magnae, ac diversarum gentium Nationes, tam in vita, quam in moribus admirabiles, quae tota ambulabat intenebris, eo quòd relicto vero Deo, Idola multa, & vana sequebatur, Christianae Religioni aggregata est. Et tunc quidem vaticinium Is● completum visum est, quod dicitur; Populus qui ambulabat in tenebris, vidit lucem magnam.  

The Arms of France brought from heaven to Clovis  The same Author, discoursing on the Arms of France, brought from heaven to Clovis, saith. Huic Clodoveo, quia Mysterium Incarnationis Christi ment suscepit, Tris Lilia Aurea de Coelo delapsa sunt, ut tota Christiana Religio palàm cognosceret nobilissimam Familiam Francorum Principum fore electam ad tuendum diligentius facta mirabiliora Ecclesiae Dei, &c. I pass over in silence that which Robertus Gaguinus, Minister general of the Mathurins of Paris, hath said of the said Arms, in the first Book of his History of France, to avoid reiterations of one and the same subject.  
In the former Book, according to the testimony of Latinus Pacatus, Sidonius Apollinaris, and Tacitus himself, we have observed, that the Lion rampant, and the Ship, 
The ancient Arms of the Gauls and French.  were the proper Arms of the ancient Gauls and French; so that they might be termed common Arms to both the Nations. Besides which, the Kings of France, Predecessors to Pharamont, and his Successors unto King Clovis, had other particular Arms; to wit, D'Argent a Trois Corones, & Diadems de gueulles: For it is merely a lie to speak of Toads, as we have said.  

The Arms of King Clovis.  The Chronicle of the Abbey of Besne, a Manuscript, which I have, saith, that Clovis Portoit en Blazon & Devise, l Escu de Gueulles a trois Croissants d' Argent, the Symbol of Excellence and Nobility: And some of his Successors, Kings, bore the same, as we shall approve in the Order of the Ship, and of the double Crescent.  
After that Clovis had received the Shield of Azure, and the three Flowers de Luce's of Gold, from Heaven, as they say: The Kings his Successors would no longer have those Arms. They of the first Ligne bore but three Flowers de Luce's only. They of the second Ligne, descended from martel, Les porterent sans number: howbeit, 
Of Pepin le bref and his Predecessors.  before Pepin le Bref was exalted to be King of France, his Predecessors, I● portassent que de Guelles a trois Aigles d'Or. Charles martel took six, avec le ch●s de France. Pepin forsook his ancient Arms, Et prit Seem de France, sans number. For the Kings of France his Successors, continued until the last King jews, who did nothing, because he reigned but one year.  

Hugh Capet the prin●s● all of the th●●d Ligne.  Hugh Capet, chief of the Kings of the third Ligne, and his Successors, Kings, 〈◊〉 likewise Seem de France sans number: until the unhappy reign (and fatal to France) of Charles the sixt, who is said to be the Author, for reducing the Shield of France to three Flowers de Luce's only, according as they were under the first Ligne. The year of this change is uncertain, because some will have it in the year four hundred and twelve, and others fourteen, yet all to no purpose: for Froissard, 
The Entrance of Queen Isabella of Bavaria  Mon●relet, and the Chronicle of Master john Iwenall de's Vrsins do note, that at the ●ntrance of Queen Isabella of Bavaria, wife to Charles the sixt, at Paris in Anno 1389. there was before the great Court, a Bed all covered with Tapestry of Azure, with Flowers de Luce's of Gold, representing the Throne of justice, belonging to ●he Kings of France, most richly adorned. In the midst whereof was a Hart, in greatness resembling that at the Palace, wholly white, and made most arteficially: ●bout the neck whereof hung the Arms of the King, to wit, L'Escu d Azure a Trois Fleurs de Lys d● Or, very sumptuously wrought.  
The Predecessors of Hugh Capet, as namely Robert the valiant marquis, 
Robert the valiant marquis and his descendants.  and his Sons and descendants, Counts of Anjou and Maine, who made their ordinary abiding at Chasteau-Neuf in Anjou (before King Eudes, who was Count of Paris, and his descendants to the said Capet) Portoient pour Arms & Banneres de Gueull●s à huict Bastons Fleurennez d' Or à la Bordure de France: So saith the Manuscript Chronicle (which I have) of Monstier-Neuf at Poitiers. These Arms are properly called Escarboucles Pommetees & Fleurettees d'Or. Wherein Feron is abused in ●is Constables of France, who giveth to the descendants of the said Robert, D'Or à 〈◊〉 Aigle de Synople.  
Now, here is a thing to be especially noated, in regard it hath not been common; ●hat under the Kings of the first and second Ligne, 
Arms propet the Kings of Paris only.  there were none but the Kings of Pa●is only, which bore D' Azure à Trois Fleurs de Lys d'Or, ou sans number, du●ing the second Ligne; the other carried but Color and Mettle. For my Manuscript Chronicle of Monsiur jean de France, Duke of Berry, teacheth me, that the Kings of Austrasia, Portoient Band D Or, & d Azure de six Pieces.  
The King of Soisson Portoient Eschiquete d'Or, 
Kings of Soisson.  & d'Azure.  
And those of Orleans, 
Kings of Orleans.  called of Bourgongne: Portoient l'Escu d' Azure, seem de Cail●ux d Or. They carried in their Mantles a bordure of France, to show, that they ●ere issued of the most Noble blood of the world. The Effigies of King Clothaire●he ●he first, interred at S. Marred de Soisson, hath one of the Shoes Tout parseme de France. 
Concerning them of the first Ligne.  And in the same place, the figure of King Sigibert the first, hath his Coat Armour so ●amed. And these are of the first Ligne.  
Under the second, there were none likewise but the Kings of France, 
The Kings under the second line.  Qui ●ortassent le Lys. For the Kings of Aquitaine, Sons to Charlemaigne, and their descendants, Porterent Fuzele' d'Or et d'Azur. So saith the Chronicle of Monstier●euf.  
The King of Germany, 
The Kings of Germany.  descended of jews the debonnaire: Portoient d'Or face de ●rois Pieces d' Azure.  
The Kings of Italy, 
The Kings of Italy.  descended of the said Debonair: Portoient de Gueulles à Aigle d Or, à la Bordure componce d'Or & d' Azure. So saith the Chronicle of ●erry.  
Under the Kings of the third Ligne, 
The Kings under the third line.  there were none but their elder Sons (I mean ●eir assured and certain Successors) that bore of France. Their other Sons, they are but only Mettle and Colour in diverse Brizures: Or else they took the ●rmess of their Wives, according as it was convenient for them to join in Mar●age.  
I find, that Monsieur Hugh de France, called the Great, Brother to King Philip the ●rst, Count of Vermandois by reason of his wife; Porta d Or Eschiquete d'Azure, 
Arms borne by reason of the wife.  the ●rmess of Hebert, Count of Vermandois, his Father in Law. The said Monsieur Hugh●aced ●aced five Flowers de Luce's in the chief of the said Arms; by especial privilege ●om King Philip his Brother: So I find it recorded in the Chronicle of Berry.  
It is found likewise, that the wife of Monsieur Robert of France, 
The Arms of the Countess of Dreux.  Brother to King ●ewes the younger, Countess and heir of Dreux, as also of burn: Portoit D' Azure ●schiquete d Or â la Bordure de Gueulles.  
It could not be in the same manner with Monsieur Peter of France, the other bro●er to the said King jews the younger, 
Difference of another wife's Arms.  who (by contract of marriage) took the Surname and Arms of his wife Isabella, heir to the house of Courtnay: Qui portoit d'Or Trois Tourteaux de Gueulles.  
Monsieur Philip of France, Count of Bologne, Son to King Philip Augustus; Porte de France au Lambeau de Gueulles.  
Monsieur Robert of France, Count of Artois, brother to S. jews: Porta pareillement de France au Lambeau de quatre pieces de Gueulles Castellees d'Or de douze pieces.  

Prince's bearing Arms by especial privileges.  Monsieur Alphons of France, Count of Tolosa, Porta party de France, & de Tolose. Monsieur Charles of France, King of Sicily, Count of Anjou and of Maine; Port● Pareillement de France au Lambeau de Gueulles, mowant du chef. These two last were likewise brethren to the King S. jews. All the said Princes bore of France by especial privileges, which the Kings their Brethren gave unto them, and not otherwise.  

The first King of France that gave his brethren such liberty.  And S. jews was the first of the Kings (so saith the Chronicle of Berry) that, i● imitation of some of his famous Predecessors, permitted to his Brethren, and his Sons: to bear Escutcheons and Banners of the Flowers de Luce's of France, with Brisures and differences; although they bore the Flowers de Luce's for ornament only (saith the Chronicle) and not as Arms. But return we now again to our former discourse.  
King Clovis instructed carefully, that the Faith of jesus Christ should be preached in Gaul, 
Deni● Areopagita the Saint of France, as Saint George of England.  and namely at Paris, by the Great S. Dionysius, or Denys Areopagita▪ the first Bishop of the Parisians, who was taken as their Saint and tutelary Patron, and his jupicer (not he whom the blind Idolaters adored, but the great God of Heaven and Earth, whom the Gauls Apostle S. Denys preached) and his War-Cry or shout; 
Mon-iove turned to Men-Ioye Saint Denis  Mon-iove Saint Denys; in time (which corrupteth all things) changed from Mon-iove, to Monioye. As if one should say, that the consideration of the wonderful power of God, preached by Saint Denys; was the whole joy comfort and contentment of King Clovis, which made him unconquerable, and heaped with the victories of all his enemies, speeding never the worse, by the devo● prayers of the Gauls Apostle Saint Denys. And let it not be forgotten, that fro● King Clovis, 
The King of Arms of France Monioye.  the King of Arms of France, hath evermore to this very day, retained the Surname of Monioye.  
Moreover, in reverend remembrance of the said Denys Areopagita, Protector of the French Empire; the Kings (over and beside the Banner of France) caused to be carried in Battle, that belonging to the Abbey of S. Denys in France. Which they took with many Ceremonies. when they received it from the Altar; and gave 〈◊〉 to be carried and defended, 
The Banner of S Denys.  by one of the most valiant Knights of the Kings Cou● As Rigordus writeth in the life of Philip Augustus.  
But it behoveth especially to observe, what difference there was between the Banner of France, and that of Saint Denys: very many times confounded together, and taken one for the other, by ignorants in the French History, and their Antiquity.  

The difference between a Banner and Standard, in their true form and fa●on.  In the precedent Book we have already shown, what difference there is between that called a Banner, and the Vexillum de Sugar: because Banners, Penous, Ensigns and Lance-Flagges are of square form, without any cutting. Whereas Standards (which are properly the Vexilla of the Romans') are made in point, o● round, and cut with two points, tails, or tongues, like to our Standards. The Vexill● was moreover made, according to the fashion of Banners in Parish Churches, square in form, but cut beneath in many pieces; like to the Gonfanons in Italy, and the Arms of the Counts in Bologne.  

The Banner of France.  The Banner of France (such as those Monarches carry to this present day) is 〈◊〉 Velvet Violet-Blewe Celestial, two ways seemed with Flowers de Luce's embroidered, more full than sparing. As it is described by Rigordus, the Monk of Saint Denys 〈◊〉 France, Physician and Chronicler to King Philip Augustus, in the life of the 〈◊〉 Conqueror, speaking of the Battle of Bovines. Signum Regale, Vexillum Fl● Lilij distinctum.  
In like manner we see (even to this day) the Canopy Chair of State; the Tunique or Dalmatique; the great Cloak Royal, yea, and so fare as to the ver● Sandales and Buskins of those Sacred Monarches: Semez de Fleurs de Lys sans n●bre. The Chronicle of Iwenall des Vrsines, speaking of the return of Charles the ●i● from his Sacring, performed it Rheims saith: That he entered Paris, clothed with a very rich Robe, Toute semee de Fleurs de Lys d'Or.  
And as at S. Denys in the Choir, we see it wholly garnished with clothes of Violet Velvet▪ seemed with Flowers de Luce's of Gold, for the Sacring and Crowning the Queens of France, and at Nostre Dame de Rheims, for the Kings: 
Adorning Churches for Funerals of Kings and Queens.  Even so at their bury and Funerals, the Churches were round hung with adornments of Violet Velvet, embroidered with Golden Flowers de Luce's numberless; and not as now adays, with Serdge or Black Velvet. The Duke of Berry (in his Chronicle) maketh mention thereof; speaking of the Obsequys and Funerals of Philip de Valois, and of Charles the fift, Alanus Chartierus, speaking of that of Charles the seaventh, saith: The Canopy was but of blue Linen Cloth, painted with Flowers de Luce's. Which he speaketh the rather, to note the mecanicall covetousness of jews the eleventh.  
As for the Coffins & Beeres of the Kings, they were (till the time of King Frances the fift) covered with a large Hearse-cloth, or Paul of Violet Velvet, 
Hearse-cloths and Paul's to cover Coffins.  all over seemed with Flowers de Luce's, and without number, of rich Gold embroidery: And not of Black Velvet with the white satin Cross. Arms only for sixteen Escutcheons of France: So saith the manuscript Chronicle of the Chancellor du Prat, speaking of the Funerals of King jews the twelfth: All these impertinences proceeded from the ignorance of Masters of the Ceremonies, and Criers or Proclaimers, who would have matters to be heard, though themselves (indeed) did not understand any thing.  
Moreover, this is to be marked, that the Mantles or Cloaks of Dukes, 
Princes of the Blood being Sons of France  Princes of the Blood, and especially the Sons of France; are indeed of Violet colerd Velvet. But as the Dalmatiques of the said Sons and Princes of Blood, aught not to be but of Crimosin or Read Satin, and their Buskins and Sandales of the same: Even so upon their Duke's Cloaks, there should also be but Vne Bordure de trois Fleures de Lyz de front, & de large, ou quatre tout au plus, & trois apres en Eschiquier, & encore tranchees des Brisures marquees en leurs Arms. There is not any but the King, and the Dauphin, a King designed from his birth, that aught Porter less Sandales, lafoy Dalmatique, & le Manteau Royal, semez de France, sans number.  
As for the Escutcheon of France, without all question to the contrary, 
Concerning the Escutcheon of France.  it was more famous and venerable: Seem de Fleurs de Lys sans Number, qu'estant reduict a trois. And it should be observed by Painters and Engravers, that like as the Sons of France, and Princes of the Blood, N'ont point autre Cimier sur leur Timbre tarrè de front, que la school Fleur de Lys double: Even so their Arms should be sustained, and have two Angels for Supporters, if (for pleasure or devise) they have no other particulars. As in the Glass-windows of the Grey Friars, 
Concerning the Crest and Supporters.  we see the Arms of Mont-pensier, having two white Greyhounds for Supporters. As we see ●n them of the Royal Ligne of Bourbon, in the Glass windows of the Chapel, in ●he Castle of the Lowre at Paris.  
For others, be they Princes, or great Lords, and Officers of the Crown, even ●he very chiefest: Ne doivent avoir des Anges pour Supposts, (if they have not especial privilege from the King, who is the only distributer) Partant pour enquerir. And as for the King's privy Seal, it only is sustained and borne up by one Angel: 
Of the King's privy Seals and Arms of France.  ●ut the Arms of France should be supported by two Angels, and never were they ●ade otherwise, but under Charles the sixt, who took two flying Hearts for his de●ise and supporters. Not for the dream reported by Froissa●d, but as a notable remembrance, of that which happened in the year 1380. He being then hunting at ●enlis, a Stag or Hart was found, that had about his neck a Chain of guilded ●rasse: he prohibiting, that any should kill it, but only lay snares to take it alive, ●s accordingly it was done. And upon the Choler of the Chain was engraven these ●ordss; Caesar hoc mihi donavit. And thereupon, the King (by his own mere motion) so altered his Arms, and bore for his devise A Hart flying, 
The reason why the King altered the Supporters of his Arms.  with a Crown of Gold ●bout his neck. And every where as his Arms were fixed, Hearts in like manner supported either side; as we find in the Chronicle of the Vrsines. But now let us come ●o the Banner of S. Denys.  

The great Oriflambe of France of Banner of S. De●●.  It was made of Sendal, that is to say Taffeta, or other Read Silk Tissued; sometimes seemed with Flames of Gold, whereby it took the name of Oriflambe, and vulgarly in the History of the Lord de joinuille, and other Historians: The Banner of S. Penys: Vexillum Beati Dionysijs, which was that described by William the Breton, in the eleventh Book of his Philippides.  
Astella Regi satis est tenues crispare per auras  
Vexillum simplex Cendato simplice iextum  
Splendoris rubei: Letania qualiter uti  
Ecclesiana solet certis ex more diebus.  
Quod quum flammas habeat, omnia, vulgariter aurea nomen  
Omnibus in bellis habet omnia Signa praeire:  
Quod Regi praestare solet Dionysius Abbas  
Ad bellum, quotiens sumptis proficiscitur Armis.  
The great Annals of S. Denys, describing the Battle of cassel in Flanders, won by King Philip de Valois, sixt of the name, informeth us, that before him was carried the Oriflambe; 
The Oriflambe borne before King Philli● de Valois the sixt.  Fastened to the top of a Lance, of Vermilion colour, in manner of a Gonfanon, with two tails, having Strings and Tasselles about it of Green Silk. And thereby we judge, that the Banner of Saint Denys was of diverse fashions, that is to say, sometimes square, as Banners are in our Parish Churches: And then again like to our Standards, with two points or tails, as it is described in the former Book.  
Of whatsoever fashion this Banner of saint, Denys was made: they observed an ancient custom, that in such voyages as the Kings undertook, as well within as without the Realm, to fight with enemies, namely in their voyages, beyond the Seas: 
The Banner of S. Denys hallowed on the Altar.  the Kings caused the Banner of S. Denys to be hallowed, as they took it from off the Altar, with Ceremonies of extraordinary devotion.  
Suggerus, Abbot of the same place, in the life of jews the seaventh, and the year 114●. saith. In hebdomada secunda post Festum Pentecostes, prius ordinatis rebus, aditer Peregrinationis (in the voyage beyond the Seas) venit Rex, ut moris est, ad Ecclesi● beati Dionysijs, à Martyribus licentiam accepturus, & ibi post celebrationem Miss●rum, Baculum Peregrinationis (the Pilgrims Staff) & Vexillum Beati Dionysijs, qu●● Oriflambe Gallice dicitur, valde reverenter accepit, sicut mox est antiquorum Reg● Francorum quando debent ad bella procedere, vel votum Peregrinationis adimplere.  
The same Author, speaking of the Frenchmens' overthrow by the Turks, in the said voyage beyond the Seas, saith. Faciebat Antegardam illa die Gaufridus de R●●conio, unus de nobiliorib. Baronibus Provinciae Pictaviensis qui regebat Regis Banner●am. Quam Praecedebat Prout Moris Est Vexillum Beati Dionysijs, Quod Gallice dicitur Oriflambe. Thus you see there was difference between the Banner of France, and that of S. Denys, 
The Order of the Banners marching in war.  which marched always in the head of the Army, and after it, the Banner of Fance, followed by the Ensigns and Flags of the Lords and Commons. And the Lord of joinuille observeth in the Life of S. jews, that the said King did expressly forbidden his whole Army, from descending before Damieta, until the Banner of Saint Denys was brought on Land from the Ships.  
At the voyage beyond the Seas, undertook by King Philip Augustus, the greatest King that hath reigned to this day, under the third Ligne, in the year of Grace 1190. at S. john Baptist, went to take the Banner of S. Denys, and two more, which he had caused to be hallowed, from off the Martyr's Altar. Rigordus, Monk of the said Abbey, Chronographer and Physician to the said Philip Augustus, in the Life of the same King, writeth thus.  
Philippus Rex ad Ecclesiam beatissimi Martyris Dionysijs, cum maximo comitatu ●enit, causa licentiam accipiendi. Consueverant enim antiquitus Reges Francorum, 〈◊〉 quandocunque contra hosts arma movebant, Vexillum desuper Altar beati Dionysijs 〈◊〉 tutela, seu custodia, secum portabant, & in prima Acie pugnatorum ponebant. Quod vi●tes Aduersarij, & cognoscentes territi, multotiens terga dederunt. Ideoque Christianissi● Rex ante corporum sanctorum Martyrum Dionysijs, Rustici & Eleutherij humiliter super pa●imentum marmoreum in oration prostratus Deo, &c. Tandem cum lacrimis ab oration surgens, Sportam, & Baculum Peregrinationis, (the Scrip and Pilgrim's Staff) de manu Guillelmi Rhemensis Archiepiscopi Auunculi sui reverenter accepit. This Archbishop then, Legate of France, had the surname of Champagne, and was brother to Alix de Champagne, Mother of the said Philip Augustus, 
The Cardinal with the white hands.  and was nicknamed the Chardinall with the white hands. This was the man, who by decree of the general Parliament, King jews the seaventh, his Bother in Law, sitting on his Throne of justice, in the Palace of the Bishop of Paris Morice: prevailed in his suit, for Sacring the Kings of France in the Church of Rheims, as we shall have cause to relate more at large elsewhere.  
The same Rigordus, speaking of the Battle at Pont de Bovines, won by the said King Philip Augustus, behind which Bridge he was on the day of Battle, fought on the morrow after the Feasts of S. james and S. Christopher, in the year 1215. saith. Clamatur ubique per campos Arma, Arma Viri, clangunt Tubae, revertuntur Cohortes, quae iam Pontem transierunt, Revocatur Vexillum Beati Dionysijs, Quod omnes praecedere in Bello debebat.  
And in another place. Interea adveniunt Legiones Communiarum, quae fere usque ad hospitia processerant, & Vexillum B. Dionysijs, & accurrunt quantocyus ad aciem Regis, ubi videbant Signum Regale, Vexillum videlicet Floribus Lilij distinctum. Thus we discern the difference, between the Banner of S. Denys, and the Royal one, which Rigordus affirmeth to be seemed with Flowers de Luce's. Whereas that of S. Denys, was made but of simple Read Sendal, as it is described by William the Breton, speaking of this Battle of Bovines, lost by the Emperor Otho, john without Land, King of England, and Ferrand of Portugal, Count of Flanders, in regard of his wife. The same Breton, converting into Verse, that which Rigordus wrote in Prose, informeth us; that after the said Banner of S. Denys, marched the Banner of France, carried before the King.  
Ante tamen Regem signum Regale tenebat  
Montiniacensis vir fortis corpore Galo.  
William de Nangis, describing the descent of the King S. jews, into the Port of Dam●ta in Egypt, saith. Rex cum Legato Sacrasanctam Crucem Domini triumphalem, nudam, & apertam in quodam vasello erat, Praecedente quoque iuxta ipsos in alio Vasello B. Dionysijs Vexillo Fratribusque Regis, cum caeteris Baronibus, Balistarijs, & Militibus circumquaque comitantibus.  
The same Author speaking of the second Voyage beyond the Seas, of the said King S. jews, camped before the City of Carthage in Africa, after that the Christian Army was descended to the Port of Thunis: writeth in the life of King Philip the hardy, the fifteenth Chapter. Vexillo igitur Sancti Dionysijs erecto, omnibusque rite dispositis, prout moris est ad bellum praecedere, sonantibus tubis, nostri milites in hosts primae Cohortis inferuntur.  
From time to time, and Reign after reign, those sacred Monarches never marched to war, were it without or within the Kingdom, against their enemies: but the Banner of S. Denys, the Gauls Apostle, marched always in the head of the Army. As it is observed in their great Chronicles, and Authors discoursing on the History of France, as Froissard, Alanus Chartierus, and others.  
The Chronicle of Iwenall des Vrsines, in the Reign of Charles the sixt, and Anno 1381. saith. The King went to S. Denys, to visit the Saints bodies, and perform there his Offerings: he caused to be hallowed the Oriflambe by the Abbot, and gave it to Messire Peter de Villiers the Elder, who took the accustomed Oath, and kept it almost a whole year.  
The Flemings turning rebels against jews their Count, 
The Flemings rebel against their Lord Count jews.  Father in Law to Monsieur Philip of France, termed the hardy, Duke of Bourgongne: the said Count requested King Charles the sixt, his Sovereign Lord, to lend him succour, whereby he might reduce his rebellious subjects to their duty & obedience. The King having levied an Army, and being in readiness to march away: went to S. Denys, where he was worthily welcomed by the Abbot, and Religious brethren of the place. On the morrow morning, Mass was solemnly sung, and a Sermon preached by a reverend Divine, the holy Relics being set upon the Altar. Then the King according to the laudable manner of his Predecessors, without Chaperon, and without Girdle, performed his prayers, devotions and Offerings, as his Lords did the like. Which being done, he caused the Oriflambe to be brought, which he delivered to an aged Knight, a valiant Gentleman, named Messire Peter de Villiers, the elder, who took the Oath, as in such cases is required, and then the King returned to Bo●● de Vincennes. This was in the year 1382.  
In which year, the King being ready to give battle to Philip Artevelle and his Flemings, 
Two strange accidents happening at the joining of two Armies.  at Pont de Commines; two things happened, which seemed to be somewhat marvelous. The one, there came such a flight of Ravens, which engirt the Host on either side, as it was wonderful; never ceasing their flickering and flying about it. The other, that for the space of five or six days, the Air was so dark, and charged with storms; that hardly could one man see another. When the King knew that the Flemings came to fight, he made a kind of promise; that he would fight with them, causing his people to march, & the Oriflambe to be displayed. No sooner was it displayed, but (as the Story saith) the Air immediately cleared, and become as fair and bright, as ever it had been seen; so that the Battalions plainly saw each other. The first accident was reputed almost miraculous, in regard of that great flight of Ravens, creatures which (of their own natural disposition do fi●ure blood and slaughter, as a thing ordenarily happening. But the second observation chanced on the day of the same Battle.  

The second strange accident on the day of Battle  Arteu●lle and his Flemings encountered the French so furiously, that they retired backe diverse paces. Which the French perceiving, they made a shout, and outcry, so loud as possibly they could: Nostre Dame, Montioye, S. Denis, On them, On them. At this War-crie, the strength of the French redoubled in such manner: that the Flemings (faint heartedly) recoiled, broke their ranks, and in few hours were quite discomfited. So that there remained slain on the ground, forty thousand on the Flemings side, with their firebrand of sedition Artevelle himself: And of the King's followers about, three and forty persons.  

What the King did after the day of Battle  After this Battle, the King and his Uncles went to the Church of S. Denys, took the Oriflambe, himself being bore headed, and without Girdle, and going before the Altar in great devotion, delivered ●●to the Abbot and gave to the Church a goodly Pall of Cloth of Gold: So saith the Chronicle of the Vrsines.  

The men of Gaunt revolted from their allegiance.  In the year following, three hundred fourscore and three, the men of Gaunt being again revolted, to a●de the English; the King resolved to go fight with them. He departed from Paris, and came to S. Denys, where he heard Mass, received the Oriflambe, and gave it to Messire Guy de la Trimoville, a very valiant Knight: who received the Sacrament, and swearing the ordinary Oath, took it.  
The year 1386. when King Charles enterprised the Conquest of the Kingdom of England, 
How the Oriflambe aught to be carried in war▪ and when.  at his departure from Paris; he went to S. Denys in France, where he performed his prayers and Offerings. He fell into a doubtful deliberation, whether he should take the Oriflambe with him, or no. For he aught not to take it, but for defence of the Kingdom; and not when he intendeth to conquer new Provinces: So saith the Chronicle of the Vrsines.  
Now, it is to be noted, that the Kings of France do cause it to be newly hallowed, when they march in person against their enemies. Otherwise, when the war is performed by Lieutenants; then there is carried no Oriflambe at all  
And the order of bearing this Standard or Banner of S. Denys, was created in title of an Office belonging to the Crown (as we learn by the same Chronicle) in Anno 1397. 
●earing the Oriflambe an Office of the Crown  At this time there happened a great alteration of Officers, because many were slain in the Battle of Hungaria (lost at Nicopolis, by the folly of john of Bourgongne, Count of Nevers, eldest Son to the Duke of Bourgongne Philip the Hardy, in the year 1396.) And then was made Constable of France, Sancerre, who before had been Marshal; Messire john le Maingres, otherwise called Boucicault, was made and ordained Marshal; Messire jacques de Bourbon great Chamberlain; and Messire Hutin d'Omont appointed to carry the Oriflambe.  
So by the death of Messire Guy de la Trimoville, slain on the day at Nicopolis, the said d'Omont had the Office of bearing the Oriflambe. So that the faction of Bourgongne (fatal and unfortunate to France) having constrained King Charles the sixt to go and besiege Bourges, to ruinated the Princes of his blood, 
The faction of Bourgongne fatal to France  his Uncles and Nephews of Berry and of Orleans, in the year 1411. the said D'Omont, after he had received the Sacrament, and taken the Oath in such cases required; received the Oriflambe from the Kings own hand, and restored it again the year following, into the Abbey of S. Denys.  
The Registers of the Court do report, that in the year of our Lord 1414. in the months of February and March, there arose a wonderful wind, stinking and full of nipping colds, 
A very noisome and dangerous wind.  whereby the inhabitants of Paris (without distinction of age or quality) were so troubled with Rheums, that it caused strange Coughs in the Parliament jurisdictions, and namely that of the great Chamber, and du Chastelet; whereby they ceased for a time, and not a man was seen to walk.  
This sickness caused the death of many, and particularly of the said Hutin d'Omont, a worthy valiant Knight, in whose place there was choice made of an other.  
So that in the said year, the King marching to the Siege of Compeigne (called Karnopolis and Karolopolis by the King and Emperor Charles the bald, 
Compeigne called Karnopolis and Karolopolis.  who caused it to be compassed with walls) usurped by john Duke of Bourgongne. There the King caused an assembly of his Council, to know to whom it should be delivered: For it was a custom observed at all times, to give the bearing of the Oriflambe to a Knight, a man loyal, Wise, and Valiant. And because the Lord d'Omont (who had used to carry the Oriflambe) was dead; by election, choice was made of Messire Guillaume martel, 
A new election made of the Oriflambe-bea●er.  Lord of Bacqueville, to whom was delivered the Oriflambe, according to order who greatly excused himself in regard of his old age. But than was granted to him, as an aid and assistant, his eldest son, and another goodly gentleman, named Messire john de Betas, Lord of Saint Cler; who were appointed as Coadjutors to the said Lord de Bacqueville.  
In like manner the Roman Emperors, when they marched forth to War, caused to be carried before them their Imperial Banner, composed of Read silk, 
The Banner Imperial born before the Roman Emperors.  which their Historians called Diabellion, Diwm Velum, Labarum, and by the particular word Flammeum, either for being seemed with flames of gold in embroidery; or by finishing (as all Standards aught to do) in two points, or tails, when it waved in the air, than the two tails seemed like a flame of fire. On the top of this Labarum, was exalted the cipher and Monogramme of our Redeemer jesus Christ, in Greek letters of pure gold, entoured with a rich Crown of precious stones: So saith the Christian Poet Prudentius.  
Christus purpureum gemmanti textus in auro  
Signabat Labarum.  
It is generally known, that the sacred Monarches of the first Ligne, did bear so much honour and reverence to the relics of great S. Denys Areopagita, 
The first Apostles of the Gauls.  and his companions S. Rusticus, and S. Eleutherius, the first Apostles of the Gauls; that ●hey held them for defenders and protectors of the holy Kingdom of France, as Rigordus hath observed in the life of Philip Augustus, Anno 1195. Rex Philippus non ●memmor Patroni, & desensoris Sacri Francorum Imperij B. Dionysijs, quàm citius potuit ●d Ecclesiam Beatissimi Martyris properavit: ubi pro gratiarum actione Deo, & Marty●ibus pallium sericum pretiosum, in pignus charitatis, humiliter super Altar obtulit.  
So that they made choice of their burial in the Church dedicated to the said holy Martyrs, long time before Dagobert (whom the vulgar fond would have to be the founder thereof) according to the testimony of S. Gregory of Tours in his history of France, composed long time before the reign of the said King Dagobert, who was no more than a repairer of the said Abbey. Thither they made recourse, as well in their sickness, as when they went forth to War: and then they caused to be taken down the Shrines wherein their ashes were kept.  
S. Lewis falling sick very dangerously, the year of Grace 1244. in the Month of December, the Saturday before S. Lucy; all France made public prayers for his recovery to health. 
King Lewis very grievously sick.  But particularly they of the Abbey of S. Denys in France, (where is the common Mansoleum of those Sacred Monarches) contributed so holy an action. For the friday before the Feast of Christmas, the Abbot caused the Shrines of the holy Martyrs to be taken forth of their Screens and Vaults, and carried them in procession, wherein went barefooted, the Bishops Charles of Noy●, and Peter of Meaux, the Abbot of S. Denys Odo Clementis, and all his religious brethren, followed by an unspeakable number of Burgesses of Paris, and of all sexes. And the very same hour of extracting the said holy bodies, the good King Saint Lewis returned from death to life.  
Matthew Paris, a Monk of Saint Albans in England, who lived at the same time, recordeth it in these words, under the year 1248. Hoc Anno multi Nob●●es Angliae proponentes iter arripere Hierosolymitanum cum Christianissimo Rege Francorum, quem miraculose à portis Mortis, vel potius ab ipsa Morte, Dominus dignatus est revocare, & reviuificare.  
William de Nangis, in the life of the said S. Lewis, the twentieth chapter, speaking concerning the extraction of the said holy bodies, saith. Dum ista parabuntur, aud●tum est Parisijs, quod pro sainte Regis Beatorum corpora Martyrum, quae nunquam nis● solummodo pro salute Regis Franciae, vel Regni sui periculo extrahuntur.  
When the Kings were marching to War, the said extraction of these holy Bodies was performed; and oftentimes they remained still upon the Altar, until their returning backe.  
Rigordus, in the life of King Philip Augustus, Anno 1191. when the said Philip sailed beyond the Seas, to besiege Acres, saith. Hoc Anno octavo Kalendas Septembris consilio Domini Guillelmi Rhemensis Archiepiscopi, & Adelae Reginae, & omnium Episcoporum, corpora Beatorum Martyrum Dionysijs, Rustici & Eleutherij, cum purissimis Vasis Argenteis, in quibus diligentissime sigillata continebantur sunt extracta et super Altar posita, ut ibi omnes fideles ad tam Sanctum spectaculum convenientes, cum gemit● & susp●rijs pro sancta Terra liberanda, & pro Rege Francorum, & Vniverso Comitatus● puras manus cum Moyse levan●es ad Dominum preces funderent.  
This was practised as well under the reigns of King Francis the first, as of King Henry the second his Son. Francis the first, going and returning from Italy, as we read in the Manuscript Chronicle of the Chancellor Du Prat, in these words. The King being at Lions, in june Anno 1515. ready to pass into Italy, to conquer his Duchy of Milan; sent to S. Denys in France, to the end that the Holy Bodies might be descended, as was wont to be done when the Kings of France went in person to any War s● off. And the fifteenth day of October, 1516. the King returning to Paris from his journey of Italy, went to Saint Denys in France, to give thanks to God, and to have the Holy Bodies put in their places again, which had been descended, when the said King passed over the Alpes.  
The like was done in the time of King Henry the second, in An. 1552. the 28. day of April: the Cardinal of Bourbon, Abbot of the said Abbey, caused the Bodies to be taken forth in the King's absence.  

The Ceremony at setting up the ho●y relics into ●●eir places.  But concerning their replacing, it was always done in presence of the King, and when he was returned home again. At this Ceremony, the King was clothed in his Royal Ornaments, the Crown on his head, the Sword naked, the Sceptre Royal, and the Rod or hand of justice, carried before his Majesty, by Princes of the Blood bareheaded; and for want of them, by the very greatest Lords of the kingdom, followed also by the Court of Parliament, in their read robes, the Chamber of Accounts, the Generals of the Aids, the University and the hostel of the City. Because, before replacing the said holy Bodies, Procession was made, two Bishops bearing each of them three Shrines of the holy Martyrs, after which followed the Clergy, the King, and his Sovereign Courts.  
In ancient times (merely in devotion) Princes of the blood were bearers of them, and the Kings themselves of that of S. Denys, with their eldest Son. We have the testimonies of King Lewis le Gros, sixt of the name (reported in his life by the Abbot S. Denys Suggerus) and of Lewis the younger, his Son; and of Philip de Valois, according to the great Chronicle.  
The Roman Emperors after Constantine the great, going in public to solemn Festivals, and on days of honourable disporting; carried a Cross of gold in the right hand, and another as the Crest or Timbre of their Tyarus: So saith Curopalates, and the Christian Poet Prudentius.  Ardebat summis Cruxaddita Christis. 
The Monarches of the Lily, 
How highly the sign of the Cross hath been honoured in France.  have so honoured this mark and Symbol of men's salvation, that all their Money is stamped therewith. Their Monagrammes, Ciphers and Signatures are made in a Cross, as is observed in the Treatise, concerning the principal Officers of the Crown of France.  
When they march in public, or in ranged Battle against their enemies; it hath been ordinarily their custom, to have a Cross highly exalted borne before them. As that of their Oratory and Chapel, finishing in a Four de Luce, over the Cope of S. Martin, the second Apostle of the Gauls.  
King jews the Debonair, Emperor, having received from him of the East, named Bazilius (in the year of Grace, eight hundred threescore and twelve, 
A piece of the true Cross sent to King jews.  and the month of january) a small piece of the true Cross; he caused it to be richly set in gold and precious stones, and had it carried before him. So saith Nithardus, and the Chronicle of Lauresheim.  
Theganus, Archdeacon of the Metropolitan Church of Treuers, and Nithardus son to Angilbert and Bertha, daughter to the King and Emperor Charlemaigne, observing the dispositions of the said jews the Debonair, and of his Son Charles the Bald, by the bloody factions of a distempered League, do tell us: That the Bald being in the field, and seeking to pass the River of Seine, where she loseth her name in the Ocean Sea; his rebellious Vassals which kept the passage thereof, acknowledging the Cross borne before him, whereon they had sworn to him the oath of fidelity; were surprised with such a dreadful fear, that immediately they forsook the Ford and banks of Seive, leaving them freely to the King. Who came to S. Denys in France, there rendering thanks unto God, and to his holy Apostles add Protectors of the Holy and Sacred Kingdom of France.  
In the year of Grace 1240. Baldwine Emperor of Constantinople, being narrowly pressed with want of money, to furnish the War then much importing him; advertised the King S. jews to furnish him with means. 
The Crown of Thorns pawned to the K. of France.  And for assurance thereof, he would sand him The Crown of Thorns, which the jews planted on the head of the Saviour of the World; which the King most willingly accepted, and with all his heart.  
The year following, the True Cross (which after the death of the Prince of Sarrazins Saladine, had been kept in the City of Damieta, until the most unfortunate day when the City was first conquered, and afterward lost and conquered by the said Sarrazins) was brought to Paris. Saint jews King of France, and Queen Blanch of Castille, his Mother, made no spare of their goods and livelihood, 
The true Cross where on Christ suffered, brought to Paris.  to gain this unspeakable Treasure. It had been pawned first to the Venetians, for an hundred and fifty thousand pounds of silver, by the two sons of john de Brenne, King of jerusalem, to war upon the Greeks.  
The Emperor Baldwin afterward engaged it again, and finally wrought the means that it was released from the said Venetians, by the King S, jews, who upon good-Friday, Anno 1241. caused the said true Cross to be brought into the Ab●atiall Church of S. Anthony des Camps lez Paris, at the entrance whereof was prepared a Theatre, whereon the King, the Queens, Blanche his Mother, 
The Royal assembly at presentation of the Cross.  and Margaret of Provence his wife, and his three brethren mounted; with the Archbishops, Bishops, Prelates, Princes and great Lords of the Kingdom, & an infinite number of people assisting the Ceremony. The King and whole company, melting themselves into tears of joy, received that precious gadge of our Redemption, which he raised up upon the said Theatre aloft, to let the people see it, the Prelates singing with cheerful voices, E●ce Crucem Domini. After adoration done thereto, the King, barefooted, clothed in a Coat of plain Cloth, ungirt, bareheaded, and having fasted three days before (imitating the good Emperor Heraclius, 
The King himself carried the Cross.  when he returned victorious from the Kingdom of the Persians) carried the true Cross from S. Anthony's, to the Cathedral Church of our Lady in Paris. Followed by the Queens and the Kings three Brethren on foot likewise, who carried the Crown of Thornes (highly exalted to be seen of the people) brought into the Kingdom the year before, the chief Lords of France sustaining the King's Arms, and the Princes his brethren's.  
This memorable Procession happened in the Church of Paris, all the Bells in the City ringing, & prayer being perfected, the King (in the same Order of Ceremony) came from the said Church, to his own great Palace in the midst of the City. Reversiu est Rex ad ma●us Palatium suum, quod est in medio Vrbe, deferens Crucem suam gloriose, Fra●ribusque eius Coronam, consequent Praelatorum ordinata Processione, qua nunquam visa fuit in Regno Francorum solemnior, aut iucundior. Always bearing the Cross, and his brethren after him the Crown of Thorns, all the Prelates and Clergy following in an orderly procession, the most solemn and joyful that had ever been seen in the Kingdom of France, thus speaketh Matthew Paris, whereto he addeth this remarkable tract, for the greatness and precedency of the holy & sacred kingdom of France. Vniversi igitur, & singuli Dominum, qui Regnum Francorum pra omnibus alijs speciali complectitur dilectione consolatur, & tuetur (Spanish writers, answer to the passage of this Englishman!) iunctis manibus glorificarunt: That God comforteth, guardeth, and maintaineth the Kingdom of France, which he affecteth with an especial love above all the Kingdoms of the world. Sic igitur Dominus noster jesus Christus Rex Regum, & Dominus Dominantium, cuius iudicia abyss●● multa, in comes manu corda sunt Regum, dans salutem quibus vult; ipsum Regnum Francis his tribus dotavit, 
The 3. great bl●s●ingss bestowed on France.  & ditavit in brevi tempore beneficijs preciosis. That God had in small time enriched and endowed the Kingdom of France with three precious benefits; the Crown of Thorns; the Cross of our Lord jesus Christ (he might have added the steel head of the Lance that pierced his side, and the Sponge which sucked up the Gaul and Vinegar, which are likewise in the holy Chapel of the Palace at Paris; and one of the four nails, wherewith he was fastened to the Tree of the Cross, which is at S. Denys in France) and the body of the most happy Emond, Archbishop of Canterbury in England (that is S. Edme of Pontigny in Bourgongne; where even to this instant day, he is to be seen in flesh and bones, without any jot of impairing) and Confessor, showing daily infinite strange miracles.  

A Chapel purposely builded for the Relics.  The King of France then (so proceedeth on our Monk) caused to be builded near to his Palace, a Chapel of royal structure, wherein he enclosed these precious Relics of our redemption. Moreover, the said King had his Chapel adorned with the Cloak of our Lord, the head of the Lance, and the Spundge, with innumerable other precious Relics; in honour and reverence whereof, the Pope hath granted forty days of true pardon, to all such as go to say prayers and meditations, in the said holy Chapel of the Palace at Paris. Vnde Dominus P●p● concessit omnibus eas adeuntibus in Capella Parisiensi orandi causa, Quadraginta dies relaxationis. As much avoucheth William of Nangis, in the life of the King S. Lewis, and the twelfth chapter.  
The said King S. Lewis caused to be enchased in gold, a part of the said true Cross, which is to be seen in the holy Chapel, called The Cross of Triumph and of Victory, and he carried some part thereof with him wheresoever he went, and at solemn feasts, himself shown it to the people.  

The following Kings observed the example of King Lewis.  By his example, the Kings his descendants observed the same laudable custom, when making their entrance into Paris, they went to tender thanks to God in the Cathedral Church thereof, where they shown to the people that Cross of victory.  
Alanus Chartierus, describing the entrance of King Charles the seventh, called the Victorious, telleth us, that his Majesty arriving at the Porch (Paradisus in the Capitularies) of the Church of Paris, took the accustomed Oath, for conservation of the Rights and Privileges thereof, between the hands of the Bishop of Paris: which being done, he entered into the Church, within the body whereof were three Arches, covered with great burning Tapers, which shown the structure of the fair Temple so admirably, and as clear as at noon day. Having said his prayers, and Te Deum being sung, he went to sup and lodge at the Palace in the wont manner. On the next day in the morning, being Wednesday, the 13. of November, Anno 1437 the King went to hear mass in the holy Chapel, and shown there to the people, the true Cross, and the head of the Spear, wherewith our Lord was pierced on the Tree of the Cross.  
This custom observed by the most Christian Kings, in showing the true Cross to the people of Paris, on the morrow after their entrance; 
Whence the custom was derived.  was derived from their yearly meeting on good Friday, at the said holy Chapel, for showing the true Cross to the people, in honour and reverence which they bore to the holy Hieroglyphic of our Redemption. For, after that the King S. Lewis had received the true Cross, from the Treasury of the Latin Emperors of Constantinople (as we have said) and placed it in the holy Chapel of his Palace, 
Provision made because it should not be touched.  by him newly builded, as yet is to be seen: he and the Kings his successors, went to adore it yearly on good-Friday, and soon after they shown it to the people, at the travers of a grate, or lattice made in an iron cage, at issuing forth of a Chapel in the Choir, fronting on the Southside of the Palace. As it is seen on Palme-Sunday (when the Church of Paris goeth on Procession) then prepared on a Table, covered with a fair white cloth, and two lighted Tapers on both sides of the said true Cross, when it is adored by the Clergy and people.  
This latter custom is taken forth of the Registers belonging to the Court of Parliament, in Anno 1423. wherein is an Order, whereby the Duke of Bedford, 
The Duke of Bedford regent of France for the King of England.  Regent of France, for his Nephew King Henry of England, sixt of the name, chalenging his title to France) had power to show the true Cross to the people of Paris, and these are the words of the said Act. The Duke of Bedford, by the absence of the King his Nephew, and representing his person; shall show on good-Friday the true Cross to the people, as the Kings of France used the same day to do. This was during the beginning of the most miserable and unfortunate reign of King Charles the seventh, who reconquered his Kingdom by the point of the sword, and was victorious over all his enemies.  
Pass we now to the disease called the King's evil, and curing thereof, reserved to the Monarches of the Sacred Lily of France: for thereof it was that so excellently spoke S. Thomas Aquinas, in the passage before alleged, concerning the holy Viol or Bottle, and sacring the Kings of France.  
King Clovis made experience thereof, 
The King's Evil, and how the King of France used to o●re it.  on the person of one of his ordinary household, one whom he affected, named Lanicetus, whom he made whole and sound from that foul and infectious disease. And the Kings his Successors, even to this very day (after their Sacring, but not before) shown by experience, that this Celestial grace is infused into them, yea, and continued, from the day of their Sacring, until the hour of their decease.  
Petrus Blesensis, Archdeacon of Somersetshire in England, but borne, and buried at Blois, the year of Grace one thousand two hundred, under Philip Augustus, in his hundred and fiftieth Epistle, speaking of the King's Evil, hath these words. Fateor quod sanctum est Domino Regi assistere: Sanctus enim, & Christus Domini est, Nec in vanum accepit unctionis Regiae Sacramentum. Cuius Vnctionis virtus si ignoratur, aut in dubium venit, fidem eius plenissimam facit defectus inguinariae pectis, & curatio Scrophularum. This wicked foul disease, hath many Latin and Greek names, Chaeradae, Sodellae, Strumae, Scrophulae, and other beside.  
Clovis and the Kings his Successors, touching their throats that were so diseased, 
The word used by the King, touching the disease.  used but these words, as all other Kings do to this day: The King toucheth thee; but God cure thee. S. jews, ninth of the name, added thereto the sign of the Cross, which the Kings his Predecessors had not used to do. As we learn by Guilla●me de Nangis, in the lives of S. jews, and of his eldest Son Philip the Hardy, King of France, third of the name. In tangendo infirmitates, quae vulgo, Sodellae vocantur, super quibus curandi, Franciae Regibus Dominus contulit gratiam singularem, pius Rex (speaking of S. jews) modum hunc, 
The sign of the Cross added by the King S. jews.  praeter caeteros, voluit obseruari. Cum enim alij Reges Praedecessores sui tangendo solummodo locum morbi, verba ad haec appropriata, & consueta proferrent, quae quidem verba Sancta atque Catholica sunt, nec facere consuenissent aliquod signum Crucis, ipse (S. jews) super consuetudinem aliorum hoc addidit, quod dicendo verba super locum morbi, sanctae Crucis signaculum imprimebat, ut sequens curatio virtuti Crucis potius attribueretur, quae Regiae dignitati. And yet notwithstanding, I have seen some such diseased persons handled by the Kings Henry the third, Henry the Great, of famous memory, and King jews the thirteenth, now reigning, who did only touch the Evil, pronouncing the words before remembered.  
jacobus Valdesius, a Spanish Doctor, in a Tract which he wrote concerning the dignity of the King and Kingdom of Spain, is compelled to subscribe to the truth, touching the excellency of the Kings of France, in healing this dangerous disease. Howbeit, according to the natural disposition of his Nation, which in so wretched a sickness cannot exceed the true means indeed: he laboureth subtly, to tarnish and deface the glory of the French to his uttermost, avouching, that the power of this curing, proceeded not by the purity and sweetness of the air of France, but contrariwise, by heavenly grace and favour given to the Noble Kings thereof. Non desunt qui detrahere gloriae Gallorum velint, id evenire dicentes occasione aeris Gallici ●urandis Strumis salubris, & ita omnes aerem mutantes, & ad regionem Galliae venientes, valetudinem recuperare. Sed ego sentio id accidere gratia concessa a Deo optimo maximo e●us obsequio deditis Regibus Galliae, & fidelibus, presertim Dive Ludovico, adeo quod●m oppido Poblete (that is a Burrow and Monastery, seated on the frontiers of Arragon and Catalogna, where the most part of the Kings of Arragon are interred in regione Hispania Catalauniae, ubi brachium veneratur Divi Regis Ludow●, quos laborantes Strumis tangit, brachium illud ad sanitatem reducit. But this Author (ignorant in the French History) is mistaken, alleging S. jews to be the first King that cured the Evil: the passage of Nangis before avouched, proveth the contrary.  

〈…〉 done 〈…〉 of 〈…〉.  In referring this cure to the temperate air of France, is a great absurdity, because the same hath been done as well in Italy as in Spain, which Provinces are stuffing, and wondrous hot.  
In Italy, the Continuer of Enguerran de monstrelet, in his History of France, and the Italians ●aulus jovius, and Guichardin, speaking of the entry of King Charles, eight of the name, into the City of Rome, as he went to re-conquer his Kingdom of Naples. The King (saith the Continuer) shown himself to have power then sovigorous and magnificent, even in the City of Rome, that he caused to be erected three or four pair of gallows, commanding to be hanged, strangled, and beheaded certain thiefs and malefactors, in the field of flowers (In Campo Floris:) Others likewise were beaten, whipped, their noses and ears cut off, and some such delinquents drowned. To declare, that as the true eldest Son of the Church, and most Christian King, he had all the high and lowest means of justice within Rome: like as in the City of Paris, and others of his Kingdom of France.  
After this most remarkable Tract, followeth that concerning the touching or handling the King's evil. On the Tuesday next ensuing, being the twentieth day of januarie, Anno 1493. the King heard Mass in a place called the Chapel of France (that is of S. Lewis) where he handled and healed the disease of the King's evil; which when the Italians beheld, they were never so overcome with wonder.  
Arnoulle Ferron, Counsellor in the Parliament of Bourdeaux, in the life of good King Lewis the twelfth, called Father of the people, writeth, that this Prince having made his entrance into the City of Geneway, as being Sovereign Lord thereof: the people of Geneway admired nothing more, then to see him cure such a disease, only with the touch of his hand: Miratisunt illi Regem Strumis solo contacts meder●.  
The Chronicle of Anthony du Prat, Chancellor of France, in the life of King Francis the first, telleth us, that after the battle of Marignano, (in the field of Saint Bridget, a place famous for the overthrow and burial of sixteen thousand and five hundred Swissers, slain there in the field) King Francis become Master of his Duchy of Milan, and signory of Geneway, Cities whereinto having made his entrance, he went to Bologna le Grasse, where Pope Leo de Medicis, tenth of the name then remained. The King sojourning some few days at Bologna, departed thence the fifteenth day of December, Anno 1515. Upon which day of his departure, he handled & healed the diseased of the King's Evil, in the Chapel of the said Pope's Palace, to the great amazement of the Holy Father, and the Italians that came to see the wonder. 
A Bishop of Poland cured of the King's Evil.  Among the rest, a Bishop of Polonia was cured, who came (expressly for that effect) to Milan, and from thence to Bologna, with commendatory Letters from the King of Poland, his Lord and Sovereign Prince.  
After the unfortunate day at Pa●ia, so fatal to France, by surprisal of the same King Francis, and that great Prince transported into Spain, where he was used like a Barbarian, and with all rigour, by Charles the fift, his Vassal and Liedgeman for the Counties of Flanders and Artois. The said King (rendering good for evil) healed all Spaniards infected with the loathsome disease (wherewith those people are troubled beyond all other in the world.)  
The bad entertainment of the King, and his goodness extended to the Spaniards, was sole subject to the learned Lascaris, to make this Epigram, whereby he touched (to the quick) Charles the fift for the ingratitude, small respect and honour by him offered to the Aesculapius of his people, his Prince and Sovereign Lord  
Ergo manu admota sanat Rex Charadas, 
The Epigram of Lascarit against Charles the fift.  est que  
Captiws Superis gratus ut ante fuit?  
judicio tali, Regum sanctissime, qui te  
Arcent, invisos suspicor esse This.  
And now we come to the King's Regal Right and Prerogative.  
S. Gregory of Tours, in the second book and thirty eight chapter of his history of France, speaking of the Presents which King Clovis received from Anastasius, Emperor of the East, saith that Ascenso equo, aurum, argentumque, & itinere illo quod inter Portam Atrij, & Ecclesiam Civitatis est, praesentibus Populis manu propria spargens, voluntate benignissima erogavit. Having received them in the Church of S. Martin in Tours, he mounted on horseback, and clothed in the Ornaments of the Emperor of the East, with the Diadem on his head; he threw (with his own hand) gold and silver to the people, from the Church porch of S. Martin, unto the great Church of the City. He had learned this behaviour of the Roman Emperors, who upon the days of their Coronation gave very liberal Largesse to the people.  
Curopalates, in the book concerning the Officers of the Court of Constantinople, observeth that ancient custom, that the new Emperor appointed, going to the Church to be Sacred and Crowned, mounted on a Theatre (prepared for the purpose) at the Porch of the Gate Royal, where he distributed his Largesse of pieces of new Cloth, being of his colours and Liveries, with some pieces of gold or silver. Nows Imperator ascenso Triclinio, quod Thomaites appellatur, spectans versus Augustale, ubi stat Populus, simul & milites, per aliquem Senatorij Ordinis virum (antequam se videndum exhibeat) Populo Missilia iacit, Epicombia dicta, Segmenta videlicet ex panno, in illorum unoquoque sunt numismata aurea tria, argentea totidem. And afterward, he was shown to the people, exalted upon a Shield, as we have said in the precedent book.  
After the solemn Feast for the said Sacring and Coronation, 
A further largess to the people of 8 or 10. day's continuance.  there is yet a further Largesse given to the people, by a Senator appointed to do it; which is continued for the space of eight or ten days, during the Ceremonies of the said Coronation, more or less, according to the benefit of time, and season of the year. The first day thereof, the new Emperor coming to his Palace, presenteth himself to all them of his Court, upon a place highly exalted, having the Master of his Wardrobe with him, or chiefest Gentleman of his Chamber, who holdeth in his Cloak skirt many pieces of gold and silver, which the Emperor gripeth with his own hands, and distributeth to the Princes and Lords of his Court, as also to their children, the people then present, and to all his Officers.  
Saint Gregory of Tours hath not observed (or else we come fare short of this passage in his History, as well as of other more beside) that Clovis having understood that this Emperor Anastasius of the East, to be infected with the Heresy of Eutiches the Magician, 
The strange death of Anastasius, the Emperor of the East.  Acephales' the Manichean, and rooted in all impiety (for he was slain with a clap of thunder, and his body beaten into powder) sent the Crown of Gold (whereof Anastasius had made him a present) to Rome, and made an Offering of it on the Altar of Saint Peter the Apostle.  
Sigibert avoucheth this to be in the year of Grace, five hundred and ten. Clodoneus Rex ab Anastasio Imperatore codicillos de Consulatu, & Coronam Auream cum genmis, & Tunicam Blatteam (Blatta signifieth a Scarlet Robe, which the Romans called Tyrian Purple, and Sidonius Apollonaris, in the Panegyricke spoken unto Ma●rian, saith: 
— Pecuaria Gallus,  
Pontus Castorea, Blattam Tyrus, aera Corinthus,  
Sardinia argentum.)  accepit. Ipse vero Rex misit Romae S. Petro Coronam Aureum cum gemmis, quae Regnum appellari solet. As much saith the Monk Aimonius, in his first book and 24. chapter of his history of France.  
These words used by Sigibert, Regnum appellari solet, do instruct us, that in perpetual memory of the piety and devotion of Clovis, (on behalf of the Church, the Crown was religiously kept in the Treasury of S. Peter. 
A Kingdom and King.  And that, For Excellency, the Realm of France was called Regnum, and her Monarch Rex, without any other addition, as we shall hereafter show more at large in another Chapter.  
The greatness and riches of S. Peter's Patrimony, came not by the imaginary donation of Constantine the Great, as the Greeks, to get some precedency in honour over the Latin Church, have falsely supposed: and, among other Authors, Ph●tius, Patriarch of Constantinople in his Nomocanon, Thedorus Balsamo, and some other Italians, as Augustinus Eugubinus, in hatred and envy, which he bore (without reason) to the French, would make men believe.  Hunc fabulam longi temporis mendacia finxit. 
And that Honour is due only to the most Christian Monarches of the Flower de Luce, the most judicious are forced to confess. Anastasius, Master of the Roman Library, in the life of Pope Hormisda, saith: That Clovis gave great Gifts and Presents to the Confession of S. Peter: And among the rest, the Imperial Crown which Anastasius, Emperor of the East, had sent unto him. This is also the opinion of joseph● Stephanus, Episcopus Oriolanus, in the Treatise which he wrote De Coronatione S●mmi Pontifici.  
It was the same Clovis, who at the motion of the Roman Emperors, withheld the Royal Prerogatives concerning the Inuestitures of Bishops, and Sovereign Patronages of Archbishoprickes, in his own Kingdom.  
As concerning Inuestitures or Enstallments, Sigibert writeth in the year five hundred, that Clovis gave great heritage's and goods to the Church of Rheimes. Floardus, in his History of the said Church, setteth down the number of them; of all which goods, Clovis retained the homage to himself, and to the Kings his Successors. Saint Rhemigius seeing himself stored with more riches than was needful for his Church, gave part of them unto the Church of La●, which he erected for a Cathedral Church. 
The manner of investing Bishops.  And the first Bishop was named Genebandus, invested into the said Bishopric by Clovis, Per Annulum & Virgam, with a Crosier and a Ring, as the Roman Emperors did.  
It is generally known, that the Elections to Bishoprics and Abbeys, 
Of Elections to Bishoprics and Abbeys.  were anciently made in France, by voice and suffrages of the people and Clergy, and were afterward agreed unto by the Kings, who very often (without any regard of those Elections) placed others at their own will, taking, (ordenarily) Priests and Chaplains out of their Oratory and Chapel; of whom, after their Inuestiture, they received the Oath of Allegiance, which continueth yet to this day, the King's Regal right being open for the King to this day, and the said Oath taken.  
In the fift Council of Orleans, it was namely decreed, that Ecclesiastical persons should not make any underhand suit, for election to the said Bishoprickes and Abbeys of France, without the will and consent of the King. Vt nullus Episcopatum donis, aut comparatione liceat adire, sed cum voluntate Regis iuxta electionem Cleri, Plebis, &c. with prohibition given to the Comprovinciall Bishops, not to consecrated them upon the pain of excommunication; as appeareth in the eight Article of the first Council of Paris.  
And according to these Decrees of the Gallicane Church, we see in S. Gregory of Tours his third book, and seventeenth Chapter, that Ommatius, Dionysio Episcopo apud Turonos decedente, tribus annis praefuit. Hoc inssu Chlodomiris Regis ordinatus est: And in the following books we read, that Theodorus Proculus, and Dinisius were promoted to the said Bishopric of Tours, by the command and nomination of the King.  
In the sixt book and ninth chapter, Dumnolus, Prior of the Monastery of Saint Laurence at Paris, which at this present is a Parish, was made Bishop of Man's, by command of King Clotharius. And after this Dumnolus (by his favour and recommendation) the Abbot Theodulphus (the Abbots in Cathedral Churches being in those times such as now adays we call Decanos, Deans, as Archdeacon's or Country Deans at this present, were termed anciently Chorepiscopi) was admitted Bishop of Man's by the said King Clotharius.  
In the same book and seventh chapter we understand, that Bishops chosen and consecrated without the consent and will of the King, were deposed, 
Bishop's chosen and consecrated without the King's consent, deposed, and other installed.  and others installed in their places. Dynamius, Governor of Provence and Languedocke, for the King of Bourgongne-France Gonthran, established in the Bishopric of Vsez (after the death of Ferreolus) one named Albinus. Gonthran offended at the boldness of his Lieutenant, who had arrogated to himself the Right truly Royal: deprived and dismissed Albinus from the said Bishopric, which he gave to jovinus, formerly Governor of Provence. Albinus ex praefecto per Dynamium Rectorem Provinciae, Extra Regis Consilium, suscepit Vticensem Episcopum, quo non amplius quam tribus fruiter mensibus, & jovinum qui quondam Rector Provinciae fuerat, Regium de Episcopatu praeceptum accepit.  
These examples, taken from an hundred more, may suffice (in mine opinion) to show, that from all Antiquity, and from the time of the first Christian French Kings, the Inuestiture in the Bishoprickes of France, 
The King's Royal prerogative from all times of Antiquity.  was reserved by the Kings in due right of Sovereignty, and not by grant or concession of Pope Adrian, made to King Charlemaigne, as Gratian the Monk, and some other Italians after him have imagined. For it is a case evident & notorious, that Clovis having embraced Christianity, made reservation of all such marks & rights of Sovereignty, as the Christian Emperors used to have; namely, that of Inuestitures, and Rights Royal: upon which subject, we say, that Pope Boniface, eight of that name, howsoever otherwise, one of the learnedst and worthiest men that held the City of Rome, 
The Pope deceived in questioning the Rights of Kings.  next to Pope Innocent the third; was ill informed in the particularities of the French History, and Sovereign Prerogatives of the holy and sacred Luce's Monarches; when he sought to draw into arbitrement and compromise, the Regal Right of Philip le Bel, King of France and Navarre, in the year of Grace 1301. And the said Philip le Bel had good reason to answer him, that In Temporalibus, he knew not any Prince in the world, who could any way command him. And that he held his his Kingdom of none but God, and by his Sword, and that the Regalities, that is to say, vacant Prebendaries, and first-fruits of vacant Bishoprickes in his Kingdom, appertained to him jure Regio, As due Rights to his Crown. Ecclesiarum & Prebend●rum vacantium collationem ad Francorum Reges, jure Regio, pertinere, & fructus ear● posse percipere.  

What the Right Regale is Psalm. 24.1.  Regale is a Right, which the most Christian Kings have by reason of their sacred Crown, above all the Bishops of, or in, the Kingdom of France: Domini est terra, & plenitudo eius, to enjoy the Revenues of the said Bishoprickes, and dispose of the vacant Prebendaries, in what part soever of the Kingdom they are, by death of the Bishop, all the while, and so long as the See shall be vacant, and until such time as a new Bishop (provided in the place of the deceased) hath sworn to the King the Oath of Allegiance. In like manner is it of the Bishops, honoured by the Pope with the Cardinal's Hat, 
The Honour of the Cardinal's Ha●te.  whether they have any title or no; because by th● dignity, Fiunt novi Homines Papae, The Pope hath made them new men.  

How the Right Regale extended itself in elder times.  Anciently, the Right Regale extended itself, not only on the Benefices, whereof the Bishops disposed, but also on all the moveables, chevisance and riches of the said Bishops, either deceasing or changing the See, if they made not an authentical Testament, wherein they aught (first of all) to demand the King's power; for other wise they could make no Will, and all their moveables appertained to the King, who to receive them, deputed ordinarily men of his Court and House. I will allege some few examples, derived from a million of other.  
King Clovis (as we have already said) gave store of inheritances to the Church of Rheims, 
The Borough of the Abbey S. Remy at Rheims.  and to the Archbishop S. Rhemigius: among other, he gave the Borough of the Abbey, called S. Remy at Rheimes, with charge of taking the Oath of fidelity to him, and to the Kings his successors, all the Inhabitants and abiders in the said Borough.  
In the Registers of the Court of Parliament at Paris, is that which was given to King Philip Augustus, by the hands of his deputies, at receiving the Regales of the Archbishop of Rheims, whereof here followeth the true tenure.  
The tenure of the Regale.  HOmines de Burgo Sancti Rhemigij Rhemensis fecerunt Domino Regi fidelitatem s●● hac forma. Ipsi conseruabunt pro posse suo, bona fide, vitam, Corpus, & membra Regis, honorem Regni, & omnia iura Regis. Praesente Petro de Nongento, tunc Abbate, R●aulfo Priore consanguinco suo, Monachi praesentes Garnerius Orillardus Camerarius domus, Nicolaus Auis, Garnerus Suessionensis, Petrus Capellanus Abbatis, & plures alij. Hanc fidelitatem pro Domino Rege receperunt Magister Boso Clericus eius, & Robertus de Lesga. Actum Rhemis dum ipsi custodirent Regalia post decessum Alberici Archiepisc●pi Rhemensis Anno Domini Millesimo, Ducentesimo, Decimo Octavo, Mense Martio, 〈◊〉 Capellam Abbatis. 
In the same Registers is the donation made by the said King Philip Augustus, o● of certain Acres of Vines, being in the Vineyard of Argentoe●l, near Paris, to the Bishop of Senlis, for augmentation of the Regales of the said Bishopric.  
A Donation granted by Philip Augustus.  PHilippus Dei gratia Francorum Rex; Notum sit omnibus quod nos Charissimo, & fideli nostro E. Siluanectensi Episcopo, propter eius fidele seruitium, & successoribus ipsius Siluanectensis Episcopis dedimus in perpetuum omnes vineas quas R. Comes Bolo●a habebat apud Argentocium. Et hoc ferimus in augmentum Regalium Nostrorum de Siluanectis. Actum Parisius Anno Domini Millesimo Ducentesimo Decimo quinto, Me●s● Augusto. 

Other Decrees of the King's Regale.  In the same Registers are the Arrests and Decrees of the Regales of Roven, and Suffragan Bishops of Normandy, and the Bishopric of Arras, the Capital City of Artois, adjudged unto the said King Philip Augustus. There are likewise those of Guyenne, that is to say, of entire Aquitaine, and of Bourgongne, although these Provinces were held by Princes of the Blood, and great Lords that had them in subaltern Sovereignty. 
Sub●te●●e Sovereignty.  And none of the Bishops of them were exempted, but by especial grace and privilege, which the Kings gave them.  
In some certain Dioceses, the Kings taxed the Bishop's subjects, during the Regale, and at their will: except other special grace and favour had been granted. 
People under Bishops in their Dioceses.  The Church of Paris was one of this number, as we understand by a Decree of the Parliament Court, in the time of King Philip Augustus; which, during the Regale, after the decease of the good Bishop Maurice (under whom the Church of Paris was finished) taxed the Customs at two hundred forty and so many pounds. But in favour of Eudes de Sully, Cousin German to the King (whose Picture and Tomb is to be seen in Potin, placed between the door of the Choir, and the Pulpit in the Church of Paris) the Bishop, successor of Maurice, the custom was reduced to the sum of threescore Parisian pounds: 
The Parisian pound is 20. s. 6. d. starling.  A very remarkable Decree, the tenure whereof here followeth, to serve as a light to Posterity.  

The Tenure of the Decree made in the Court of Parliament.  
PHilippus Dei gratia Francorum Rex; Omnibus praesentibus pariter, atque futuris, Notum sit quod nos inspeximus chartas patris nostri, & nostram, in quibus continebatur, quod nos in hominibus Episcopi Parisiensis extra Parisius non poteramus Talliam accipere, vel exactionem facere quae excederet numerum sexaginta librarum Parisiensium, nec illam accipere poteramus nisi statuto tempore, & Episcopo debitam. Quia verò vacante sede Parisiensi, defuncto bonae memoriae Mauritio quondam Episcopo Parisiensi, in hominibus Episcopi accipimus summam Ducentarum & Quadraginta librarum, aut ampliùs, ultra praedictas Sexaginta libras, ad petitionem dilecti Consanguinei, & fidelis nostri Odonis Parisiensis Episcopi concessimus, quod quando Regalia in manum nostram, vel successorum nostrorum devenient, ea quae nos, aut Ministeriales nostri, accipiendo ultra praedictam summam sexaginta librarum, exigere fecimus, nullum Episcopo Parisiensi, vel Ecclesiae Parisiensi in posterum inferre praeiudicium, aut gravamen, nec in hominibus Episcopi, extra Parisius, sicut supradictum est, nos, vel successores nostri aliquid de cetero poterimus accipere, vel requirere ultra praedictam summam sexaginta librarum pro Tallia, vel exactione. Quod ut in perpetuum, &c. Datum apud sanctum Germanum in Laïa, Anno Domini Millesimo Ducentesimo Septimo, Regni nostri anno Vigesimo Septimo, Dapifero nullo. Signum Guidonis Buticularij. S. Mathei Camerary, S. Drogonis Constabularij. Data vacante Cancellaria, per manum fratris Garini.   
The Church of Chartres, one of the most famous in Christendom, 
The Church of Charters admirably famous.  was subject to these Regales from all antiquity. So that the death of the Bishop thereof happening, the Countess and the people divided and made pillage of the Bishop's Palace, until such time as Count Henry, otherwise called Stephen, who by Letters under his privy Seal, wherein Adela (that is Alix) his wife, and his children were under-written; acquitted this bad custom to the Bishops of Chartres, in favour and contemplation of the learned Bishop Yuon, famous for his writings, which we have under his own hand. And upon it the King his Sovereign interposed his authority, jews the Devout, seventh of the name, whose Letters Patents you may here read, as they are registered in the said Court.  
IN nomine Sanctae & individuae Trinitatis, Amen. 
A true Copy of the King's Letters Patents.  Ego Ludovicus Dei gratia Francorum Rex, notum facimus universis, Clericos nostros Carnotenae Civitatis existentes adhuc ●n desolatione quam acciperant ex morte bonae memoriae Episcopi Gosleni nostram adivisse Re●iam serenitatem, & humiliter expostulasse, quantinus praeceptum Aui nostri Regis Phi●ippi (that was Philip first of the name) & nos iam-dictae Ecclesiae confirmaremus. ●enor igitur privilegij talis esse dignoscitur. Regem Philippum notum facere universis in Regno Franciae, per futura tempora successuris, quod Domnus You sanctae Carnotensis Ec●lesiae venerabilis Episcopus humili devotione celfitudinem suae serenitatis adierit; ob●ixè deprecans, ut pravam consuetudinem in domibus Episcopalibus eiusdem Ecclesiae a Comite Henrico cognomento Stephano, & Adela uxore eius concessiene filicrum suorum Guillelmi, Theobaldi, Odonis & Stephani remissam▪ & libertatem praedictis d●mibus, & rebus in eisdem collectis à praedictis Comitibus collatam, concederet, Et sua Pragmatica Sanctione firmaret. Cuius pio desiderio assentiens, & aequissima postulat● aurem inclinans secundum tenorem scripti quod de praedictis rebus praetaxati Comites ●ieri decreverunt suae Sacrae Maiestatis auctoritate Rex praetaxatas à prava consuetudine liberavit, domum scilicet, & domus eiusdem, ferrum, plumbum, vitrum, lignum, lapides, caeteramque supellectilem, scilicet stabulas, scamna, scabella, vasa vinaria, lectos nec● coquinas, & horrca granaria, cellaria, torcularia, furnos, furnorumque domos, sive in urbe, sive extra urbem syluas ut non vendantur, nec succidantur, nec dentur; Ann● quoque vinum, foenum, oves, & boves, & caetera animalia, omniaque, reliqua mobilis que congregata sunt, vel collecta fuerunt, sive in urbe, sive extra urbem, ante obitum & discessum Episcopi cuiuslibet, intacta manner firmavit, illis profutura quibus Episcopium reseruare, vel donare, seu per se, seu per Oechonomum suum eadem Sacra Majesty dicti decreverit, vel Maiores personae Ecclesiae, si id Episcopo aliqua occasione praevento, facere non licuerit. Concedimus etiam ut exactio quae defunctis Episcopis, vel discendentibus fien solet, in Seruientes Episcopi, vel Rusticos de caetero nunquam fiat. Haec omnia sicut a pr●dictis Comitibus concessum est, & firmatum, & ipse praedictus Rex, ut praedictum est, ce●cessit, & per Pragmaticam Sanctionem suam firmavit. Nos autem Clericorum eiusdem Ecclesiae aud●ta, & suscepta postulatione haec omnia eye in eundem modum, & immobility atque in perpetu●, sicut praedictus Auus noster Philippus Rex Francorum, concessimus, & nostri sigilli auctoritate sirmavimus, & nominis caractere testificati sumus. Datu● publicè Parisius, Anno Domini▪ 1155. adstantibus quorum nomina subscripta sunt & s●gna. Signum Comit●s Blesensis, Theobaldi Dapiferi nostri. S. Guidonis Buticularij. S. Matthei Camerarij. S. Mathaei Constabularij. Data per manum Hugonis Cancellarij.  

Another Charter granted to the said Count  The Charter of the said Count Henry Stephen of Chartres, registered after this, is very remarkable, which neverlesse we will pass over, because it would seem too long and tedious.  
The same King Lewis the younger, called the Devout, and vulgarly the Pitiful, exempted or gratified (for the same subject) the Church of ●aon by his Letters Patents registered at the Parliament, as here you may read.  
EGo Ludovicus Dei Gratia Francorum Rex. Notum facimus universis praesentibus & futuris. Quod per consilium fidelium nostrorum nobis assidentium pro humili & re●●renda prece Episcopi Laudunensis Magistri Galteri de Mauritannia (de Mortaign, or Mortagne) grangias, & curtes, carrucas, greges, & armenta, de quibuscunque animalibus, vineas de campo Britonis, de clauso iuxta Brolium, & ipsum Brolium, vineas de P●aco, alias etiam vineas quascunque plantaverit sive acquisiverit, & omnino omne insta●mentum suum libertate donavimus in perpetuum. Ipsius etiam petitione omnes eiusdem successores in ea auctoritate posuimus, ut tempore vindemiarum ad reficiendas vineas de fructu earum tantum residui conseruetur, & cultoribus reddatur, quod earum culturae s●sficiat, libertate quorum donavimus domos Episcopi de Lauduno, & quascunque extra L●duno, & quascunque extra Laudunum habet, & quidquid in eisdem domibus consistit de l●gno, & filo, de ferro, & vitro, & aere, & de quacunque alia materia. In hoa autem Me●rali, Regio, & pro evidentia rerum in posterum, & pro conseruando eiusdem libertatis ●●tu inserere dignum duximus, quod decedens Episcopus, sicut testatus fuerit, ratum eri●. Et si decesserit intestatus (quod absit) Regij iuris erit aurum eius, & argentum totum, A●nona tota, excepta illa quam custodes granchiarum, & Magistri carrucarum retinebunt 〈◊〉 seminandos agros, & ad sufficienter sustentandum se, & seruientes necessarios sibi, & ●imalia sua. Similiter vinum ab intestato Episcopo remanens totum Regij iuris erit, except vino illo quod de vineis acquisitis, vel plantatis à praefato Episcopo fuerit, quod sanè vi● nostrum non erit▪ sed inde praenuncupati Episcopi soluentur debita, & sinulla sunt, reseruabitur vinum successoribus. Porrò post decessum Episcopi, Episcopatu veniente in ma● Regiam, Seruientes de parte Regis venientes non stabunt in domibus Lauduni, nec in a● domibus ubi munitiones non erunt, sed alijs in locis ubi munitiones sunt, ipsi Ministr● Regij in munitionib▪ manebunt ad custodiam earum, & in distrahendis rebus Episcopi pr●dicti, quas libertate donavimus, vel ordinando, vel in usus suos assumendis, potesta● carebunt, sed illi potius Seruientes, (Ministeriales, & Seruientes, are such as now a days are called Sergeants) qui in vita Episcopi eam sortiti sunt administrationem, retinebunt eandem, & seorsum in domibus, & grangijs Episcopalibus manebunt. Dum in manu Regia Episcopatus fuerit, Brolium, nec vendere, nec donare, nec aliquo modo diminuere poterimus; & si vacaverit sedes messionum tempore, custodes grangiarum retinebunt quod sufficiat seminandis agris, pascendis, & conducendis bubulcis, pastoribus, ministris, & animalibus, caeterum Regij iuris est. Et si vacaverit Sedes in vindemijs, vinum de Taxone, de Tallijs, & vinagium quod per pagum colligitur, caeterique omnis redditus, praeter ea quae libertate donavimus; similiter Regij iuris erit. Vt autem hoc donum nostrum in posterum ratum sit, & fixum permaneat, &c. Actum Parisius Anno Incarnationis Domini Millesimo Centesimo Quinquagesimo Octavo, Regni verò nostri Vicesimo secundo.  
The same King, beginning his voyage to the Holy Land, among the Infidels and Miscreants; remitted to the Bishop of Chaalons in Champagne his right Regale, 
When the Christian forces went in the expedition.  in regard of the victuals by his kindred sent into his Camp near Verdune, and here followeth a Copy of the same.  
Lvdovicus Dei Gratia Francorum Rex, & Dux Aquitaniae. Notum facimus Vniversis, &c. Inter universa quae Magnitudo Regalis agere debet, nihil gloriosius esse dignoscitur, quam quod Ecclesiarum tranquilitati studet in posterum providere, 
The King's free remission of his Regal right  & libertatem earum ad honorem nominis Domini nostri jesu-christi incessanter angere. Huius rei gratia, dilectissimi nostri Bartholomei Catalaunensis Episcopi precibus annuentes, ei, & successoribus suis Episcopis in perpetuum condonamus, ne post decessum Catalaunensis Episcopi, sicut antiquae consuetudinis huc usque tenor habuerat in domibus Episcopalibus, quidquid ligneum, aut ferreum, sive per nos sive per Ministeria les nostros, de caetero capiamus. Animalia quoque Episcopi, & caetera omnia quaecunque ad supellectilem domorum Episcopalium pertin●re dignoscuntur, sub eadem immunitate concludimus, praeter annonam, vinum, aurum, & argentum, quae omnia iuxta vetustam consuetudinem in manu, & potestate Regia retinemus. Quod si de his praefatae Sedis Episcopus ante obitum suum sub legitimo testamento disposuerit, illius ordinationi contradicere nolumus. Vt hoc igitur in perpetuum, &c. Actum in Castro apud Verdunum Anno ab Incarnatione Domini Millesimo Centesimo Quadragesimo Septimo, Regni nostri Vndecimo, quando viam Sanctae Hierosolymitanae Expeditionis invimus. Bartholomeus Cancellarius, Sacri Nostri Palatij Subscripsit.  
Of the same King's Letters Patents, is to be seen in the said Court Registers, concerning his Regal Right in the Bishopric of Menda in Gevaudan, a Suffragan Bishopric belonging to the bishopric of Bourges, 
Bishops that called themselves Lords Sovereigns and Count●  the Primacy of Aquitaine. The Bishops of the said place (it is a small Town, seated near the River of Ol, on all sides engirt with Mountains of the Sevenes in Languedocke, between the Bishops of Montpellier, Nismes, Puy in Velay, and S. Flour) have heretofore termed themselves Lords Sovereigns, of the Lands belonging to their Diocese. And therefore they made solemn Festivals, with a Sceptre of Gold carried before them, which likewise they would lay upon the Altar, when they celebrated in Pontificalibus. Unto this day, they bear the title of Counts of Gevaudan, and in their Episcopal house (beside other places in the City of Menda) are to be seen many Arms of the Bishops thereof, covered with a Count's Circle or Crown. Others have aloft a Mitre, on the one side, an Helmet on the other, and a Crosier in the midst, to show, that they were Lords Spiritual and Temporal of the Country. But afterward, the King become Master thereof; were it by consent of the Bishops of the place, or by some other manner. This small City of Menda hath for Arms L'Eseu d' Azure à une M. à le Antique (as one would say Mimatus) & vn Soleil d Or en Chef, & pour Devise a lentour: Tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt. 
The Arms of the small City of Menda.  But now the case is altered, because it being overcome with Heresy, it hath proved to be the ruin of the City, and the Bishop's Church, one of the richest in France. Here are the Letters Patents of King jews the seaventh, sent to the Bishop Aubert, who did him homage for the said County of Gevaudan.  

The King's Letters Patents, directed to Aubert, Bishop of Menda.  
Lvdovicus Dei Gratia Francorum Rex: Adelberto Venerabili Gabalorum Episcopo, & omnibus Successoribus suis in perpetuum. Longe est à memoria omnium mortalium nostri temporis, quod aliquis Episcopus Gabalorum ad curiam Antecessorum nostrorum Regum Francorum venerit, & eorum subditionem agnoverit, & fidelitatem eye fecerit, qua●uis tota terra, illa aditu difficilima, & montuosa, in Episcoporum potestate semper extiterit, non tantum ad faciendum Ecclesiasticam Censuram, sed ad iudicandum ingladio, super illes quos culpa sua monstrabat sic redarguendos. Vir autem illustris iam dictus Adelbertus Episcopus, religiose cogitans materiales gladij iustitias ad virgam Regni pertinere, nostram serenitatem adijt Parisius, & ibidem in praesentia totius Baronia nostrae cognovit Episcopatum suum de Corona Regni nostri esse, & se nobis subdens, nobis & Regno, celebriter tacto Euangelio sacro, fidelitatem fecit; quod sane factum ad nullum detrimentum, ad nullum prorsus privationem hactenus habitae potestatis in posterum converti volentes, Notam facimus universis praesentibus, & futuris, quod Ecclesiae Gloriosi Martyris Privati (Saint Privat was Patron of the City of Menda, and yet nevertheless, the Cathedral is dedicated to the Virgin Marie) & Episcopis omnibus venerabili amico nostro Aldeberto can●nice succedentibus, totum Gabalorum Episcopatum, cum regalibus ad nostram coronam pertinentibus, ex integro concedimus, & ut libere & quiete in perpetuum possideant, auctoritate Regia confirmamus. Ne autem de cetero aliquis successorum nostrorum molestiam, & viole●tiam aliquo modo inferre conetur; Pacis, & Quieti pra●ictae Ecclesiae Regia benignitate providentes, ipsam liberam, & ob omni exactione immunem esse concedimus, & ut sic temporibus cunctis permaneat decernimus, subtus inscripto raminis nostris charactere confirmantes. Actum publice Parisius Anno ab Incarnatione D●mini Millesimo Centesimo Sexagesimo Primo. Astatibus in Sacro Palatio nostro quorum r●mina apposita sunt, & signa. Signum Comitis Blesensis, Theobaldi Dapiferi nostri. S. Guidonis Buticularij. S. Mathei Camerarij. Data per manum Hugonis Cancellarij.   

These were no common favours of the King▪ but to particular persons  This was a great Privilege, and could not be common to all the Bishoprics in France, and these relinquishing of the Regale, were but to particulars, and, as personal. For we find that King Philip August●s his Son, who wonderfully augmented his Kingdom, by an infinite of requisitions: took these Regal Rights from the Lords that had usurped them, as in possession and absolute enjoying.  

An Inqui●●tion made concerning the Right Regale.  In the Registers of the Court, there is found an Inquisition made by the King's Attorney General, and the Vidame de Chaalons in Champagne, who pretended to be in possession thereof, by the Bishop's death. enquiry being made on either side, by the judge of the Inquisitions, given by the Bishops of Paris, and Meaux, Lotha●re de Cremona, Rodolphe, Archdeacon of Bourges▪ Master Godfrey de Poissy, and Nu●las de Chartres, Councillors, and Knights by Learning, the Count de Beauniont, the Count de Ponthieu, Simon de Montfort, Guillaume de Bars, Guillaume de Garland, G●●t●er Chamberlain of France, B. de Roye, Philip de Lens, and Nicolas le Chat, Councillors and Knights at Arms; it was said. That the Regales over the Cathedr● Churches in the Kingdom of France, appertained to the King only in common right; that they were without compass of perscription▪ 
The Ver●●●t given by the ju●ie.  and no way communicable, to any other than the Royal person. The Vidame de Chaalons was frustrated in his cause, and he condemned in a merciament to the King (Philip Augustus) upon a day named, as he was, and you may behold the Act. Notum. &c, quod Vicedominus Catalaunensis fecit eme●dam Domino Regi apud Castrum nowm super Ligerim, de illis mobilibus quae caeperatap●d haeredes Domini Episcopi Catalaunensis; Testibus Decanis Aurelianensis Civitatis, & Magistro G. de sancto Lazaro, & G. Iwene.  
So that the new Bishops were bound immediately after their election, to come and take the Oath of fidelity to the King, and to acknowledge, that that the Regale Prerogative appertained to him, in right of his Crown, as here you behold an example, concerning the Bishopric of Mascon.  
NOtum, &c. Quod ego P●electus Matisconensis veniens ad Dominum nostrum Philippum illustrem Regem Francorum, potestatem habens 〈◊〉 Decano, 
The public acknowledgement of the elect Bishop of Mascon.  & Vniverso Capitulo Matisconensi, per litteras eiusdem Decani & Capituli patentes, videlicet quod quidquid facerem in presentia Domini Regis ratum haberent, & in perpetuum obseruarent; Recognovi ius Domini Regis Francorum quod habet in Regalibus Matisconensis Ecclesiae, scilicet quod mortuo Episcopo Matisconensi, vel quotiescunque sedes Matisconensis vacaverit, omnia Regalia, & omnes proventus Regalium existentes in Regno Franciae, libere sunt Domini Regis Francorum, sicut Episcopus libere possidebat. Et si quis Episcopus Matisconensis decesserit: intestatus, quod omnia tam mobilia, quam proventus omnes sunt dominij Regis Francorum integre, & absolute. Quia vero Decanus, & Capitulum Matisconense contradixerunt Nuntio Domini Regis Francorum, Odoni scilicet Clementi Archidiacono Parisiensi Clerico suo Regalia, & mobilia in Morte R. Episcopi, ego emendavi pro Decano, & Capitulo, & Dominus Rex Francorum hanc emendam misit in summonitione sua. Quod ut ratum, firmumque permaneat hoc scriptum sigilli nostri munimine fecimus roborari. Actum Parisius Anno Domini M●llesimo Ducentesimo Primo, Mense Martio.  
So that upon the refusal which was made by the Dean and Chapter of Mascon, to the Archdeacon of Paris, Eudes, Clerk of the Chapel to the said Philip Augustus, of the Regales, as well in vacant Prebendaries, as the moveables of the last deceased Bishop: the said King revoked the power of electing a new Bishop. 
The King revoked the power of the electing a new Bishop.  And yet he restored to them (at their own charge, to make amendss to him, according to his own liking; as is specified in the Letters Patents, sent to the said Deane and Chapter, in such manner as followeth.  
PHilippus Dei gratia Francorum Rex. Noverint universi praesentes pariter & futuri. Quod quotienscumque Episcopus Matisconensis morietur, vel quotienscumque Sedes Matisconensis Ecclesiae vacaverit, & Capitulum Matisconense a nobis licentiam de electione facienda requisierit, eidem sine contradictione eligendi licentiam concedemus. Si vero Episcopus eiusdem Ecclesiae intestatus decesserit, omnia mobilia, quae ipse, vel per se, vel per alium in Regno nostro possidebat, libere, & integre nostra erunt. Si vero idem Episcopus nostra licentia testamentum fecerit per testimonium bonorum virorum de mobilibus quae ipse in vita sua possidebat, nos contra idem testamentum nequaquam veniemus. Praeterea sciendum est quod omnia Regalia, & omnes Proventus Regalium post mortem Episcopi Matisconensis, quandiu sedes dicta vacaverit, ubicunque sint in Regno nostro quiet, & pacifice possidebimus; & nos eadem Regalia in eo statu, & puncto, postquam ad manum nostram devenerint, sine violentia contrectabimus, quomodo praedecessor Episcopus Matisconensis ea contrectaverit. Quod ut firmum sit &c. Actum Parisius Anno Domini Millesimo Ducentesimo Primo, Mensis Aprilis, Regni nostri Vicesimo quarto.  
The same Philip Augustus, during the war which he had against the elected Emperor Otho, Ferrand of Portugal, Count of Flanders, and john & Richard, 
The Regales of Langres Bishopric given to the Dean and Chapter, and upon what reason.  Kings of England, Uncles to the said Otho: gave the Regales of the Bishopric of Langres, to the Dean and Chapter of the said Bishopric, & power to elect a new Bishop, without attending his permission: in contemplation or regard of this, that Langres was a Frontier City of the Kingdom of France, upon the marches & limits of Lorraine, & because (of this near neighbouring) it was exposed to the ravages, courses and robberies of enemies to the Crown. With charge nevertheless, to keep the moveables of the deceased Bishop, for him that should succeed him. Who immediately after his election, came to the place where his Majesty as then resided, to take the Oath of allegiance, & also to acknowledge, that he held the Regales of his Majesty. This privilege was given to the said Church of Langres, in regard of the war, & not by being a ducal Peerdome, as some have written. For it was & should be common to five other Ecclesiastical Peerdomes, Rheims, Laon, Beawais, Chaalons and Noyon; and yet notwithstanding, we have before reported the contrary. These are the Patents of the said King Philip Augustus.  
PHilippus Dei Gratia Francorum Rex, Vniversis praesentibus pariter & futuris. 
The King's Letters Patents.  Notum fieri volumus, Quod nos concedimus ut Decanus, & Capitulun Lingonensis Ecclesiae Regalia Episcopatus Lingonensis eadem sede vacant, quotiens, & quandiu vacaverit, libere teneant, & conseruent ad opus Episcopi successoris. Et quod Ecclesia praedicta à nobis rem●ta, & in cumfinio Regni, & Imperij sita est, ad periculum vitandum, & pro utilitate Ecclesia, & nostra concedimus, ut quotienscumque sedes praedicta vacaverit, Decanus & Capitulum, 〈◊〉 petita à nobis, aut successoribus nostris licentia eligendi Episcopum, sed eligant, & in●●ntinenti quàm citius poterunt ipsum electum ad faciendam nobis fidelitatem, & suscipienda à nobis Regalia nobis repraesentem. Actum Parisius Anno Domini Millesimo Ducentesimo tertio, Regni nostri Vicesimo sexto. Data per manum Goufredi Cancellarij Sacri P●laty.   

CHAP. XII. Of the Rod, called the Hand of justice, borne by the Kings of France only: Of their Throne, and Great Seal: Of the greatness of their Court of Parliament: Of the Peers and Chancellers of France: And of foreign Princes who have voluntarily submitted to the judgement of the Parliament of Paris.  
JUSTITIA ante cum ambulabit, & ponet in via gressus suos. The Queen of Virtues, that clear and bright-shining Astrea, 
justice the Queen of all virtues whatsoever, in what manner figured by the Druids.  justice, whom the wise Druids represented by a Rod of excellent beauty, her garments long, and of Azure blue, celestial colour, thickely powdered with Stars, with the Crescent of a Moon at her feet, the Symbol of Nobility, holding in her right hand a Balance, and the other full of ears of Corn, the note of Abundance. This Divine and heavenly Virgin, the sign whereof is the assured Horescope of France, & hath evermore served as a Lantern and guide to the Monarches of the Lily, whose steps have▪ at all times) been ruled and disposed in the ways of justice.  

Of whom the Romans borrowed Royalty.  The Roman Emperors borrowed of the Persians, the notes of Royalty, and the Persians learned them of the jews, being kept and restrained in slavery among them.  

In Media▪ flowing into Tigris by the borders of Persia.  The capital City in the Kingdom of Persia, was named Susa, which in the Syriake tongue and Eastern, signifieth Flower de Luce. It was thwarted with the great River Choaspis, of which water (and none other) the Kings of Persia used to drink, in whatsoever place they were. At one Parasangue of Susa (a Parasange containeth threescore Stades, which make seven thousand fieu hundred Paces, amounting to two miles, or thereabout, at four thousand paces for a Mile) was a Village called Pers●polis, for excellency, and therein was a Temple dedicated to Pallas, the goddess of Arms, and named Pasargadis: in which Temple the Monarches of the Persians were crowned.  

The Coronation of the Persian Monarches, and in what manner performed.  At which Coronation were assembled the Princes and Lords of the Kingdom, the Priests and the People. The high Priest (in the language of the Country, called Surena) received the Prince whom he was to Crown, at the entrance of the Gate: and put on him the Cassock and long Cloak or Mantle, which was wo●● by their ancient Cyrus. Then he presented him (to feed on) a Turtle-dove and a Cake, composed of Figs and Turpentine, and gave him to drink a Cup of Wine or Brevage, mixed with Milk and Vinegar. Afterwards, he laid both his hands on the Prince's head, invoking their great god Mitra (for so the Persians called the Sun) whom he supplicated, to make happy and prosperous the reign of this Prince, to dilate and extend the bounds and limits of the Persian Empire, and to make him agreeable, beneficial and beloved of his people.  

The moral mea●●●● understood by the Cake and Wine  He gave him then to understand, that the Cake thus brought him to eat, and the Brevage or drink prepared for him, compounded of things very contrary, some sweet and other bitter, signified; that Royalty, which gave men Sovereign power to command over other, was a thing very sweet and acceptable: nevertheless, 〈◊〉 was confexioned with bitterness and crosses, that very seldom did the pleasure exceed the pain and travail. And therefore he aught to be very careful and respective, not to suffer himself be led and overcome with voluptuous pleasures and delights, which do too easily overrule Princes, that have no superiors to reprove them, and restrain their desires from exceeding reason. Because the safety of his Kingdom, and repose of his Subjects, should be the full scope and principal end, of all the actions of his life, only to the end, of maintaining and conserving ●hem in peace, entreating them with mildness, as a good Shepherd is careful of ●is Flock. Moreover, he should have engraven lively on his heart, 
Five words fit to be understood of Princes▪  these five words, Salus Populi Suprema Lex Esto. A Sentence, which Princes (borne to rule o●er People) aught to understand from their tender youth: as well as that La●ne one of King jews the eleventh; Qui nescit dissimulare, nescit reg●re.  
These advertisements given, the Surena placed on the head of the new King, the diadem, and the Persian Tiara, called Sidaris, round, yet pointed above like a sugar-loaf. And in this manner he leadeth him, to sit down in the Throne and ●haire of Gold, belonging anciently to Cyrus, where the chief Surena, the Princes ●nd Lords adore him, couched and prostrated on the ground: As we learn of Xe●phen, Arianus, Quintus Curtius and Plutarch, in the lives of Cyrus, and of Alex●der the Great. Persas quidem non pie solum, sed etiam prudenter Reges suos inter ●cos colere Maiestatem enim Imperij salutis esse tutelam. For they knew not how to do ●onour enough to the Prince.  
Now, like as God had commanded Moses, that fire should night and day be unserved in his Sacred Temple: even so the Kings of Persia never went abroad 〈◊〉 public, but they caused to be carried before them, Vessels and Cassolets of ●old and Silver, full of fire, maintained with Incense and Perfumes, as also most aromatical Odours. And Xenophon in the Institution of Cyrus, the eight Book, writeth; that in the Oratory and Cabinet of the Kings of Persia, was maintained ●pon an Altar (destenied for the same subject) a perpetual fire: And the like in the ●auless of Presence, and Chambers of the said Kings, where Suitors and Suppli●tss required grace and pardon; were dispersed Aromatical savours and perfumes. 
The Order observed among the jews on certain days.  ●his Custom was taken from the jews, who upon their Festival days, and o●er beside, when they made Expiations for the sins of the People: by offering 〈◊〉 the Golden Altar sweet Savours, prepared by King Solomon before the Propi●torie, and Ark of the Covenant. That Altar was called Altar Thimiama●is.  
Thimiama is a Greek word, which signifieth evaporation, Suffumigation, 
The Wood whereof the pagan made their gods.  and perfuming with Incense. Thima was a Wood of admirable smell, whereof the Pa●ns made their pretended gods, and never would it be worm-eaten. And this ●●imiama of the Hebrews, was not only compounded of the Incense named ●us, and otherwise Lebona, but also of sweet ingredients of Perfumes, more ex●isite and precious, beaten and made in such a manner and fashion, as the fume ●cended wholly aloft and upright, without any dispersion here and there. This imposition was called by the Rabbins Retoreth, interpreting the Verse of the ●ndred and fortieth Psalm. Dirigatur oratio mea, sicut incensum in conspectu tuo, 
Psal. 104.2.  ●d hereupon they nominated these sweet kinds of Savours, Aromatical vices.  
God employed to his own service, the Element of Water, for drowning the ●d World. But his justice being overpassed, he promised to the Patriarch Noah, 
Gen. 7.20.  ne●r to make any more use thereof, but the Element of Fire. And he did the like 〈◊〉 his Angels, converting them into fiery forms; as is described by the Psal●st, and the Apostle. Facit Angelos suos spiritus, 
Psal. 50.14. 1 Cor. 7.12.  & ministros suos flammam ●is.  
He communicated himself with the ancient Patriarches, in the form of fire, ●d contracting Alliance or a Covenant with Abraham, the Father of the faithful; 
Gen. 15.17.  〈◊〉 presented himself to him in the form of a smoking Furnace, and a burning ●mpe. Ecce Clibanus fumans, & Lampas Ignis quae transiebat per di●isiones illas.  

Exod. 3.21.  In Exodus we read, how he conducted his People thorough the Deserts of Arabia, 
Exod 19.18.  under the form of an inflamed Pyramid. Praecedebat eos per columnam 〈◊〉 To the Lawgiver Moses, he spoke in a flame of fire, issuing forth of the 〈◊〉 Mountain. 
levit. 9 23.  Revelat se in flamma ignis ex ipso Rubo. At the first Sacrifice of the high Priest Aaron, 
Zach. 2.5.  he appeared in a flame of Fire. In a wall of Fire, as in Z●ch● the second Chapter. 
Act 2.3.  And in fiery Tongues upon the Apostles, and Disciples assembled together in jerusalem on the day of Pentecost. And this was the reason▪ why he did forbidden, that any Sacrifice should be offered to him without Fire. And the● was the perpetual Fire maintained night and day without quenching (after it h● been Sacred and kept carefully; 
King Manasses carried captive into Babylon.  until the time of the King of juda Manasses, carried as a miserable captive into the Kingdom of Persia in Babylon, the capital City of Assyria, builded in former times by Nabuchodonosor: and not by Semiramis, 〈◊〉 Herodotus hath written, and the Greek liars, who have falsified the Sacred History.  

The Fast Nations judgement of the Sun.  To the said Assyrians and Persians, came the Doctrine and knowledge of the perpetual Fire: but veiled and not discovered by the jews their slaves. And these Nations of the East, judging the Sun to be the Author of that perpetual Fire; took it for God himself, and for an assured Symbol of Divinity. The Thro● whereof they believed to be seated, and planted justly in the midst of the Sun, instructed by the jews to such believing, and the saying of the Royal Psalms▪ In Sole posuit Tabernaculum suum. Whereunto the Apostle conformeth himself, saying, 
Psal 19.5. 1 Cor 4 9  In Sole Deus habitat, suum domicilium habet, unde gloriose illustris maiestate ●nus apparet. 
Sapient. 7.6.  And the wise man to the same purpose teacheth us, that the Sun 〈◊〉 Vasques admirabile Excelsi, & opus ipsius. This is the reason, why the Persians, Assyri●▪ Medes, 
diverse Nations that adore the Sun.  Egyptians, and other people, as well in the East-indieses, as those of the West, unto this day do adore the Sun, which the Persians understand by the name of Mithra, and Sacrifice to him in the bottom of a Cave, as we learn of the great Tertullian, in the Treatise which he wrote, De Corona Militis; seeking th● by to hide the mysteries, which the jews had taught them.  

Sacrifices to the god Mithra.  They represented this pretended god Mithra, round compassed with flames of Fire, and the beams of the Sun, according as our Painters do, and to him th● sacrificed Horses wholly white, without spot of any other colour, and likewise Cocks altogether white: creatures which Psellus and the Naturalists affirm to be Sunny, swift, and very prompt of flight and course, and so consequently, acceptable offerings to the Sun, the fountain of light; admirable for his three qualities; his luminous beauty; his force and efficacy of heat; and his promptitude an● swiftness of course.  
Placat equo Persis radijs Hyperiona cinctum,  
Ne detur Celeri victima tarda Deo.  
The same Persians carry the figure of the Sun in their Guidons, Standards, an● Flags, and likewise on their Shields and Targets; as Xenophon writeth, and Te●tullian in his Apologetickes. Ad Persas si forte deputabimur, licet solemn in linte●●pictum non adoremus, habentes ipsum utique in suo clypeo, quod innotuerit apud 〈…〉 Orientis Regionem precari. He answered the pagan, who rumoured abroad, th● the Christians worshipped the Sun, after the manner of the Persians; became from the break of day, they sent up their prayers to God, as offering themselves to him in the beginning of the day (yea, and at midnight, Media nocte surgeb● 〈◊〉 confitendum tib's, 
Psal. ●. ●●.  saith the Royal Prophet; which Pliny observed of the Christia● in the Primitive Church, in one of his Epistles written to an Emperor of th● time, that persecuted them, and martyred many) and that their Oratories were ●●ned towards the Sun rising. Tertulian declareth to them, that the Christians 〈◊〉 no correspondency with them, setting down good reasons, why our Churchy are ordered toward the East. Because they worshipped but only one God, 〈◊〉 they themselves were Idolaters, in adoring the creature● for the Creator by a ●uellish instigation, punishable with fire, kissing their hands, and elevating their ey● at the rising of the Sun; Ad Solis ortum vibrantes. As the noble King of Edom, 
job 31.26.27 28.  job, mirror of patience, reprehended the Gentiles of his time. Si vidi Solemn cum fulgeret, & Lunam incedentem clare. Et latatum est in abscondito cor meum, & osculatus sum manum meam ore meo. Quae est iniquitas maxima, & negatio contra Deum altissimum. A custom practised by the inhabitants in the West Indies. For they of Peru and Mexico, in adoring the Sun and the Moon, put their Gloves on their hands, and then lift them up towards heaven: as is recorded by josephus Acosta, in his natural History of the Indies, where also he observeth the behaviour of the people to be such, in making their prayers to those false Deities: that they open their hands, and kiss them, making a certain sound and muttering with their lips, which is answerable to the saying of the holy Patriarch job.  
Now, it was an ordinary matter among the people of the East, to adore the Sun, 
The East Indies held the Sun to be their greatest Deity  for the very greatest of their Deities. The Rabbins expounding the third Chapter of the History of Hester, writ, that the Minion of Ahasuerus, Haman, to the end he might be honoured, quite contrary to the Princes of that great Monarch's Court (even in arrogancy and remarkable vanity, which evermore waits on such, as from base and low degree, are exalted to the chief favours and dignities of a Kingdom) wore a Chain of Gold about his neck, whereat hung the Idol of the Sun, 
A notable example of haman's pride, in coveting a peculiar honour to himself.  ●ound engirt with beams of Gold. So that the people seeing this Shuttlecock pass by them, as Fortune's Tennis-ball, and plain mirror of inconstancy and volubility, wearing upon his breast, the Idol of their great god Mithra: they fell on their knees presently to the ground, kissing their hands, with all humiliation of their bodies. Thus was he honoured in an extraordinary fashion, and fare from the common rule or practise.  
The Persians published abroad, that the Army of Cyrus was preceded by 〈◊〉 flame of Fire, to make him known as Monarch of the world, this was derived from the jews, as already we have said. Ammianus Marcellinus●estifieth ●estifieth in his Roman History, speaking of the Persians, Medes and Parthians. Feruntque etiam (si iustum est credi) ignem coelitus lapsum apud se sempiter●s foculis custodiri, cuius portionem exiguam ut faustu praeisse quondam Asiaticis Regibus ●icunt,  
When the decease of a King of Persia happened, all the lighted Fires (so carefully preserved night and day in the Palace) were extinguished, and afterward ●hose in every chief Family, maintained on their particular household Altars, 〈◊〉 Xenophon informeth us: to express their entire grief and mourning, for the ●eath of their Prince; according to the testimony of Diodorus Siculus, in the ●aventeenth Book of his Antiquities. And those Fires were not kindled again, ●ll after the Coronation of a Successor in the Empire; when the Surena lighted 〈◊〉 new Fire, observing such Ceremonies therein, as is described by Plutarch in ●e life of Numa Pompilius, the Author of this pretended Divine Fire, which he appointed to be kept by Vestal Virgins, without quenching, in imitation of the ●wess.  
The Ceremony of carrying Vessels full of Fire before the King of Asia, was ●ommon to the Ynguas of the West Indies, and to the Samorins of the East. jophus Acosta, in the fift Book of his Indian Natural History, the fourth Chap●r, and other following, reporteth, that the dwellers in Mexico and Peru do ●ore the Sun, which in their Language they call Pinchao, kissing their hands, ●d babbling with their lips, as we have said. And that before the Idol ●ereof (which in Peru they name Viracocha, and at Mexico, Vitzilipuztli, that 〈◊〉 to say, God supreme, most high and most great) was maintained night and day a perpetual Fire.  
Gonsalo Ferdinando d'Ouiedo, at the discovery of this new Spain, observed the same ●ing, and by way of addition, saith: That the people of the Indies in the West, 
How the people were admitted to salute their King●  ●ere never admitted to salute their Kings, till first they had thrown strong ●ummess and Aromatical Perfumes, into the Cassolet and Brazeraine burning ●ntinually, planted (for that purpose) on the right hand, in the haul of Presence.  
And our forenamed Acosta, discovering the presages, forerunners of the loss and ruin of the King of Mexico Motecumacin, showeth, that the Kings of that rich Province, caused ordenarily to be carried before them, lighted Torches, & flaming Lamps, compounded of incredible costly Odours and Perfumes.  
Moreover, that in all those Countries, the people maintained a perpetual Fire. And from one jubilee to another, which they kept after the jewish fashion, from fifty to fifty years, 
In what manner the jubilee is observed among the Indians.  the last night whereof; they quenched all their Fires, bra●e and defaced all their Householdstuff and Goods, being assuredly persuaded, that the World was come to his final period. And so consequently, they had not any more need of Fire nor light, neither of any Furniture for feeding: but they m●st all die that very night; which they spent in horror, and certain expectation of death. But when they beheld the break of day to appear; as overcome with unspeakable joy and gladness, they would all issue forth of their doors, beating D●ums' and Tabers every where, and sounding their other Instruments for war, Fifes and Trumpets, in sign of rejoicing, because their great God Vizil puztli had prolonged their time, 
Procession used am●ng the Indians.  to behold yet another Age. And the first day, their Papas, or high Priest walked about their Towns and utmost limits, with a general Procession: wherein the people assisted, with giving of thanks, that they were spared to see the beginning of another new world. The Procession being ended; with great and solemn Ceremonies the new Fire was kindled, to burn both day & night before the Idol of their great God: and thither the people went, to take some for kindling their own Fires.  
Hiero●mus Ozoriu●, a Portuguiz●, Bishop of Sylues in the Algarues, in the fourth Bo● of his Portugal History, writeth; that (in his time) the King of Benemotapa a Kingdom of very great extendure, and which maketh part of Ethiopia, beyond the Cape de b●na Speranza) caused usually to be carried before him, the notes of his Royalty. The first whereof was a Mattocke, having the handle of Intrie, 
The King of Benemotapa, and his 〈◊〉 of Royalty.  and two small javelins, crossed into a Saltour. By the Mattocke he gave his Subjects to understand, that they aught to addict themselves to labour & husband's▪ the most innocent and happy life that any man can wish to lead, and his iust●● Revenues, all that the earth yielded. One of the javelins served him as a Scepte, and the other he used in stead of a Sword.  
This King had under his obeisance, many Princes and great Lords his Vassa●lss, whose Sons he educated in his Court; as well to accustom, fashion and 〈◊〉 them to his service, as to contain their Fathers, within the compass and terms 〈◊〉 duty and obedience, he having their Sons in hostage. Every year, at a certain day beginning their year, 
New 〈…〉 yearly to the Prince's a●d Lord● from the King.  he sent his Couriers or Posts, to carry them new Fire, in whose houses when the Posts were arrived: all their former Fire was quite quenched, which belonged to the precedent year. And they that were subject under ti●, when they kindled new fire; they were to fetch it from their Lords houses, which was performed with great Ceremonies, and public rejoicing. And whosoever of the Princes and Lords, that refused to take and receive the new Fire: war was iustantly made on them by the rest, as on him that entered into rebellion, & so should be punished for his treachery.  
Even so the Roman Emperors, be it that they derived it from the Kings of Persia, 
The Roman 〈…〉 & Sovereignty.  or them of juda, over whom Augustus and Tiberius commanded (as over their own Vassals after great Pompey: they used as a note of their Excellency and Sovereignty, when they went forth in public, or made their entrance in Triumph, to have borne before them, upon their Battaile-Axes, in form of halfe-Pikes, Vessels and Censers of Gold and Silver, like to the bottoms of Lamps, filled with provision, and maintained with Oils, Perfumes and Aromatical moistures.  
P●rtinax being exalted to the Empire, refused the honour, to have Lamps of Perfumes carried before him; until the Roman Senate had agreed to his elevation, so saith Herodian in his life. Neque Ignem sibi praeferri, neque 〈◊〉 principatus insi●a passus est attolli, donec Senatus sententiam sciscitaretur. And the same Historian, speaking of the Emperor Gordianus at Carthag● in Africa, discovering the marks of the Empire (whereof hereafter we shall say something) speaketh thus. Sequebantur cum Virgae Laureatae, quo insigni Principes à privatis dignoscuntur, praetereaque Ignis de More deferrebatur. This Honour and privilege was granted to women, and sometime to the Roman Emperors Sisters. The same Herodian, in the life of Commodus, speaking of his eldest sister Lucilla, to whom Sella Imperitoria sedere in theatro, & Ignem de more praeferri patiebatur. Which was not permitted to their Favourites; for the same Author speaking of Martia, whom Commodus loved better than his lawful wife, saith. Sic, ut praeter Ignem, omnes honores illi, velut Augustae tribuerentur.  
God had commanded Moses, that the Sancta Sanctorum, should be engirt with Veils and Curtains; 
Concerning Seats o● justice among the jews.  because it should not be daily exposed to the people's sight. The same was practised for the Benches and Seats of justice of the jews, which they called Sanhedrins. For before the Pretorium of the judges, called Camera, & Domus judicij, and by the Hebrews Gazith, the Council Chamber; there were Custodes or Curtains, which were very seldom drawn: because sacred and holy things, such as justice is, aught not to be seen of the common people, or in any manner to be profaned.  
And so the Kings of Persia had their Imperial Throne of pure Gold, 
Of the Imperial Throne of the Persian Kings.  covered and Veiled with Curtains of Tyrian Purple, and of Crimosine Silk▪ For, when any spoke to them with words of Crimosine Silk, that is to say, in terms of excellence and honour, and with all reverence: their faces were Veiled (as we read in the History of Hester of King Ahasuerus) Necdum verbum de ore Regis exierat, & statim aperuerunt faciem eius. The Rabbins explicating this passage, 
The Kings of Israel & juda  say, that in the Chamber of Honour, and Hall of Ptesence, belonging to the Kings of Israel and juda, before the Chair and Throne of them, hung Curtains, and ordenarily, when any one spoke to them in public, their faces were veiled and hidden, and that from them the Kings of Persia took the practice. Which the Subjects also did, in honour of their Princes, not daring to look them fixedly in the face, no more than the Sun: because they are living Images of the Divinity, and the best affected Sons of great jupiter, saith Homer. It was an extraordinary favour, when the said Kings of Persia spoke to any one bore faced.  — Satis est potuisse videre. 
So spoke the God of the Bucoliques in Virgil. And so the Children of Israel at the Mountain of Sinai, learned to see God with fear of death, and by his vision, the face of Moses being become resplendantly shining; he spoke to the people, his face being veiled.  
In like manner, the Thrones of the Kings of China, of Motecuma, of Mexico, 
Thrones of the Indian Kings.  and of Atabalippa of Peru, were veiled and covered with Curtains: so speak the Histories of the Indias, and of China, meaning of the Yngas.  
The Romans' had the same practice, in the person of their Emperors, of their Altars, the Statues of their pretended Gods, and Council Cham●er.  
Concerning Counsel, there are many Law-passages, and namely in the fift Law De Naufragijs, at the Code, de submersis Navibus decernimus ut levato ve● causae istae cognoscantur. That is to say, that the causes of this nature, where●n many persons associated have interest: they were pleaded, judged, and terminated in full Audience, and not with a closed door. Oppanso velo, as Ter●ullian speaketh. Upon this Law, the light of Civil Lawyers, jacques de Cuiaux, observeth many Antiquities. Of those Curtains is mention made in the last Law De Officijs diverse. judic. under the name of Secret. Sciant Principes, & ●ornicularij, & Primates officiorum, & judices etiam, ternas libras auri de suis fa●ltatibus eruendas, si honoratis viris (quibus etiam Consistorium nostrum ingredi●d● facultas praebetur) Secretarij judicium non potuerit ingressus. In the fift Law ●e Proximus sacro. Scrini at the Code. And the Ordnance of the Emperor Con●tantine. Non sit vaenale judicis Velum, non ingressus redempti, non infame licitatio●bus Secretarium.  
There is an excellent passage, concerning those Veils and Curtains, in Chambers of justice, in S. Basile the Great, in the Epistle ad Eusebium. In the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, the seaventh Book, Chapter 32. And in the third Book De Gubernation Dei, written by Saluianus, Bishop of Marseilles. Intra ianuas 〈◊〉 modo illustrium potestatum, sed etiam Praesidum, aut Praepositorum non omnes passi● intrare praesumunt, nisi quos aut Index vocaverit, aut negotium taxerit, aut ipsa honori● proprij dignitas introire permisserit. Which passage referreth itself to the fift Law before alleged.  
Of Statues, Tertullian in Apologetico. Solis Sacerdotibus adire licentium, & c●nspectu ceterorum velo oppanso interdicebatur. Apuleius, in the eleventh of his Milesians, speaking of the goddess Isis. Ac dum velis caudentibas reducti● in diversum, Deae venerabilem conspectum apprecamur. And of himself, in the said Book. Sic ad instar Solis exornato, & in vicem simulacri constituto repent velis reductis in ●spectum Populi errabam. Those that were on the Marches, and public places, were veiled at such time as they performed justice, or some dismal and Tragical act, besmeared with humane blood, as we understand by Dion. Claudius' delectabatur gladiatoribus, & praesertim Meridianis. Ideo plerosque seruos, qui dominos sub Caio aut Tiberio calumniati erant, hoc modo perdebat. Eorumque tantus fuit numerus, ut August● statuam eo loci positam iusserit transferri, ne aut semper aspiceret caedes, aut semper Vela●● maneret.  
Of Altars, there are an infinity of passages in Plautus: we will rehearse but this following.  
— Querulo  
Isti sunt qui in fanis, & in facellis observant Vela.  
And Lucretius in his fift Book.  
Nec pietas ulla est, Velatum saepe videri  
Vertier ad lapidem, atque omnes accedere ad arras.  
Paulinus ad Cytherium.  
Tunc & discusso nudata altaria Velo  
Amisere sacri religionem adyti.  
Of Emperors, Suetonius in the life of Vitellius. Idem miri in adulando ing●●ij primus C. Caesarem adorari instituit, quum reversus è Syria non aliter adire ausus esset, quam Capite Velo, circumuertensque se, deinde procumbens. The Emperor Tiberius, making the Speech and Funeral Oration, for his Son Drusus, had his face Veiled; Vt à Funere oculos suos averteret: So saith Seneca De Consolation ad Mutiam. And this was as well in regard of the Emperor's quality, as of the chief Priest, to whom it was permitted to assist in Funerals, according to the ordnance of God in the mosaical Law. Lampridius setteth it down for an example of great familiarity and privacy, in the Emperor Alexander, because that Salu●●●tur quasi unus de Senatoribus, Patente Velo. In this manner Princes governed themselves, 
Princes employed Divine Honour, to their own use.  by borrowing Divine Honours, for employing them to their own use; and namely Fire in Lamps carried before them, but now abolished. Yet to this day, they retain the practice, of making their pompous Entrances in night time, with lighted Torches. And on days of public receiving, to have lighted Lamps, lighted Lanterns in their Windows, and at the doors of their houses, a custom likewise taken from the Persians and Eastern Kings.  
For, over and beside that which we learn from Xenophon, and Plutarch i● the life of Cyrus: we read in the History of judith, and third Chapter, that Holofernes, Lieutenant General to the King of the Assyrians, was received by the Assyrians into the City of Damas', with the light of Torches, f●●ming Lamps, Chaplets of Flowers, and sound of Musical Instruments. Cum Coronis & Lampadibus, ducentes choros in tympanis, & tibijs. As much was done at the entrance of Antiochus, King of Egypt, into the holy City. Magnifice ab I●s●●t susceptus est cum facula●ium luminib●s, & laudibus. Augustus would never enter into any famous City, but in the night-season: So saith Suetonius in his life. And the Ceremonies of strewing Flowers, and other green Herbs along the Streets, and decking Gates and Doors with branches of diverse goodly Trees, and beautifying Windows with burning Lamps, filled with Balms and costly Perfumes; was learned (as merely borrowed) by the Romans', of the Eastern people. Herodianus, in his first Book, describing the entrance of the Emperor Commodus into Rome, saith, Imperatorem faustis omnibus, acclamantibusque, & coronarum, florumque sparsionibus exceperunt.  
As for Lamps in Windows, Perseus; 
— Vnctaque fenestra  
Dispositae pinguem nebulam vomuere Lucernae.   
But much more apparently Iwenall, in his sixt Satire.  
Hic nostrum placabo jovem; Laribusque paternis  
Thura dabo, atque omnes Violae iactabo colores:  
Cuncta nitent, longos erexit iawa ramos,  
Et mat utinis operiatur fenestra Lucernis.  
Tertullian, in the Treatise which he wrote De Corona Militis, declareth, that the Roman Emperors, and Kings on the Earth, worn their Crowns in the form of the Sunbeams: because they were as Suns, and flaming Lights to their people.  Lux publica Principis Ignis. 
Because that 
Commonly we see the conquered Province  
Shape's manners by the same mould of the Prince.   
Crowns Royal had their circle enameled with Colours of the Bow fixed in Heaven. Velleius Paterculus, in his second Book, speaking of Octavius Caesar, saith;  
Aduentanti Romam immanis amicorum occurrit frequentia, & cum intraret urbem, ●olis orbis super caput eius curnatus aequaliter, rotundatusque in colorem arcus, velut coro●● tanti mox viri capiti imponens conspectus est.  
Suetonius in the life of the same Augustus, saith Videre visus est Filium mortalium ●ecie ampliorem, cum fulmine & sceptro, exwijsque jovis optimi maximi, ac Radiata Co●na super Laureatum currum bissenis equis candore eximio trahentibus.  
Where he remarketh to us, that the Triumphal Chariots and Wagons of Kings ●nd Princes, were drawn by Horses absolutely white, 
The Chariot of the Sun drawn by white Horses.  which are dedicated to the ●unne: the Chariot whereof is represented by Poets, to be drawn by such creature's. And thence ensued the custom, that Kings and other Princes of the world, ●e ordenarily mounted on white Horses; on those days when they appear in greatest bravery.  
Pliny in his Panegyricke, Horum unumsi praestitisset alius illi, iamdudum radiatum ●put, & media inter Deos sedes aurostaret, & ebore. And the Panegyricke spoken to ●aximianus; Trabeae vestrae triumphales, & fasces Consulares, & Selbe curules, & has ●sequiorum stipatio, & fulgur, & Illa Lux Divinum Verticem claro orbe complectens, ve●rorum sunt ornamenta meritorum pulcherrima, & Angustissima.  
We find, that the Kings of Israel were (by title of excellence and honour) calid of their people, The Lamps of Israel. 
Kings of Israel called the Lamps of Israel.  The Princes and Captains attending on ●ing David, seeing that he had run the fortune of life, going himself to war ●gainst the Philistines; would no longer suffer him to go with them. jam 〈◊〉 egredieris nobiscum ad bellum, ne Extinguas Lucernum Israel. And their rea●n was very pertinent, because the Scripture speaketh in the same Book, 
2 Reg. 21.17.  That the ●e person of the King, 
2 Reg. 18.3.  is reputed of greater worth than an hundred thousand men. Wherefore he should not daily (as we say) expose himself to the hazards of war, 
A King's life should not be exposed to perils of war  and adventure like to a Captain or Soldier; the loss of them is not of such importance, as the very lest accident that can happen to a King, who is the Lamp and light of her Kingdom. Princeps est Lucerna Regni sui; the main Lantern of the people of Israel.  

The Kings of France called Sires, of an ancient Gaulish word.  Now, concerning the French, they honour their Kings and call them Sires, of the ancient Gaulish word. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifieth the Sun: because those Monarches have been said to be truly the Suns, not only of France, but of all Christendom, which will last so long as their Kings endure. They are the sacred supporters of the Catholic Religion; Colimus Reges nostros sicut homines à Deo secundos, & solo Deo minores: They depend immediately upon none but God only.  
Plutarch, in the Treatise which he wrote, concerning the defect of Oracles, very aptly compareth the Kings and Princes of the world, to a lighted Lamp, hanging in the midst of a haul, it delighteth all the bystanders with the light. But than men must not behave themselves like diverse kinds of Flies, who sporting pleasantly thereat, fly so oftentimes about it, that in the end they are scorched with the flame, 
An especial note well worth the observation.  as we use to say in a common Proverb; Kings are not to be taunted, or risen against, not, nor troubled in their State. Fire is the Symbol or Hieroglyphic of Royalty: Sic cum Igne. Sic cum Principe: Such as presume over-neere to the Fire, burn themselves: and they that stand too fare off, feel no warmth at all.  
So then we may say, that as a bright-burning Lamp, is joy and comfort to all the beholders: the like we say also of a Prince, that so long as he liveth, he is the admirable Lantern to his people, the holy fire and sacred flame, by the splendour whereof, Mutatur pro ●●lla Maris in auram, & silent fluctus eius.  Concidunt nubes, sugiuntque Venti. 

What perils happen at the death of a Prince.  His very name only stisleth troubles and seditions. But so soon as this bright Lamp is extinguished, the Land seethe itself obscured with darkness, and pitchy clouds. As the Eclipse of the Sun happening, by little and little the Air is darkened, altered into sullen looks; and the Subjects troubled, being (without a guide exposed to the winds of ambition, of all disorder and disobedience. Because at all times, and as often as there is no Master in the house, all is in confusion where contrariwise, his very presence serveth as an ornament, and keepeth all within compass of duty. And this is the reason, why the extinction of these fair Lights, 
Strange Star foretelling the death of Princes.  the death of great Princes; is ordenarily foregon by extraordinary Stars, and Comets of a fiery nature, which appear in heaven, as Auant-Courreurs, of their quite quenching.  Nunquam visus impune Comets. 
The Roman Emperors, beside those Lamps of Fire, lively described by Ap●letus in the eleventh Book of his Milesians, describing the order of the Procession of Isis, saith. Quorum primus Lucernam praemicantem porrigebat lumen, non a deo osiris illis consimilem, quae vespertinas illuminant epulas, sed aureum cymbium me●●o s● patore flammulam suscitans largionem) caused also to be borne before them, The Eagle, 
The Hand or Rod of justice in 〈◊〉.  The Sceptre, And the Hand or Rod of justice; which in the times of peace, we kept in the Temple of Saturn, at the Capitole of Rome. And in war, in a Tent or Pavilion (in form of a Temple) which they called Ad Principia, close joining to the Tent Pretoriall. And when as the Emperors or Lieutenant's General made Orations to the Soldiers (they terming that Oration or speech Military Adloc●t●nem) some one or other fetched out of the Ad Principia, 
Adloc●t●nem the Military Oration.  the marks or notes of the Empire, The Eagle, The Hand of justice, The Lamp and The Sceptre, which either were fixed, or brought to the Tribune, at the Orations. Then were there to be seen an infinite number of Medales, or stamps of Ancient Coins, and among the rest, that of the Emperor Galba, whereof here you may behold the Figure.  
Of all the Princes of Christendom, there is not any one, 
No Prince beareth the Hand of justice but the King of France only.  but the King of France only, that beareth this Hand or Rod of justice. He carrieth a Sceptre of pure gold in the right hand, which is also common to other Princes: but, in the other, he carrieth the Hand of justice, that is, a Rod of a Cubit in height, having on the top thereof a left hand wide open, wholly of ivory (and not of gold or silver) to show the integrity that judges should observe, in rendering justice equally to every one, without hatred or favour, and any acception of Prince or Vassal, Rich or Poor. And this is the reason, why this Rod and Hand of justice is called Aequitatis judicium, the mark and Hieroglyphic of Equity, by Apuleius in his Milesians, as a most remarkable passage. For there he rendereth a reason, why this judex and Symbol of justice, is rather, the left hand then the right. Quartus Aequitatis ostendebat iudicium, efformatam Manum Sinistram porrecta palmula: quae gemina Pigritia, nulla calliditate, nulla solertia praedita, videbatur A●quitati magis aptior, quàm dextera. The left hand (saith he) being not employed to the working of many dishonest actions, or violent, without Art, Deceit, or Industry; is much more proper to represent and signify the Rudder or Sterne of justice, than the right hand.  
This Hand of justice, which Saint Clemens Alexandrinus, in the sixt book of his Observations inward calleth Cubitum justitiae, The Cubit of justice, was framed all of ivory, which white like snow, is the note of the brightness of the fair Virgin Astrea. And every one knoweth, that the teeth of an Elephant are Ivory; and therefore Propertius called them, Libici nobile dentis opus.  
Among all fourfooted Beasts, the Elephant is observable for his devotion and Piety, love to his Governors, and likewise for his Equity: as we learn of Aristotle and Plutarch in their books De Animalium. Pliny in the eight book of his Natural History, reporteth wonders: Intellectus illi sermonis Patrij, Imperiorumque obedientia, Officiorum quae didicere memoria; Amoris, & Gloriae voluptas; imo verò (quae etiam in Homine rara) Probitas, Prudentia, Aequitati: Religio quoque Syderum, Solisque, ac Lunae veneratio. The French Lucretius, Du Bartas, in his sixt day's work, setteth him down, as the General of all fourfooted creatures.  
Digne de tell charge, 
Du Ba●tas in Sexiesme Luinee.  ou soit qu'on ait egard  
Ason does tourrelé qui porte maint Soudard:  
Ou soit qu'on met en ieu ceste prudente address,  
Don't il semble obscurcir des Humains la sagesse.  
Escolier studieux, il rumine à part soy  
La lecon qu'on luy baille. Il revere son Roy.  
Il saluë la Lune, &c,  
Worthy of such a charge: be it in regard  
His Castle backe, to Soldiers a safe Ward.  
Or be it for his discreet readiness,  
Wherein he dims all wit men can express.  
A studious Scholar; he consults alone  
With his own soul, Lessons to him made known.  
He river enceth his King: Salutes the Moon.  

Kings of Israel carried the hand of justice.  The Kings of Israel carried (with their Sceptre) this Hand of justice, so say the Rabbins, who describe it; Virgam Eburneam, An Ivory Rodriguez; Virgam Regni; Virgam Directionis; id est, Sceptrum Rectitudinis, Aequitatis, & justitiae: The 〈◊〉 of Right and of Equity, and the justice of Astrea.  
And from the jews, the practice passed among the Egyptians; before the King and the Precedent of justice, this Hand of justice was carried. Clemens Alexandridrinus, in the place before alleged, saith: That there was borne before them, that is to say, before the King, and the high Priest, the Intendant of justice (named by Diodorus Siculus Prince of the judges, Princeps judicum, and by Elianus in his fourth book of Diversities, Princeps Sententiae) the notes and adornments of the Priesthood, as also of Royalty: namely, this Hand or Rod of justice, and the Chalice for Sacrificing, and the bearer of them was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Clemens in the forequoted Book, reporteth more particularly the full manner and order of proceeding. And Dioderus Siculus, in the second book of his Antiquities, who observed, that the Prince of Priests, and judges of the said Egyptians, wore upon his breast a precious stone called Verity, which they had borrowed from the High Priest of the jews. Alianus in the passage formerly alleged, saith: judices apud Agyptios ijdem quondam fuerunt, qui & Sacerdotes. In his Princeps erat sententia Maximus natu, & in omnes statuendi ius habebat. Eumenides omnium hominum esse iustissimum, & syncerissimum oportebat, qui circa collum Imaginem ex Saphyro gemma confectam gestabat, quae vocabatur Veritas.  

The Prince of the Druids had the hand of justice before him.  The Prince of the Druids had it borne before him, as the mark of his Principality, and he had the guard and managing of justice, even over the Kings & Princes of the Gauls: who gave strong hand to the execution of justice, and commands delivered from the Druids, to whom they were even as Ministers and servants. As it is observed by Dion of Prusia in Suidas, in these remarkable words.  
Celtaes habent Druids Divinationis, Sapientiaeque studiosoes, sine quibus nihil est licitum Regibus facere, aut consulere; ita ut si quis rempenitus consideret, Druidas regnent, Reges autem sententiae sint administri, & serua. For it is not for Kings and Princes of the earth, 
How Kings & Princes aught to reign.  to reign and command absolutely after their own fantasy, and by an immoderate power; but to reign in all assurance, to govern himself, and rule his Estate, by Council of the wise, and according to justice.  
According as the Kings of France usually have done, who at all times have been commended for loving justice; because they take the Sceptre thereof at their Sacring, Coronation, and at receiving thereof, the Prelate that Sacreth and Crowneth them, saith:  

The words of the Prelate, at Sacring and Crowning the Kings of France.  Accipe Virgam Virtutis & Aequitatis, qua intelligas mulcere pios, & terrere repro●●●, errantibus u●am dare, lapsisque manum porrigere, disperdasque superbos, & releves ●●miless, ut aperi●t tibi estium jesus Christus Dominus noster, qui de se ipso ait. Ego s●●●st●um: per me fi quis introterit saluabitur. Et ipse qui Clavis est David, & Sceptrun do●●● Israel qui aperit, & nemo claudit, claudit & nemo aperit, sit tibi adiutor, eduxit vinct●● d● dom● carceris, sedentem in tenebris, & umbra Mortis: ut in omnib. sequi merearis c●, de quo David Propheta cecinit. Sedes tua, Deus, in saeculum saeculi, Virga Aequitatis Regni 〈◊〉, & imiteris eum qui dicit. Diligas justitiam, & odio habeas iniquitatem, propterea enim ●nxit te Deus, Deus tuus laetitiae ad exemplum illius, quem ante sacula 〈◊〉 prae particibus suis jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, Amen.  
Mention also is made of the Ornaments for their Kings, and namely of the Hand of justice, in the history of Sugerus Abbot of S. Denys in France, speaking of the Sacring of jews le Gros, sixt of the name: Diademate Regni gratanter coronavit▪ ne● none & Sceptrum, & Virgam, &c. Wherein it is evident, that they are mistaken, who have written, that Charles the fift was the first King of France, that (at his Sacring) received the Hand of justice.  

Of the great 〈◊〉 and Throne of justice.  These Monarches then, as they are the only Kings of Christendom, who (beside their Sceptre) do bear the Rod and hand of justice: so are they likewise the only Princes, who are figured by their clothed Royalty, and in peaceable habits; whereas other Princes make themselves to appear Armed, and mounted on horseback, like to S. George.  
That is called the Throne of justice, when the King comes in person into the golden Chamber of the House of Parliament at Paris, 
The golden Chamber of the Parliament house.  about great and serious affairs of the Kingdom. Then is it, when the said Chamber is hung and adorned with rich violet Velvet, very thickly powdered with Flowers de Luce's of gold, in costly embroidery, and the great Canopy of the same over the Throne Royal, garnished with sumptuous pillows to sit on, and to support the feet of his Majesty, assisted with the Princes of his Blood and Parliament, in their read Robes, as Peers and Officers of his Crown. On the contrary Seal to the said Great Seal, are the Arms of France crowned, sustained and supported by two Angels; and the same is also allowed to the lesser Chancellors of France.  
In some of the Charters of the first Kings, 
Concerning the Seals of the first Kings  their Seals have been stamped with the sole visage of the said King, as half faced, that is to say, only half of the countenance, which the Latins term Luscam Imaginem, as we see on Testons, and other pieces of gold and silver, even so low as to the Doubles, a Money of France. And the Seal thus engraven, was cut somewhat deep inward, that the face appeared swelling fully upward; as hath been observed in that of King Childebert, first of the name, Founder and endower of the Church of Paris, in his Charter ●ept to this very day, and in other of the Kings his Successors, which have been seen in the same manner presented.  
The Kings of France only have sealed at all times with white wax, 
Kings of France only seal with white wax.  whereas o●her seal with green, or read, or yellow, and some with black. King jews, the eleventh of the name, by his Letters Patents, renewed from the twenty eight day of january, 1468. and to the month of May 1469. granted by an especial privilege to the Duke of Anjou Rene, King of Sicily & jerusalem, Count of Provence, ●nd to his heirs in direct Ligne (which went not fare, being ended in a daughter married in the House of Lorraine, and in regard of her, the Dukes of Lorraine have retained to this day, the Arms and Title of Kings of jerusalem and Sicily) to seal with white wax, as well in the Kingdoms of jerusalem and Sicily, as in his ●andss in France.  
The Throne and Seat of justice, ordinary to the most Christian Kings of France, is the Parliament of Paris, called (for Excellency) The Court of Peers, 
The Throne and Seat of justice.  and Parliament of France; albeit there are seven other in principal Provinces of the Kingdom, which we shall elsewhere speak of more conveniently.  
It is observed in the second book, concerning the Officers of the Crown of France, and the tenth Chapter, that the Estates and Parlements general of France, 
Parlements under the second Ligne.  ●nder the Kings of the second Ligne, met and held but twice in the year only, according to the testimony of Hincmarus, Archbishop of Rheims, drawn from the narration of the Abbot of Corbie Alard, who lived in the time of Charlemaigne, Emperor of the famous French.  
Under the Kings of the third Ligne, at this instant happily reigning, 
Parlements under the third Ligne now reigning.  the Parliament hath been diversely changed, according to the occurrences and necessity of ●he affairs of France, and as they walked foot by foot, with the Princes & Lords ●hat were possessed of the Provinces, and Successors to them, who had compassed ●heir affairs (as some say, fishing in troubled waters) under the declining of the Kings, descendants from Charlemaigne. Which is meant of two Thrones of justice, held by the Kings jews the Devout, & Philip Augustus, 
Two thrones or seats of justice.  called (by good right) ●he Conqueror's Son: both of them held in favour of the Church of Mascon, and Bishop thereof, against the violences of the Count of Vienna. The first was held at Chaalon- Cabillonis, in the year of the Word Incarnate, 1166. the nine and twen●ieth of the reign of Lewis the Devout, being set down in eloquent terms, as followeth.  PEr longam Regum absentiam sine disciplina, 
The tenure of the Rule set down in the Court concerning K. jews.  & fraeno iusti regiminis longo tempore dissoluta fuit terra Burgundiae, & illis qui in ea erant alicuius potentiae licuit impugna●e, & inter se decertare, & pauperes opprimere, & Ecclesiarum bona vastare. Nos propter ●antam indignitati malitiam, & zelo Dei commoti, terram Burgundiae cum copijs Regni ●nteruenimus obtentu faciend vindictas, & reformandi pacem in patria. Notum itaque facimus universis, praesentibus, & futuris, quod cum sederemus Cabillonis ad indic●●dum super negotijs, & ad cognoscendum causas diversas, inter alias audivimus quer im●●iam Ecclesiae Matisconensis contra Comitem Girardum Vianensem, & ipse non pot●●t asserere, se super Ecclesiam aliquid iuris habere, sive in Episcopi, siue in Capitulis terri●●●que Hominibus: And that which ensueth. 

The other proceeding of K. Philip Augustus.  The other of Philip Augustus, for execution of the said Arrest before specified, was with raising a main Army against the same Count Gerard of Vienna, in behalf of the Bishop and Chapter of the Church of the said Mascon; and was given Apud Petrae pertusum, Anno Incarnati Verbi Millesimo Centesimo Octuagesimo Regni ●ostri Anno primo: which showeth, that according to the occurrences, the first Kings of the third Line, 
Parlements held by armed power.  went to hold their Parliaments and seats of justice, with a strong Army; where the accused were constrained to be by Law, and to obey the Decrees which were signed by the King, & sub-signed by the Officers of the Crown. For those of jews the Devout, had the signatures of Thibault, Count of Blois, and Champagne, of Master of the household; of Guy de Boutieller; of Matthe● the Chamberlain, and of R●oull, Constable.  
Under the Reign of King jews, called Sanctus, when France was in her flourishing estate, and the Princes and Lords weary of supple nature, rancking with the terms of duty and obedience: the Parliaments were ruled and assured at certain seasons of the year. 
Four Parlements holden yearly in times of peace.  For in times of peace, four Parlements were holden yearly, or three at the lest. And the same was used under the reign of his son, Philip the Hardy, third of the name.  
In the time of Philip le Bel his son, King of France and Navarre, they were reduced to two yearly, according to the ancient custom; one in Winter, and the other in Summer, during peace; and but one in Winter during war. It appeareth nevertheless by the Registers of the Court, that by hindrance of war against the rebellious Flemings, 
No Parliament in four years by reason of war.  there was not any Parliament during some years. And the King by his Ordinance, dated the Monday after mid-Lent, Anno 1302. see down in the Register of ancient Orders of Parliament, fol. 45. appointed that two Prelates, and two Councillors Layicks, should dispatch causes most pressing and attending the Parliament. Quia verò multae magnae causae in nostro Parlamento inter n●t●bil●s pers●●● & magnas aguntur, ordinamus & volumus quod duo Praelati, & 〈◊〉 aliae bonae, & susficientes laicae de nostro Consilio, vel saltem unus Praelatus, & una persona la●ca, causa deliberandi, & audiendi istas causas continuè in nostris Parliamentis exista●t.  

● special Ordinances of K. Philip le Bel.  In the same Ordnance, the said King Philip willed, that for the commodity of his Subjects, there should be two Parlements at Paris, two Exchequers at Roan, and extraordinary Sessions, called Great days, at Troy's in Champagne, and a Parliament at Tolosa.  
Praeterea pr●pter commodum Subiectorum nostrorum, & expeditionem causarum, prep●nimus ordinare, quòd duo Parlementa erunt Parisius, duo Scacaria Rothomagi, & does Trecenses ●is tenebuntur in Anno, & quod Parlamentum apud Tolosam tenebitur, ●● gentes praedictae terrae consentiant, quod non appelletur a Praesentibus in Parliaments, praedicto.  

Of causes appealed in the 〈◊〉 of Audience.  The Ordinance of the King Saint jews, speaketh expressly, that causes should be appealed in the Audience, according as they are in the Rolls, and that they should be concluded, before any other be appealed, without Checquer-play, as the Proverb was in those times, or calling on the nail; that is to say, calling other cases, and then leaping from one cause to another, without determining any. Deputati ad causas andiendas, parts duarum, vel trium causarum coram se faciant evoc●●, & quo●sque fuer●●● & quantum ad diem pertinet, expeditae, alias non audiant introd●●●, illis expeditis, aliae audiantur, & sic fiat quousque totum sit expeditum.  
In the Registers of Decrees of Parliament, beginning Anno 1320. under the Reign of Philip le Long, 
Court Registers under K. Philip le Long.  fift of the name, King of France & Navarre, in the A●e● or Order of the Count of Bologne on the Sea, (who was a Counsellor of the Parliament) pronounced the tenth of November, in the said year 1320. it is shown that the Lords of the Parliament of Paris, had their cause commised in the said Parliament, which was held to be of such esteem and greatness, 
Chief Lords of France Councillors of the Court.  that the very chiefest Lords of France laboured to have themselves received as Councillors of the Court; and having that privilege, they did accounted it for the prime Rank of Honour.  
And this is the reason, why we see at S. Quentins the picture of Herbert, Count of Vermandois (upon the Tomb) attired in his Robe and Cloak, furred with Ermines, as a Counsellor of the Court: and at the Church of S. john at Dijon, in the great glass window of the Choir, the four last Dukes of Bourgongne, clothed and habited in the same manner.  
In the same Register is also to be seen, 
Gentlemen of the Parliament exempted from calling to Combats.  that the Gentlemen of the said Parliament were exempted from being appealed to Combats: for in the Order or Decree dated the sixt of january, in the said year, 1320. Messire Guillaume de Marsilly, a Counsellor in the said Parliament, was appealed to Combat by john Remilly, vassal and household servant to Alix, Lady of Arsis, Aunt to the King; who charged the said Marsilly for being corrupted with money, in Commission of a Process depending in the said Court, between the said Lady and Henry of Lancaster. Answer being made, that there was no place for Combat; as well, because that formerly he had been accused and absolved, as also by being a Counsellor in the Parliament, he stood clearly exempted.  
Charles le Bel, fourth of the name, King of France and Navarre, made his Ordnance, to rule the said Parliament of Paris, as is to be seen in a roll and Register of Privy Council for the said King. 
The Order enacted by K. Charles le Bel.  Haec fuerunt ordinata in consilio celebrato apud Asnerias' (Asnieres near to Royaumont, an ancient house of pleasure, belonging to the King S. jews) videlicet die Lunae ante Ascensionem Domini, Anno Millesimo Tricentesimo Vicesimo Secundo, qui incipit.  
Primo mandatum est per Regem Magistris Inquestarum, quod non recedant quousque Cancellarius venerit Parisius. Et id est mandatum Domino Thomae de Marafountaine, & Domino Erardo le Alamant, & quod illi duo dicant hoc idem alijs de Parlamento.  
Item ordinatum est eadem die per Dominum Regem in Consilio suo, Presentibus Domino de Valesio, Domino Roberto de Attrebato, Episcopo Vivariensi (Viviers at Sevenes) & Domino joanne de Cheichemon, & alijs de quibus videbitur, ordin●t de Magistris Inquestarum qui remanebunt: & idem de illis de Requestis, & qui adiungentur eyes, 
The triple composition of the Parliament.  & qui ibunt ad commissiones usque at futurum Parlamentum. Which approveth, that the Parliament was composed of the great Chamber for the audience; of the judges for Inquests, and of Commissaries for Requests.  
And which more particularly may be understood from the Register, concerning the ancient Ordinances of the said Parliament, there is (among the rest) that of King Philip de Valois, sixt and last of the name, which was made the eight day of April Anno 1342.  
Item, that when our said Parliament shall be ended, we will sand our said chancellor, 
The Ordinance of K. Philip de Va●ois.  the three Master's Precedents of our said Parliament, and ten other persons, as well Clerks as Laricks of our Council, such whom we shall please; who shall ordain (according to our Will) of the said Parliament, as well of the great Chamber of our said Parliament, and of the Chamber of Inquests, as the Requests for the Parliament to come. And they shall be sworn, that they shall name unto us, the most sufficient persons which are in our said Parliament; and shall tell us, what number of men will suffice for the said great Chamber, Inquests, and Requests.  
Item, that henceforward, we will not make any Masters of Requests of our said Household, until such time as they shall be come to the number of six; three Clerks, 
Concerning the Masters of Requests.  and three Layickes. And of the said Masters which at this present are: there shall be but four, that is to say, two Clerks, and two Layickes, which receive any thing in household; but only in the manner as the Masters of Requests of our said Household were wont, and have accustomed to receive in ancient times.  
Under King john, Son and Successor to the said Philip de Valois, in the Register of Decrees of Parliament, beginning Anno, 1351. there is an Order set down for the Abbot, religious persons and Convent of Vendosme. Wherein it is expressed that the Count of Vendosme was a Councillor in Parliament, in the great and secret Council for the King, and that the causes of Councillors, as well of the said Parliament, as the great Council; by an especial privilege, aught to be treated on in the said Parliament, and not elsewhere, and so it was adjudged.  
In the Register of Letters, and orders of Parliament, beginning the Month of February, Anno 1356. in the Commission of the fourth of july, 1357. for M. Regnauld Dacy, 
An Order for Lords & Gentlemen of Parliament  Advocate for the King in the said Parliament; it is expressly said, that the Gentlemen and Lords of the said Parliament, are not obliged to plead any where else, but in the said Parliament, if they will have right and justice there.  
In the Register of Orders of Parliament, beginning in Anno 1360. in an Order bearing date the four and twentieth day of july 1361. M. john Pastourean, Advocate for the King in the said Parliament, pleading and concluding against a Party: 
A condemnation for threatening the King's Advocate in Parliament.  the Son of the said Party being present at the pleading, threatened him in open Audience. He was condemned in a thousand pounds Fine to the King, and in an hundred pounds to the said Pastoureau. Which Order imported, That the said Son had dared to quench the l●ght of justice, in her principal Candlestick, that is to say, the Parliament, which is the Capital Court of the Kingdom.  
In the same Register are two Orders, given the seventh, and one and twentieth of August, 1361. whereby appeareth, that such as come to pled in the said Parliament, 
Not persons to be imprisoned that have suits in Parliament.  are in Safeguard and safe conduct thereof; and are not to be imprisoned for debts, cause, or any subject whatsoever, without appointment of the said Parliament; except it be for debt of expenses for the belly, during the awaiting and pursuing his affairs in the said Parliament. There are diverse other Decrees made, concerning the same privilege, dated the one and twentieth day of May, 1365. and the sixt of january, 1365.  
Under King Charles the fift, called the Wife, Son and Successor to the said King john, in the Register of the said Parliament, beginning in Anno 1365. is an Order, dated the seventeenth day of january in the said year, 1365. for Thibault de Morevill, which showeth; That such parties as aught to appear personally in Parliament, are to have (during their journey) all their other causes to cease, and be intermitted before all other judges whatsoever.  

A condemnation in Parliament presently remitted by the King.  In the Register of Acts or Orders of Parliament, beginning 1366. by Decree dated the twenty five of November in the said year, the King then sitting on his Throne of justice: Thibault, Lord of Bedox was condemned in fine to his Majesty, which presently he remitted to him. And the said gift was signed by the Register or Pregnotarie of the Parliament, and not by any Secretary of the Finances.  

High treason to kill a Counsellor o● Parliament.  In the Register of Acts of Parliament, beginning 1368. there is one dated the twenty seventh of june, 1369. for matter of murder and assassinate, committed on the person of M. Emery Doll, Counsellor of the said Parliament, whereby it was approved, That it was the crime of high Treason, to kill a Counsellor of the said Parliament  
In the Register of Council of Parliament, Anno 1475. it is declared, that the eleventh day of November in the said year, Monsieur the chancellor came to advertise the Court for going to the Bastille, to hear the confession of the Constable of S. Paul, to whom for his rebellions and disobediences, King jews the eleventh directed his Process. 
The Declaration of the Parliament.  And the said Parliament declared, That there was not any Lord in the Kingdom so great, Except the King and Monsieur le Dauphin, but caught to come and appear at the said Parliament in Person, when it was ordained for him.  
And this is witnessed by a Lion abasing his head, and the tail between his legs exalted over the gate and entrance of the great Chamber, by the Parque● des Huissiers thereof. So that by this illustrious and Sovereign Parliament, are ordered and determined the principal affairs of the Kingdom.  
In the Register of Parliament Council, beginning Anno 1482. the second day of April in the said year, King jews the eleventh sent unto the Parliament, the Oath which he took at his Sacring, exhorting the said Parliament to performemed good justice, according as the King had promised to do by his said Oath, which he purposed to keep: and the Oath is there Registered down.  
It is not then to be wondered at, if Kings and Princes in the sacred Scriptures, are mystically represented by the Tree called an Oak, 
Kings & Princes represented in Scripture.  and that God himself (who honoureth them with the Throne and Sceptre, according to his own good pleasure) did communicate or impart himself to the ancient Patriarches, under the Oak of Mambre. Because in like manner, as the Oak covereth & defendeth from the airs injury, such as commit themselves to the shelter of his branches, his leaves and fruits being apt for pasturing and nourishing the creatures of the earth: even so the Parlements of France are Oaks with exalted heads, under whose branches the people are covered from the very strongest violences, which constraineth them to yield obedience to their Prince.  
Plutarch in the life of Coriolanus writeth, 
How the Greeks & Romans honoured their Emperors and Captains.  that the ancient Greeks and Romans honoured their Emperors and Captains, with Crowns made of Oaken leaves, which also they bestowed on a Burgess and Citizen, who had saved the life of another in a ranged battle: and this was given as a note of honour, because this Tree was consecrated to jupiter, the saver and defender of Cities, that is to say the conservation of men. Moreover, the Oak (among all other Trees) is that which bears the very fairest fruit, and amongst those cultive and domestical, the very strongest and durable. Beside, at the beginning, men made their bread of Acorns, 
A corns, men's bread, & their drink honey.  and their drink of honey. Also, to the said Emperors and Captains, being Victors, they gave a sufficient part of Beasts and birds, and likewise the Missell-toe of the Oak, whereof they devised to make Glue for the catching of them.  
Now it plainly appeareth, that Parlements are the true conseruatours and protectors, not only of the people, 
Parlements' protectors of the King, State and people.  but also of the State and persons of our most Sacred Kings, who aught to have all submission and obedience rendered to them by their subjects. Whom likewise (as by an equal Balance) they shelter and defend from unreasonable wills in the Prince; because they make a moderate and equal harmony, by the Queen of all virtue's justice.  
By good and just cause is it then, That the Parlements of France are compared to Oaks. But when Princes (by bad Council) misprise the authority of them, 
Prince's aught to be zealous defenders of their people.  whereof they aught to be zealous defenders, as being exalted to the Royal dignity, to rule and govern their subjects by justice; they cut off the right hand from the ●eft. If they refuse the holy remonstrances of their Parlements, under colour, that they are not to meddle with affairs of State, but only with the act of justice, and ●end a deaf ear, when they are advertised of evil government; it is an assured Prognosticke forewarning, of the entire decadence of the kingdom.  
These great Oaks are never smitten with the lightning of the Prince's contempt, 
Princes are examples, good or bad, for their people.  but as soon followeth that of the people, who rather imitate the Prince's example for the worst, then for virtue, which never bringeth harm to any Kingdom. As hath been observed by examples in the last troubles, when France being governed by Strangers, was even at the point of total ruin, if the King (whose minority was so long time abused) had not boldly undertaken to steer the ship.  
Saepe malum hoc nobis, si mens non leva fuisset,  
De coelo tactas memini praedicere Quercus.  
Now come we to the Peers of France.  
In the third book of Officers of the Crown, and the second Chapter, 
The first Institutor of the Peers of France.  mention is made that King obert the Devout instituted the Peers of France, in the year of Grace 120. the 24. year of his reign. And the first cause judged by those ancient Peers, was that of ●ichard Duke of Normandy, second of the name, for the Castle of Dreux and the appurtenances, against Eudes' Count of Chartres. It is likewise there said, that a Peer of France was assigned by a Peer, assisted with two Knights, and thereon reported in the following Chapter, the Decree given against joane, Countess of Flanders, to the benefit of john de Nelle; given at the Castle of the Lowre in Paris, by King jews, eight of the name, holding his Court adorned with Peers, Anno Dom, 1224. We shall now relate here another remarkable matter, given by King Philip Augustus, the reading whereof will give us to understand, that the number of the Twelve Peers was from thence assured, 
The number of the Peers of France.  and the Ceremonies which were to be observed, for calling to justice a Peer of France, and here followeth the subject of the said Order.  

Henry Count Palatine of Champagne.  Henry le Large, or the liberal, Count Palatine of Champagne and Brie, espoused Madame Mary of France, daughter to King jews the seventh, and by her he had two sons, and one daughter, Marry of Champagne, wife to Baldwine Emperor of Constantinople, and Count of Flanders.  
The eldest son was Henry, who took to wife Hermenzeta, daughter to Henry Count of Namur, deceasing without issue. Henry seeing himself to be a widower, went in the voyage to the Holy Land with King Philip Augustus, by whose favour he espoused in second marriage, Isabella, 
Isabel, Qu. of jerusalem.  Queen of jerusalem, sister to Baldwine fourth of the name, King of Cyprus and jerusalem; who in her first nuptials had married Geoffrey de Tholon, from whom she was separated. In the second, she had to husband, Conrade, marquis of Montferratt, and in the third, Henry of Champagne, of which marriage issued two daughters, the eldest whereof was Madame Alix, Queen of Cyprus; and the other was Madame Philip, Wife to Eyrard de Brenne. And of this marriage came Thibault de Brenne. The said Henry died at Acres, in the year M.C.XCVII. as Rigordus writeth in the life of Philip Augustus. Temporibus istis Henricus Comes Tracensis Rex Hierosolymitanus, apud Achon 〈◊〉 cui in Comitatu Trecensis surcessit Theobaldus Frater eius.  
The second son to the Count of Champagne Henry le large, was named Thibault, 
Thibault, second son to Henry le Large Count of Champagne.  who had to Wife Madame Blanch of Navarre, Sister unto the King of Navarre Sancio the Strong, eight and last of the name. And in this marriage was borne Thibault, sixt of the name, who in right of his Mother was King of Navarre, and as his own inheritance, Count Palatine of Champagne and Brie.  

Philip, second daughter to the K. o● Cyprus.  Eyrard de Brenne pretended on behalf of his Wife Philip of Cyprus, second daughter to King Henry of Cyprus, eldest son of Le Large; that the Counties of Champagne and Brie appertained to him, and not to Blanch of Navarre, Mother and Guardian in Wardship of Thibault the sixt: whom he procured to be called before King Phil●p Augustus, in his Court of Parliament furnished with Peers, to be received in homage for the said Counties, whereof they were debauted by solemn Order (whereon grew the question) considering the general custom of the great Fiefes of France. And here followeth the same Decree of the Court, quoated 23, as it was taken out of the Register.  

The Order agreed on solemnly by the King and Peers in Parliament.  
PHilippus Dei Gracia Francorum Rex, &c. Noverint Vniversi praesentes pariter, & f●turi, Quod cum dilaecta, & fidelis nostra Blanca Comitissa Campaniae citata esset per Ducem ●urgundiae, Mathaeum de Monte-Maurencij, & Wilelmum de Barris, ut in Cariam nostram veniret iuri paritura de querelis quas Erardus de Brena, & Philippe que dicitur vxer eius, contra eandem Comitissam, & eius filium proponebant, & super eo quod ipse Erardus, & eadem Philippe petebant a nobis, quod nos reciperemus eiusdem Erardi h●magium de Comitatu Campaniae, sicut Comes Henricus Nepos nosteri, quem ipsa Philipp● patrem suum esse dicebat, inde saisitus fuerat. Tandem apud Melodunum in nostra pr●sentia constituti praedicta Blanca Comitissa Campaniae, & Theobaldus Filius eius ex 〈◊〉 parte: & praedicti Erardus de Brena, & Philippe ex altera, requirentes super hoc fibi fieri iudiciam. judicatum est a Baronibus nostris, videlicet a Rhemensi Archiepiscopo, Willelmo Lingonensi, Willelmo Catalaunensi, Philippo Beluacensi, R. Noviomensi Episcopis, & Odone Duce Burgundiae Paribus Regni Nostri, & alijs multis scilicet Willelmo Com. P●●ti●i, Roberto Comite Drocensi, R. Comite Britanniae, Guidone Comite Sancti Pauli, Willelmo de ●upibus, Senescallo Andegavi, Willelmo Comite joviniaci, joanne Comite Belli-Montis, Roberto Comite de Alenconia, & etiam quibusdam Episcopis videlicet Antisiodori, Car●otensi, Syluanectensi, & Lexoniensi, nobis audientibus, & iudicium approbantibus. Quod hommagium Erardi de Brena, vel dicta Philippae, de Comitatu Campaniae nullate●us recipere debebamus, quamdiu Comitissa Blanca, & Theobaldus Filius eius vellent ius ●acere in Curia nostra, & persequi: & quod usus, & consuetudo Franciae talis est, quod ex ●o aliquis saisitus est de Feudo per Dominum Feodi, Dominus Feodi non debet alium reci●ere in Hominem de eodem Feodo, quamdiu ille qui saisitus est de Feodo per Dominum Feo●i, ve●it, & paratus sitius faecere in Curia Domini Feodi, & persequi. Et quia Comitem Theobaldum quondam Nepotem nostrum, Patrem istius Theobaldi, per assensum Baronum ●ostrorum, nullo contradicente, recipimus in hominem de Comitatu Campaniae, & Briae, ●icut Pater eius Comes Henricus tenens, fuerat, & post decessum dicti Comitis Theobaldi, ●ecipimus Blancam Comitissam de codem Comitatu in foeminem nostram, sicut de Baillio, & praeterea Theobaldum filium eius, saluo Baillio, & praeterea Theobaldum filium eius, ●luo Baillio Matris suae, nullo contradicente, de iure non debemus dissaisire Blancam Comi●issam, vel Theobaldum filium eius de Comitatu Campaniae, & Briae, quamdiu parati essent ●us facere in Curia nostra, & persequi. Et ipsa coram nobis, & alijs Baronibus nostris ●d semper obtulit. Hoc autem judicium factum fuit, nihil amplius quaesierunt de praedicta ●omitissa, & eius filio, & sic sine die recesserunt.   
This Order given at Melun, is dated in the Month of july, 1216. And this ●entence is very remarkable, that the Court representing the Kings most sacred ●erson, rendereth a reason of the judge, 
The Court presenteth the King's Royal person.  which is likewise practised in the pronoun●ing and proclaiming of criminal judgements, where demonstration is given to ●he people for some reparation of forfeits, wherein the criminal are condemned. To show, that the Kingdom is ruled by justice open to the whole world, and not ●nthralled under the yoke of a voluntary and absolute power, which hath no o●her language, but I will have it to be so, tyrannical words.  Sic volo, sic iubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas. 
The absurdity of tyrannical power.  
And this great Equity declareth itself in Propositions of Error, when the Court affects much rather to retract her Sentences and judgements, confessing freely ●hat she hath erred; then to do any injustice.  
It behoveth moreover to observe, that from the time of King Philip Augustus, ●he number of the Peers of France was firmly ordered to be Twelve. This is justified by ●he Historian of England, Matthew Paris, Monk of S. Albans in England, who ●ued in the time of the King S. jews. This Author informeth us, 
At what time the number of the Peers was concluded on.  that about the ●ffairess of the Holy Land, wherein the said King jews then was: Queen Blanche●is ●is Mother, at that time Regent of France, to derive some commodities from the ●ing of England, Henry the third; would needs tender to him the Duchy of Nor●andy, which by decree of the said Philip Augustus, and his Court furnished with ●eeress, had been confiscated from King john without Land, for causes whereof we ●all speak hereafter.  
Against this restitution opposed themselves, the Princes of the Blood, the Peers ●nd Parlements of France, by these remarkable Tracts. Si velit Domina Blanchia ●c facere nunquam Regni Francorum Vniversitas hoc concedet. 
Opposition of France against restoring the Duchy of Normandy.  Absit enim ut duodecim ●arium judicium, quo just abdicatur Rex Anglorum, ut privatur Normannia, cassetur, 〈◊〉 pro frivolo habeatur. And it was sent to tell the King of England, on behalf of ●he Princes and Bernage (that is to say Baronage) of France, with a dreadful oath: Quod antequam Rex Angliae sperata reciperet, oporteret eum necessario per mille lancearum ●ucroness, & post earum fragmenta, per totidem gladios cruentandos transitum facere mi●tarem.  
The King S. jews, conferring with the King of England Henry the third, 
Speeches at the two King meeting.  who was come expressly to visit him at Paris, in the year 1254. OH utinam ait Rex Fran●rum, Duodecim Pares Franciae, & Baronagium mihi consentirent certe amici essemus in●ssolubileses. Matthew Paris.  
The very greatest Lords in the sacred kingdom of France, are the 12. Peers, whom Matthew Paris, under the year 1257. calleth Magnates. Non reor (saith this English Author) à materia alienum, si nomina Francorum Nobilium, precipuè ad quos n●gotia Regni spectant ardua, praesenti inserimus paginae.  
Archiepiscopus Rhemensis, qui Regem Francorum Coelesti consecrat Chrismate, qu●propter Rex Francorum Regum omnium censetur dignissimus (Spanish Writers avouch this passage) est omnium Franciae Parium primus & excellentissimus Episcopus Noviomens●●, 
Peers of France being Ecclesiastical persons.  qui est Comes Palatinus. Episcopus Beluacensis, qui est Comes Palatinus. Episcopus C●talaunensis. Episc●pus Langonensis, qui quamuis pauper sit, dignus tamen habetur. Episcopus Laudun●nsis qui Dux est, & Comes, ratione Sancti Rhemigij, ad quem devoluta f●●t illa praeclara haereditas.  

〈◊〉 Noblemen Peers of France.  Dux Normanniae primus inter Laicos, & dignissimus. Dux Aquitaniae, Dux Burgundiae: Comes Flandrensis. Comes Campaniae, & Comes Tolosae, qui dicitur Sancti Aegid●. But this Order is changed, the Duke of Bourgongne being Deane of the Lay Peers, and not he of Normandy, and the same of the Ecclesiastics.  

The Chambers 〈◊〉 the chief Office in France.  The chief of the Parlements of France, and of all the justices, and Sovereign Chambers in the Kingdom, is the Chancery; which the Abbot of Corbie Alard, by good ri●ht calleth Cancellarium Summum. Already hath been said sufficient, concerning ●he Dignity of the Office, in the second book of the Officers of the Crown, and the fourth Chapter. Only we will add in this place, that which is observed in the Court Registers, under the reign of the great King S. Lewis, ninth of the name, concerning the Rights of the Chancery, and them belonging to the Chancellor.  

The Solemnising of Pa● 〈◊〉 much a● t●e jour●o●, and 〈◊〉.  The Chancellor taketh for himself, his horses and servants on horseback, a Parisian Sol daily for Oats and for all other things; but excepteth his Clerk and Servant which wa●e in his Chamber at the Court, and feed there. Their wages were double at four good feasts of the year, and when the King had his private lodgings in the Country. These Chancellors had Liveries also, as other Clerks of the Kings, 
Gifts and be● belonging unto the Chancellor.  and Liverieét of Candles, such as were convenient for his Chamber, and for his Notaries to writ by. Sometimes the King gave him a Palfrey (that is a Hackney or ambling beast for his own saddle & riding; a horse for his Clerk, and a Sumpter horse for the Register. Of Letters which have duly threescore Sols for the sealing, the chancellor hath ten, and his portion of the common Chancery, as the other Clerks belonging to the King. And when this Chancellor lay in Abbeys or other places, where he spent nothing for horses; it was abated to him in his wages or allowance.  
In the Register for Acts and Orders of Parliament, beginning Anno 1343. Philip de Valois then reigning, in the Order of Guillaume de Quernes, the one and twentieth day of May, 
In the time of K. Philip de Valois.  1344. is declared▪ that upon refusal made to the Bishop of Auranches by the Chancellor, to seal him certain Letters; the said Bishop caused them to be re-written, and sealed with the King's privy Seal, but the said Letters were declared to be of no worth.  
In the Register for Acts of Parliament, beginning Anno 1348. there are two Letters Patents of the said King Philip de Valois, dated the fourth and sixt of january, in the said year 1348. whereby is declared, that because the King had sent his Chancellor ●n journey about his affairs, he appointed, that in absence of the great Seal which he carried with him, 
The King's appointment for ●●aling in absence of the great Seal.  they should seal with the Seal Chastelet de Paris, and counter-sealed with the Signet of Parliament. Yet to this effect, that the said Seal and Signet should be delivered to M. Peter de Hangest, and Foulques B●doull, Clerks Councillors of the said Parliament, to whom he committed the trust for thus doing. And yet notwithstanding, from those times then, there were Masters of Requests in the King's household, to whom at this present appertaineth the keeping of the Chancery Seal of the Palace (nevertheless discerned by the name of the lesser Chancery, because the greater is in the Court of the King, where the great Seal representeth the image of his Majesty, sitting on his Throne of justice, and is kept by the Chancellor, or keeper of the Seals) from month to month following, according to the order of their reception.  
It is not any long time since, that the Chancellors of France being chosen; on the day of their enstalling, took their Oath in the Court of Parliament of Paris, 
The Chancellor sworn on the day of his Enstallment.  as is justified (from time to time) in the Registers thereof. An Oath wholly answerable to that which (at this instant) the Chancellers and Keepers of the Seals do take before the King. And the ancient Oath importeth, that they shall not take any garments, pensions or gifts of any other Prince, but only of the King.  
It remaineth now to show, for the concluding of this chapter, to the honour and pre-eminence of France: that the famous Monarches thereof, have been continual-renowned, for rendering of justice in an upright balance, and according to Equity, without regard either to the weak or strong.  
Strange and foreign Princes have sought, 
Of upright justice in the Kings of France to strange Princes.  and submitted themselves to the ●udgement of their Parliament, even in their affairs of greatest importance. And from the time of the first Ligne of their Kings, foreign Writers foretold an eternal continuance to that Monarchy, for justice to be there sincerely rendered.  
The Chronicle of Lauresheim, under the year eight hundred and three (followed by the Monk Aimonius, in the fourth book of his history of France) reporteth that King jews the Debonair, holding his Parliament in May (which was the first of the year, as we have already said) there came thither from strange Provinces, two Brethren, Kings of Vuilses, who with frank and free good will, submitted themselves to the judgement of the said Parliament, to which of them the Kingdom should belong. The elder of these two Brethren was named Meligastus, and the younger Celeadracus.  
Now, albeit the Custom of the said Kingdom, 
A difference between two brethren for a Kingdom, adjudged by the Parliament of France.  adjudged the Crown to the eldest, according to the right of Primogeniture, allowed and practised by the Law of Nature, and of later memory, in the person of the last dead King Liubus, father common to these two Contendants: yet notwithstanding, in regard of the Subjects' universal consent of the Kingdom, who for the cowardice and want of government in the elder, had given the Crown to the younger, for his valiancy and discreet carriage; by sentence, the Kingdom was adjudged to him, and the eldest did him homage, with oath of allegiance in the said Parliament. Observe here the words set down in the said Chronicle.  Mense Maio conventus ibidem habitus est, in quo inter ceteras Barbarorum legationes que sua sponte venerunt, duo fratres Reges Wilsorum controversiam inter se de Regno habentes ad Regis praesentiam venerunt: quorum nomina sunt Meligastus, & Celeadratus: erant enim filij Regis Wilsorum Liubi, qui licet cum fratribus suis Regnum suum divisum teneret, tamen propterea quod natu maior esset, ad eum totius Regni summa perti●ebat. Illo occiso, commisso cum Orientalibus Obotritis praelio, Vuilsi filium cius Meligadum, qui maior erat, Regem sibi constituunt: Sed cum eius secundum ritum gentis commissum sibi Regnum parum digne administraret, illo abiecto, iuniori fratri Regium hono●em detulerunt, quam ob causam ambo ad Regis Imperatorisque praesentiam venerunt. Quos cum audisset, statuit ut junior frater delatam sibi a Populo suo potestatem habe●et, &c. 
Under the third Ligne, then reigning Philip Augustus, 
A difference between the Pope and Emperor referred to the Parliament of France & there ended  by good right called the Conqueror; Pope Innocent the third, and the Emperor Otho, fourth of the name, being in variance for the form and terms of the Oath of fidelity, which the ●aid Emperor should make to the Pope; they referred it to the judgement of King Philip in his Parliament furnished with Peers, and here ensueth the subject of their contention.  
The Emperor Frederick, surnamed Barbarossa, first of the name, left five sons, Henry who was Emperor after him, and by the Pope's favour and furtherance (as we shall show elsewhere) espoused Constance a professed Nun, 
The 5. sons of the Emperor Barbarossa  already well stepped ●nto years, the only daughter to Roger King of Naples and Sicily, so that by her ●e had the said Kingdom. Frederick deceasing in Syria) and Otho, Count of Bourgongne and Palatine of Besancon; Conrade, Duke of Suaba; and Philip, who was King of the Romans after his Brother.  
This Emperor Henry, sixt of the name, the eldest son of Barbarossa, was a capital enemy to the Church and Popes, who had advanced him, as it is a common custom. So that dying in Anno 1198. some Princes of Germany elected in the Empire, Philip, brother to him deceased. Against whom Pope Innocent the third made opposition, he succeeding in the Papal seat, by the death of Pope Celestine the third, happening the sixt of the Ideses of january, in Anno 1197.  

The causes of the Pope's opposition in this case.  The causes of this opposition in Pope Innocent, are specified by the Historiographer to King Philip Augustus, named Rigordus, under the said year, 1197. and set down in these terms.  
Eodem Anno Henricus Romanorum Imperator obyt qui eo tempore per tyrannidem suam Sciciliam sibi subingaverat, & multos viros magnos, & nobiles ibidem peremerat, & contra Religionem Christianam, Archiepiscopos, & Episcopos trucidaverat: contra Ecclesiam Romanam, sicut & praedecessores sui, semper tyrannidem exercuerat. Qua de causa Innocentius Papa Tertius in promotione Philippi Fratris sui adversarius fuit, & omnes fautores eius excommunicaunt, & Othoni Filio Ducis Saxoniae viriliter adhaesit, & Aquis-Gra● in Regem Germaniae coronari fecit.  

Otho crowned K. of Germany by the Pope.  So that by the favour of the said Pope Innocent, this Otho, fourth of the name, eldest son to Henry the proud, surnamed the Lion, Duke of Saxony, & Bavaria, slain by Freder●cke Barbarossa, was crowned King of Germany, in the City of Aix le Chapell●.  
But he made some exception, concerning the form and terms of the oath of fidelity, which the said Otho should swear to the Pope. And not being able to agreed of themselves; both Parties submitted to the judgement of King Philip Augustus, 
Exception against the oath to the Pope.  and of his Court of Parliament furnished with Peers. So that by Order given at Melun in july 1204. the form of the said Oath was prescribed and Registered in the Parliament Register at request of the said parties, and sent unto Otho, to tender it to the said Pope Innocent, who sent assurance and Certificate to the said Parliament, for registering it (being performed) in these words.  
INnocentius Episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, Charissimo Filio nostro Philippo Francorum egi Christianissimo, Salutem, & Apostolicam benedictionem. Absque dubitatione ●●ueritis, quod secundum formam à vobis, & Curiae Regni vestri Paribus praescriptam, habetur apud nos iusturandum Charissimi Filij nostro Othonis Romanorum Regis Illustris aures Bulla munitum, nobis, & Ecclesiae praestitum.  
Ego Otho Romanorum Rex, & semper Augustus, tibi Domino meo Innocentio Papa, & Eccl●siae Romanae spondeo, polliceor, promitto, & iuro quod omnes possessiones, honores, & iura Romanae Ecclesiae, pro posse meo, bona fide protegam, & ipsam ad eas retinedas 〈◊〉 fide iwabo. Quas autem nondum recuperavit adiutor ero ad recuperandum: & recuperatarum, secundum pass meum, ero sine fraud defensor: & quaecumque ad manus meas d●uenient, sine difficultate restituere procurabo. Ad hanc aut 'em pertinent tota terra qu● est de Radicofano, usque ad Ceperanum; Exarchatus Ravennae; Pentapolis; Marchia, D●catus Spoletanus; terra Comitissae Mathildis, Comitatus Bricenorij, cum alijs adacentib● terris expressis in multis privilegijs Imperatorum, à tempore Ludovici Pij Francorum, & Romanorum Imperatoris Christanissimi. Has omnes pro posse meo restituam, & quietè dimittam, cum omne iurisdictione, districtu, & honore suo. Veruntamen cum ad recipiendam Coronam Imperij, vel pro necessitabus Ecclesiae Romanae ab Apostolica Sede ut catus accessero, de mandato summi Pontificis ab illis terris praestationes accipiam. Pratery adiutor ero ad retinendum, & defendendum Ecclesiae Romanae Regnum Siciliae. Tibi etiam Domino meo Innocentio Papae, & successoribus tuis omnem obedientiam, & honorifacentiam exhibeo, quam devoti, & Catholici Imperatores consueverunt Sedi Apostolicae exhibere. Stabo etiam ad consilium, & arbitrium tuum de bonis consuetudinibus Populo I●mano seruandis, & exhibendis, & de negotio Tusciae, & Lombardiae. Et si propter negate meum Romanam Ecclesiam oportuerit incurrere guerram, subveniam ei ficut necessitas postulaverit in expensis. Omnia verò praedicta tam iuramento, quam scripto firmabo, 〈◊〉 Imperij Coronam adeptus fuero. Actum Aquisgrani, Anno Incarnationis Dominica ●lesimo Ducentesimo Quinto, mense Martio, Regni nostri Septimo.  
But this Emperor kept not his Oath, 
The Emperor slain by Court Landanga.  for the Emperor Philip being slain in the year 1208. by a Count Palatine, whom Rigordus calleth in the german tongue Landanga, for these are his words. Eodem anno quidam Comes Palatij, qui Germanica lingua Landanga vocabatur, idest, Comes Palatini, Philippum Romanorum Imperatorem interfecit. Quo mortuo Otho Filius Ducis Saxoniae per nidustriam, & auctoritatem Innocentij Papae Imperium obtinere nitebatur. The Histories of Germany writ, that he was murdered by Otho Palatine of Vuitlispach, to whom the said Emperor had affianced his daughter, and yet notwithstanding, 
Otho crowned Emperor in Rome by the Pope.  married her to his competitor Otho) Philip being then dead at Babemberg, Otho was crowned Emperor by the said Pope Innocent the third, in the City of Rome, in Anno 1210. And at the said Coronation, he renewed his former Oath, as Rigordus noteth in the same year. Exegit Papa ab eo in ipsa Coronatione iusiurandum de patrimonio, & iure beati Petri indemniter ei, & Ecclesiae Romanae in pace dimittendo, & contra quostibet defendendo.  
And forasmuch as Philip Augustus impeached this Coronation, because he was his mortal enemy, and favoured the part of john without Land, King of England, his Uncle by the Mother's side, and the Counts of Flanders, of Bologne and Auvergne, his rebellious Vassals: Pope Innocent added to the Oath this clause. 
Another addition to the Oath.  Si militer & consilio tuo, & mandato parebo de pace, & concordia facienda intere me, & Regem Francorum. Hereupon he gave his Seal to the said Pope, by a public instrument: but the very same day after his Crowning, he violated his faith so solemnly sworn, as Rigordus thus relateth. Recepto itaque iureiurando, & instrumentis publicis super hoc confectis, & Imperiali caractere confirmatis, eodem die quo Coronam suscepit, contra iuramentum temere veniens significavit Papae se non posse ei dimittere castra, quae ab Antecessoribus suis aliquib. temporibus fuerant possessa. So that at his parting from Rome, he possessed himself of Castles and strong places, which were the patrimony of S. Peter. As Aquapendente, Radicosani, S. Quirice, Monte-Flascon, and of all Romania. And pursuing on his fortune, in Apovillia he become Lord of all that, which Frederick, Son to Henry the sixt Emperor had enjoyed, and afterwards of the Cities and Towns, the Church's demeans and dependences.  
So he was excommunicated by the said Pope Innocent the third, 
Otho excommunicated by the Pope.  who delivered his Vassals and Subjects in the Lands of the Empire, from the Oath which they had sworn to him. And consequently, of this Fulmination it followed, that the Landes-grave of Thuringe, the Archbishops of Maguntia and Trevers, the Duke of Austria, the King of Bohemia, and many other Princes and great Lords of Germany and Italy, as well of the Church, as Layicks, forsook his service.  
Whereupon, in the year 1211. by the council and power of King Philip Augustus (to whom Pope Innocent the third, 
Frederick, second of the name chosen King.  in imitation of his predecessors in the holy Seat had recourse) the Princes of Germany elected for their King the said Frederick, second of the name, son to Henry the sixt: who being aided with means, and the forces of France, went to Rome, where he was well received by the Pope. From thence he passed by Sea, and landed at Geneway, going over the Alpes, and made his entrance at Constance, where the Harbingers had before marked the lodgings for Otho: who was constrained to make his retreat to Brissac, and from thence he was expulsed. Frederick (the same year) went so fare as to Vaucouleurs, to parley with Augustus, who sent (on his behalf) his eldest Son jews, accompanied with great Lords of France, where a new alliance was sworn. And afterward, Otho lost both his honour and power, being vanquished by King Philip Augustus, in the Battle fought near Tournay at Bowines, Anno 1214. 
Otho overcome in the Battle at Bowines.  Return we now to the Parliament of Paris, and Princes Strangers, no way justiciable to the Crown of France; which yet voluntarily have submitted their differences, to be censured by the judgement thereof.  
William Rishanger, Monk in the Abbey of S. Alban in England, continuer of ●he History of Matthew Paris, observeth under the year 1263. that the King of England, Henry the third, and the Barons of England, who made war upon him: committed their whole difference and quarrel, to be judged by the Parliament of France. Vt Pax reformaretur inter Regem Angliae, & Barones' ventum est ad istud, ut Rex & proceres se submitterent Ordinationi Parlamenti Regis Franciae (in the time of S. jews) in praemissis provisionibus Oxoniae. Nec non pro depraedationibus, & damnis utrobique illatis.  
Igitur in crastino S. Vincentij, congregato Ambianis populo pene innumerabili, Rex Franciae Lud●uicus corum Episcopis, & Comitibus, alijsque Francorum proceribus solemniter dixit sententiam pro rege Angliae, contra Barones', statuis Oxoniae, provisionibus, ordinationibus, ac obligationibus penitus annulatis. Hoc excepto, quod antique Chartae joann● Regis Angliae Vniversitati concessae, per illam sententiam in nullo intendebat penitus derogare. In this Parliament at Amiens, were present the King of England, Henry the third, Queen Elevor his wife, Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury, Peter, Bishop of Hereford, and john Maunsell: and on the Barons of England's side, a very great number of choice elected Lords, who (the same year) repassed back into England, after the Parliament, as the same Monk speaketh. Eo tempore redierunt à Francia, qui Parlemento Regis Franciae inter fuerant, Rex videlicet Angliae Henricus & Regius Eleonora, Archiepiscepus Cantuariensis Bonifacius, Petrus Herefordensis, joannes Ma●sel, &c.  
A number more might be here alleged, of the like nature, concerning this distribution of justice, which renowned the Kings of the first Ligne, even by the pens of strange Writers. Agathias, the Greek Author, in his sixt Book of the Goths wars, delivereth two diverse passages, in honour of the French, concerning justice and Equity, the two main props and Pillars assured of any Estate.  
Where justice flourisheth in true splendour, the Kingdom is most happy.  THe French are all Christians, and their Cities governed by Bishops, and Priests. Among all the Nations descended from Allemaigne; they follow and profess the true opinion. They observe and solemnise days of Feasts, as we do. Among all other People, they are adorned with good manners, very civil and courteous: and there is not any thing in them (in regard of us) which maketh them strangers, but their garments, and language smooth enough I commend them infinitely, by reason of their virtues, and namely for that of justice; for they use it equally to every one. And therefore it is not to be wendred at, if they win much, and make themselves mighty. Because in what place soever justice flourisheth among men; it is an infallible rule, and without all ques●●● to the contrary, that only and principal Virtue, maketh the State and Monarchy to be must happy, firm and stable, and to remain in longest continuance, 
The same Author (as we have formerly observed) lived in the times of the King's Sons and Successors to Clovis, the first Christian King, and saith afterward. Very hardly can that Monarchy fall, or see itself brought into such calamity; as it be surmounted by her enemies. For the French being addicted to the Virtues of justice and Piety, by a commendable manner and course of life: first, they vanquish and overcome themselves, and next, all the neighbours about them.  
So the Monarches of the sacred Lilies of France, excel all Kings and Princes on the Earth, for greatness and excellency, even as the Sun doth all the Stars of heaven: their justice and Piety so singular, hath won them the rank of precedency and honour, and their Throne of justice, is luminous and wholly shining with glory and magnificence. Thronus Regis Lilij est sicut Sol in conspectu Dei, & fi●●● Luna perfecta in aeternum Dominatio eius.  
To them may aptly be appropriated that Prophecy of the divine Wisdom. Dilexisti iustitiam, & odisti iniquitatem, propterea unxit te Deus, Deus tuus Oleo l●titiae, prae consortibus tuis. For, among all the Princes of Christendom, there is none, but only the Monarch of the Lily, that is Sacred with Oil sent down from Heaven, or with more Ceremonies. For the Kings of Spain are not Sacred, b● sworn only, and acknowledged for heirs to the Kingdom, by such me an● actions, as merit not to be registered down in writing. So the Sacred Lilies of France do surpass in greatness and excellency, the glory and magnificence of the great King Solomon, and all the Princes on the earth.   

CHAP. XIII. Of the Excellency and Precedency of the Kings and Kingdom of France; above all them of Christendom beside.  
Primogenitum posui eum, Excelsum prae Regibus Terrae.  Psal. 89.28. 
I will make him my first borne; higher than the Kings of the Earth.  
ALthough to judge sound the honour of Precedency, 
How to judge of the Honour of King's Precedency.  between Kings, Princes, and great Lords, cannot be derived as an essential cause, by Blazons of their Arms, which they may vary, and paint according to their own fancies, or the diverse occurences of their Battles and Conquests: yet notwithstanding, in regard that the vulgar sort make Trophies of them, and (according to worldly appearance) draw antiquity of Nobility, by the matter of Escutcheons; we will begin honestly, to show briefly (leaving a task so serious, to others of more able performance) with the Arms of our most Chri●ian Kings, which are, The Lily flowers of Gold, in a field Azure.  
We will begin with the subject of Arms, because such as are desirous to show the greatness and excellency of the Catholic Kings of Spain, and to make them march, not only equal with the most Christian Kings, burr imagine also, that they have a Precedency above them; among other reasons, call in question, and maintain, that this imaginary Precedency, deriveth itself from their Arms of the Kingdom of Ouiedo, or of Leon, 
The principal Province in Spain.  which they would gladly have to be thought to be the first and chiefest Province of Spain, conquered from the Moors by the Prince Dom Pelagius. In memory whereof, he and his Successors, Kings, have carried to this day, D'Argent au Lion rampant de Sable: And that the Arms of Spain were miraculously brought from Heaven by Angels. Thus is written by jacobus Valdesius, a Spaniard by Nation, in a Treatise which he made, concerning the dignity of the Kings and Kingdom of Spain: And by one Augustino Cranato, a Roman, in a Tract Of the Precedency of the Kings of Spain: which this named Author pretendeth to justify by Arguments, badly grounded, and reasons so unedged and impertinent, as they do not deserve any answer.  
They have imitated, and form the miracle of their Arms, (pretended to be ●ent down from Heaven) from the truth of the History of the King of France, Clo●is, first of the name. For the most part of the Arms of the Provinces of Spain, do answer to their names; which declareth nothing miraculous in them. Leon hath a Lion; Gallicia a Cup, covered in form of a Chalice; Castille a Castle; Granado an Apple of Granado, Pomo de Granado, a pomegranate, and so of others. Concerning them of Arragon, they came from the Kings of France. And Dom Pelagius, who conquered the Realm of Ouiedo, or Leon, could, nor cannot be qualified, the first King of Spain, because he had derived example from fight with the Moors usurpers and possessors thereof, by the faint-heartedness of the Vuisigothes Kings) of Dom Garcia Ximenes, a French Prince, and Count of Begorre, first King of Sobrar●re, or Navarre, to whom the Arms appeared in heaven, which he should take, as ●arkess of his Conquest.  
Solomon observeth in his Proverbes, that there are four things, 
Pro. 30. 30.3●  serving as Symbols of strength and power. Tria sunt quae bene gradiuntur, & quartum quod incedit ●●iriliter: The Lion, the Cock, the Ram, and the King. Leo fortissimus bestia●um ad nullius pavebit occursum. Gallus succinctus lumbos, Et Aries. Nec est Rex qui ●esistet ei. The Cock, mounted on his Spurs, chanteth victoriously, 
Four notes of strength and power.  by prefer●ence above all the creatures of the earth; so say the Philosophers and Naturalists, God having given him such light and power: As we learn from the wise King of Edom, 
job 23.17.  and mirror of patience, the Patriarch job. Quis dedit Gallo intelligentiam?  
If then preferrence judgeth itself, by Arms and Blazons of creatures without reason; 
Differences of honour in the Cock & Lion  the Cock must march first, and not the Lyon. And if that is given to the Lion; it must then be common to the most part of the german Nations, and of the North; who bear it in their Arms. And the ancient Gauls (before them all had it for their Ensign, with the Ship, as we have already related in the first Book.  
But yet (by your leave) some Tracke of precedency and honour (moreover) may be fetched from Arms charged, and diapered with Eagles, Lions, Bulls, Unicorns, Hearts, or Horses, & other creatures; which contrariwise we learn by josephus, the most learned Hebrew Historian, in the life of the King of Israel Solomon. That this Prince committed great offence towards God, by having employed as utensils of his sacred Temple, 
josephus' describing the life of King Solomon.  Bulls to sustain the brazen Sea of Expiations and Laving, and of Lions also, to serve as ornament to his royal Throne. Deum suum proprium (saith josephus, speaking of Solomon) non solum illicitis uxoribus iugiter inhonorabat, sed etiam ante haec peccaverat, & circa Legum custodiam iam deceptus fuerat, quando Bou●●● Aenaeorum similitudines fecit, quos Mari subiecit, & Leonum quos in suo Solio Regali decoris causa disposuit. Non enim haec facere fas erat, dum optimum, & familiar pater●ss gloriae, & Virtutis habuisset exemplum, quod ei propter Dei pietatem fuerat relicted. That Solomon offended all his days his own God, running after Idolatry, the sin of si●ss (as Heresy is the pain of sin, 
Heresy i● termed the 〈◊〉 & punishment of sin.  wherewith God punisheth depraved souls) not only by meddling and con●●yning with strange wives; but before that, he had committed very great offences, prevaricating the Law of God, because he placed in the Temple, to support the Sea, Bulls of ●rasse, and Lions to uphold his Throne royal, they serving as relief and ornament thereto. For Solomon should have governed himself, by the module and example of King David his Father, the mirror and glass of a true Christian, fairly polished with glory and virtue, 
Solomon s●●rued greatly from the steps of his father David.  as also singular piety: who never taught him, to place in the Lord's Temple, pictures and representations of Bulls, Lions, or other creatures. So fare proceedeth josephus.  
God commanded Moses to place Lilies and Pomegranates in his Temple, but not Beasts, And from thence is it, that the Spanish writers before named, should have drawn some tract of advantage, in favour of their Catholic King; and not from an untameable Beast, the fiercest of all other creatures. In like manner, it is taken in the sacred Scriptures, for the Hieroglyphic of cruelty and tyranny, as it is said of Lucifer: Leorugiens, qui circuit quaerens quem devoret. The most unjust creature of all other on the earth, 
The Lion more unjust than any other creature, for deviding his prey.  in the deviding of his prey, for he will have it alone by himself: to verify the division of the Cormorant (whose nature is) All ●s' one side, and nothing on another. He will never let lose his hold, and the wise Politician durst never trust him.  
— Quia me vestigia terrent  
Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retorsum.  
Those Spanish Historians, might (I say) much more properly, have derived the excellency of their Catholic Kings, from the Pomegranate (Entre en point d● leurs Armes) which in the holy Scripture, 
〈…〉 of 〈…〉 ●oyalty. Psal. 45.16.  is the note and Symbol of Love, and of royalty: whereof the Rabbins sing wonders, explicating this verse of the 45. Psalm. Insimbrijs aureis circum amicta varietatibus: It beginning, Eructavit cor ●●um verbum bonum.  
They say, that the Mantle Royal of the Kings of Israel and juda, was of Cloth of Gold, damasked with Apples of Granada; Apples which likewise were apted by order and Symmetry, beneath the Ornament of the jews high Priest. 
The Pomegranate carrieth a Crown.  This fruit is the Symbol of Royalty, because it weareth a Crown on the top.  

The passion of Love is above all other.  And of Love, because that among the same Hebrews and Egyptians; Love was crowned, to show the force and perfection thereof. Because the passion of Love is ●o mighty and powerful, that it tameth and over-maistreth all other in men: And Love being so contenting in itself, deserveth to be truly crowned, and observed by the same note of the Pomegranate.  
The Naturalists do hold, 
To help the bitterness of the Pomegranate tree.  that to take away the bitterness of the Pomegranate tree; it behoveth to cut the bark, and fix therein a splinter or slice of the Pine tree: which, by a sovereign and natural power, sweeteneth the Pomegranate tree, and cleareth it from bitterness and sharpness.  
Among the Egyptians, the Pine tree was the Hieroglyphic of death: because ●his tree being but once cut, lopped or plashed, it never buddeth or sprouteth again, it ●s of such an exceeding cold nature. So saith Pliny. And therefore dead bodies among the Egyptians, Greeks and Romans, were crowned with Pine tree branches, when they carry them to the grave. And the man that died without issue, was figured by this barren and unfruitful tree.  
At Picea emittat nullos quod stirpe stolones,  
Illius est iudex qui sine prole perit.  
Says Alciat in his Emblmes.  
We could add to the nature of the Pomegranate, a thousand and a thousand ra●tieses: the search whereof we leave to the Spaniards, because it concerneth them. ●or we will come to our Lily, the ornament of the Arms, belonging to our ●ingss and Monarches, the most renowned in the world, and Precedency adjudged 〈◊〉 them by Blazon of Arms. Novices in that Noble Scienee, do well know, that ●rgent and Sable (whereof the Arms of Leon consisteth) have evermore been held, 
Concerning the Arms of Leon.  for ●●e most abject mettle and colour that are in Arms.  
The Pomegranate, as we have already said, is the Symbol of Royalty; And ●●e Lily, the Flower of Flowers, is of the Divinity, of whiteness and purity; Of a ●ove most complete in all perfection, Charity and Benediction. And this was ●●e reason, why God commanded, that this Flower chosen and elected among all ●ouress, should namely be represented in his holy Temple, as it is written in Exhorts 25.37.  
The Lily is the Symbol of Benediction, because by that which we learn from ●●e Hebrews, there are two kinds of Benedictions or blessings. So say the Rab●neses, in the first Book of the Talmud, 
Two kinds of Benedictions  at the Chapter of them entitled Massechot ●rachor, that is to say, Of Prayers and Benedictions. The one of them was performed by the high Priest, and that was the most excellent, and the perfection of Be●dictionss. The other, every Father of a Family exercised in particular, two seve●l times in the day at the lest, namely, at Evening, and in the Morning: and this 〈◊〉 was called the common Benediction, which was performed in this order. The ●ther of the Family stood obliged, twice in the day (at the lest) to say by hart, and ●dily, these words taken out of Deuteronomie: Hear OH Israel, the Lord our God is God ●ly. In uttering which words, he lifted his head up towards heaven, 
Deut. 6.4.  than he bow● it down to the earth, and afterward turned it to the right hand, and then to the 〈◊〉, in form of a Cross.  
But that of the high Priest was done otherwise. The Sacrifices being ended, he ●ned himself to the people, and hiding his face with the Palm of both his hands, 
In what manner the Benediction was performed by the high Priest  ●wing somewhat backward; in proffering the Benediction, he spoke these words, they are written in Numbers 6.24. The Lord bless thee, and keep thee. As he utte●l the word Adonay, The Lord; he ordered the three great fingers of his right hand, ●o the fashion of a Flower de Luce, so say the Rabbins, and so shown it to the peo●●●. This was the Symbol of the Sacred Mystery of the Trinity, noated in the ●t Chapter & the first Verse of Gensis. This Benediction he performed (say they) ●rding to that which is written of the World's Creation by the Prophet Esay. ●is mensus est pugillo Aquas, & Coelos, palmo ponderavit? quis appendit Tribus Digitis ●lem terrae? Esa. 14.10.  
It is generally known, that the Cross is applicated to Benedictions, because it ●he Symbol of our Redemption; and therefore it is exalted on all Churches of Christendom. 
The Cross exalted on all Church's of Christendom  But this is a matter very remarkable, that from the time of the Apostles, all Crosses finished in Flowers de Luce's. As it is observed by Hieronimus Ozorius, Bishop of Sylues in the Algaraes', in his History of Portugal, discoursing on the Cross of the Apostle S. Thomas, martyred in East India, in the Kingdom of Narsinga, and in the City of Malipur, anciently called Calamina, at this present S. Thomas, after that the Portugals had there found the body of the said holy Apostle of the Indias; the Author setteth down these words. About the year 1548. there was found on the hill of Malipur, a Cross cut in Stone, on the top whereof was the figure of a Pigeon, the Baze being planted on a tuft of Herbs, which spread abroad in length and largeness. The top, the Baze, and the Arms, had the ends cut in fashion of Flowers de Luce's. As much is written by P. Govean the Portugese, an Hermit of S. Augustine's Order, in his History of the Indias. S. Thomas (saith he) was slain, & transpierced with a Lance, as he made his Prayer before a Crrsse, the form whereof he had engraven in a Stone, and figured like to ehe Cross, which the brethren D'Auis used to wear. We shall show you that Cross in the Arms of Portugal. So though at this day it be not so, the Cross finishing in Flowers de Luce's; yet not in France only, but thorough all parts and corners of the earth, where the Faith of jesus Christ had been planted, this fashion of the Cross was in use, and practised from the year threescore and fifteen, when the said S. Thomas so died by Martyrdom.  

Love's full of perfect charity  The Lily is the Symbol of such a Love, as is altogether filled with perfect charity. Sal●m●n was the most wise, learned, rich, and potent, of all the Kings that had been before him, or ever shall be. Makeda so is she called in the Relations of the great N●gu● of Aethiepia, to the King Dom Emanuel of Portugal, reported by Dam●●nus a 〈◊〉, in his Aethiopian History: josephus and the Rabbins name her N●caula, 
The Queen of Saba that came to see King Solomon.  in his jewish Antiquities) Queen of the higher and lower Aethiopia, of S●b●, the East India's and part of Egypt, came expressly from Countries so fare remote, to hear the wisdom of the said Solomon. She was ravished with admiration, seeing his Prudence so admirable, the magnificence of his Court, Palace and proud buildings, as also his sumptuous treasures. But all the glory and magnificence of this great King, was nothing, in comparison of the Lilies beauty. Considerate lilia agri quo modo crescunt, 
Mat. 6.26.29.  non laborant, neque nent; Dico autem vobis, quoniam nec Solomon, in omni gloria sua, coopertus est sicut unum existis: So speaketh the same Wisdom. Affirming the Lily to be more excellent, and to surpass in glory and magnificence, that great King Solomon.  
The Lily, an ornament Royal, and the principal flouret in the Crown of the said Solomon, 
2 Reg. 10 & 12  a King, who, beside that which his Father King David had left him, conquered by him from the King of the Ammonites, Ammon, who put him to death, and razed his capital City Rabbath for having violated the Law of Nations, on the persons of his ●mbassadourss, as it is in the second Book of the Kings. His Crown weighed a ●alent of Gold (which amounteth to six hundred Crowns) garnished with precious Stones, and namely a Sardonixe, of inestimable value; so saith josephus. Beside this Crown, I say, King Solomon foreseeing a fare off, as particularly instructed by that wisdom, which he had desired of God at the beginning of his Reign: caused another to be made of admirable workmanship. To wit, a Garland of pure Gold, seemed with Lily Flowers, interlaced with a circle 〈◊〉 Thorns, naturally growing in the Country of India, having this devise enamels round about the circle of the said Garland: Victoria Amoris; The Triumph and P●ctorie of Love. Makeda having seen the King's Cabinet, garnished with so many singular rarities, and among them this Crown, with the fashion and device thereof, she desired him to acquaint her with the interpretation.  

The answer of King Solomon to the Queen of Saba  Solomon made her answer, that among all the Flowers, whereof God had gi● express command to the great Lawmaker Moses, to adorn and enrich the Vessel● of his Temple withal: he had made choice of the Lily, a Flower which ordene receiveth his springing and growth among Tornes, as delighting to devil with Thorns, and so much the rather, because the more it is pricked with Thorns, 〈◊〉 sme●l of this admirable Flower is the more sweet and pleasing. And that by this Flower, was denoated or signified a Sacred Virgin, the Lily of the Valleys, who should issue of his seed, that should produce a child without blemish, the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, who should take delight to repose himself, and be nourished among the Lily Flowers. That this great King should love his people with a love so fervent, and a fire of Charity, surpassing that of the most violent loves: whereby he should expose himself (and of his own free will) to death, to give his people eternal life. And that on the day of his death and Passion, instead of a Crown of Gold, his head should be crowned with sharp pricking Thorns. In which manner, triumphing over death; he should have against him a most famous victory, ●oated by that devise, Victoria Amoris, The Victory of Love.  
The Lily is the Symbol of Purity and Chastity, and in the holy Scripture, 
Purity & chastity denoated by the Lily.  the blessed Virgin is represented by the Lily. So are we instructed by that great ●ight of the Church, S. Jerome, in his Epistle Ad Rusticum Monachum: And in ●hem which he wrote Ad Demetriadem, & ad Eustochium. According to the Natu●alistss, the Lily being of a most cold quality, hindereth conception, as it is observed by Rabbi Aben-Ezra, upon the thirtieth Chapter of Genesis, expounding ●hat passage of the Mandrakes, found in the Field by young Reuben, and gave them ●o fair Rachel, the figure of the blessed Virgin. The Lily odoriferous of the Valleys, and wherewith the whole world hath been embalmed. Mandragorae dederunt odorem ●als●mi. So beareth the jerusalem Thargum, explicating this passage in the seaventh of the Canticles, by that of the sixt, where the holy Ghost, speaking of the fruit ●f the Virgin Mother, saith of him. Dilectus meus descendit in hortum suum, ad a●eolam Aromatum, ut pascatur in hortis, & Lilia colligat. And in holy Scripture, ●he mirror of Chastity Susanna, is defined by the name of Susan, which signi●th the Lily Flower: as the chief City of the Persians bore that name for excellency. Even so, the Lily excelled the glory and magnificence of the great King Sa●●mon.  
The Lily Flower, or Flower de Luce (so speaketh Nicolaus Aegidius, 
The figure of the Flower de Luce.  in the admirable life of the King S. jews) hath three Leaves or Flourets; the greatest in the ●idst, signifieth the Catholic Faith, firmly kept and defended by the Kings and kingdom of France: since such time as King Clovis, first of the name, made profes●on thereof, and the French, by his example. The two other Flourets, standing lower ●e represent (saith he) Nobility and justice, two bodies of the State, evermore repared to maintain the Faith Catholic.  
We may say moreover, that our Lord gave himself the name of a Lily, in the ●ong of Songs. Ego s●os campi, & Lilium convalium. S. Bernard expounding this ●assage, in his 72. Sermon upon the Canticles, speaketh to good purpose, saying. ●d hath evermore had especial care particularly of the Monarchy of the Lily, to love, pro●ct and defend it.  
In the second of the same Canticles, verse 16. the holy Ghost saith. Dilectus meus ●ln, & ego illi, qu● pascitur inter Lilia, donec aspiret dies; & inclinentur umbrae. Some ●ue appropriated this to the Noble Kings of France, whose reign shall endure to ●e world's end, because thus speaketh S. Bernard in his 71. Sermon. Si plenitudo 〈◊〉 tutum in Christum est, Liliorum. The Kings of France are they that have endowed, ●riched and defended the Church in all plenitude, above all other Christian Prints: and this is the reason, why they are styled Most-Christian.  
There are three reasons, why the Scripture compareth our Lord to the Lily, 
Three reasons why Christ is compared to the Lily, and no Flower else.  ●ther than any other Flower; as the Gillifloure, the Rose and such like. It is, because, as our understanding is guided, and led by the hand (as it were) to the knowledge of the Divinity by that of natural things: So in like manner, by this Flower ●e Lily, we are elevated to the contemplation of the divine Essence. The Leaf 〈◊〉 the midst, more highly exalted then the other, doth represent the height of God's ●iesty, because, as Pliny speaketh in his Natural History. The Lily among all ●uress, mounteth higher by three cubits. Nullis florum excelsitas maior, interdum ●rium: l●uen so our Lord, as it is said in the Apocalips, Is the only King of 〈◊〉, and Lord of Lords, who hath all power in Heaven and on Earth. He sitteth on ●h, at the right hand of God, in exalted Majesty, above all Principalities, saith the Apostle S. Paul.  
By the Lily, the humility of Christ is designed: Quod languido semper collo, & 〈◊〉 sufficient, capitis oneri, saith the same Pliny.  
And by the good smell or savour of the Lily, are noated the effects of his Godhead, he having the power (alone of himself) to overthrew and conquer death, and to expel the dark shades of sin, to illuminate us with the Sun of Grace and righteousness. Lilium est lactei floris haerba (so Isidore telleth us) cuius candour, & ardour admirabiles sunt. There is not any thing more sovereign for burnings, and to consolidate the scars of old ulcers, than Onions and the Lily root well boiled, and applied with the Oil of Roses, saith Dioscorides, Auicenne, and other Doctors in Physic. Also, that it hath wonderful effects, for incision of the Nerves; to assuage the swelling of the spleen; to ripen Impostumes; to resolve tumours; and to heal the biting of venomous beasts, for they shun the very smell of the Lily. 
Sovereign virtues of the Lily.  This was diligently observed by the Rabbins, upon the tenth Chapter of judiths' History, where it is said: That to go fight against venomous Beasts, which would have devoured the jews of Bethulia (that is to say) H●lophernes and the Assyrians, who had besieged it) She adorned her head with sweet smelling Lilies. Assumpsit ornamenta Liliorum plena, ornamenta in modum Liliorum facta: So speaks the Chaldean Paraphrase, and the common of Saint Jerome, Assumpsitque dextraliola, & Lilia, & in aures, & annulos, & omnibus ornamentis suis ornavit se.  
josephus Acosta, in his Natural History of the Indias, reporteth; that the new world hath her common plains and gounds, flourishing with millions of fair shrubs, 
The Lilies of India.  and diverse Flowers of most exquisite beauty, smelling excellently. But above them all appeareth The Lily Flower, having such a sweet and pleasing savour; as it ravisheth (with admiration) all such as come near it. And that the Viceroy Pom Franciscode toledo, sent some of those Lilies (as a rare and exquisite present) to the King of Spain, Dom Philip the second, to show, that this Flower had no equal in the world.  
The bottom of this rare Flower, is Yellow, as our view of it testifieth. And S. Isidore saith. Lilium est lactei floris herba cuius dum candour, & odor in folijs est; A●ri tamen species intus effulget. And as the Sun out-shineth all the Stars: eve● so doth Gold all other metals, having in it an infinite number of virtues, and medicinable properties.  
Water is the best Element,  
And Gold, like the Fire resplendent,  
Shines above all other Chevisance.  

The Golden Lilies of Flowers de Luce's of France.  Says Pind●us very learnedly. And that is a reason, why in the Arms and Banners of France, the Flowers de Luce's are of Gold: to inquire and acknowledge, the Excellency and Precedency of the Monarches of the Lily above all the Kings and Princes of Christendom.  
And for the same reason, the Field of the same Arms, is rather Azure, which is the true colour of Heaven, when it is calm and clear; then Guelles, Sable or Simple. For like as our Redeemer, who is the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, hath for Arms in the sacred Scripture, and in the Apocalips, the Heaven's shining with Azure, 
The Arms of our Saviour compared with them of France.  and the true Blue Celeste, thickly stored with Stars, twinkling and resplendishing like Gold, nailed or fixed in Clouds of Diamonds: Even 〈◊〉 the most Christian Kings of France, for the glory of jesus Christ, Portent l Es● d Azure à trois Fleurs de Lys d'Or. Scuto Francorum Regum colour similis sereno Coel● c●uenienter datus est, quia sicut Coelum situatum est in loco eminentiori, atque inter 〈◊〉 corporalia altius elevatum est: Sic Rex Christianissimus inter omnia Reges, & Principes Christianae Religionis, dignitate potentia, Nobilitate, & divitijs est sublimior, 〈◊〉 mirabilior.  
Like as (saith the Divine Vinaldus, an Italian Doctor, in his Royal work) Heaven is seated in the highest place of the world, exalted above all corporal things; 〈◊〉 so the most Christian King, is the most sublime, the most excellent, & admirable, of all Kings and Princes in nobility and riches. And this is the cause why he beareth l'Escu d'Azur à ●ois Fleurs de Lys d'Or. According as the Saphir is spread with points of Gold: even ●o is the Stone, which beareth name thereof for excellency. Saphyrus aureis collucet ●nctis, as Pliny hath observed.  
Moreover, this celestial colour, which is of the Sapphire (and which is called ●he holy Stone) like unto Heaven, when it is calm and clear; agreeth better with the Arms and Escutcheon of the most Christian Kings, than any other. 
The comparison of the Sapphire Stone.  Because, like as the Sapphire is more medicinable, and full of virtuous properties naturally, than all other precious Stones whatsoever (and in the holy Scripture, it is ●e Symbol of eternal Glory, like unto the Seat of God. Quasi opus lapidis Sa●yrini, & quasi Coelum cum serenum est: as it is in Exod. 24.10. and in Ezek. 10.1.) E●en so the most Christian Kings, are full of excellency and glory, above all King's ●d Princes of Christendom. For they have succeeded one another, persisting 〈◊〉 the Catholic Faith, ever since the great King Clovis, even to this instant, by 〈◊〉 eternity, race and long continuance, of more than twelve hundred years in●ely, not having any Kingdom in Christendom, 
The long continuance of the Kingdom of France.  that can equal and compare ●ith the long lasting of the Monarchy of the sacred Lily of France. So hath the excellency of the Lily, exceeded and surpassed the glory and magnificence of the ●eat King Solomon.  
Thronus Regis Lilij sicut Sol in conspectu Dei & sicut Luna perfecta in aeternum Domina●tio eius. The Throne of the sacred King of the Lily, is wholly luminous and shining in ●cellencie and glory; like to the Sun, and the Moon when she is in her full among the ●arss, and that Monarchy shall eternally continued and endure.  
Eagles, Lions, Leopards, Serpents, and other Beasts, naturally fierce, do ●e and shun the savour of the Lily. Concidet Dominus inimicos eius, 
Wi●de Beasts shun the smell of the Lily.  & ●ientes eum in fugam convertet. By extraordinary means, he will serve him●●lfe with an Infant King, and a young Shepherd David, to deliver the most ●oble Kingdom of Christendom, from the gripes and menaces of Giants; ●ho had undoubted hope, to become masters thereof, and to have it under their ●utroule.  
This goodly odorifferous Lily of France, shall never whither, 
An allusion to the future growth and prosperity of the Lily  and his stem all grow green to infinite ages. Folium eius non defluet. Erit tanquam lignum quod ●ntatur super aquas, quod ad humorem mittit radices suas: non timebit cum venerit ●us. Erit folium eius viride; on tempore siccitatis non erit solicitum, nec aliquando de●et producere fructus: Prophecies of the Royal Psalmist David, and of je●ue.  
Germinavit Lilium (before God in future times, and instantly, because his promised are altogether infallible) radices eius eruperunt ut Libani, quasi Oliva Gloria eius, & ●ore ius ut Libani, saith the Prophet Osea 5.7. All the Prophecies before alleged ●y adapt, and morally appropriate themselves, yea, literally, 
The application of Prophecies to the Lily of France.  and more purpose● to the sacred Monarches of the Lily, then to any other Prince of Christen●me: because in them cannot be demonstrated, any such subsistence and conti●ance of their State, as can compare or equal itself with that of the French. Be●e alliance or linking in kindred with the Lily, is honour, ornament, renown, and 〈◊〉 very rarest splendour, that Princes here on earth can wish for, wherewith to dia● their Arms.  
Whatsoever we have said hitherto in this second Book, by discourse (at ad●ture) perhaps lasting with too long a breath; hath been expressly set down, 
The Author's absolute determination, to answer the cavils of wrong opposers.  and ●th an advised purpose, to answer those Doctors, who to tarnish the lustre and ●ry of the Kingdom of the Lily, by a fantastic and imaginary Precedency: ●uld prefer the King's Catholic, and Spain, before the most Christian, and ●ngdome of France, and paragon Madrill with Paris. Like as the Neate-Heard 〈◊〉 Virgil (by a depraved kind of sense) believed Mantua to be as great as Rome. 〈◊〉 there is so much difference between Paris, and the very greatest Cities of ●ine; as between day and night. I may safely speak it, as having seen Spaine●erss ●ers times. Part is an abridgement of the World, and of it may be said, as some●e it was of Rome.  
Verum haec inter alios tantum caput extulit Vrbes  
Quantum lenta solent inter Viburna Cupressi.  
Sic Canibus Catulos simileis, sic Matribus Haedos  
Noram, sic paruis compovere magna solebam.  
The Gauls did heretofore people the greater part of Spain, the marks whereof remain yet to this day, in the ancient names of Portugal, Gallicia and Celtiberia; as we have already said at the beginning of this Book.  
The Goths, Ostrogothes of Italy, and the Vuisigothes of Spain, are observed by Historians, to be more than two hundred years after the French; of whom Pharamont was not the first King, as (thorough extreme and gross ignorance) it is set down in writing by Augustino Cranato. With whom he appointeth Athanaricus, to be the first King of Spain, and that there he took place, before Pharamont was King. He would have sung naturally in another note, if he had read the History of Spain, composed by Dom Roderigo Ximenes, Archbishop of Toledo. and the Chronicler Idaccus, who convince the errors of the new Spanish Historians.  

The first appearing of the Scandinavian Ostrogothes.  He would then have learnt, that the Ostrogothe people of Scandinavia, appeared not till the year of Grace three hundred fourscore and three, in which year, they elected for their chief Commander, Vinitharius. And the Vuisigothes, their Fritigernus, and after him Athànaricus, who reigned but one year; for this man died at Constantinople, in the Court of the Emperor Theodosius. He had for his Successor Alaricus, first of the name, and the first that had title of King of the Vuisigothes, which was in the year three hundred fourscore and eighteen.  

Succession of the first Vuisigoths Kings.  He would have learnt, that the said Alaricus died in Italy, the year four hundred and ●hirteene; and that he had for Successor Athaulphus, slain in the year four hundred and fifteen, at Vienna in Dauphin, next whom succeeded ●ricus, who reigned but one year, being massacred by his own people, as his predecessor was. After the said Gisericus succeeded Vallia, to whom the Emperor ●norius gave Aquitaine, one of the Provinces of the Gauls; which extended itself from the River of Loire, so fare as to the Pyrenian Mountains.  
He would have learnt also of Paulus Orosius, a Spaniard, that this donation was performed the year of Grace, four hundred and eighteen; and that this Province given by the emperor, was then usurped by the Alains, Vandals, & Swe●ss, driven thither by the French, who made them to dislodge, without sound of Trumpet, and to flit from the Gauls called Belgic and Celticke. And that the Vuisigothes, as one nail driveth another, chased the Vandals and their associates, out of the said Aquitaine, from whence they scudded over the mountains, and possessed themselves of Spain, but very long time after. And that the Vuisigothes, under conduct of their King Vallia, conquered Aquitaine, Anno four hundred and nineteen. 
King Vallia conquered Aquitaine.  And that the same King began not his courses in Spain, 〈◊〉 in the year of Grace four hundred twenty four (according to the Chronicle of Idaceus) where he made a great progress in the year four hundred thirty two.  
He had for succour Theodoricke (not he of the Ostrogothes of Italy, who bore the same name) who conquered a great part. This man died in the furious and bloo● battle lost for Attila, 
The bloody Battle of So●●●ne, lost by Attila.  on the plains and fields of Sologne, and his Son Thoris● had his succession and having reigned but three years, he had for his successor Theodoricke, second of the name, his brother. After whom succeeded Eoricus, Father 〈◊〉 Alaricus the second, put to death by Clovis King of France, in a fought Battle who had the honour and profit thereof, by the conquest of Aquitaine and To● the seat Royal of the said Vuisigoths Kings.  
So that Amalaricus was constrained to shifr for himself in Spain, despoyl of that which his Predecessors had held in France, and there he who● established his abiding. Thus we may judge of the learning and expertness of Doctor Cranato, in the History of Spain, whereof he will have to be the first King in painting, Atalaricus (he would have said Athanaricus) who never saw Italy ●or Spain.  
To derive more advantage in favour of Spain, by the Arms of Leon: we ●ave shown, that in this point of Nobility, the Precedency it due to the sa●red Lily of France, which excelled the glory and magnificence of great King Sa●omon, and consequently, that of all Kings and Princes on earth.  
Cranato draweth one point of his pretended Precedency, because Ptolemy prefers Spain before France. But if his argument may take place, the Precedency appertaineth to the Isle of Albion, that is Great Britain, which the same ptolemy setteth down, and placeth before Spain.  
That excellent Egyptian Geographer, 
Ptolemy's division of Europe.  who lived under the Empire of Adrian●nd ●nd Traian, hath divided Europe into six tables. The first whereof is that of Al●ion, seconded by that of Spain, followed by that of Gaul, of Alemaigne, of Rhetia that is the Leagued Grisons) of Vindelicia, that is the Country of the Swissers, of ●ardignia, Sicily, Sarmatia, Dacia, Misia and Greece.  
At this day, the modern and new Geographers begin the discourse, 
The order of the new Geographers.  and their ●abless of Geography, not only with England, Scotland and Ireland; but also with ●roenland, the last Isle discovered under the North. Shall it therefore be well argued, to derive some Precedency from that desert and ill peopled Island, against ●hat of Great Bretaigne?  
Cranato for a Roman, hath shown, that he was most ignorant in the Roman History: not knowing, that England and Scotland were subjected to and with the Gauls, under the Roman Emperors. 
Division of the West Empire.  If he had read the Notice of the West Empire, he would then have learned; that the Empire of the West was divided into ●hree Governements, which were called the Praetories: All that of than Gauls, of Ita●ie, and of the City of Rome.  
That under the Government of the Illustrious Praefect of the Gauls Praetorie, 
Government of the Gauls Praetorie.  were comprehended nine and twenty Provinces: namely, seventeen in the Gauls; sea●en in Spain; and five in Great Bretaigne.  
Sub dispositione Viri Illustris Praefecti Praetorio Galliurum, erant Dioceses infra scriptae.  

Galliarum Provinciae Septem & Decem: The seaventeen Provinces of the Gauls.  
VIennensis.  
Lugdunensis prima.  
Germania prima.  
Germania secunda.  
Belgica prima.  
Belgica secunda.  
Alpes maritimae.  
Alpes Penninae, & Graiae.  
Maxima Sequanorum.  
Aquitania prima.  
Aquitania secunda.  
Novempopuli,  
Narbonensis prima.  
Narbonensis secunda.  
Lugdunensis secunda.  
Lugdunensis tertia, &  
Lugdunensis Senonia.   

Hispaniae Provinciae Septem. The seven Provinces of Spain.  
Boetica,  
Lusitania,  
Gallecia.  
Tarraconensis.  
Carthaginensis.  
Tingitana. &  
Baleares Insulae.   

Britanniarum Provinciae Quinque. The five Provinces of Great Bretaigne.  
MAxima Caesariensis.  
Valentia,  
Britannia prima.  
Britannia secunda. &  
Flavia Caesariensis.   
You behold here, how the Provinces and Dioceses of Spain, England and Sc●land, were comprehended under the departement of the Gauls, and not the Ga●l● subjected to that of Spain.  
But we will say, and that truly, that Spain shall never walk Peerelike, for abundance of people, fertility of all good things; excellency of ground; temperature and wholesomeness of the Air; length and largeness of her whole extendure (comprehending thereinto the Kingdom of Navarre, ungraciously us●ped, and worse detained from the just Lords thereof) with France. For Spai●● being separated from Africa, but only by a narrow strait, of some three miles in largeness; is (for her burning heats) barren in most parts of the Kingdom; that is as much to say, as Provinces badly peopled. and almost habited. Full of Fields without Corn, without culture, without Trees, Springs or any Rivers. And the foul disease of the King's Evil, wherewith most part of the Inhabi●a● are infected, and made loathsome: serveth for a sufficient poofe, what difference there is between Sunne-burnt Spain, and the sweet Air of France. Whether they may come yearly, to make proof, that the excellency and virtue of the Lilies Monarch, 
The temperate ●yre of France  excelleth and surpasseth that of Solomon; so consequently the King of Spain, and all other Kings and Princes on the earth.  
We have the means to pass by, that which increaseth and cometh from Spain: because the sterility of the Soil, causeth continual carriage thither from France, of Corn, Wine, Cloth and other things, most necessary for the life o● man.  
The Kings of Spain want no qualifying and styling themselves, to be Kings of Leon, of Arragon, of Navarre, of Valencia, of Granada, of Toledo, of Murcia, of Cordova, of Portugal, and of the Algaraes', with a long thread of other the like titles, which are all but Provinces, and hath caused such as have not seen the Country, to think, that Spain is a number of times fare greater, than is the Kingdom of France.  — Sed non ego credulus illis. 
Experience hath suffered me to see the contrary, and verify both plainly and palpably, that it can no way be compared with France; except through extreme ignorance. And whosoever shall measure the fertile Provinces of the Monarch of the Lily; as Provence, Languedocke, Guienne, Poictu, Bretaigne, Normandy, Champaig●, Bourgongne, Lyonnois, and Dauphin (without making any mention of the Provinces, seated in the midst of them which we have named, and which would make as many Kingdoms, if our Kings governed themselves, according to the manner of Spa● will find without all doubt, that France in latitude and longitude, excelleth very much that of Spain.  
It is admirable France, from all antiquity, that (for her greatness) served as a spacious field, and a most noble subject to the Spanish Poet Lucan; to show: 
How Caesar become Lord of the Roman Empire.  That Caesar become Master of the Roman Empire, by the means of her wealth Provinces; whereas he hath not spoken the like of Spain. He admireth earnestly her extendure, and preferreth her (by good right) before all Kingdoms of the spacious World.  
— Sparsas per Gallica rura Cohortes  
Euocat, & Romam motis petit undique signis.  
Deseruere cavo tentoria fixa Lemano.  
He beginneth with Suetia, watered by the Lake of Geneva, and of Lozana, and runneth from thence to the mountains of Vaulga, which make separation of the ●andss of Germany and France.  
Castraque quae Vogesi curuam super ardua rupem  
Pugnaces pictis cohibebant Lingones armis.  
These mountains extend themselves very far into Germany, by Luxembourg, 
The great extendure of the Mountains.  and so fare as Strasbourg; and from thence take and derive their sources, the Rivers of Mouse, and of Saoha, separating them of Mentz, Toull and Verdune, with the Bourgongnons & Langrois, whom Lucan termeth Pugnaces. And saith, that they delighted to wear enamelled Arms, varied with diversity of colours. And Marshal saith, that the Common people of the Langres were clothed with a garment of smoky colour, called a Minime, such as the Bards used to wear among the Druids.  
Sic interpofitus vitio contaminat uncto  
Vrbica Lingonicus Tyrianthi●a Bardocucullus.  
And Lucan maketh a Leap, saying: 
High vadâ liquerunt Isarae, qui gurgite vasto  
Per tam multa suo, famae maioris in amnem  
Lapsus, ad aequoreas nomen non pertulit undas.   
He spoke concerning the people of Savoy, which is watered with the River of ●isera, that taketh her source near to Mont-Cenis, and (running rolling thorough ●avoy) taketh largeness to Mont-Melian, thwarting Granoble, and Romans in dauphin, & some few miles from thence, sinketh itself in the River of Rhosne, ●or Rhone, arising out of the Alpes) which he calleth Amnem famae maioris. Pliny 〈◊〉 his natural history, noteth the original and spring of the River Rhosne, whereto it swalloweth and looseth itself, and Isara and Saona thus. Galliarum fertilis●mus Rhodanus Flwius ex Alpibus se rapiens per lacum Lemanum, segnemque deferens ●rarim, nec minus se ipso torrentem Isaram, because Isara hath her course as impetuous as Rhosne.  
And thence again the Poet hath another leap into Rovergne, whereof Rhodes 〈◊〉 the Bishops See; Civitas Ruthenorum.  Soluuntur flavi longa station Rutheni. 
And with these Rovergas, he windeth on the same bottom, them of Narbonois Narbonensis Gallia, the Country of Narbone in France) and Carcassois, watered ●d bathed with the River of Auda; a River big enough, but troubled and heavy 〈◊〉 her course, which cannot carry any great Bottoms.  Mitis Atax Latias gaudet non far Carinas. 
It passeth between the Town & the City of Carcassona, and passing the Rocks 〈◊〉 the Carcases and Minerues; passeth on all along, crossing the Marshal and Me●politane City of Narbonna, to Serignano and Beziers, a very pleasing and de●ghtfull City, whereof arose the Proverb.  
Si Deus in terris  
Velvet habitare Biterris.  
Pleny calleth it Blitterae, and some few miles frnm thence, Auda looseth itself itself itself i● the Mediterranean Sea: Of this therefore is it that Trebellius maketh mention, 
Hunc fore Aquitanas posset qui fundere gentes,  
Quem tremeret forti milite victus Atax.   
And Pliny in the place formerly alleged, saith; Flumen Atax è Pyrene● r●bre● sem permeans lacum, &c.  
From Auba he cometh to the River of Gar.  Finis, & Hesperiae promoto milite 
* A River dividing Narbon from Laguria.  Varus. 
He saith that it maketh separation of the Gauls from Italy, & in this manner speaketh Pliny. Narbonensis Provincia appellatur pars Galliarum, quae interno mari allu●tu●, Braccata ante dicta, Amne Varo ab Italia discreta. But he must take it to be thus, d●ring such time as the Province was won by the Romans, and reduced into the form of a Province, for otherwise, at all times it made part with the Kingdom of France. There is in the lower Languedocke, a River which beareth name in the same manner, and rolling from the Sevenes, passeth between Nismes Ne●sus' in Latin) the Episcopal City and avignon, to Romoulins. It is very observable for the bridge of Gar, one of the Wonders of the world, an admirable work and worthy the greatness of the Romans; as well as the Arenes of Nismes, a mile and a half from which, is the said bridge of Gar.  
Thence the Poet passeth to the ends of the Province, 
Queque sub Herculeo sacratus numine portus  
— Et tuta prohibet station Monoeci.   
To the Port of Hercules, at this present called Ville-Franche: Of this Port, and of Monego, or Monacho, writeth Pliny: Portus Herculis, Monoeci, Ligustica Ora.  
From the side of Provence, and of Gennes, he cometh to cut over the River of Rhine, and in the Episcopal City of Spire, Civitas Nemetum, and the Inhatants called Nemetes.  
— Tunc rura Nemetis  
Qui tenet, & ripas Atiri qua littore curuo  
Molliter admissum claudit Tarbellicus Aequor,  
And from Spire, he flieth away to the last end of the Gauls in the Ocean Sea, to the County of Begorre, and the lower Navarre. Of this County, Tarbes is the Episcopal City, the Inhabitants whereof are called Tarbelli by Caesar. The River of Adona, 
People of Gasco●g●● near the P●●●ne Mountains.  called by Lucan Atirus, and by Scaliger Adorni, rolleth from the Pyrenean Mountains, and making two branches the one is called Adova, and the other Midova; it cometh to lose itself in the Ocean, near to Bayonne. Sid●● Appollinaris in his Epistle Ad Trigetium, calleth it Atturricus Flwius: And the B●delois Poet Ausonius, baptizeth it with the name of Aturrus.  
Insanumque ruens per saxa rotantia latè  
In mare purpureum, dominae tamen ante Mosellae  
Numine adorato, Tarbellius ibit Aturrus.  
Afterwards, the Poet recovereth them of Xaintonge, & of Berry (or Bourdea● for there are the Bituriges Cubi, which be the Berruyers of Bourges, and those of Bourdelois, called Bituriges Vibisci, or pronouncing according to the ancient G●lish retained in Gascongnie, Bivisci, changing V into B by the conversion.  
Signa movet gaudetque amoto Santunus host,  
Et Biturix.  
And from thence he cometh into Champagne, upon the River of Aysne▪  — Longisque leaves Axones in armis. 
Axona (whereof Ausonius maketh mention in his Mosella, — Axona praceps.)  
And taketh her source from Bassigny, or (according to others) from the mountains of Vauga, the people whereof are commended by Lucan, for doing good service with the Pike or Partizane, whereby he meaneth long Arms. He g● them for their neighbours, 
●ong Arms then in use.  them of Rheims, the Metropolitan City of Champa●●●●'s and of Toull the Episcopal.  Optimus excusso Leucus, Remusque lucerto. 
He giveth them the honour of being stout and strong; for acting, casting, and ●etting lose Darts, javelins, and Arrows, making them to be good and skilful Archers.  
Then he setteth down the Sequanois, which are they of Bourgongne, and other neighbouring people.  Optima gens flexis in gyrum Sequana fraenis. 
For the River of Seine, writhing itself like a Serpent, receiveth her Spring above ●. Seine, drawing towards Chanceaux, within five miles and a half of Dijon, 
The course o● the river Seine  descending to S. Marred, Aize the Duchy to Chastillon, Mussy the Bishopric, Bar, Troyes and Nogent, where it beareth bottoms of charge, to come to Paris. From whence it rolleth to Poissy, Meulant, Mante, Vernon, Gaillon, Ponte de l'Arche, ●oven, Chaudebec, Honfleur, Harflew, Haure de Grace, 
New Haven.  and drowneth itself in the Ocean Sea.  
From Champagne and Bourgongne, it passeth into Picardy, and to the Country of Flanders; to the Inhabitants whereof he giveth commendations, 
Good waggon drivers.  for well-governing and managing Wagons and Chariots, and for being very expert Waggonners.  Et facilis rector rostrati Belga Covini. 
From Belgic Gaul, he returneth backe into Aquitaine, and the Country of Auvergne: the People whereof, boasting themselves to be Roman, 
The men of Auvergne terming themselves Romans.  he mocketh for their vain ostentation.  
Aruernique ausi Latios se fingere Fratres  
Sanguine ab Iliaco Populi.  
From Auvergne he leapeth into Tournaisis, the people whereof vanquished a Legion and five Companies, left in Garrison by Caesar in the Country of Liege, as he writeth in his Bello Gallico. And thus Lucan observeth it.  
— nimiumque rebellis  
Neruius & caesi pollutus sanguine Cottae.  
Upon one thread he fileth them of Treuers, sometime the Capital City of the Gauls, them of Worms and of Holland. 
Tu quoque latatus converti praelia Trevir,  
Et qui te laxis imitantur Sarmata braccis  
Vangiones, Batavique truces,  habited after the Scythian and Poland manner.  
And from thence he cometh to the Garden of France; Poictou, Touraine, 
The garden of France.  Anjou, and round-neighbouring people, dwelling on the Rivers of Loire, and them of Given and Maine.  
Pictones immunes subiugunt sua rura; ne ultra  
Instabiles Turones circumsita castra coërcent.  
In ripis Manduana tuis marcere perosus  
Andus, iam placida Ligeris recreatur ab unda,  
Inclyta Caesareis Genabos dissoluitur alis.  
The Pictes or Poictevins, of whom the Capital City is called Augustoritum Pi●tonum, seated on the River of Clan, which descendeth into that of Vienna, were so ●amed, because they made marks in their faces with a hot iron, as Claudian informeth us.  
Ferroque notatas  
Perlegit examine Picta moriente figuras.  
And in his second Panegyricke, 
Ferro picta genas, cuius & vestigia verrit  
Caerulus   
Asdruball for that which Lucan calleth Genabum inclytam, such as take it for Orleans, ●re sottishly deceived; because it is Gien upon Loire, part of which City retaineth ●et the name of Genaba, even to this day. Caesar saith, that in his time it was the Magazine or Storehouse of the Chartrains, whereof it seemeth that Tibullus took note, extending the said Chartrains to the River of Loire.  Carnuti & flavi caerula lympha Liger. 
Caesar consumed this poor City into cinders, for the reasons which himself reporteth in his Bello Gallico. Now the River of Loire, which Pliny calleth Fla●●●●s clarum Ligerim, taketh her source near to the Town of Puy en Velay, termed in Latin Anicium, increased with other Springs, and Snowes melting from the Mountains of Auvergne. After it hath rolled four and twenty miles from the Spring, to Rovana, it beareth boats of Burden, and passing by Desise, Nevers, la Ch●rité, Sancerre, Cosne, Gien, Gergeau, Orleans, Boigency, Bloys, Amboyse, Tours, Sa●, the bridges (called corruptly by Caesar) Sea, Ancenis and Nantes; it cometh to degorge itself into the Ocean Sea, at S. Lazaro.  
From thence the Poet scuddeth to the Pyrenean Mountains, where the Inhabitants of them are noted to be of the Gaulish Nation; and extendeth himself fare into high Spain called Celtiberia, so fare as the River of Ebro, or rather Iberus, (A River in Spain rising near juliobrica in Cantabria.) So that in those times then, all that rounded the Cinga, was inhabited with natural Gauls.  Gurgite— Qua Cinga pererrat. 
And the same Lucan hath described it elsewhere.  
Cinga rapax, vetitus fluctus, & littora cursis  
Oceam p●pulisse suo: nam gurgite mixto,  
Qui praestat terris aufert tibi nomen Iberis.  
This River hath not changed her name, but descendeth from the Mountains of Catalogna, and after she hath laved the Towns of Balbastra, Moncon, Lerida, Fraga, with some other little villages and Bourgades of Navarre and Arragon, she cometh with the Segro (Sicoris called by Lucan) to discharge her burden in the River of Iberus, which causeth her to loose her name.  
— Qua Cinga pererrat  
Gurgite:  
From thence he skippeth to the River of Rhosne, 
Quadratus Rhodanus raptum velocibus undis  
In mare f●rt Ararim.   
Rhosne or Rhodanus, receiveth her source from Mont de la Fourche, in high Valais, passing by the Lake of Lozana, and Geneva the Knightly, and doth descend to Lion the Merchant; where beyond it, she meeteth the sleepy 
* Or Sa●ona in 〈◊〉 by the Sea side, which extense it hath.  Sa●na, and falls with it into the Sea of Provence. Rhosne maketh two branches, separating the Vivarez and Languedock, from Provence and Dauphin. Beside which Principality, (the title to the eldest Sons of the Monarches of France) it watereth the Cities of ancient Vienna, the old Chancery belonging to the Emperorus of the West; Thin, Valencia, Lorioll, Mont-Limar, Auignion, Nonna, Tarascon, Arles l● Blanch, and S. giles, where one of her horns droppeth into the Sea. The other watereth all along from Vivarez, the Towns of Tournon, Cursoll, Viviers, Pont S. Esprit; and from thence coasting avignon and Beauquaire, she throweth herself into the Sea at Aiguesmortes at Langudock. Ysera at Saona lose themselves in Rhosne, as the Durance doth, whereof Ausonius speaketh, calling it Parance, which after it hath washed part of the Cities and Towns of Dauphin, Provence, and the County of Venissa, to wit, Guilera, Ambrun, Tallart, Cisteroe, Cavaillon, and Point d'Orgon, it looseth itself in Rhosne, which they of the Country call Rose.  

Concerning the people of Languedocke, & their dwelling.  Lucan disciphereth, and afterward taketh the people of Languedock, for inhabitants on the Mountains of Cevenes, which eythet begin, or finish them of the Pirenean. joining to the Martial City of Narbona, they go (like a Scarf) to gain them of the Alpes; having traversed the higher Languedocke, the County of Gevaudan, the Puy in Velay, S. Flower, part of Vivarez and Auvergne, so fare ●s to the River of Rhosne. Lucan calleth all the people generally Sevenois, by the ●ame of those Mountains.  
Qua montibus arduà summis  
Gens habitat cana pendentis rupe Gebennas.  
G. being set down for C. Strabo, Potolomy, and other Geographers, comprehen●eth them under the name of Cebennus mons, Caesar; Mela, and the Naturalist Pliny, 
The error and mistake of some Geographers of Cebenus Mons.  ●ens Cebenna in the singular, and the Inhabitants Cebenni Populi. Ausonius' the Bour●elos, describing the City of Narbonna, saith: Interiusque premunt Aquitanica rura Cebennae.  
And in that of Tolosa.  
Ninguida Pyrenes, & pinea Cebennarum  
Inter Aquitanas gentes.  
From thence Lucan maketh a leap to the City of Treuers, seated on the Rivers of Mosella, and of Seila; and thence he flitteth to the people of the Alpes, and beyond the side of Genua and Milan, which at all times made part of Longbeard Gaul.  
Et nunc tonse Ligur quondam per colla decora,  
Crinibus effusis toti praelatae Comatae.  
Lucan, to very good purpose, finisheth the Gauls extendure, 
How the Gauls extendure is finished by Lucan.  by the River of Rhine; because their natural extent was from this great flood, so far as to the Py●enean Mountains on the one side, and from one Sea to another, as we have elsewhere said.  
Et vos Crinigeros bellis arcêre Caycos  
Oppositi, petitis Romam, Rhenique feroces  
Deseritis ripas, & appertum gentibus Orbem.  
Now, concerning that which giveth precedency of one Provence to another, 
The Precedency of one Province to another.  ●t is the fertility of the Soil, for abounding in fruits, Woods, and Gardening; which is wrought by the means of Rivers watering it. Spain (for the most part) ●s wanting and defective in such an advantage, few great Rivers to water it. For ●ake away Iberus, Guadiana, Tagus and Guadalquibir; and there are none but small Brooks. Spain is half desert; of a yellowish earth; burnt with the Sun, even ●s her neighbour Africa is. And you see the Spaniards to be of small stature, de●nie-mooreses, dusky and swarthy like the Africans; with whom they have consonance enough in manners and fashion of behaviour. Whereas the French are of a ●ich shape, active, and of graceful presence; white fleshed, & open visaged: which showeth the goodly temperature of the air in France, not overhot, like that of Spain, nor yet too cold, as it is in England.  
Tibullus took pleasure in making France famous by her Rivers.  
Testis Arar, Rhodonusque celer, magnusque Garumna,  
Carnuti, & flavi caerula, lympha Liger.  
But more particularly the Senator Ausonius.  
Non tibi se Liger anteferet, non Axona praeceps,  
Matrona non Gallis, Belgisque intersita fines,  
Santonico refluus non ipse Carantonius aestu,  
Concedit gelido Durani de monte volutas  
Amnis, & Auriferum postponet Gallia Tarnem.  
The one maketh mention but of Saona, Loire and Garonna, as also of Rhosne; and the other of Loire, Aisna, Marne, Charanta, Dordogna and Tarn. The River Charauta is named by Ptolemy Caventelus, which running from Poictu, after 〈◊〉 hath watered the Towns of Engoulesme, Congnac, Xaintes, Tallebourg and S●●bisa; cometh to lose itself in the Ocean Sea, Father of all these Rivers as we learned by Homer.  
That which Ausonius saith, in deriving her Spring from the Mountain Dura●a, is in our ancient Annals, and in the life of great Charlemaigne, called Dordog●a, Dordania, whereof Sidonius Apollinaris maketh mention: Exis ●●rua●a, Durani muscose, saburra.  
Sh●e 〈◊〉 and traverseth Perigord, and the Towns of Fumell, Bergeyra●, S. ●oy, 〈◊〉, ●onsacke, built by Charlemaigne, and called (according to the opinion of 〈◊〉) Pr●us Saracenorum, at this day a Duchy and Peeredome, belonging to the Illustrious House of S. Paul of Orleans, near unto which place, this Riu●● of Dordogne looseth itself, in that of Garonna beneath Bourdeaux.  
As so the 〈◊〉 of Tarn, which he depicteth as Pactolus, and whereof 〈◊〉 speak 〈…〉 for a Ray among the Tolosians, and them of Perig●●●, Tar●●●●ne discrete, a Tolosanis, Petrocorij: she receiveth her Original from the Sevenes, from whence she rolleth to Lauregais, watereth the Towns of Lesc●●●●, Vill●m●r, 
The Mother of M●. Cicero born in 〈◊〉  Alby (where it was said that the Mother of Cicero was borne) Gaill●ck, R●b●●e●●● 〈…〉 places, discharging herself into that of Garonna, above the 〈…〉.  
And 〈…〉 Garonna, (or Garumma, parting Celtica from Aquitania) a River so m●ch renowned▪ I have seen it from the Spring, to her declining, which is in the V●●●●y of A●●●●, Vallis aurata, in the Diocese of Comenges, and bottom of the Py●●●●●●▪ p●●sing to Montre●an de Riviere, to Baccravera, and to Pont de S. Just, beneath S. Ber●and (the Episcopal Seat of Comenges, Civitas Conuen●●●●, and h● d●●●sion, Co●●nis conveniunt Conuene, drawn from S. Jerome, a light in the Church 〈…〉 S. Gaudens, Estaucarbon, S. Martory, Caseres beneath 〈…〉, 
A 〈…〉.  Te●ass●, Muret, Partet, Tolosa, Grenada, Le Porte S. Marry, Aiguill●● 〈…〉 and Peeredome of France, in the famous house of Maie●●●e of Lorraine● 〈◊〉, M●rmande, La Reole, S. Macary, Langon, Cadillack, Bourde●●x, 〈…〉 T●●mond and ●eïan, where Garonna looseth herself in the Ocean Sea, and yet re●●oweth above it so fare as to the said Langon. Hereupon she's called 〈◊〉 Ans●●●, ●ar●mna 〈◊〉 quorea, and in Claudian.  
— Retro perni●ior unda Garumnae  
Ocean p●●no q●●●●us impeli●tur ●s●u.  
It would require a discourse, able to break the longest breath, to observe a retalion of River●s that water and besprinkle France, and which make it to abound 〈◊〉 all things that can be wished for, 
〈…〉  ●ic and necessary for the Nature of Man; without her constraint of begging any thing of strange Countries, especially of Spain, which cannot be two years (at the most) without the help of France, a good n●sing mother ●o the rest of Europe.  

〈…〉  Among 〈◊〉 the Nations of the world, that of the ancient Gauls was the best poll●●ed, and most civilised: because they were taught, ruled, and governed by the 〈◊〉 Divides, Masters of all Sciences and Virtue. For, in the first place, they had ●●ff●ed knowledge of one only God, Creator of Heaven and Earth; and under stood p●●f●●●ly his Worship and Service, that is to say, in what form he should 〈◊〉 ●dor●●, in Sp●●●●, and outwardly also.  

〈…〉  A●d to observe (in a brief Summary) the whole Mass of their knowledge and 〈◊〉, they made profession of instructing the Gaulish Nobility, in the Morals & 〈◊〉; all parts of the Mathematics, the Immortality of the soul, and the 〈…〉 of one only God. But they opened the door to all these, first by knowl●ege of themselves; the point most needful and important, and precisest to know any matter of goodness.  
Their first Class or form in School, was hung with Mirrors, in whose classes their Scholars learned their first Alphabet. Such as were endued with corporal beauty, were admonished to make themselves much fairer by the goods of ●he Soul: because those of the body were but flitters, subject to changes, the ●heele of age, and the lest sickness.  
Forma bonum fragile est, quantumque accedit ad Annos  
Finis minor.  
Deformed and misshapen men, were taught to cover the defects of Nature, 
For imperfection of body.  with ●ll manner of virtuous actions, which made all such truly noble, as embraced them.  
For the knowledge of God, they had for Maxim, Non colere Idola, 
For the knowledge of God.  and in all the Gauls (of very great extendure) there was no Image to be seen: But of the Sacred ●irgin, that should bring forth, and give suck to the fruit of life, the only Saviour of the World. And yet this Image was but on the General Altar, for all the Gaulish Provinces: prepared on the Mountain of Chartres, and in the fairest midst of the sacred Forest, as it is reported by Epiphanius.  
Cohibere parietibus Deos, & in ullam oris speciem assimilare, ex magnitudine Celestial non arbitrantur: so saith Tacitus in his Germania. Because God being a pure Spi●t, diffused throughout the whole Universe; he cannot be restrained, nor shut up within walls, or represented by humane figure. Deus est Sphera cuius centrum est ●erra, Superficies vero nulla. God is a circle, whose point and Centre is the earth, 
Acts 7.48.49.50.  without superficies, and without circumference. This is the doctrine of S. Paul, Excelsus non 〈◊〉 manufactis Templis habitat, sicut per Prophetam dicit? Coelum mihi sedes est, Terra ●●tem Scabellum pedem meorum: Quam domum aedificabis mihi? aut quis locus requieti●is meae est? dicit Dominus: Nun manus mea fecit haec omnia. The most high dwelleth ●t in Temples made with hands, as saith the Prophet. Heaven is my Throne, and earth is ●y footstool: What House will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest? ●ath not my hand made all these things? And preaching to the Athenians, 
Acts 17.24 45.34.  when he converted to the faith of jesus Christ, the great S. Denys Areopagita, and his Wife ●amaris. Deus qui fecit mundum, & omnia quae in eo sunt, Hic Coeli, & Terrae cum sit ●ominus, non in manufactis Templis habitat, nec manibus humanis colitur. God that made ●●e world, and all things therein, seeing that he is God of Heaven and earth, dwelleth not 〈◊〉 Temples made with hands, neither is worshipped with men's hands.  
Before the building of Salomons Temple, God was not adored in enclosed Tem●eses; but In Excelsis, & in Lucis: as we read in Genesis, that the Patriarch Abra●m, contracting alliance, and making a Covenant with the King of Palestine Abi●elech; planted a Wood in Beer-sheba, and there called on the name of the Lord 
Gen. 21.32.33.  ●antau●t nemus in Beer-sheba, & invocabit ibi nomen Domini Dei aeterni. The same is 〈◊〉 be read in infinite passages of the Scriptures, which serveth to show, that before ●e building of the Temple at jerusalem; Forests & tufted Woods were Temples, 
Places for Prayer, before the temple at jerusalem was made.  ●d places destined for prayer by the people of Israel, and their Sacrifices to the ●●ing God. And that those Woods and places of devotion, were ordinarily In ●●celsis, on the tops of Mountains, shaded with Forests and Woods. Gloria in ●tissimis Deo; as the Angels sung in the night time of his blessed birth.  
Even so the Wise Druids, divinely inspired, ordered their Temples in the ve● fairest places of thickest Woods, 
Where the Druids prepared their temples.  covered and shadowed under the covert and ●eading of high tufted Oaks; without enclosing their Temples with Walls and ●●uerturess, as the material are, built by men's hands. Lucos ad Nemora consecrant, ●orumque nominibus appellant Secretum illud quod sola reverentia vident, so saith the ●●e Tacitus. The Gauls and Germans (saith he) had for their Temples some goodly ●arate place, in the midst of a thick Forest, which they dedicated and consecrated un● God.  
There were not any Idols, but the secret and most shady place of the Temple ●s by them reverenced, even as the Mansion or dwelling of the Divinity, which ●ey durst not look on with their eyes, but in great fear and reverence. 
The Celies dedication of their Woods and Forests.  As if ●ey would have said. This Celticke people and Nation, do dedicated and conse●te their Forests and Woods to God, and serve him there as in Temples, the thickest tufts whereof is contemplated with their eyes, with all condign honour and reverence; not having so much boldness or presumption, to approach near the Sanctuary of the Divinity: that is to say, from the most secret and deep●●● place of this sacred Temple, to draw nearer than by sight only.  

The Druids▪ had knowledge of sacred ●etterss. Gen. 13.18. Exod. 3.2.  And we need make no doubt, but that those divine Druids had (without al● question to the contrary) notice and knowledge of those sacred mysteries, observed in holy books; as God made himself seen and known to the Patriarche Ab●●ham, under the Oak of Mambre; and to the Lawmaker Moses, in the thickest of a Bush, burning on the Mountain of Horeb, which Bush Moses approached unto, in all fear, honour, and reverence, after he had put off his shoes.  

The secret place of the Druids Temple, how they called it, and reverenced it.  And so those Druids called the most secret place of their Temples, by the name of the living God: Domini Dei viventis nomine dicabant Secretum illud quod 〈◊〉 reverentia videbatur. Honouring the place as most sacred and holy, where they presented their prayers to God, which they believed to make them most happy by his Divine presence. And the reverence which they bore to those Temples, w●● so great, as they dared not to approach near them, but in all humility. Even so the Sueves, the most potent people of Alemaigne (issued and descended from them of S●nss, 
An Order observed among the Sueves every month  sometimes renowned among all the Gauls) on the first day of their year, th● is to say, the first day of the Moon of September, they assembled together in their principal Temple, according to the custom of their Noble Grandfathers, which was in a thick Forest, where they held their General Estates, for an hundred Bourgades and Cominalties under their obedience. Tacitus saith: Vetustissimus se, nobilissimosque Suevorum Senones memorant. Fides antiquitatis religione firmatur▪ Stato tempore in Syluam,— Auguris Patrum, & prisca formidine sacram— omnes eiusdem sanguinis P●puli Legationibus, c●eunt. Est & alia Luco reverentia. Nemo nisi ligatus ingreditur, 〈◊〉 minor, & potestatem Numinis prae se ferens; si fortè prolapsus fuerit, attolli, aut insurgen haud licitum, per humum evoluuntur, eoque enim superstitio respicit, tanquam inde in●t●gentis, Ibique Regnator omnium Deus, caetera subiecta, atque patientia.  

A superstitious ceremony for such as entered the temple.  Whosoever desired to enter into this Sacred Temple, were he the Prince of the greatest Lord; was to have his hands and feet fast bound with cords, so that if peradventure he fell or tumbled to the ground, it was not permitted him to rise again, or so much as to lift up his head; but only to roll along on the earth. This superstition pointed and tended to this end; to make it known, that God alone (the only Governor of all things) had chosen there his sanctuary.  
The same Antiquary Tacitus observeth in other places, that the Celtes had not any Idols or Images in their Temples. Nulla Simulacra, nullum peregrinae superstition vestigium ibi videre liceat.  

The Gauls met in hallowed forest, before the Romans came into Gaul.  The passage of Tacitus, concerning the Assembly of the Sevenois, or people of Alemaigne, giveth us to note; that before the arrival of the Romans in Gaul●, the public assemblies of the ancient Gauls, were always made in those Sacred Forests: Because they verily believed, that there was the acceptable dwelling of the Divinity: to whose prescience or foreknowledge, they referred the beginning and conclusion of their said Assembly.  
This is it which the same Tacitus observeth in his Histories of assemblies, called Civilis, the Hollanders to treat and feast, and (by degrees) to hold a Council what they had to do for redeeming themselves from the Romans' slavery. Vocavit Batavos Sacrum in nemus specie epularum. And Lucius Florus affirmeth: Ve●●● gentorix festis diebus, & Comitialibus, quum frequentissimos in Lucis haberet, fer●c● dictis ad ius pristinum libertatis erexit. All which these Authors say, is to remar●● the fashion of the ancient Druids, Precedents of the General States, that eu●●● year they assembled on the first day of the Moon in September, in the Sacr●● Forest of the City of Charters, the Navel or midst of the Gauls, according 〈◊〉 Caesar speaketh in his Bello Gallico. Druidae certo Anni tempore in finibus Carnutum, 〈◊〉 regio totius Galliae media habetur, considunt In Luce Consecrato.  
In those times then, and more than a thousand years after, Paris, and all 〈◊〉 thereabout, for more than twenty miles round about, drawing towards Dreux, & 〈◊〉 ●●●sse, was but one great Forest, called by our Annalists, The Forest of Paris, overwise named Aquilina Sylva, and at this present Yuelina. Thereof William the Bre●● maketh mention in his Philippides, speaking of Mont-Fort l'Amaury, 
Aquilina Sylva the Forest of Paris, or Yuelina.  of S. Arnoul●nd ●nd S. Legier in Yuelina, where King Philip Augustus merited to see our Lord in human form, between the Priest's hands at the eluation of the holy Host.  
In castro Syluis Aquilina quod undique cingit  
Cui sanctus nomen Leodegarius aptat,  
Dum fortè audiret Missae mysteria, vidit  
Presbyteri in manibus qua sacra levantur in hora.  
Return we to our Gaulish Temples.  
Numa Pompilius, the very wisest King of the Romans, Scholar to Pythagoras, ●ho had been Scholar to the wise Druids (as we learn by Clemens Alexandri●s) instituted for Temples to the Romans, Woods and Forests, without any I●llss. And therefore the Latin Poet well observing this Antiquity, purposely ●termined to figure the same by the Venerable Temple of King Latinus.  Horrendum syluis, & relligione parentum. 
And Seneca saith, Si tibi occurrat vetustis arboribus, & solitam altitudinem egressis, ●quens Lucus, & conspectum Coeli densitate ramorum aliorum alios protegentium submo●s; illa proceritas Syluae, & secretum loci, & admiratio umbrae in aperto tam densae at●e continuae, Fidem tibi numinis facit. If thwarting a great way as thou passest a●●g, is offered or presented to thine eyes some goodly Forest, or some fair Bos●ge, shadowed with aged Oaks, having their heads exalted above all the woods; 
Concerning great Forests, and high topping trees.  〈◊〉 it be an undoubted persuasion to thee, that this exceeding height, and admiral's shade, made by those goodly tall trees, and the secrecy of a place so vene●le, do plainly show, that there did remain some Divinity, which aught to adored.  
And Pliny (next to this wise and Christian Philosopher, the familiar friend of ●nt Paul the Apostle) spoke to good purpose: That old Oaks, with their ●dss crowned in a round form; were to our Ancients as their sacred Temples, ●d only places for their devotion. Haec fuere Numinum Templa, priscoque ritu ●m nunc simplicia rura Deo praecellentem Arborem dicant. And in his Panegyricke the Emperor Traian. Atque inter haec piâ ment Adire Lucas, & occursare Nu●ibus. And therefore the Poet in his Transformations, in the person of Ere●bonius the Atheist, maketh appearance of the pain or punishment, for all such as ●phaned them.  
Ille etiam Cereale Nemus violasse securi  
Dicitur, & Lucos ferro temerasse vetustos.  
And Apuleius would elegantly darken the renown of his Accuser Aemilianus, 〈◊〉 imposed on him, that in all his Inheritances he had neither Temple, nor ●ess, dedicated and consecrated to the Gods, wherein to make their offerings and ●erss.  
●am, ut audio percensentibus ijs qui istum nouêre, nulli Deo ad hoc aevi supplicavit, hey-boyss Templum frequentavit. Si fanum aliquod praetereat, nefas habet adorandi gratiâ ●um libras admovere. Iste verò nec Dijs rurationis qui eum pascunt, ac vestiunt, sege●●llas, aut vitis, aut gregis primitias impartit. Nullum in villa eius Delubrum, nul●cus, aut Lucus consecratus. Et quid ego de Luco, & Delubro loquor? Negant ●sse se, qui fuere, unum saltem in finibus eius aut Lapidem unctum, aut Ramum co●tum.  
All this before recited, was drawn from the practice and doctrine of the Anci● Druids, whom the Philosopher Tyrius Maximus presupposed (badly informed as he was) to have for their principal Deity, the highest exalted Oak in their sacred Forests, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Hereupon it was especially, that the ancient Philosophers would represent the God of Nature (as speaketh the Gauls Apostle, S. Denys Areopagita, seeing that general Eclipse, 
The general Eclipse at our Saviours' Passion.  which happened at the death and Passion of our Redeemer jes●● Christ) by a thick Forest, which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because, that like as it served in buildings for cou●ture, 
The God of Nature did all by his word only.  and repair to all kind of creatures, which she fed and nourished from her fruitful womb: Even so the God of Nature, by his Wo●● only, is the production, source and birth of the whole Universe, and all there●● comprehended.  jupiter est q●●d●umque vides, quodcumque movetur. 
Such than were the Temples of the ancient Gauls, without Idols or Images whatsoever: they adored but one only God, to whom they dedicated and consecrated such spoils as they conquered from their enemies. For it hath been a practice from all times, 
Spoils con●●●ed from 〈◊〉 dedicated to God.  among the most civil and best governed Nations, to offer and present to God, by way of gratitude and thanksgiving, the spoils of conquered enemies; and to hung up or affix them to sacred and sanctified places: because ●e is pleased, and delighteth in the title, to be called The God of Battles and Armies, as the sole Author of Victories, which he giveth to whom he pleaseth. So the Patriarch Abraham, 
Gen 14 22.23.  after he had overcome the five Kings his enemies; he offered 〈◊〉 God the tenth part of his conquered spoils. And so the King and Psalmist Dau●●, having vanquished the Giant Goliath in single fight, and in the Valley of Tere b●tha, 
〈◊〉 21.11.  hung up in the Tabernacle of the Lord, the Cutlass or Sword of the Gia●●, where it was kept to serve for a memory to posterity.  
In like manner, the Ancestors of the Gauls, having vanquished Caesar at o●● Cle●mont of A●●ergne (Gergovia) where he ran his fortune for life: hung up● a Trophy, in the great Temple Vasso, his sword, which they had wrested from h● hand. And afterward, Caesar having visited the Metropolitan Temple of Awerg● (about which, on the height of Mountains, were prepared Temples for the principal Gods and Goddesses) he found there his Sword, which nevertheless he d● not take away, as Plutarch noteth.  
The Romans', by the Gauls example, exalted as Trophies, the Arms of Generals and Captains of Armies, belonging to conquered Nations. Virgil, spea● of that which h●s ●●●neass prepared, saith.  
Ingentem quercum decisis undique ramis  
Constitu●t tumulo, fulgentiaque induit arma  
Mezenti ducis exuutas, tibi Magne, trophaeum  
●ellipotens▪ aptat rorantes sanguine cristas,  
●●laque trunca viri, & bis sex thoraca petitum  
Perf●ssumque lecis: clypeumque ex aere sinistrae  
Subligat, atque ensem collo suspendit eburnum.  

The order of 〈◊〉 up 〈◊〉 of Arme●.  For among these Trophies of Arms, they exalted in the highest place, the he● piece or Helmet, garnished with Lambrequins and Plumes, died read in the bl●● of enemies. Christas' sanguine rorantes: and then followed the Gorget of Maile● the Cuirats or Breastplate, the Vantbrace, Tasses, and Greves: the Shield, Swo● Lance, Dart, or javeline, Arrows and their Quiver, yea Bucklers and Target Soldiers on foot, with their Flags, Banners, Cornets and Pennons; yea, so● as Drums and Trumpets, the Watch-bels and Proclaimers of War.  
In the same Temples, beside the Spoils of enemy's Arms & Harness of Wa● there was kept (as in safeguard) the Dimes or Tenths of Gold and Silver, wo● from conquered people, so saith Diodorus Siculus in his Antiquities. It is a 〈◊〉 marue●l●us, that in the Temple of the Gauls, you might behold great heaps of gold 〈◊〉 silver, not any daring to touch them; although that Nation was deeply in love with 〈◊〉 yet were they so devout and religious.  
Strabo in his Geography, remarketh the ancient custom of the Gauls, to 〈◊〉 yearly, & on certain days, their offerings to the Temples of most devotion a● ●e Gauls, speaking of that at Tolosa. At Tolosa there was a Temple, most famous 〈◊〉 sanctity of the place, whereto all the neighbouring people sent yearly their Offerings of ●ld and silver, and a very great number of all kinds of gifts; yet not any one of the Gauls ●ring to touch them. This Temple, upon report of the Tolosans, was dedicated to ●e Sacred Virgin, adored at Chartres; and at the same place is yet at this present 〈◊〉 be seen, the Monastery and Church De la d'Aurade, that is, Our Golden Lady, ●●on the border of Garonna.  
The same Geographer, speaking of the Tolosans, calleth them Tectosages, 
The voyage of the Tectosages into Greece with Brennus their Captain.  and ●ith, that they made a voyage into Greece, with their Captain Brennus; who hang heard the Idol of Apollo speak, which was at Delphos so highly renowned, 〈◊〉 all the poor Idolaters of those times, and detesting such impiety; he resolved ●ith his followers, to spoil and deface that Idol, by the Organ whereof, Sa●an the common seducer, delivered so many of his lying Oracles. 
The Devil in the Idol of Apollo at Delphos.  This Prince of ●evilss wrought wonders, to conserve his Rocke-hold, the dungeon of his tyrannical Empire, by dreadful Lightnings and Thunders; as is written by Pausanias, ●stine the Historian, with other Greek and Latin Authors.  
Yet so nevertheless it came to pass, that notwithstanding all these Bugbear ●rightmentss, Brennus & his Gauls, who had no other fear, but jest heaven should 〈◊〉 on their heads, forbore not to steal or pilfer the incredible treasures, which had ●long time been kept in that Plutonicall Mansion.  
Which doth make publicly known, that if the Gauls had been Idolaters, 
Caesar wronged the Gauls in terming them Idolaters  according as Caesar supposed, and such as have followed him, building upon his ●port, contrary to truth) they would not have been strupulous in robbing the delphian Temple, which served them as present supply, considering that they were ●owned above all the Nations of the World, for singular piety and devotion. ●ss admodum dedita Religionibus, saith the same Caesar in his Commentaries of the ●uless.  
Part of those Tectosages dwelled in these quarters, where afterward they founded ●e City of Ancyra, on the confines of Cappadocia and Paphlagonia: but the rest ●urned home to Tolosa, the place of their birth and breeding, called by Geogra●erss, Tolosa Tectosagum. Where being arrived, they presented and offered in the ●mple De la d Aurada, the spoils gotten from the Devil of Desphos, 
Spoils won from the Devil at Delphos.  as matter inquered by just Title. Adding thereunto, the Tenths of that which they had got● in so long a voyage, and the inscription thereon according to the ancient cu●me. These Treasures were kept there whole and entire, until such time as the ●omane Consul Quintus Coepio, hungering after so rich a Booty (which by estima● commonly spoken of, amounted to more than 15. thousand Talents, 
Quintus Coepio rob the treasury at Tolosa.  taking ●h Talon of silver at six hundred Crowns of our money) jaded himself and ●lowerss with so much as they could carry. Which Sacrilege made him after●rd most miserable, and the very Tennis-ball of Fortune. For, as Strabo saith, af● he had run through a thousand dangers, and banished from his Country, he died dishonest and unfortunate death, like a sacrilegious thief as he was; as his chilen likewise did, after they had spent all their means in dissolutions and wicked aces. The same disastrous fortune fell on all the Soldiers of Coepio, 
A just reward of Sacrilege.  who with ●ir profane and impure hands, had made their shares of those spoils. Which ●de way to a Proverb used among the Romans: He had Gold at Tolosa: Aurum ●et Tolosanum, as much as to say, He carried mischief away with it; and fit for any ●e, that maketh such a fatal ending, as Aulus Gellius observeth in his Attic Nights. ●e Tolosans, to preserve the rest of the Roman pillage, melted into massy In●ss of gold and silver, which they threw into the Lake and Marish ground, made Garonna round about their Temple. The Romans within a while after (having ●quished the Gauls sold) this Marish ground at Port-sale, which the buyers cau●g to be digged, made themselves extraordinarily rich; for there they found infi●●ngotss of gold and silver, the quantity being unualuable.  
These spoils and treasures, thus left as in depost & safety, and kept in the Gauls ●mpless, served as a model and example to the Romans, for doing the like, as Plu●ch observeth in infinite places, and namely in his Aulularia. Vide fides etiam atque etiam, nunc saluam ut aulam abs te auferam. Tuae fidei concredidi aurum, in tuo Lac●, & fano est situm.  
Lucian, a Greek Author, in his Gaulish Hercules showeth, that the Romans had derived from the Gauls, as well how to observe their offerings, as also gifts, by their names, which they termed Litterata dona, Litterata spolia. Plautus Rudente.  
Vt comprehendar cum sacra a Vrna Venerea.  
Nymph optimo me iure in vinclis enicet  
Magistratus; si quis me hanc habere viderit.  
Nam hac Litterata est, apse cantat cuia sit.  
And to this purpose Apuleius saith in his Milesians. Videt dona speciosa, & lac●●●● auro Litteratas Ramis Arborum, Postibusque suffixas, quae cum gratia facti, nomen De●, cui fuerant dicata testabantur.  
There were also kept their Standards and Banners, which the Captains went to receive from the hands of the Druids, 
The power of the Druids in the State's House of Custody.  when there was any noise of War. Fo● the Druids only had power to take them into the Closture of the General States; and likewise to deliver them to him or them, whom they had determined and named for conducting the Army. Signa detracta Lucis in praelium Ferunt, saith Tacitus. And in those Standards and Flags were painted the Arms of the Gauls, the Lion and the Ship, which Tacitus having seen in their ancient Temples, imagined that they worshipped (as Idolaters and pagan) the great Mother of the Gods Cybele, otherwise termed the Idol of the Syrians, the same error of Caesar.  
It is well known that the descendants of Cham, Founder of the Assyrians Monarchy, were the first inventors of Idolatry, as well in the person of Belus, father to Ninus▪ 
Cha●, Founder of the Assyrians Monarchy, and first inventor of Idolatry.  as in representation of the Stars and Planets, even as in humane figure, which they reverenced for gods, forgetting the Creator, to honour Creatures: making the seven Planets of Metals, which Nature (a most fruitful Mother) engendereth and produceth in her hard entrailss, after continual travel of many ages of years. 
The attribution of the seven Planets.  Attributing Gold to the Sun, Silver to the Moon, Iron to Mars, Led to Saturn, Tin to jupiter, Copper to Venus, and Quicksilver to Mercury▪ The holy Scripture calleth these ordinarily, a Luminous company: Exercitum, & Militiam Coeli. 
Genes. 2.1.   
God did severely forbidden the adoration and worship of these Idols. And therefore the wise King of Edom, the Patriarch job, justified himself before the heavenly Majesty, 
The Patriarch job, the wise K. of Edom.  who enthrone●h and unsceptreth Kings & Princes on earth, according to his own good pleasure: because he being (on all sides) enclosed with Idolatrous Nations, yet he notwithstanding, never bowed his knee to Baal, or soiled his so●● with such abomination. 
job 31.26.27 28.  Si vidi Selem cum fulgeret, & Lunam insedentem clare, & l●tatum est in abscondito cor meum, & osculatus sum manum meam ore meo, quae est ●quitas maxima, 
pagan worship the ●u●●e and Moon.  & negatio contra Deum altissimum. Those Infidels, seeing the So●beameses thining on their heads, and the Moon clearing the night's darkness, ●ting up their eyes to heaven, kissed their hands in sign of adoration, reverence and honour. And the like they did, in passing before their Temples and Idols. Ap●leius, in the place before alleged saith: Si fanum aliquod praetereant, nefas habet, ●dorandi gratia, manum labris admovere. It was Idolatry to represent jupiter, and other Deities adored by pagan, under the Image of a Ram, a Bull, or other brutish Beasts and Creatures, as the Egyptians did, greeks and Romans: because, N●entis nulla est ratio, neque figura.  
The Idolatry of the Syrians extended to other Nations of the East, but principally it was planted among the Egyptians, who be-mealed the Greeks therewith▪ And they, 
The Greeks notoriously infected with Idolatry.  having (in verity) lively and ingenious spirits, yet always children nevertheless; as daily they were reproached, excelled in Demonomanie, all them that had go before them, the Devil seducing both the one and the other, by an infinite number of impostures, false miracles, and lying Oracles, evermore carrying 〈◊〉 double intent. For the Assyrians, having no Idolatry but in the host of Heau●▪ the greeks (hardy and bold liars) ranked in the roll of their gods, Princes and Tyrants of their first knowledge, addicted to all vices & disorders, as Herodotus 〈◊〉 us, and the Orator. Si vero scrutari veteri, & ex eye quae Scriptores Graeciae prodiderunt eruere coner, illi ipsi Maiorum Gentium Dij qui habentur, hinc à nobis profecti, in Coelum reperientur. Quaerere quorum demonstrentur sepulchra in Graecia, &c. Of mortal men, and whose graves & Tombs were daily to be seen; they made their Gods  
Numa Pompilius, instructed by the Philosopher Pythagoras, had learned of our Druids the very best of his Philosophy, as is written by Clemens Alexandrinus: prohibited the Romans', to represent the Image of God, by any humane figure and representation, or any creature whatsoever, which was observed for an hundred threescore and ten year's continuance. Numa Romanorum Rex (these are the ●very words of Clemens Alexandrinus, in his first Book of diversities) prohihuit Romans, ne Homini, aut Animali similem Dei facerent imaginem. Cum itaque Centum, & Septuaginta primis annis Templa aedificarent, nullam imaginem, nec affictam, nec de●ictam fecere. Occulte enim iudicarat Numa quod id quod est optimum, non alia ratione, 
The Romans Temples in Forests and Woods in the time of Numa Pempilius.  quam sola ment ulli licet attingere. And in his time, the Temples of the Romans' were in the midst of Forests and Woods (as we have already said) without any walls or coverture whatsoever; which continued so an hundred and seaventy years, and until the unfortunate Reign of  
Servius Tullius, who having heard the wind of the proud Temple of Diana at Ephesus, built at the common charge of the Graecian people; assembled the Romans, and he caused one to be built in the City of Rome, in such fashion: 
The first man that planted Idolatry in Rome.  as he was the first that planted Idolatry, formerly unknown in the Latins Land, which from ●hat time forward, become plunged (even as with veiled head) to the devil's service, who caused himself to be adored under diverse figures, and by sundry names of Gods; As the Orator (before alleged) observed for principal Gods of the Gentiles; Ma●orum gentium Deos, comprised in these two Verses.  
juno, Vesta, Minerva, Ceres, Diana, Venus, Mars,  
Mercurius, jupiter, Neptunus, Vulcanus, Apollo.  
Because, that over and beside the deifying of the seven Planets, they added to ●hem the four Elements; and afterward Bacchus, with other names of Devils beside, ●s Eusebius noateth.  
The Romans' then thus instructed in Idolatry by their King Servius, who suffered ●ust punishment by a speedy death (and by the hands of one of his own begetting) not ●ooner set he footing in the Gauls: but he established thorough all the Cities and Provinces of them, the worship and adoration of their false Gods. As it is affirmed by Saint Augustine; Eusebius in his fore-alleadged passage; and Paulus O●osius.  
And as the City of Authune in Bourgongne, was the first of the Gauls, that sought for alliance with the said Romans: even so was it the first likewise, infected with their Demonomanie, to the end that they might appear acceptable and pleasing to these new-comers. The Inhabitants of this City, refer her foundation to the Patriarch ●omer, who made it one of the capital Cities in his Kingdom. But howsoever, Caesar, & the Noble Roman Historian, make honourable mention of this ancient City. For Tacitus, in his Annals informeth us, that under the Empire of Tiberius Caesar; it was called Augustodunum, in memory of the Emperor Augustus (under whom it had ●in built) and that then it had in it a most famous University, whereunto the young Noble men of the Gauls were sent to study. Apud Aeduos maior moles exorta, 
A famous University at Angustodunum  quan●a Civitas opulentior. Augustodunum caput gentis, armatis Cohortibus Sacrovir occupaverat ●obilissimam Galliarum subolam, liberalibus studijs ibi operatam, ut eo pignore Parents, Propinquosque eorum adiungeret.  
In this City was provided the College of the Druids, 
The College of the Druids  the most famous of the Gauls: in all parts whereof, those divine personages taught the worship of the true God. And yet (to this present) is to be seen, the prints and marks of this College of the Druids of Authune, at Mont-Iou, otherwise called Mont-Dru, 
Mont-Iou, o● Mont-Dru, the Druids Mount or College.  that is to ●ay, the College of the Druids, and afterward named the Mount of jupiter, distant a quarter of a mile from Authune, taking four thousand paces for a ●●ile, after the manner of the Romans' account. Upon this Mountain (which is Westward from the City) was raised a Temple to jupiter; Cybele, Mother of the Pagan's Gods, and to Mercury.  
On the North side, in the Suburbs of the City, near to the River of Aro●, was another Temple dedicated to Proserpina, and her husband Pluto. And there was the dwelling of the Bards, who lodged near enough to the Druids, to receive their commands: for, by knowledge of the Stars, they foretold of things to come. 
Genethliacus, a foreteller of men's fortunes by their Nativities.  And therefore the Romans' named them Genethliacus, directors of Nativities: and of them the memory remaineth to this day, at the Port of Authune, which is called Genethoye.  
In the fair middle of this City, was the Temple of Mars, whom the Gauls (infected with Idolatry) took to be their principal God: as best correspondant to their natural disposition, being Martial and Warlike.  
On the East side of this small Hill, called Philosia, as one would say, a place destined for Love, 
Madams of the common gender, living in the Bordello or Stews.  was the Chapel of Cupid, and of his Mother Venus, and round about it were Stoves and Hothouses, where the daughters of delight and dalliance, won gain for maintenance of their wretched lives, by the sins of their bodies. Close joining thereunto was the Coucoubarre, that is to say, a thicket or thorny Copice, on the highest part whereof, was exalted the figure of a Cuckoo, made of I●orie; 
Like God, like Sacrifice.  before which yearly) at the Spring's beginning, those scan●-honest Wenches, sacrificed to their God Priapus, the first Cuckoo that they could catch.  
In the highest part of the City, was the Capital on the one side, and on the other the Temple of Apollo, 
The Doglike God Anubis in the Dog-quarter.  joining to the Fraixine Street, which we hold so called of Ash-trees, sometimes there growing. At the West side of the City was the Dog-quarter, where the Idol Anubis, with his Dogshead stood fixed: And in that quarter, Cutpurses and Thiefs were punished with death.  
Beside these forenamed Temples, the Authunois had another, belonging to what Idol I know not, but named Roch: which they took for the Tutelarie God of their City, 
Romanessus' the Tutelarie God of Rome  in imitation of the Romans', who had their God named Romanessus. If this Roch were the Roth▪ or Rothot, which they of Roven said, had been the principal Idol of their City, and of whom it retaineth the name to this day: it may then be said, that such names were taken & derived from the seed and offspring of the Romans' Romanessus, as (in compliment and flattery) honouring and reverencing them, whereto the inhabitants of Authune addicted themselves too much. For under the Reign and Empire of Vespasian, it was called Aedua Flavia, or Fl●uia Aeduorum.  

One City evil example draws on many more.  By example whereof, other Towns and Cities of Bourgongne, gave themselves to the honouring of Idols, erecting and building Temples and Chapels to them. One to jupiter, instead of joigny, called (by reason thereof) joviniacum to these times. Another at Flavigny, and at Semur en l Auxon, at Auxerre, in Latin Autricum. One to Diana, and her Nymphs of the Woods, whereto from all parts of the Gauls, the very greatest Masters in Hunting, 
The Hunter's offerings to the Temple of Diana.  sent their Offerings of Gold and Silver, and afterward (as times drew on) in fair Linen clothes, they sent the spoils of Hearts, and heads of the greatest Boars they slew in hunting. This City of Auxerre had diverse names, the most ancient whereof was Autricum (and not Antricum, ab A●tris, as some say.) Concilium Autrici, in the Itinerarium of the Cosmographer Athicus, made in the time of the Emperor Theodosius the elder, first of the name, in the year of Grace four hundred. 
A journal of travails from Country to Country.  This Itinerarium was (to small purpose) imprinted under the name of Antoninus Pius Augustus, as Hermolaus Barbarus dreamt in his Annotations upon Pliny. Floardus, in his History of Rheims, on the name Durocortorum Remorum, citeth for Author Aethicus in Cosmographia. Gesnerus in his Bibliotheca, saith, that he lived in the time of S. Ambrose, and Symmachus; and that this City of Auxerre was called Antisidiorum, now at this present Altissiodorum.  
In the small City of Dijon, at this instant the chiefest of Bourgongne, in regard of the Parliament, and which was called but a Castle, by S. Gregory Victor, Archbishop of Tours, in his History of France, where he setteth down the description, according as now it standeth, and watered with the River of Ousche, which he cal● ●th Oscarum, and accompanieth it with another, which is not named by him, and whereof he maketh the entrance at one Gate of the City, and issuing forth at another. This is the torrent of Suson in winter, and yet without water in Summer; ri●ng from a Spring in the dangerous Vale of Suson, four miles from Dijon, and one ●rom S. Seine. In this City of Dijon was a Temple, dedicated to all the Pagan gods. 
A Temple called Pantheon, dedicated to all the Pagan Gods.  The Romans' made such Temples for all the Gods, which they called Pantheons, ●ormed round, and open above: as that which is now at Rome, dedicated to the Mother of God, called S. Maria la Rotunda, the like is yet to be seen at Dijon, even ●uch an ancient Pantheon, behind the Church of S. Benign.  
The entrance (at this present being the Choir of the modern Church) as made in ●he form of an Hemicicle, with strong Collomnes, and numbers of degrees, 
The form of the Pantheon at Dijon.  with too Towers on both sides: the whole builded of Stones with walls and covertures, ●he rest is altogether round, open, and without coverture likewise in the roundness, ●uen from the top to the bottom, to receive light, rain, and other injuries of ●he Air. There are three stories or stages one above another, the two uppermost being garnished with Balisters of Stone. At the foot of this Pantheon are three Chapels erected one above the other: that highest, is dedicated to the most holy Trinity; that in the midst, to the blessed Virgin; and that lowest of all, to the Martyr S. Benign, the tutelary Patron of Dijon, and where he was buried, 
S. Polycarpus the Disciple to S. john the Evangelist.  after he had finished his course of life. He was the Disciple or Scholar of S. Polycar●us, the Scholar to S. john the Evangelist, who sent him to the Gauls, there to proclaim the Law of jesus Christ: and being arrived in Gaul, he was there martyred by the Governor thereof, named Terentius, Lieutenant to the Emperor Marcus Aurelius the Philosopher, Founder of Dijon (and not Aurelianus, as we read in S. Gregory of Tours) the first day of November, in the year of Grace one hundred, sixty and five.  
At Talan, half a mile beneath Dijon, on the beginning of the Mountains, was a Manor house of the Druids, and another of the Bards at Fountains, 
The place where the holy Father S Bernard was born  a quarter of 〈◊〉 mile from thence. where (since then) hath been builded the Church of S. Ambrosian, and the Castle of Fountains, famous by the birth of the Father of Religion S. Bernard, of Noble extraction. Et qui portoit de Sable à la Band Eschiquettee d'Or & de Gueulles de deux filets.  
At the said Talan was a Temple, dedicated to the sacred Virgin, 
The Romans prophaners of temples  that should bring forth a child: but afterward profaned by the Romans', and (by them) dedicated to their Gods Apollo and Mercury; yet rechanged after again, and consecrated by the Christians, in honour of the Mother of God, and graced with Miracles. The overplus of those Antique Temples, may be read in them, that have written the Annals of Bourg-Ogne.  
But seeing we are now come to the Manor and College of the Druids and Bards; we will touch one word more of them, as we pass along, and then return to the Demonomanie of the Romans'.  
There remain some notes in good Authors of ancient Philosophers, 
The Office and charge of the Druids in the Gaulish Provinces.  who report their ordinary dwellings to be in Woods, and not in Cities, Towns or Villages, peopled with inhabitants. As in the Forest of jury, vulgarly called the Forest of Dreux, where the remainder of the Castle is to be seen, belonging to the Prince of the Druids, and where he made his continual abiding. And round about it (in the same Forest) were Cottages and small houses of other Druids, that were near in Office about their Prince: who yearly the seaventh day of September (the beginning of the year, Sacred by the Druids) assembled the general States of all the Gauls Provinces, at the foot of the Mountain of Chartres.  
These Druids were dispersed and scattered, throughout all the said Provinces, whereof they had the charge as well of the Sacrifices and Priesthoods, as also of Policy Criminal and Civil, and institution of the Gaulish youth. They knew also the affairs of State, as well in matters of peace, as for war: so that they were Priests and judges together, judging without any further appeal; so saith Caesar and Strabo likewise, speaking thus. justissimi omnium opinion sunt Druidae, ideo & privata, & publica iudicia eorum fidei mandantur, adeo ut rem etiam Bellicam ante● iudica●, & Martem collaturi, illis iubentibus desistunt: Capitis quoque iudicia horum sententiae permittuntur.  
And because those wise Druids did not set down any thing in writing, b●● their learning and doctrine was given from hand to hand, by Cabala and traditio●●, we must make our recourse to the pens of strangers, 
The Druids did not set down any thing in writing.  as namely to the Romans, and after them to the Greeks.  
Caesar was the first of the Latins, who in his Commentaries hath said somewhat, and upon his relation, and julius Celsus, Secretary of his Cabinet: the Greeks, Strabo, Possidomus, Diodorus Siculus, Plutarch, Atheneus, Pausanias, Lucian and others have likewise said something.  
Caesar in his Commentaries observeth in the first place, that the Gauls (in general) were very full of devotion, and that in their sicknesses of mind and body; they made their recourse to devotion, to vows and Sacrifices, and, for discharging themselves in those cases, 
The devotion of the Gauls.  they made their repair to the Druids. But because he hath added thereto somewhat of their humane Oblations, wholly died read with Blood: that by his consorts) is annexed to his narrations, to make the conqu●●● of the Gauls the more admirable. According to a common saying of the Orator, that ordenarily such as come from fare: Saepe aliquid de suo, c● nuntiant latin. And as they say at Paris: He may easily lie, that cometh 〈◊〉 fare off.  

The two Estates among the Gauls, Clergy and Nobility.  He enstructeth us moreover, that throughout the Gauls, there was but two Estates (speaking as now we do at this present) that of the Clergy, which had the power of justice annexed thereunto, which at this day is reduced to the third Estate (by ignorance in the Noble men.) And the other of Nobility. For he speaketh nothing of the third Estate, which is termed Plebeian. Plebs pene seruorum ha●●●● loco, quae per se nihil audet, & nulli adhibetur consilio. They were not called to the General Estates, nor to public charges. De his duobus generibus alterum est Druidum; alterum Equitum.  

The Offices and charges belonging to the Druids in their government.  The Druids (saith he) had the charge and superintendency of the Sacrifices, public and particular, and of preaching what aught to be believed in Religion. The direction of the Universities and Colleges, whereto the young Nobility were sent to study. In causes Civil and Criminal, as well in State matters, that is to say, for that which respected and concerned as well generally, as particularly; of Successions, Devisions, and generally for the judgement of pains and punishments, for chastising of bad behaviours, and regarding the honours and governments of such, as for their faithful service, deserved recompenses.  
If the General states in some Province, or the Particular, obeyed not (saith Ce●sus) that which the Druids had determined by their sentence and judgement: they thundered against them, and deprived them of the Sacrifices. After this excommunication, 
Excommunication used by the Druids, and the powers thereof.  such refractory people were avoided and hated as execrable, forsaken of God, and of men: who fied from their frequency and conversation, without saluting, receiving them into their houses, speaking or conferring with them; as fearing, lest they should be polluted and blemished by touching them. They might complain, but there was no justice for them.  
Tacitus addeth to this power of the Druids, that they presided in the General Estates; that the Nobility dared not to speak, without their permission: yea, they had such height of prerogative and authority, as, beside interdiction and suspension from the Sacrifices; they sent such to death as had deserved it, and whom they had condemned with such sentence. Silentium per Sacerdotes quibus tum, & coerceate e●●s est, imperatur. Caeterum neque animaduertere, neque vincire, neque verberare quidem nisi Sacerdotibus permissum, non quasi in poenam, nec Ducis iussu, sed quasi Deo i●perante. And the same Tacitus, speaking of the force and power of their Excommunication, informeth us, that such men of the Nobilities body, as in war had suffered their Shields to be lost, or taken from them; were interdicted from public assemblies, yea, and from the Sacrifices also. Scutum dereliquisse praecipium flagition, nec aut Sacris adesse, aut consilium inire ignominioso fas est.  
These Druids were presided and commanded by their Metropolitan, known 〈◊〉 the name of Prince of the Druids, who had that supreme place during life. 
The Metropolitan Prince of the Druids and the manner of his election.  By 〈◊〉 decease, they proceeded to election of another in his Office, by plurality of the vices loudly pronounced, and not by Scrutiny: but in this election, none were 〈◊〉 down in the Bill, but only the most excellent in learning, and integrity of life. ●c mortuo, si quis ex reliquis excellit dignitate, succedit; at si plures sint pares, suffragio ●uidum (the Kings, Princes and Nobles had no voice at all in those Elections) ad●itur. The Princes and Nobility (by their Arms) favoured those Elections, if ●ey came to them.  
All the Druids were exempted from contributions and charges, both in times of ●ace and war, whereto they could not be constrained to march. So that in re●d of their great privileges; the Noble men sent their Sons to their Colleges, 
The Druids free from all taxations.  ●t they might attain to the dignity (by Study) to become of the Druids Sortie.  
The Rules and Precepts of the Druids Doctrine, were reduced and couched in ●ersess, which they taught to their Scholars, and by hart: and the time of Study, 
The time of Study limited to their Scholars.  〈◊〉 such as would excel other in learning, was twenty years. For in those things ●hich concerned the Sciences, they had not any Books by writing; but all must 〈◊〉 apprehended and engraven in the Book of Memory. For Contracts and o●er public Acts, they were written in the Gaulish-mother tongue, which Cae●, and others that have followed him (against all reason) called the Greek ague.  
And therefore, in this case, I entreat the Reader not to dislike of this digressi● to understand and know, whether the Gaulish tongue was the same, 
The Gaulish tongue called Greek by Caesar & others.  which ●s known to the Sages of Egypt, Greece and Italy, by reason of the Druids. ●●d that it was not without subject, that the excellent Poet Du Bartas, speaking of 〈◊〉 ancient Gaulish tongue said.  
Before the Latin name, and the Romulides,  
Were by evander sharpened in such sort:  
The Learned-Holy speech of Bards and Druids,  
In Greece, in Italy, and Memphis held report.  
We will show what this Gaulish tongue was, which we have maintained to be the ●ne, that (by wrong information) was said to be Greek.  
Some have thought, that it was particularly to the Gaulish Nation, neither Greek 〈◊〉 Latin, building upon some passages of Suetonius, in the name of Galba, which 〈◊〉 affirmeth to be Gaulish, & to signify a man gross and fat, plump or well-liking, 
Concerning certain names  ●ing full the belly of his doubtlet: as now a days we use to say; He hath a good 〈◊〉 belly. Or that of Beco (in the life of Vitellius) which in the Tolosane-Gaulish tongue, ●nifieth the Bill or Beak of a Capon. Or of Caracalla, a name which in the same ●●gue signifieth a Garment for a Horseman-Souldior, vulgarly called a Cassock, ●aque or Mandilion, according to the common kind of speaking at Paris, where ●s pronounced instead of R. As contrariwise the Romans' do, in imitation of 〈◊〉 Parisians, pronouncing Fusius Camillus: Si quis Asam Struxesit, 
Pronouncing one Letter for another.  instead of Fu●s Camillus, and De Aram Struxerit, and a thousand such like. And so of Caligula, stocking or Hose, proper for a Gaulish Horseman, made in form of halfe-Bus●s, and of curried-leather, the soles whereof were set thick with nails, for the ●●ger-lasting: these Buskins rose up to the calf of the leg. The like of Alauda, Gaulish word, the meaning whereof is a Lark, the surname of that Gaulish Le●on, so much renowned for valour and readiness. 
The Lark legion of the Gauls very famous.  These are the most pregnant ●d pressive passages to serve their turn, which (nevertheless) are not sufficient to ●ld on, for inferring and concluding from thence, that the Gaulish tongue was ●ther Greeke nor Latin, but particular by itself. Whereto we may answer, 
The Romans and Greeks altered names of the Gauls as themselves pleased.  ●t it is a Roman which speaketh it, and as well the Greeks as the Romans' ●e confused and altered proper names, and appellatives of the ancient Gauls, according to their own fancies, as we have already said before in other places.  
to make themselves universal in all their Sciences, Customs & Ceremonies; which soon after they carried into Italy, Greece and Egypt. For every one knoweth, that Plato was the most famous Philosopher, which ever had been in Greece.  

Learning brought into Italy 〈◊〉 Pythagoras.  Concerning Italy, Science was brought thither by the Philosopher Pythagoras, a native of Thuscanie, who, according to the Druids manner; caused Colleges to be erected, or rather Conuents an Monasteries well governed. He called his Convent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as we say a Church. So speaketh (well to purpose) Clemens Alexandrinus; according to whose testimony, the Priests and judges of Egypt had derived the very choicest of their Ceremonies, as well for Religion, as justice. So that in the same authority of the Prince of the Druids, who had the dignity of the high Priesthood, and the intendance or Sovereign Government of justice: the Egyptians had of their Bodies and Colleges, a Prince, Chief of justice, whom they called (according to Diodorus Siculus, and Aelianus) Principem judicij. So likewise were they Priests and judges together, eved in the same manner as the Druids were.  
Pythagoras was Schoolmaster to Numa Pompilius, second King of the Romans', so saith Clemens Alexandrinus. Numa Pompilius Romanorum Rex erat Pythagoreus. He taught him the Ceremonies of Sacrifices, and of Religion, as also how to govern the Romans' by good and holy Laws, drawn from the Gaulish customs, and observed by the wise Druids. In like manner the Greeks had for their Lawmaker Draco, and after him Solon, Founder of the Areopagites or Athens: having learned of the Gauls which passed into Greece, at the time before noted, Tarquiniu● Priscus being then King, the fift of the Romans'. For, before that passage, the Greeks were but mere children, so speaketh divine Plato, 
The gross ignorance of the Greeks, and likewise of the Egyptians.  In Critia, being st●p●fi●d in such gross ignorance; as they knew not Philosophy, Astrology, Geometry, and other parts of the Mathematics. The Egyptians knew not any more, and whatsoever is found written of them▪ before that named time; they are nothing else but Fables and tales, made upon pleasure, without any certainty, or appearance of probability.  

Asclepius and Pimander, the true Tables of Divinity of the Druids.  Mercurius Trismegistus, instructed in the School of the Druids; had there his eyes unseeled, and by communication with his Asclepius and Pimander, which are the true Tables of the Theology of our divine Druids, and which he wrote in the Greek tongue, proper and natural to the Gauls; he taught a solid and perfect Doctrine. All the Sages and Philosophers, Solon, Thales, Chilo, Periander, Cleobulus, Bias, Pittacus, Pherecydes the Syrian, Pythagoras, Anaxagoras, Numenius, and Divine Plato, all men renowned for Philosophy: had learned from the Druids, the key and secret of the Souls Immortality; of Divinity, Astrology, Philosophy Moral and Natural, and other good Sciences, accounting their labour pleasing and acceptable, coming into the Gauls Country, to suck from the sweetefull bottom, 
The Druids were instructor well near to the whole world.  the excellent learning of our Philosophers, whereof they had begun to taste, by commerce and frequentation with the Gauls dwelling in Greece, and the firme-land of Asia. For all those men forenamed, had no note or fame, but since the passage of the Gauls thither, and about the year of the World three thousand five hundred sixty, and almost to six hundred years.  

At what time Mercurius Trismegistus lived.  As for Mercurius Trismegistus, he lived under Ptolemy Lagus Soter, ninth King of Egypt, after Alexander the Great, the year of the World three thousan● eight hundred thirty seven, some three hundred years before the Incarnation 〈◊〉 the Eternal Word. So than if it were so, that the Marseillans should bring i● France, the knowledge of Sciences, and of the Greek (which quite contrary they drew from the Gaulish Druids:) the reason is alleged, because Ptolemy in 〈◊〉 Geography, speaking of Achaia (under which he comprehendeth most part of the Isles of Greece) saith in eloquent terms, that it was peopled by the Gaulish people, who (with their victorious Arms) carried thither their Religion, Polli● and Language, and so Graecoes a Gallis Litteras habuisse. The Elanians, th● is to say, the Greeks, learned of the Gauls, the knowledge of the Greek tongue● and good Sciences: as it is concluded by Clemens Alexandrinus; and Xenophon in his Equivocations, saith. That Cadmus brought into Greece, Letters and Characters of writings, altogether like to them of the Galates, that is to say, Of the Gauls. Wherefore Du Bartus hath said to good purpose, that the Language of the Druids, that is to say the Gaulish, improperly termed and called Greek; was known to strange Nations, to wit, in Egypt, Greece, and Italy, long time before that Cadmus and evander had delivered the knowledge and undeestanding of Letters.  
Before the Latins name, and the Romulides  
Were by evander sparpned in such sort:  
The Learned-Holy-Speech of Bards and Druids  
In Greece, in Italy, and Memphis held report.  
And to show yet more clearly, that the Greek tongue was the same of the Gauls, behold here two passages of Caesar, which can receive no reproach. The first is in his Commentaries of the Gaulish war, thus set down. In Castris Heluetiorum tabulae repertae sunt Graecis Litteris confectae, & ad Caesarem perlatae. That the Rolls of the Horsemen of the Swissers, People inhabiting a Country of the Gauls, were (after their disroute) brought to julius Caesar, written in Greek Letters.  
The other is in his sixt Book, where he writeth, that the Druids, did set down nothing of their Science and Learning, by writing: howbeit, in their affairs, they served their turn with the Greek tongue, as well in their Acts Public, as Particular. Neque fas esse existimant ea Litteris mandare, cum in reliquis ferè rebus, publicis, privatisque rationibus Graecis Litteris utantur.  
Lucian, a Greek Author, who lived under the Empire of Traiane, Contemporane with Plutarch, describing our Gaulish Hercules, saith; That the Gauls spoke elegantly the Greek Language, as being theirs naturally.  
S. Jerome, that glorious Light of the Church, 
Trevers the Capital City of the Gauls in those times.  and incomparable for knowledge and learning, had long time made his abode in the City of Treuers, it being then the chiefest of the Gauls; and there he ran the course of his Studies, wrote the Paraphrase and interpretation of the Psalms of David, and transcribed with his own hand, the long labour of Saint Hillaries Synods, as himself witnesseth in his sixt Epistle Ad Florentium. This worthy man, who lived the year four hundred of our Salvation, in the Commentary which he wrote on the Epistle of Saint Paul, sent written to the Galatians, who in his time were them of the Hellespont, Aeolia, Phocaea, jonia, 
S. Jerome died in the Holy-Land at Bethleem.  with other people of Greece and Asia (he had travailed thorough all those Countries there, passing from Rome to the Holy-Land, where he confined himself all the rest of his days, and died at Bethleem) spoke the same Language, as they then did at Treuers.  
These considerations caused a resolution in the learned Gulielmus Budeus, the honour of our France, in his Book De Ass, and in his Pandects on the first Law De Ser. Corr. at ss. Quod ait Praetor; Lazarus Baif, and other skilful persons, to say: 
The resolution of diverse men concerning the Gaulish language.  That that Language, which the● greeks and Romans' have called the Greek, was the Natural and Maternal of the Gauls. From whom she went to the Alemaignes, our german brethren; to the Italians and Greeks; who of us learned Eloquence, the Mathematics and Philosophy. This is it which heretofore moved many learned men, to report the conformity of the most part of French vocables, to them that are called Greeke.  
The Alemaignes or Germans, are not sundered from the Gauls, 
The bounds and limits of Alemaigne & France.  but by the River of Rhine, which from all Antiquity) hath made the bounds and limits of France and Germany. And beyond the Rhine is Franconia, that is oriental France, so much renowned by Claudian, Ausonius, S. Jerome, and the Bishop of Auvergne Sidonius Apollinaris. And it is not to be wondered at, if this neighbourhood occasioned, that the Greek tongue, or (to speak better) the Gaulish, had her course throughout Alemaigne, the most part whereof was peopled with natural Gauls, as we have said. julius Caesar writeth, that Ariovistus, King of Alemaigne, understood and spoke perfectly the Greek tongue, without need of any Trucheman or Interpreter: which is not to be admired, because it was his mother tongue. And Cornelius Tacitus hath observed in his Germania, that the Epitaphs in that great Province, were written in Greek letters. Monumenta, & Tumulos quosdam Graces Litt●ris inscriptos in confinio Germaniae, Rhaetiaeque extare audio.  
If those Greek Letters had not been those, which the Gaulish people brought thither, from whence should they else come? For the same Author noateth at the beginning of his relations, that no man of any strange Nation had ever entered into Alemaigne, before julius Caesar. Quis praeter periculum horridi & ignoti maris, Asiâ aut Africâ, aut Italiâ relictâ, Germaniam peteret? And that which the same Historian supposed, concerning the voyage of a pretended Ulysses; are mere lies and inventions, having taken Ulysses for, and instead of Hercules, the memory of whom was venerable, 
The memory of Hercul●s' venerable with the Gauls & Germans.  as well among the Germans, as Gauls. So that he must make his recourse to truth. Gallos' atque Germanos nulli, aliarum Nationum connubijs infectos fuisse. That the Gauls and Germans had not any commerce and habitude, with strange Nations. And this is the reason, which moved joannes Auentinus, the Annalist of Bavaria, to say: That the Alemaigne tongue was wholly like to the Greek.  
And as concerning that of the Isle of Albion, called at this present England, heretofore peopled by the Gauls, as we shall hereafter more at large relate; it was that language of the Druids. For we learn by that Father of learning Origen; Quo nemo melius, ubi b●ne dixit. That God, by his unsearchable Providence permitted, that the Wise Druids should pass from the Gaulish Bretaigne, into great Albion, to the end; for governing the Inhabitants of the Isle of England; to enstruct them in their Language, and to give them knowledge of one only God, Creator of the World.  
For the Language of the ancient Spaniards, josephus deduceth their first Original from Tubal, 
The ancient Original of the Spaniards.  Tubal or joball; but he speaketh nothing else, neither have the Greeks and Romans' made any great account. There was no acknowledgement of them, but under the conquest of Spain, made by the Carthagenians, whom the Romans' sent packing by force of Arms. And that which is spoken by a false and supposed Ber●sus, with his Sequel; is a fabulous discourse, without any likelihood of truth whatsoever. 
The ●rst Predecessors.  And the Spanish Historians agreed with one consent, that their prime ancestors lived grossly in ignorance, and all rusticity. They speak not any thing of their Religion, neither had they any Druids, to guide them in the way to Salvation: which is attained unto, by the knowledge, worship and service of one only God. So that Poets have made Spain to serve as a Theatre, for bloody and pitiless Tigers; for Geryons with three heads, and an infinite number of Monsters, 
The writings of Poets concerning Spain  and Sons of the Earth, destroyed and trampled on by our Gaulish Hercules. They speak nothing of the Gaulish Nations coming thither.  

The first language of the Spaniards by their own Authors.  The first Spanish Language, was that, which their most remarkable Authors name Sepharadin, that is to say, Armenia, Syriac and African; corrupted by commerce and frequency of Phoenitians, Tyrians, Carthagenians, Romans', Vandals, Alaines and Sueves: to whom succeeded the Vuisigothes, issued from Scandinavia, as we have said, supplanted by the Moors of Africa, who for a long time governed the Spain's, where they have conserved such memory of their Conquests, as most part of the proper names of Cities, Provinces, Mountains and Rivers there; are merely Arabe, or mingled with the Arabian and Gothish language, even to this day.  

The renown of the Gaulish Nation from time to time.  Whereas the Gaulish Nation (from all times) hath been renowned for her Mother tongue; for her devotion and singular piety; and for being the most civil, of all them on earth. According to the faithful testimony of the Greeks and Romans', whom truth itself hath forced to testify for us, yea, even in our favour and contemplation. Return we now again to our Druids.  
The principal thing, 
The Druids chiefest, lesson, Immortality of the Soul.  which they imprinted in the mind and memory of their Scholars and Disciples; was, The Immortality of the Soul, which served as a sharp Spur or Needle, to bear themselves valiantly in hazards of War, and to despise death by assured hope of eternal life. Hoc maxim ad virtutem excitari putabant, metu Mortis neglecto. This Caesar observed.  
This being persuaded as an Article of their belief; 
Other lessons delivered by them to their Scholars.  they taught them the Mathematics, and namely Astrology, which discoursed on the nature and motion of the Planets; the Creation of the World; the greatness of the Earth; and the nature of things. And from Physic, their Scholars mounted to Metaphysicke, that is to say; to the knowledge of things purely essential and supernatural, which are God and the Angels.  
After Caesar, Strabo speaketh thus. Among the Gauls, the Druids are honoured above all other, and next to them go the Bards and Poets, (Vates, so say the Romans', a name equivocal and common, as well to them that make profession of Poesy, as to prepare Horoscopes and Nativities, and to foretell of future things, only by inspection of Physiegnomie. And many Druids, and Druiades foretold to Roman Captains, that they should attain to the Empire, as we read in the Roman Histories.) I let pass in silence, that which Possidonius reporteth of the Gauls, and of their judges and Priests the Druids: because Strabo argueth to be lying and falsehood, 
The Druids were judges and Priests of the Gauls.  whatsoever is alleged by that Author. Whereto the Naturalist Pliny (a bold liar) hath added out of his own brain, a thousand reports of old tales, done upon pleasure: as of Eggs hatched by Serpents, the use whereof was never practised by the Druids; without displeasure offered to the honest man of Chasseneux, in his Glory of the World, who hath set down Eggs for Arms of the Druids, instead of Oaken Leaves and Acorns.  
Diodorus Siculus in his Antiquities, speaking of the Gauls and Germans (whom he comprehendeth all under the name of Galatas) calleth our Druids, Saronides, whom he maketh Theologians and Philosophers, honoured by the Galates above all other, and that after them went the Bards and Deviners: who by other Authors, and namely Ammianus Marcellinus, are called Eubages, and the Druids, Drasidas and Druidas. For they have had diverse names; Saronides, by one of the descendants of Gomer, who instituted the first College of the Druids, in the Province of Bretaigne Armorica, as we shall report elsewhere. Semnothes of Samothes, a surname given to the Patriarch Gomer, our Gaulish Hercules, 
Semnothes o● rather Samotheans.  whom the Bourgongnons make Founder of their City Alexia, or by the rest, of Flavigny: And the Piccards of their mother-city Bratuspantium, on the ruins whereof are remaining Brestuell, Castelet and Camp-Reims, Beawoir, &c.  
Diogenes Laertius, at the beginning of the Philosophers Life's, writeth, that Philosophy received her source and first original, not out of Greece or Italy; but from Nations fare further off. Because among the Babylonians of Assyria, the Chaldeans made their profession; the Mages among the Persians; and among the Celtes and Gauls, the Druids, otherwise called Samotheans, that is to say more plainly, Diviners.  
Even so Suidas, upon this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, speaketh thus. Druidae qui & Semnothei Philosophi Gallorum.  
S. Clemens Alexandrinus maketh honourable mention of the Druids, and other Gaulish Philosophers, saying. Philosophy, most beneficial and necessary for Man, to guide▪ and conduct to the path of Virtue, and the notice or knowledge of the Sciences: took her birth from the Druids, Gaulish Philosophers. Whence the Greeks did derive. Philosophia res valde utilis olim floruit apud Barbaros (it was a custom with the Greeks, to baptise with the name of Barbarians, all strange Nations, more civilised than themselves, always children) per gentes resplendens; postea autem venit ad Graecoes. Et autem praefuerunt Gallorum Druidae, & Celtarum, ij qui Philosophati sunt. Non solius autem Philosophiae, sed etiam omnium ferè artium fuerunt Inuentores.  
Strabo writeth, that the Druids, beside the knowledge which they had in natural things; 
The whole scope of the Druids Studies.  practised also those Politic and Moral. For they addicted all their Studies, to profess Virtue, and to avoid Vice, so that their Colleges were Seminaries and fruitful Orchards, stored with men of knowledge, and of merit to govern an Estate. And so their Souls being pure and clean from all soil of sin; it was not to be wondered at, that they become so capable of divine seeds.  
Ammianus Marcellinus, who had remained long time at Paris, and other places of the Gauls, with his Emperor julian the Apostata, under whom he served as a Soldier, and whose life he wrote; speaking of the Druids, with whom he had conferred very often, saith thus to their advantage, concerning the Colleges of the Gaulish Priests. Inter hos Druidae ingenijs celsiores, sodalitijs adstricti consortijs, quaestionibus occultarum rerum, altarumque erecti sunt, & despectantes humana pronuntiarunt Animas Immortales. And this is no more than Caesar said in his sixt Book, formerly spoken of.  

Great difference between the Druids and Bards or Diviners.  The Druids, endowed with souls more sublime and exalted, than the Bards and Diviners, were assembled by Conuents and Colleges, lodging and dwelling together. They addicted themselves to the contemplation of secrets in Nature, and of Celestial things; contemning humane matters, as too low, and unworthy of their meditation, which they mounted to a higher flight, to Heaven, and therefore they pronounced, that men's Souls were Immortal. Of them it was that Ovid spoke.  
Foelices animae quibus haec cognoscere primis,  
Inque domos superas scandare cura fuit.  
Credibile est illos pariter vitijsque, i●cisque.  
Altius humanis exeruisse caput.  
Non Venus, aut Vinum sublimia pectora fregit.  
And the Poet Lucan reporteth, that they only were capable, of having perfect knowledge in all things, and to Philosophise, even from the Phoenixe and Cedars of Libanus, to the Ant & Hisope. De Syderibus atque eorum motu, de Mundi ac Terrarum magnitudine, de rerum natura, de Deorum immortalium, vi, ac potestate disputant, & Iwentuti tradunt.  
Strabo addeth hereto, that they assured themselves, that as the face of the Earth was purged by the universal Deluge: even so the same World, shall (one day, by a general burning. And that the belief of this consuming, being the Doctrine of the Druids, was passed to the Greeks and Romans'.  
Esse quoque in fatis reminiscitur aeffore tempus  
Quo Mare, quo Tellus, correptaque regia Coeli  
Ardeat, & Mundi moles operosa laboret.  
Diodorus Siculus writeth, that the Gauls made such an account of the Druids for their great knowledge and good life; that they believed them to be descended from Heaven, and to participate with the Divinity. Druidas esse divinae naturae conscios, & tanquam Dijs propinquiores; horum intercessione bona à Dijs censent petenda. And that the more men had from the Druids, the more blessings they received from heaven, in far greater affluence▪ and plantation of all goodness. And that their holy Prayers being carried up to heaven, they heaped all benedictions and most happy life upon Gaulish People, such was the opinion of Strabo. So that the Gauls, grounding certain belief, on the sanctity of the Druids, their judges and Sacrificers, it was no wonder, if they grew wealth, & heaped up treasures in the Colleges, which they had through all the parts of Gaul. For they had the charge and direction of youth, that was sent to them from all places, as to an assured School of Piety.  
The Orator Cicero maketh mention of Divitiacus, one of the principal persons in the City of Anthune, because being a Druide; he had perfect knowledge in things Supernatural and Divine, whereby he could presage and foretell matters to happen afterward. Divitiacus ille Aeduus, cum ex Druidis unus esset, Natura rationem quam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Graeci appelant, notam esse sibi profitebatur, & partim augurijs, partim contectura, quae essent futura dicebat. For they measured them by their Elle of Idolatry, of Auguries, and such follies: as another, 
— Interpres diwm qui numina Phoebi,  
Qui tripodas, Clarij lauros, qui sydera sentis,  
E volucrum linguas, & praepetis omnia pennae.   
And Tacitus to the same purpose, Sin permissum, Auspiciorum fides adhuc exigitur, & illud etiam hic notum, Auium voces, volatusque investigare. But they gave not themselves to such Sorceries, till after they were corrupted with the Demonomanie of the Romans'.  
Now, for the Immortality of Souls, taught by the Druids to the Gaulish youth; it made them to contemn death, as Lucan observeth.  
— Vobis auctoribus umbrae  
Non tacitas Erebi sedes, Ditisque profundi  
Pallida regna petunt: Regit idem spiritus artus  
Orb alio longae, canitis si cognita, vitae  
Mors media est.  
So that the Gauls, filled with the faith of this Resurrection, 
The Gauls believed the Resurrection.  had no fear at all of death; it being no more than a passage to immortality, and a life happy & tranquil in all eternity. And this was it that made them so courageous and valiant in War, holding it a note of great cowardice, to be sparing of the body, which was to rise again.  
— Hos ille timorum  
Maximus haud urget Leti metus. Ind ruendi  
In serrum mens prona Viris, animaeque capaces  
Mortis, & ignawm est rediturae parcere Vitae.  Said the same Lucan. 
To this purpose is very observable, that which Aelianus, 
The Gauls courage in going to War.  a Greek Author reporteth, concerning the valiancy of the ancient Gauls, in his book of Varieties. I understand (saith he) that the Celtes (among all the Nations of the World) are the most prompt and ready, in exposing themselves to perils and hazards. They march to the War Crowned with Garlands and Chaplets of Flowers, as if they were going to a Wedding. To conserve the memory of such as die in War, they 'cause to be composed by their Bards, Hymns and Songs, containing their praises. They make Trophies with the Arms of their conquered enemies, to leave notes and ensigns of their valour to posterity. They hold it for great shame and ignominy, to fly from dangers and dreadful encounters; so that they will not shun houses which fall by age, no more than those that are consumed with fire, suffering themselves rather to be scorched and burned, then cowardly to fly away. Others, beholding the Sea angrily swelling, and mounting out of her bounds and limits; stand boldly to the banks and shores, as if they would force her backe again into her bed, and ordinary Channel, by strength of their bodies. And others throw themselves courageously into the midst of her stern billows, to grasp and restrain their fury; fight against them with thoir drawn Swords, their Arrows, Darts, and javelins. These are the very words of Aelianus.  
Polybius a Greek Author hath left us written, that the ancient Romans, having seen the Gauls fight on the day of Plombine, 
The name of the Gauls dreadful to the Romans.  and with invincible courage; did so admire their Valiancy and generosity, that they reputed them to be the only brave spirits of the habitable World. In like manner, this Nation was so dreadful to the Romans, after they heard Rome to be ransacked, and her Capital; that at the lest noise of the Gauls arming themselves, the rumour (were it true, or but supposed) caused all the States of Rome, without exception of age or quality, immediately to enter Arms. The Priests and Sacrificers stood exempted by their habits, as much to say, from going to War: but if any one talked of the Gauls coming, then, they were no more privileged than the meanest of the people.  
The Alemaignes or Germans, brethren to the Gauls, and living under the same Laws and Policy, held resolvedly the Immortality of the Soul. Whereupon, Appianus Alexandrinus, speaking of this Warlike Nation, saith. The german Nation is of wonderful hardiness in Fights, holding great contempt of Death, by firm belief which they have of the soul's immortality, and the Resurrection.  
Tacitus also writeth, That they sing when they march in Battale: Ituri in praelia canunt. For the Germans had the same Religion as the Gauls, of the Druids and Bards, contrary to that which Caesar saith in the sixt Book of his Commentaries, speaking unadvisedly, and without having been there.  
But Tacitus writeth otherwise, because he had haunted & frequented them, as formerly we have related something, concerning their Temples. They branched aloft & below on Trees, such as fled from, and forsook their ranks on the day of Battle: or else drowned them in some Marl or Lime-pits, throwing clay and earth on them, because they should no more be seen. And marching to the Wars, even as the Gauls do they have at the head of their Army, Bards, who sing hymns and songs, 
The Bards sing songs marching in the Army.  composed to honour the memory of hardy and u●liant Captains, dying in the War▪ the Germans and Gauls taking the Refret or burden of the Song, sing after the Bards.  
Tacitus in his Germania, saith: Sunt illis carmina, quorum relatu, (quem Barditum vocan●) accendunt animos, futuraeque pugnae fortunam ipso cantu augurantur. The Gauls celebrated the memory of their Patriarche Gomer, whom they place chiefest in the number of their worthiest. The Germans in like manner, saith Tacitus, Fuisse apud eos Herculem memorant, primumque omnium virorum fortium. Of our Gaulish Bards the Poet Lucan writes.  
Vos quoque qui fortes animas, belloque peremptas  
●audibus in longum Vates demittitis aewm,  
Plurima securi fudistis carmina Bardi.  
And the same Poet, speaking of the excellency in knowledge of the Druids, wrote: That they only were worthy and capable, to sound and know the depth of the Divine Essence.  
Solis nosce Deos, & Coeli numina vobis  
Aut Solis nescire datum.  

The Druids abiding in great Forests.  And that their dwelling was in the greatest Forests.  
Nemora alta remotis  
Incolitis lucis.  
Only he wanted, in describing the Garments of the Bards and Druids, and what fashion they walked in the Cities of the Gauls. Yet he instructeth us, that the King, Numa Pompilius, had brought into the City of Rome, the Ceremonies of Temples without Idols, and the Order of Priests and Sacrificers, derived from the Gaulish Druids. 
What manner of Habit the high Priest used to wear.  And according to their example, their high-Priest was daily clothed with a Sotane or Cassock gown of fine white Serge, guirded to him with a broad guilded belt, and over that a Rochet of fine white Linen cloth, with the Albo-Galerus. And that the other Priests (like unto the Druids) had but only the white Sotane, and white hood or Bonnet, differing nevertheless from that worn by the Prince of the Druids; and on his head a Focquet of fine white silk, with Eare-lappes of the same, and somewhat resembling the Manniples of our Bishop's Mitres.  
He had written, that in public assemblies, and namely, of the General States of all the Gauls (which was kept at Chartres yearly, 
The Prince of the Druids carried upon men's shoulders.  the seventh day of the first Moon in September) the Prince of the Druids, was carried by the chiefest of the Gaulish Nobility, he sitting upon a broad Shield (according as the Kings of the Gaulish Provinces did) exalted on their shoulders; and so they walked three times about the assembly, as we have formerly said.  
That at all times, and so often as the same High Priest went in solemnity to the said Assemblies, one carried before him (as a Sceptre and note of Sovereign power, belonging to the Priesthood and judgement) A Hand of justice, 
The Hand of justice carried before the high Priest.  fixed upon a rod of ivory. And that in imitation of the Druids, this Hand of justice, and other notes of Sovereignty, were carried before the High Priest of the Egyptians, as hath been elsewhere already observed.  
Now, concerning the other Druids, they never went abroad in public; but carried in a moving Chariot, drawn by Oxen or Buffells, 
How the other Druids used to be seen in public abroad.  like to our Kings of the first Ligne. And the said Chariot was covered with Basketting Wicker, wholly round, like to a Coach of the Antique fashion; the forepart and hind-part finishing like the Prow and Poop of a ship. The form of this Coach is noted by Lucan, in the place before alleged, and named Covinum.  Et docilis rector Rostrati Belga Covini. 
And Tacitus telleth us, that the Priests of the Romans, called Flamines, and the Princesses and great Roman Ladies, had taken the practice, use, and fashion of those Coaches or Chariots of the Druids. Numa Pompilius (in like manner) granted the same Privilege to the Vestal Virgins. 
Privileges of the vestal Virgins to ride in Coaches.  The Noble Historian Cornelius Tacitus in his Annals, saith: Suum quoque fastigium Agrippina extollere altiùs, Carpento Capitolium ingredi, qui mos Sacerdotibus, & Sacris Druidibus communis, venerationem augebat foeminae, quam Imperatore genitam, Sororem eius qui rerum potitus sit, & Coniugem, & Matrem fuisse, monicum ad hunc diem exemplum est Which Tacitus admireth upon just reason, as a rare example, this Agrippina to be Daughter, Sister, 
Agrippina, daughter, sister, wife, and mother of Emperors.  Wife and Mother of Emperors, which never was at any time seen in France, nor yet elsewhere.  
The Greeks in all their Histories, have observed but Lampedo of Sparta, who was Daughter, Wife, and Mother of a King, but not Sister, Son, Brother, Uncle, and Father to Kings of France, (without having been King) was seen in the person of Monsieur Charles of France, Count of Valois, son to Philip the Hardy, brother to Philip le Bell, Uncle to jews Hutin, Philip le Long, and Charles le Bell, and Father to Philip de Valois, Kings of France.  
And to very good purpose is this Text of Tacitus remarkable, 
Coaches not so common then as now in these days.  that the use of Coaches was not common then, as now at this present, when all is out of reason and order, and they aught to be permitted but to especial persons. For then there was sufferance but to high Priests, and Illustrious persons, to enter into the Capitole, and the Imperial Palace Coached. From whence issued the custom observed in the Courts of Kings and Princes, to enter (on horseback, or in Carosse) the Court; which was never permitted in France, 
The order for entering the Court of France.  but only to Princes and Princesses of the Blood Royal. An honour (since then) communicable to Prince's Strangers, allied to the house of France; to the Constable, prime Officer of the Crown, & to Cardinal's Legates in France. But now adays, all is confounded, without rule or any observance (whatsoever) of the dignity Royal: every one will carve with the Prince, and go as his Peer.  
That which the Romans called Carpentum, 
A Chariot used in War.  the Gauls in their language termed Covinum: the old Gloss Covinum, vehiculi genus cameratum, Galli sua linguae Covinum appellabant. Those Coaches were made after the model of Gondolaes' and boats for passage, whereof the Gauls made good service, for going to any place (nearer than otherwise) by water. And those Gondolaes' are called by Aulus Gellius, Galli, as particularly proper to the Gauls, and of their own invention, having the Prow and Poope discovered, to have the Rowers or Watermen there placed, and the middle covered Arch-wise.  
Of this fashion were the Coaches of the Gauls, large and broad behind; like the Poop of a Ship, and pointed before, like the spur of a Prow, covered above in round wise, and in the midst only. According to this model, the Romans made their Chariots for War, whereon their Knights fought stoutly; Covinarius Equ●s, in the same Tacitus.  
And as the Coaches and Chariots of the ancient Gauls, were built in form of Stems and Galleys, Rostrata Covina; so in like manner were their Hose and Shoes. The Romans used shoes (the fashion whereof is seen in ancient Paintings and Medals, 
The hose and 〈◊〉 of the ancient Gau●ss.  leaning to the fashion of Espartignes, and shoes of cords, used in Spain) which they called Soleas. Those of the Gauls were not covered with leather, but in the midst only, the heel squared like half a Lozenge, and the toe pointed and raised, as in form of a Spur.  

The Roman Ladies Pantofles.  The Roman Ladies do yet wear their high Patens and Pantofles, covered and diapered, the point or toe rising in two horns, and the heel in half a Lozenge. The Romans gave their name to their shoes, as well as to their Bonnets Galer●, so saith Varro. P●leu● rotundus in modum Galeae factus à Gallis inventoribus dicitur Galerum, for it is Masculine, and Neuter. So their hose and shoes were called Gallicae, at this instant termed Galoches.  
Cicere reprehendeth Marcus Antonius, because he disdained to habit himself Roman like, b●t went clothed after the Gaulish manner, Cum Gallicis, & lacerna cucurristi. Aulus G●llius s●i●h: Omnia f●rme id genus quibus plantarum calces tantum infime t●g●●tur, catera prope nuda, & teretibus habenis vincta sunt, Soleas dixerunt, nonnunquam voce Graeca Cr●pidulas. Gallicas' autem verbum esse opinor nowm, non diu ante aetatem Marci Ciceronis usurpari caeptum.  
Upon the same subject we may s●y, that the ancient Greeks, in steed of Goblets, Cups and Glasses; served themselves with Cornets and Rams-hornes to drink in: as is observed by Ath●neus and the learned Xenophon. But the Gauls had their Cups and Bo●●eses to drink in, not made round and high; but long and Ouall-wise, in form of a Ship or Galley. Wherefore the Romans called those Vessels Galeolas, which we now at this day term Gondolaes'. Nonius Marcellus, Sinum & Galecla V●s●●nus●. Varro▪ in his ancient lives of the Roman people, saith. Vbi erat Vinu●●n 〈◊〉 p●situm, aut Galeola, aut Sinum. And from thence descended the ancient V●rle●●lla●e, that is to say; to drink jovially; to row in a good Galley like a Gaul●is. The same Varro, cited by Nonius Marcellus, saith: Gallare est Bacchari Varro. Cu●●llo ventito, utdeo Gall●rum frequentiam in Templo, qui dum esset iam hora, Deam adl●tam imponerent aedis signo, & Deam Gallants vario retinebaut study, &c. Now adays, 
The O●●●r 〈…〉 at great tables.  at the Tails of our Kings, Princes, and great Lords, the ancient custom is retained, to set at one end of them Ships of Gold, or Silver enammelled with Gold, and in them are placed Salts, Spoons, Forks, Knives and Napkins, by example of the ancient Gauls, who ever made use of such service, as a note and memor●ll of their ancient Original.  

The Habit of the Druids.  Returning now to the Druids, they were clothed like to the Canons Regulars, of S. Augustine's Order at Paris, at S. Geneviefue, S. Victor, S. Lazarus in the Suburbs of S. Denys.  
But concerning the Bards, how they were distinguished from the Druids, by dwelling separated; 
H●b●t of the Bards.  so in like manner were they garmented. For the Bards were clothed poorly and simply, in a dusky or smoky colour, even of the same fashion and manner, 
Poor Scholars  as go the Capettes of Montagu College at Paris. For they have a Cowle or Capouche close and straight, sowed to their Cassock, to cover them against the Airs storms and injuries: and over that, their long Cloak or Houpe-land, without any collar, but tied with a Tach-hooke of wood. And because they of Xaintonge delighted to go clothed in the Bards fashion, Marshal and other Latin Poets called them Santones Bardocucullatos.  
Gallia Santonico vestit Bardo cucullo  
Cercopithecorum penula nuper erat.  
Yet to this day, not only in Xaintonge, but in all the rest of Guienne, Gascoigne and Languedocke; most part of the men go clothed in the natural colour of the Minimees, (a light sooty colour, with an eye of grey in it) having sleeves to their Cloaks, and a little Cowle or Capouche, to thrust the head in.  
Come we now to the Romans Demonomany, brought into Gaul.  
Caesar in his Commentaries, supposed the Gauls (in his time) to adore Mercury as the very principal and greatest of their gods, 
Caesar his opinion of the Gauls gods:  and to have many Idols and Images of him. They made him the inventor of Arts, the guide and conductor to Merchants, and other men in their Voyages; because he had the whole power of giving riches, and all affluence of good things.  
After Mercury, they worshipped Apollo, Mars, jupiter, and Minerva: For Apollo healed Diseases, Minerva instructed in Works and Trades; jupiter held the Empire of the heavens, and Mars presided in fights and battles.  
And adding to this first supposition of Idolatry, murder and slaughter; 
Bloody sacrifices offered by the Gauls.  he feigneth, that to all those imaginary and fantastic Deities, the Gauls offered in bloody Sacrifice, living men of all qualities, innocent and faulty, good and wicked indifferently, according as the humour took them. Such (saith he) as they found afflicted with some incurable disease, 
Living men offered in sacrifices.  exposing themselves boldly to dangers and hazards of the War; offered living men, in stead of Beasts for Sacrifice, or else made vows to offer them.  
In these Sacrifices they made use of the Druids Ministry; as never believing that the Majesty of the immortal Gods, could and would recompense the life of one man, with that of another. This was, because they held publicly Schools of such bloody Sacrifices. He adethd moreover (lie upon lie) that the Gauls had Idols of immeasurable greatness, made and composed of Oziers' and Wickers, 
Huge Idols with living men in them.  which they filled with living men, and then set them on fire, to burn them alive, being stifled with flame and smoke, and so consumed to ashes.  
But Caesar returning to truth, and the ancient Custom observed amongst the Gauls, of burning malefactors publicly, and principally the Criminalls in high Treason (as they would have done as much to the pretended King of the Swissers, 
Offenders in high treason burned among the Gauls.  Orgetorix, if he had not bestowed death on himself) he saith, that the execution of them which had been condemned to death for crimes; was a most acceptable oblation to the immortal Gods. Is not this conform to the doctrine of the Old Testament, that is an agreeable work to God, to wipe the wicked out of the Book of Life, and to take them from off the face of the earth?  
Caesar, for his own advantage, and to make his conquest of the Gauls more admirable to the Romans, hath described the Gauls, wholly comparable to the inhuman Lestrigons. But instead of arming them with constancy and magnanimity, 
Caesar maketh his conquest of the Gauls wonderful to the Romans.  which are ordinary companions with the Queen of Virtues, justice; he supposed them all to be died read in the blood of their Citizens, especially in speaking of their General Assembly. For he saith in his fift book, that Indiciomarus, having made an Assembly or general Muster in Arms (which was, after the Gauls manner, an infallible note of commotion and owerture of war) ordained by public Cry, that all youths (aged fourteen or sixteen years) stood bound to appear armed to their uttermost. And he that came last, was to be massacred before the assembly in the same place, after he had been first tortured with all torments, and the most cruel punishments that could be devised.  
Most certain it is, 
The Gauls came armed to general assemblies.  that the ancient Gauls went always armed to the General Assemblies. Tacitus saith in his Germania: Vt Turbae placuit, considunt armati. Titus Livius, speaking of such Assemblies in his Roman History, saith. In his nova terribilisque species visa est, quod armati (ita mos gentis) in consilium venerunt. A Gaul could never be taken without a sword by his side, his Launce or javelin in his hand. At feasts and banquets, as going about their very meanest affairs, Tacitus. 
The Gauls went armed about all their affairs.  Tum ad negotia, nec minus saepe ad convivia procedunt armati. Their servants following their Masters, were it in the hall of banqueting, carried Shield, Lance, and other Arms of their Masters. Atheneus saith in his Dypnosophists: That going to their Temples, the place of all assurance, they went Armed. And the Panegyrist said, Maiores vestri haec Templa ingrediebantur, nisi armati.  

The Gauls born to be warriors.  In brief, this Nation declared in all their actions; that they were generous, warlike, enured and fashioned to manage Arms. In the general Estates, they approved the sayings of their Prince, by the clattering of their Arms. Si Principis sententia placuit, frame as concutiunt: Honoratissimum assensus genus est, armis laudare; Striking the Steel of their Lances on their Shields, saith Tacitus in his Germania▪ And in his Annals, speaking of the Oration of Civilis, he saith. Vbi sono armorum, tripudijsque (ita illis mos) approbata sunt dicta. They exalted their Princes and Generals of Armies, upon broad Shields, so soon as by the resultation of the general Assembly, they were declared to be such. And the same Tacitus saith again. Brinio Impositus Scuto (more Gentis) & sustinentium humeris vibratus Dux eligitur. At their reception, or (to speak better) their elevation, the Gaulish Nobility take their Oath of fidelity to them, upon their Arms: A custom kept by the ancient French as Cassiodorus hath observed. judicamus Parents nostros inter procinctuales gladios (more maiorum) Regalem constituisse dignitatem. And the Bishop of Poitiers, Fortunatus, who lived under the Kings of our first Ligne, in his Epithalamium of Chilperick and Golsinda of Spain.  
Vtque fidelis et sit, gens armata per arma  
jurat, iure suo se quoque lege ligat.  
But that the Gaulish Nation, so mild and so benign, even toward Strangers, should be so cruel against their own blood, in an age so tender as fifteen or sixteen years; this must needs stand out of all belief. Resembling (to speak uprightly) the Tales of the Stork, whereof Pliny speaketh in his Natural History, reciting their meeting. These Creatures (saith he) assembled together yearly in the Month of August, and in a wild field of Asia, called Python, to conceive (from thence) the dryness of other Countries beyond Thrace: and after they have held among them some form of Council, the last Stork that came to the Rendezvous, is torn in pieces by all the rest. Pythonos Comen vocant in Asia patentibus campis, ubi congregatae, inter se murmurant. Eam denique, quae novissimae advenit, lacerant, atque ita abeunt.  
Diodorus Siculus, and the Geographer Strabo, well-near Contemporanes together, and who did (more diligently than Caesar) observe the Gaulish customs; toucheth not so much as one word of this cruelty. Indeed the latter of the two saith, that at public Diets, he who first shall interrupt and trouble the Assembly, by importune discourse, he ring him that proposeth the Herald, or Usher of the door, menaceth him with his sword drawn, to advice him to be silent: which if he reiterate to the third time, and perceive his advertisements unprofitable; he cutteth from his Cassock or Mandilion, such a lappet, as the rest shall remain un-useable to him, 
A good note f●● bus●● b●b●●r●.  a note of ignominy, for having no better bridled his tongue, when he had most need.  
And yet notwithstanding, there are Authors, who have credited the Gauls to be armed with all cruelty. For Lucan painteth their supposed gods, with humane blood, in stead of Cynoper & vermilion, a colour wherewith the Romans would disfigure their Idols on the days of great feasts, as we understand by Pliny. Lucan giveth to the Gauls, these imaginary Gods.  
Et quibus immitis placatur sanguine diro  
Tentates, horrensque feris altaribus Hesus  
Et Taranis Scithicae non mitior ara Dianae.  
AN Opinion followed by Lactantius Firmianus, in his Divine Institutions: whereunto we may answer in the same manner, as Plutarch did in the life of Pelop●das. That such abominable, cruel, and barbarous Sacrifices, were never acceptable to any of the gods, or to any Essence, better or more powerful than ours. Considering that there are no Typhons or Giants, who have the domination of the world: but the only Almighty, who is the Father of Gods and Men. And to think that there be gods or demigods, that can delight themselves with murder, and effusion of blood of men, undoubtedly is a mere folly. But if it were so, there is no other account to be made of them, but of such as have not any power: For it is the sign of a base and wicked soul, when it shall imprint in itself such strange and ungracious appetites, and let them devil there still.  
But like as Caesar (trusting to other men's reports) was grossly mistaken in that matter, which concerned the Religion of the ancient Gauls; 
Cesar deceived in the Gauls Original.  even so hath he dealt in the case of their Original, writing thus: Galli omnes a Dite patre se prognatos reputant: All the Gauls derive their Original from Father Dis. The Romans called Pluto god of Hell, the Rich Father, Ditem Patrem, Father of Wealth and riches, because the Mines created by the Sun and Moon, are drawn from the fruitful womb of the earth.  Effodiuntur opes irritamenta malorum. 
Caesar, to underprop his opinion with some apparent reason, allegeth afterward; That the Gauls had learned such belief of the Druids. Idque a Druidibus proditum dicunt. Next he allegeth the custom used by the Gauls, of accounting by nights, and not by days. Ob eam causam spatia omnis temporis, non numero dierum, sed noctium finiunt, & Dies natales, & Mensium, & Annorum initia sic observant, ut Noctem Dies subsequatur; The Night preceded the Day.  
According to the diversity of Climates, Months, Days, 
How the Druids counted their years & months.  and Years have had diverse beginnings. The wise Druids began their years, and counted their Months by Nights, and not by days: in the same manner as the jews did, who had their years of two fashions; the vulgar or the Natural for one, and the other was called Legal, or holy.  
This last named, began at the Equinoctial of the Spring time, 
Of the Legal or sacred year.  in the Month of March, which they called Nisan, according as God had commanded the great Lawgiver Moses in Exodus 22.17. when the Israelites departed from the bondage of Egypt, to prepare towards the Land of Chanaan, which was promised them. This Equinoctial entered itself, the fourteenth day of the Moon of March, 
At what time the Equinoctial entered, by the jewish account.  upon which day the jews celebrated the Feast of Easter. But at this present the Equinoctial of the Spring (when the days begin to exceed the nights in length) falleth not but about the twentieth of March, since the reformation of the Calendar, made by Pope Gregory the 13. the year of Grace, 1581.  
And like as the Hebrews began their years by the Month of March, and of September: so likewise were their Month's Lunary, divided into thirteen Months, and baptised by these names: Nisan, jiar, Sivan, Tammus, Ab, Elul, Tizri, 
The names of the Months according to the Hebrews.  Marchesuan, Kisleu, Tevet, Shevet, Adar and Veadar. March, April, May, june, july August, September, October, November, December; january and February, first and second.  
For, because the solary year had three hundred sixty five days and six hours, 
How many days the solary year contained.  which redoubled four times, maketh from four to four years, a natural day of four and twenty hours, from whence ensueth the Bissextile; and accounting by Moons, there are only three hundred fifty and four days, by reason of allowing twenty eight days for each Moon: 
A thitteenth month made by the Hebrews.  the Hebrews made from three to three years, a thirteenth Month, which they Intercalled and made it of thirty days.  
The Intercalary Month was called Ve-Adar, the second Month of February, because it had place between Adar and Nisan, February and March. And as for the Months of March, May, july, September, November and january; 
The Moon year equalled the Sun year.  they were of thirty days, and the other but nine and twenty. So by the means of this Intercalary Month, the Lunary or Moon year, equalled that of the Sun: and the first day of the Moon of March, made the principal, and the beginning of the Sacred or holy year.  
The year Civil or Vulgar, began the first day of the Moon, properly termed the 6. Moon, because the Moons intermingled themselves one upon another. 
The beginning of the Vulgar year.   
Icicles hung i'th' Air. Orithiaes' Love,  
Rocke-renting blasts to Scythia doth remove  
Lazile languished: Bacchus, Vulcan appear,  
To check the cold of best months in the year.  

The several names of December.  This Month, or rather Moon of December, was named by the Hebrews Tevet; by the ancient Gauls Kimerinon, and by the Germans, Haleg-Monacht, that is to say, The Holy Month, as we learn by venerable Bede, in his book of Times, where he saith: The Ancient Germans named the Moon Monaon, and by Almanish aspiration, Monacht, Princess of the Night, who began their year at the Solstice of Winter, in the month of December, which they called Sacred or Holy, because therein were performed their solemn Sacrifices, for a good beginning of the year. That the Month of April was called (by them) Easter-Monacht, the Month of Rejoicing: in remembrance that they came to their Lands in the said Month of April.  

The ancient Gauls celebrated joyfully the month of March.  Which they had retained and kept from such time as they dwelled in the Gauls. For the ancient Gauls celebrated (with all rejoicing) the Month or Moon of March, which they had baptised with the name of their Gaulish Hercules, the Patriarch Gomer, and which they called Ogmion, in memory and remembrance of this, that at departing from the Land of Sennaar, after floating long on the Ocean Sea; they were arrived (in a good port) on the Coasts of Armorica, in the Month of March.  
And as for the Moon or Month of December, beginning the vulgar year of the Gauls: 
December, the beginning of the Gauls year.  this Month was called by the Romans, Mensis brumalis, during which Month, the Sea would be troubled and tossed with unruly billows and tempests, which made it un-navigable; except at such time as the gentle Halcyons brought forth their young.  
Dum compte Halcyones tranquilli in marmoris unda  
Nidificant, pullos involucresque fovent.  

The Druids gather Misseltoe, and sand it to all their Colleges.  The Gauls called this Month of December, A Sacred Month, because in it the wise Druids gathered the Misseldine, or Missell-toe of the Oak in great Ceremony, and divided it (as a Newyears Gift) and beginning of the year, to the people. From whence ensued the ancient Proverb, which yet we retain to this very day; With the Missell-toe, comes the New year, Ad viscum Annus nows: For, after that the Prince of the Druids had gathered, blessed, and consecrated the Missell-toe, he imparted it to all the Colleges of the Druids: by command of whom, the Bards went from City to City, and from one Town to another, to proclaim the beginning of the year to the people. Because they were to come and receive the Missel-toe, (which they called Panereston) as a Catholicon and remedy for all evils. And upon this subject was alleged this verse, which is generally reported to be Ovid's.  Ad viscum Druidae, Druidae clamare solebant, 
This ancient custom is yet kept in diverse of the Provinces of France, so that in the night of the evening for the year, 
A notable custom yet observed in Picardy.  the children go crying through all the streets, At Missell-toe Tide, comes the Newyears Bride, by a kind of corrupted speaking, The New years Missell-toe. In Picardy, where are kept more particularities of the Gauls ancient customs, then in any Province of France, the children after they have cried, At Missell-toe tide comes the Newyeres Bride, they add this ancient French word, Plantè, Plantè, that is to say, Plenty, Plenty, or a year abounding and fertile in all good things; words derived from the Prayer of the ancient Druids, where they wished the People all affluence of good things.  

The ●●dit●on 〈◊〉 Bourgongn  In Bourgongne they add, That God would sand them a rich and plentiful year, with a long circumlocution and Bead-roule of words, which are trucked up in one word by the Picard, Plenty.  
The Missell-toe of the Oak, was called by the Greeks (who learned it of the Gauls) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the virtues and singularities whereof are noted by Galen in his Medicamentorum simplicium; by Pliny, and by Dioscorides. This herb or simple is always green, especially in the very strongest of Winter, when his grains are ripe and yellow as gold, as Virgil enstructeth us.  
Quale solet syluis Brumali tempore Viscum  
Frond virere nouâ, quod non sua seminat arbos.  
There are three kinds of Missell-toe, for it increaseth and groweth on Oaks; 
Three kinds of Missell-toe.  as the most hard and branchy Oak; the holm, or barren Scarlet Oak, and on the wild Ballast and Turpentine trees, for it is seldom seen on any other Trees.  
The Missell-toe never cometh by seed, nor planting, 
The strange growing of the Missel-toe  but groweth marvellously by the dung of Ringdoves, or Wood-coysts, and of Thrushes or Feldi-fares who are fed therewith; for it never sproweth or buddeth, till it be first mortified in the bellies of Birds: It never exceedeth a Cubit in length; is always green, and very branchy. The Male beareth Seeds or Grains, but the Female none: and the best is only that, which is gathered on old hard Oaks, called strong Oaks, in Latin Robora.  
Pliny in his Natural History saith, The Druids, who are the Priests and Sacrificers of the Gauls, esteem nothing in the World more rare and singular, nothing more Divine and Holy, than the Missell-toe, and the Tree whereon it groweth: provided nevertheless, 
The great account made of the Oak by the Druids.  that it be an hard Oak. Therefore they made choice of Oaken Forests, and never offered any Sacrifice, but with the branches of his Tree. All things which grew on those Oaks, were reckoned by them as things sent from heaven; and they held it for an undoubted belief, that this Tree was acceptable to the Divinity, and especially elected to be honoured.  
The Missel toe (saith he) is very difficult to be found; but having discovered it, the Druids keep it most religiously. For the Moon (of necessity) hath six days (according to the Moon they establish the beginning of their Months and their years, making their Ages of fifty years. The Moon them having six days, and mounting to her force, they prepare to gather the Missell-toe of the Oak, which in their language they call Panchre stone; Omnias sanans, An Antidote and Remedy against all harms.  
This was the lively image of the World's Saviour, extended upon the Cross, made and carpented of Oak, the true Missell-toe, whereby all our infirmities are healed; for he is the Author of Life, and the only Physician for our adversities. So Lanctantius Firmianus maketh him deciphered and described, by the Sibylla 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. A Medicine for all evils, and the Christians salvation.  
Pliny continueth on further yet, saying. At the foot of this aged Oak, 
Bread and Wine in the Druids Sacrifice.  was an Altar erected, whereon, in Sacrifice and solemn Festival, The Prince of the Druids offered and blessed Bread and Wine. And when the Sacrifice was ended, they brought (moreover) two young Bulls, all white, which had never been subjected to the yoke of Labour: they were coupled together, and reserved for a Sacrifice and Oblation, after the gathering of the Missell-toe.  
But this Author hath let slip in silence, 
The Druids general Procession.  that before the gathering of the Missell-toe; the Prince of the Druids, assisted with his College, the King, the Princes of the Gauls, and the People, went in general Procession: according to the equipage and order, described as well by Diodorus Siculus, Aelianus, S. Clemens Alexandrinus, and Apuleius; as by the Ceremonies which the Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans' had derived and borrowed from the Druids, as well as their learning.  
First, the Eubages and Diviners went foremost, leading the Bulls for Sacrifice. These were followed by the Bards, singing the Canticles of rejoicing and praise, 
The order and manner of the Druids Procession.  with thanksgiving to the divine Essence. After them next marched the Scholars, imitated in the mysteries of the Druids, who followed in their due order. After them went an Herald, or King at Arms; all alone, clothed in white (like unto the Druids his hat or bonnet likewise white, whereunto were two wings fastened, and a Caduceus in his hand. Those wings (according to Clemens Alexandrinus) shown diligence which his Office imposed on him. Alae sunt ministeria, & operationes sublimes dexterarum simul, 
The Herald's Office belonging to the Druids.  & sinistrarum potestatum. For these Heralds were true Interpreters of their Prince's secrets; who, upon the fidelity of their Relations, resolved themselves for Peace or War. The Caduceus, which the Herald carried in his right hand, was a branch of vervain, writhed into the shape of two serpents, joined together by symmetry and proportion: not for the fables subject invented by the Greeks (as hardy liars, as thiefs of ceremonies, and other men's doctrine) as, to their reproach, the same Clemens Alexandrinus speaketh of them; because they attributed the invention thereof, to their pretended Mercury.  
The Caduceus was the invention of our Sacred Druids, according to the testimony of Pliny in his Natural History, speaking there of the said Druids. Hic complexus Angu●um, & efferatorum concordia causa videtur exterae Gentes Caducaeum in Pacis argumentis circumdatâ effigy Anguium fecerint. Neque enim cristatoes esse in Caducaeo mos est. And the King of Arms going before the Prince of the Druids, gave thereby to understand, that the authority of the said Prince depended on Peace and War; for the one and the other could not be resolved, but by his appointment, as we have already said.  

The three Sacrificing Druids in their Offices.  After the King of Arms came three ancient men, the most venerable of the Druids, all equally together. The first of them carried the Chalice and Cruet of Wine; He next to him, Bread for the Sacrifice; And the third, the hand of justice, called The Cubite of justice, Cub●tum justitiae. These three Sacrificers were followed by the Prince of the Druids, who went alone, clothed in a white Cassock, and over it an Albe of fine Linen, girded with a broad Girdle or Belt of Gold, and a white Bonnet on his head, 
The Prince of the Druids his habit.  with Tassels of white Silk, and the Fanons (hanging behind) of the same. If the King were in the Province, he went along with the Druids Prince; followed by the Nobility, and all the People in train.  
The Prince of the Druids being thus clothed, as we have said, ascended upon the Tree, 
How the Druids Prince gathered the Missel-toe.  and with a Sickle of Gold, took and cut the Missell-toe: which the other Druids (clothed likewise in white Linen Albes) received in a fair white Napkin, or Tablecloth. Sacerdos candida veste cultus, arborem scandit, falce aurea demetit, candido excipitur sago; so saith Pliny, holding on still the thread of this Ceremony. Which being done the Bulls were Sacrificed, and the Prince of the Druids made The general Benediction: 
The sacrificing of the Bulls.  entreating the Divine bounty, that the gift which they received from his liberal hand, might be beneficial and profitable to the Gaulish people. 
Missell-toe a preservative against all p●●son.  The Missell-toe served as an Alexpharmacum, and a sovereign mischiefe-expeller, against all kinds of poisons: and being taken in drink by women barren, and unfruitful creatures; it made them plentiful and fertile. Foecunditatem eo poto dari cu●cumque animali sterili arbitrantur. And this was the reason, why in saying: At Missell-toe tied, comes the new year's Bride, the word of Plenty, Plenty was added. Which was (moreover) observed, in sending (from one to another) the leaves of the Missell-toe of the Oak; as a good New-year's gift on the first day of the year. And that was pleasantly observed by one of our French modern Poets.  
En lieu d' Anneau, de Dorure, ou'de Chain  
Ace Matin Premier jour de le Annee  
je vous enuoye un brin de Guy de Chesne  
N'estes-vous pas richement estrenee?  
Ceste facon d en donner n'est pas nee  
De moy premier. Les vieux Druids Sages  
En presentoient ce jour par bons presages:  
OH qu'en ce Guy tel sign fust compris  
(Pursque que la Glus se faict de ses fueillages)  
Que vostre Coeur au mien deust estre pris!  
In stead of Chain, or Gold-Ring, I commend  
To you this New-year's morning (dearest Friend)  
This tender Slip of the Oaks Missell-toe:  
Is't not a rich Gift, to be given so?  
This form of giving was not bred by me,  
The wise old Druids, famous for memory,  
This day made it their gift of good presage,  
I wish this loving token like in comperage.  
That as the Leaves make Glue, and fast combine:  
Even so your heart (as fast) may knit to mine.  
The Poet made his allusion to the Missell-toe, whereof the Glue or Lime is made, which for the catching of small Birds serveth very necessary: the manner whereof is noted by Virgil.  
Tum laqucis captare Feras, & fallere Visco  
Inuentum: & magnos: & magnos Canibus circumdare saltus.  
In like manner the Romans', the first day of their year, with their other gifts, which they sent from one to another (instead of the Oaks Missell-toe) sent the leaves and branches of vervain: a custom pactised from the time of Tatius, King of the Sabines, as we learn by Symmachus: Ab exortu penè Vrbis Martiae Strenarum usus adolevit auctoritate Tatij Regis, qui Verbenas foelicis arboris, ex Luco Streniae Anni novi auspexes primus accepit. And in his imitation, the Emperor Augustus received the new year of the Romans', the first day of the year.  
As concerning the branches of vervain, which Symmachus (after the Roman manner) called The happy Tree; the Romans' (in memory of King Tatius) called them not vervain, but Sabine, without which they offered not any Sacrifice. 
The Verucine called Sabine.  And yet at the first rising of their City, they sacrificed nothing else but vervain only, as it is observed by Ouid.  
Ara dabat fumos herbis contenta Sabinis:  
In sacris nullum coulter habebat opus.  
Which Numa Pompilius, the Author of such unbloody Sacrifices, had derived from the doctrine of the Druids; whose King of Arms (as we have formerly said▪ carried his Caducaeus of vervain, which was in as great esteem for the singular virtue, and admirable properties thereof; as the Plant Baaras, so celebrated by the learned jew josephus. And this was the reason, why the divine Druids gathered it with the same Ceremonies, as they did the Oaks Missell-toe. They are noated by Pliny (who scarcely comprehended the mysteries, either of the one or other, having his eyes sealed up with gross ignorance, by being fleshed against the blood of Christians, during the persecutions of Domitian and Traian) in his Natural History. Similis est huic herbae Sabinae Selago appellata. Legitur sine ferro, Dextra manu Sinistrae superposita, modo furcae, Flamine candida veste vestito, purè lotisque pedibus, & Sacro, Pane, Vinoque, facto, priusquam legatur: Fertur in mappâ nova. Hanc contra omnem pernitiem habendam prodidere Druidae Gallorum, & contra omnia oculorum vitia fumigationem eius prodesse.  
To the vervain is altogether like and conform, that which we call 
* An Herb much used of the Druids for all eye-soares: called by some Hedge Hyssop.  Savine. It is gathered without any Iron instrument, having the right hand interlaced and put upon the left, in form of a Saulter. The Priest being (before) clothed in a fine white Albe, purifieth his soul, washeth his feet to be neat and clean: offereth the Sacrifice of Bread and Wine, and after, maketh the Herbs gathering, which is put into a fair white Tablecloth. The Druids great Sacrificers among the Gauls, strongly held: that it had power to chase away all mischances all impostures, illusions and sorceries.  
In the place of Idols, behold the wholesome sign of the Cross (whereat the Gentiles made a mockery, calling it a jibbet or Gallows, not understanding the mystery and power) and the pure Sacrifice of the ancient Druids, of Bread and Wine. And not those of the Mexicanes, be-smeared with humane blood, according to the opinion of Caesar: under whose name, his Secretary julius Celsus, hath, supposed a thousand lies and tales, 
julius Celsus Secretary to julius Caesar.  in his Commentaries of the Gaulish Wars. Which hath been observed by Suetonius, in the life of that great Captain. That Caesar himself, acknowledging his imperfections, had resolved to new-cloath his Commentaries, and to correct the suppositions which he had there inserted: as well in regard of his own fleeting memory, as having (overmuch) trusted to hearsay, and other men's reports. Parum diligenter, parumque integra veritate compositos fuisse hosce Commentarios; quum pleraque, & quae per alios erant gesta, temerè crediderit, & quae per se, vel consultò, vel etiam memoriâ lapsus, perperam ediderit.  

The Divides being infected corrupted the people with Demonomany  It is then to be held for infallible and certain, that the Romans' brought their Demonomanie into Gaul, wherewith the Druids once infected; corrupted the people: taking for pretended Deities, such things as best answered to their Marshal and warlike nature, and thereby susceptible of all kinds of Science, as well as mechanical Arts. But it is to be noted, that those supposed Gods were not in the Gaulish Temples represented after the Roman manner: but according to those effects, which the Druids judged convenient for them.  

Venus' the goddess of generation.  For, to begin with the Idol of Venus, the pretended Goddess of Generation; the Greek and Romans' presented her upon a triumphal Chariot, accoasted with three graces, Venus and they stark naked, and crowned with Myrtle; a shrub green at all times, and the Symbol of Love.  
Populus Alcidae gratissima, Vitis jaccho:  
Formosae Mirthus Veneri, sua Laurea Phoebo;  
The Latin Poet said; That Hercules was crowned with Poplar; Bacchus with Vine leaves, and clusters of Grapes; Apollo with Laurel; and immodest Venus with Myrtle. Pausan●as' writeth, that the Greeks did crown their Venus with a Chaplet of Roses, and that the three Carites or Graces (her associates by her) the one held a little Bone, the second a branch of Myrtle, and the third a Rose. Poets have feigned, that (of their own nature) Roses were white, before the death of the Minion Adonis, 
How the white Rose become read.  torn by a Boar in hunting: but Venus at the blast of those sad tidings, unprovided of hose or shoes, as than she was; ran swiftly to help him, and in her running, her feet being rend with thorns and briers, it gave to the Rose a Vermilion tincture.  
The Gauls emblazoned fare otherwise Venus (whom they took as the mark or Symbol of Generation) and her Graces. For they presented them in a Bastile, fortress, 
How the Gauls presented their Venus and her graces  or grated donion, not naked, as the Greeks and Romans': but antiquely clothed in Robes of course cloth, after the Country fashion, with face, hands, and feet veiled or covered, their heads crowned with Garlands, composed of all kinds of flowers except the Rose, which the wise Druids held for the Hieroglyphic of immodest Love.  

The picture of a wise and good woman.  The donion wherein they were shut up, declared, that the virtuous and well nurtured woman, should keep her feet within her house, thinking upon her household (without gadding daily here and there) as the Apostle wished her to be Domus C●stodem. For in figuring a wise Woman, they figured a Tortoise under her feet (a creature which never leaveth her house) and a Dog standing by her, the emblem of faithfulness. Moreover, the grated or lattised donion, signified Matron-like modesty, which she aught to keep carefully all her life time, according to the end & intent of marriage.  
— Natis Venus Alma creandis  
Serutat, hos fineis transilijsse nocet.  
This chastity was observed in our Gaulish Women, Paucissima in tam numerosa gente Adulteria, nec corrumpere, aut corrumpi saeculum vocabatur. So said the noble Historian Tacitus. It was not then, as now at this present in Women, given over to all whoredom and dissolution: be it Man or Woman, no other answer is returned, but this; Such is the World, Seculum vocatur; youth must needs have his passage. This false Coin had no currencie, in the time of the ancient Gauls, as we have said.  
The face, hands and feet covered, represented modesty, with honest sweete-faced shame, which the married wife aught to be careful of, in her speech, touching and ●reading, measuring her paces by the Elle of modesty and gravity both together. Nothing was to be discovered, because (as Plutarch said, to very apt purpose) The Wife putting off the garment nearest to her body, dispoyleth herself of all shame and modesty. The Robe of plain and course cloth, figured the travail and care of housekeeping, and that in her clothing, she aught to be decently modest: 
The difference between a good woman and a bad.  like to a woman of honour, and not as a bold faced Courtizane, daily fitting herself with new devised paintings, to make her seem beautiful outwardly, having a soul worm-eaten with all vices and sins within, like unto polished Sepulchers. The Crown of all kinds of Flowers, pleasing to the smell, and goodly to look on, expressed, that the principal paintings and guildings of an honourable woman, are the love of her husband, good instruction of her children in fear and piety; her care for housekeeping, seldom speaking, honour of her actions, and modesty in her carriage. These are such Odours and perfumes, wherewith she should be sweeted; yet there were no Roses, that is to say, immodest allurements, 
The reason why there were no Roses in the Crown or Garland.  to charm men withal, and attract them by the behaviour of Courtizanes: Because the end of such Siren Enchauntresses, is evermore deplorable, woeful and unfortunate. Such women are descried like to false Coin, exposed to the world's cozenage and mockery, despised and contemned, as passant Roses, becoming like Heps growing on the wild Brier.  
The Idol of Apollo (in the following Tract, 
The Idol of Apollo, figuring the Sun, described.  we shall see that of pretended Mars) which represented the bright eye of the world, the Sun; had a great head, thickly bushed and tufted with hair, entoured with beams, the face beardless, like unto a youth, the mouth open, even as if he would speak. In his right hand he held a Lyre with seven cords or strings, and a Cornucopia or Horn of abundance in the left. A Crescent or half Moon covered both his knees, his breast thrickly parsemed with Stars, and his feet fixedly planted on a Bow in Heaven, bending Boulewise. Thus the Gauls figured Apollo, with his effects and mysteries; as willing thereby to make known, that it was nothing else, but as appeareth by this moral description.  
The Sun, the Moon and Stars fixed beneath his Circle, have no other light or splendour, but that which they borrow from him. And the same Sun, 
The moral application o● meaning of the Idol of the Sun.  although it be the goodly eye of the world, and the flaming luminous Planet of Heaven, so presented by the colour Celestial and Azure, whereof this Idol was composed: yet notwithstanding, he was (in part) tarnished or discoloured, his brightness and lustre covered and obscured, by the gloomy and obscure body of the Moon, upon this occasion painted (face to face) with his head. That the same Sun, by the attractive power of his rays or beams, dissipated mists, fogs and clouds, motives of Rain: figured by the Bow in Heaven of diverse colours, and by that means, illuminating the whole round frame of the world. 
The Rainbow fixed on Heaven.  His Lyre or Harp with seven strings, represented the hermonious motion of the seven Heavens, known by the name of the seven Planets. justly in the midst of them was the Sun planted, to impart his light to them, and by their course equally ordained, 
The Sun placed in the midst of the seven Planets.  the seasons of the year had their convenient times and propitious, for yielding to the hosts of this terrestrial world, plenty and abundance of all good things, observed by the Horn of Abundance.  
S. Gregory Victor, Archbishop of Tour●, in his History of France writeth, that Chrocus, King of the Alemaignes (which were the Sweves) went to forage Gaul; and passing through Auvergne, he burned the Temple, which the Galates (in their mater●●all tongue) called by the name of Vasso, about the year of Grace two hundred and fourscore; the sixt of Pope Eutichianus his pontificacy, and second of the Empire of Probus. Chrocus Alamannorum Rex, commoto exereitu, universas Gallias pervagatur, ●●nctasque aedes, quae antiquitus fabricatae fuerant a fundamentis subvertit. Veniens vero Auernos delubrum illud quod Gullica lingua Vasso Galatae vocant, incendit, diruit, atque subvertit.  

Two especial things to be observed.  This passage of our most ancient French Historian, is worthy singular observation, for two things. The one, for the lively description of the principal. Temple in Auvergne. And the other, to show; how likely it was, that the Gauls (whom this Roman Author, issued of a famous house, descended from Senators, and allied to the Roman Emperors) called Galates, as did S. Jerome, that worthy clear light of the Church, having for their mother tongue, that which unfitly was called Greek. 
S. Gregory of Tour● Roman by birth  To this passage may be added an other of the same Author, concerning four Letters added to the French Alphabet, by King Childericke: as the Emperor Claudius made addition of three to the Roman Alphabet, according to the testimony of Tacitus. This is spoken, to 'cause them inquire, that are of a contrary opinion.  
As concerning this Temple Vasso, which some have thought to be that of Polignac in Auvergne: Gregory of Tours maketh the topography, in these words. Miro opere factum fuit, atque firmatum, cuius paries duxplex erat. Ab intus enim deminuto lapide, à foris vero quadris sculptis fabricatum fuit. Habuit enim paries ille crassitudinem pedes triginta, Intrinsecus verò marmore, ac musivo variatum erat. Pavimentum quoque aedis, 
A description of the Temple in Auvergne.  marmore stratum, desuper vero plumbo tectum. This Temple (saith S. Gregory) was built of proud structure, for it was double walled. That within was of small stone, and that without was of great Quarry, all squared, and this Wall had thirty foot in thickness. The Wall within was spotted or in-laied with Marble, and pieces painted with mosaical work, diversely coloured with Flowers and Animales: The Pavement was in like manner of Marble, and the roof covered quite over with Lead.  

The Mountain of Polignac.  Polignac (a Vicountie, and most ancient Noble house) is on a Mountain of mean height, between S. Flower, Clermont in Auvergne, and Velay on the side of the great French highway: on the top whereof was built a Temple in the honour of Apollo. This mountain is round engirt with other hills, whereon likewise were erected Temples, dedicated to pretended Gods and Goddesses of the Romans: but much inferior to that of Apollo, and of meaner expenses.  

A great Tower seated on Polignac.  Upon this of Polignac, is a great Tower, square on the one side, and near thereto (heretofore) was a very ancient Temple, inwardly pargetted with small stones, depicted and coloured in the mosaical manner: but so excellently cemented and Masonned, as it was impossible (in an whole day's space) to get forth a handful. At the place where the head of this Idol was fixed, there is now a Cross fastened to the Wall: because the Villagers of Velay, ascending up to this Castle of Polignac, should there fall prostrate on their knees, uttering there their Prayers and Orisons, even as before the Images of Saints.  

The Idols statu●e by measure of the head.  The head of this Idol was five foot in height, and the circumference answerable to the same proportion: so that by just measure and simmetrie of the head (which aught always to make the eight part of a man's body) it is easy to judge; that the Idol contained forty foot in height. And yet notwithstanding, Pliny maketh mention of a Colossus, representing the Idol of Mercury, which contained four hundred foot in diameter. Vibio Auito provinciae Aruernorum praesidente, aetate nostrae (Pliny the second, lived under Vespasian, his Sons, and Traian Emperors) omnem ampletudinem eius generis statuarum vicit Zenodorus, Mercurio facto 〈◊〉 Civitate Galliae Aruernis, per Annos decem, pedum CCCC. immani pretio. That the excellent Carver Zenodorus, made in the City of Auvergne, a Colossus of immeasurable greatness, & that he was ten whole years in the carving it, with incredible expenses.  
joining to this Temple of Polignac, is another little Chapel, Vaulted in like manner as the Temple was, 
〈…〉  and painted Mosaically, to serve as the Vestry. At the issuing forth thereof, may be seen the steps and tread, as also the foundation of ancient buildings, ordained as dwellings for the Priests, servants and attendants on this Idol, whereby Satan the seducer of men delivered his lying Oracles. At this Temple it was, where the Emperor Tiberius Caesar shown his devotion, and sent his Offerings, to be assured in the length of his life. And in memory thereof, is yet to this day to be seen (on the left hand in the Temple) an Antique inscription, but bitten and worn with age, which containeth these words following.  Tib. Clau. Cae. Aug. Ger. Pon. Max. 
The inscription on the wall, in memory of the Emperor Tib. Claud. Ca  
 Trib. Pot. V Imp. XI. PP. Coss. four 
Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus, Germanicus, Pontifex Maximus, Tribunitia potestatis quintum, Imperator undecimum, Pater Patriae, Consul quartum.  
The Romans called their God Apollo, by the name of Belenus, and Belenus was derived from Belus, King of the Assyrians, who was believed by Antiquity, to be the first inventor of the Science Astrological, as Pliny reporteth in his Natural History. Durat adhuc Beli Templum, Inventor hic fuit Syderalis Scientiae.  
The Priests employed in service for the Idols of Apollo, were called Phoebitians, by the name of Phoebus. Ausonius' in his Professors and Doctor's Regent's of the Gauls, famous and renowned for learning in his time, speaking of a Sexton belonging to this pretended God, said: 
Nec reticebo senem  
Nomine Phoebicium  
Qui Beleni Aedituus  
Stirpe satus Druidum  
Gentis Aremoricae.   
They had the name also of Cupbearers, Cup-Carriers, Tasters, Gobletters and Butlers to Apollo. Paterae dicebantur apud Romanos Sacerdotes Apollinis, qui & Phoebicij. Ausonius, speaking of Attius, Son to Phoebicius, both of them famous Rhetoritians, issued from the ancient Druids of Bayeux in Normandy, said: 
Tu Baio cassis stirpe Druidarum satus  
Si fama non fallit fidem.  
Beleni sacratum ducis è Templo genus,  
Et inde vobis nomina.  
Tibi Paterae, sic Ministros nuncupant  
Apollinaris mistici.   
In the Town-house at Clairmont in Auvergne, is a Coffin of Stone, 
Titus Labienus Lieutenant to julius Caesar.  hollow like a Trough, in form of an Ouall, which had (in times past) served for the burial of the wife to Titus Labienus, one of the Lieutenants to julius Caesar, in Conquest of the Gauls: And who afterward revolted from him, and followed the part of Great Pompey. On one of this Coffins sides is an inscription, the most part thereof eaten away with years.  
The Epitaph for the wife of Labienus. — VL. PauLL in 
 T. I ALLia. T. Lafoy- 
 Bieni. VXOR. 
 Belleno. D. D. 
Which showeth that the Romans', from their first Conquests, had erected in the honour of Apollo, some Temple near to Clairmont in Auvergne: the People of which Province, to please the Conqueror, did (with the first) embrace their Demonomanie, yea, even termed them their Brethren, saith Lucan.  
Aruernique ausi Latios se fingere fratres  
Sanguine ab Iliaco populi.  
As for the Idol of Mercury, the Gauls deciphered it according to their mystical meaning, in like manner as the rest, 
How the Gauls figured the Idol Mercuri●.  without receiving any Poetical fictions of the Greeks or Romans'. They presented him clothed with a Surcoate or lose Mandilion, made all of Feathers; great Wings at his sides; his face Beardless, like to a Woman. In his right hand he held a Bow bend, as ready to shoot, and a great Purse, with many little Purses; and in the other hand a Trumpet.  

The moral interpretation concerning Mercury.  The Mythology or moral interpretation served to make known, that Mercury was the God of Eloquence, and of Riches. His Feathered Coat; his Wings of Feathers; his young face, and his Trumpet signified, that the memory of learned and skilful men, fly quite throughout the world, as being for ever consecrated to the Temple of Immortality, continuing evermore in strength and vigour, without growing old at any time.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Nunquam aeternarum marcescunt Serta Sororum.  
Only the Chaplet of th' Immortal Sisters:  
(As others do) It never fades nor withers.  
The bended Bow● expressed the power of Eloquence, which hath effects of admirable vigour: 
Concerning the admirable power of Eloquence.  for an Eloquent man hath so much strength, as he is able to manage and guide a whole People or Nation, at his own devotion, and to turn them on which side he will. Eloquentia est sagitta in manu Potentis. As for the great Purse, swollen big with other: it figured the wealthy substance and Riches, which is obtained by the traffic of Merchandise; whereof they made Mercury the Lord and Precedent.  
Per mare, per terras currit Mercator,  
Pauperiem sugions.  
Vigilance was denoated by the Surcoate, and Wings of Feathers thereto most expedient. Such than was the Idol of Mercury.  
Beside which, they had likewise those of other Gods, and pretended Goddesses and Deities of the Greeks and Romans', 
Paris in●c●ted with Idolatry before the coming of Dionysius A●e●pagita.  adored by the Gauls, and in whose honour, worship and service, Temples were erected thorough all the Provinces and Countries of Gaul. And namely at Paris, and in the skirts round about, where the great S. Denies Areopagita being arrived, he found it wholly infected with Idolatry. For, in the territory of Vawert was a Temple, consecrated to the Idol of Mercury; which served as an Organ and instrument for the Devil, to tender his doubtful answers, and his Oracles of mischief against the credulous Parisians.  
From thence beyond the River of Seine, was the Temple of Mars, where the Gauls and Romans' made their assemblies and meetings.  
Repassing the said River, and on the banks thereof, joining to the territory of Vawert, 
The Temple of the Goddess Is●.  was that of Laas (improperly by the vulgar called S. Andrew des Ares) where was exalted the Temple of the Goddess Isis. The Niche or hollow seat where this Idol was parched, is yet to be seen, on the North side of the Quire. in the Church of S. German des Prez lez Paris. In place of which Idol, in the life time of our Fathers, Messire Guillaume Bricowet, Bishop of Meaux, and Abbot of the said Abbey, caused the Cross to be there advanced, which at this present, is to be seen.  

The 〈…〉.  The Village of Isis, called Issy by the vulgar, was the Farm appointed for the sustentation of the Priests, which served this Idol Isis.  

The Temple of the Goddess C●●●.  In like manner, five miles from Paris, was the Temple of the Idol Ceres, whereof at this present the Village of S. Ceour, in Latin Sacrum Cereris, retaineth the name. The ignorant vulgar called it Cinq Souls, to small or little purpose. Above this Village there is another, which the same Vulgar call Huict Souls, instead of Vict. Ce●ur, in Latin Victus Cereris: because it was ordained or destenied, for the nouriture and maintenance of the Priests of Ceres, and their Family.  
Origen in his Homily before remembered, telleth us, that it was the most easy for the Druids, and the Gaulish people (by their example) to abjure the Demonomanie of the Romans'; at the first preachings of S. Denys Areopagita, the Parisians first Bishop, and of other Bishops his Contemporanes, sent thorough all the Provinces of Gaul. Because (saith he) they had assured notice and knowledge of the Sacred Mystery, of the Incarnation, and descent of the Son of God on earth, for the Salvation of men.  
And they lived Morally, keeping and instructing the Gaulish People in these Precepts.  
Non colere Idola, sed benedicere Deum. To fly Idolatry, 
The instructions taught to the Gauls.  and to worship one only God.  
Cavere ab incestu propinquorum, & alio nefando concubitu. To keep themselves from committing Incest, and unlawful conjunction.  
Non fundere humanem Sanguinem. Not to commit any homicide.  
Non rapere. Not to steal the goods of any other man.  
Non tolere membrum Animali viventi. Not to mutilate, or maim the member of any living creature, whereby to make it unapt for labour.  
Other Maxims they had beside, and instructions to keep and preserve public Society, Precepts and Commandments, which were nominated and called; 
Precepts of Nature binding all men generally to observe them.  Praecepta Naturae, for observance whereof all men stood obliged, of what Religion soever they were; especially Pagans' and Gentiles. So saith Rabbi Solomon, upon the second Chapter of the Prophet Hieromie, and the Sedar-Olam, fift Chapter. 
Commandments left by Noah to his Sons.  They were called Praecepta Filiorum No: The Commandments of the Sons to the Patriarche Noah, in regard that Sem, japhet and Chamlet (having received them of their Father, with charge, to leave them as memorials to their Sons and descendants) they were inviolably kept and observed by the Lineages and Families of Sem and japhet Whereas, on the contrary, wicked Cham contemning them, and addicting himself to all impiety: was the first Author of Idolatry, and ingratitude to God; and of Idolatry were derived Incest, Sodomy, Theft, Robbery, Murders and Massacres.  
The Druids having received from their Founder and Patriarch Gomer those Precepts: 
The Druids received their Precepts from Gomer.  caused them to be exactly kept and observed by the Gauls and upon the prevarication of them, were grounded justice and Policy both Civil and Criminal.  
And this was it which made them more capable, than all other Nations on the earth, of gathering those divine Seeds, revealed by the great S. Denys; and which made them also so apt for receiving his Doctrine, whereby the Gauls (in a moment) become Christians, firm and constant in the Faith of jesus Christ, without the lest fear of any torments.  
And their firm constancy in this case, was the foundation, 
The firm constancy of the Gauls in the Orthodox Religion.  original and wellspring of the Gallicane Churches liberty: the Bishops whereof shown themselves as Bucklers of the Orthodox Religion, against all Heretics. The Provinces of Greece, Italy and Spain having been infected with Heresy: the Gauls only remained constant (without wavering in the Catholic Faith) four hundred years together. And until such time as the devil (the enemy to man) caused to be sown in this field of blessing, the darnel of a most wicked and detestable Doctrine, by one Vigilantius Taverner, a native of Calahorra in Spain. As we learn by that learned Father of the Church S. Jerome, writing against Vigilantius: Gallia sola monstris caruit, cum Vigilantius (immo Dormitanus) Caupo Calaguritanus subito exorsus est, &c. Heretics shoot up in one night, like to Mushrooms.  
For the firm constancy in the Catholic Faith, the French Church hath always had the preference & precedency (above all other of Christendom) with the holy See of Rome. And upon this constancy are grounded the liberties thereof, which (to speak all in three words) consist in maintaining the Authority of the holy See apostolic, & of the universal Counsels. Against which is no toleration in France, of those things which Popes (made men) would innovate. In which case, the Sacred Parliaments of France, and namely of Paris, are the Ephores, or rather the Areopagites of his power; ruled according to holy Counsels, the abuses rooted out.  

The great liberties of the Church of France against some Pope's proceed.  The liberties of the French or Gallicane Church, are so great, that it is no matter of marvel, if Popes (preoccupated with passions) sending their fulminations against France: have no longer been acknowledged for such men, and that they have stepped out of their obedience, as well by prohibiting the transport of Gold and Silver out of the Kingdom, as the provision of Benefices, which (in this case) are remitted to Ordinaries.  
The Kingdom of France (by a most ancient privilege) hath power, the holy Seat of Rome being vacant, and the Cardinals not agreeing for the election of a Pope: 
The kingdom of France hath power to elect a Pope.  to make choice of one in France. Pope Gregory the ninth being dead, the Cardinals at Rome were long time proceeding in the election of another. The King S. jews, in the year one thousand two hundred forty three, sent his Ambassadors to Rome, to signify and declare to the Cardinals, that they should speedily and without day, proceed to the election of a Pope: if not, thorough their default and negligence, the Prelates of France should elect one beyond the Mountains, according to the ancient liberties of the Gallicane Church.  
Per idem tempus miserunt Franci solemnes Nuncios ad Curiam Romanam significantes persuadendo praecise, & efficaciter, ut ipsi Cardinals Papam ritè eligentes, Vniversali Ecclesiae solatium pastoral maturius providerent, vel ipsi Franci propter negligentiam corum, de sibi eligendo, & providendo summo Pontifice citra Montes cui obedire tenerentur, quantecyus contrectarent. Et hoc audacter significabant, Confisi de antiquo Privilegio suo, 
Pope Innocent the 〈◊〉 to elected by the ●re●ch Clergy  per Sanctum Clementem beato Dionysio concesso, & obtento, qui c●ncessit Apost●latum e●dem Dionysio super gentem Occidentalem. Vnde ipsi Cardinals, quasi quibusdam stimulis, hinc D●mini Imperatoris, inde Francorum agitati, Romam convementes adierunt, ut Papam eligerent, in unum ibidem congregati. As they did, electing to the holy Seat Pope Innocent the fourth, on S. john Baptist day, the year above named, the Seat having been vacant a year and nine Months.  
We may, and will say, for an infallible point of Honour & Precedency of France before Spain; that France and her Kings, have preceded Spain, in believing the Faith of jesus Christ, Orthodoxal, and Catholic. And the oldest Christians of Spain, had never become such; but by Bishops of France.  

Pope Clement sent Dionysius Areopagita into, Gaul to ●reach, and other helpers with h●●.  For the Breviarie of the Church of Toledo in Spain, speaketh conformerly to that of Paris, and of S. Denys in France: That the Pope S Clement sent the great S. Denys Areopagita into Gaul, and namely to Paris, there to preach the Law of jesus Christ. He gave him also as coadjutor, these, S. Rusticus, Eleutherius, Eugenius and Regulus; who S. Denys sent as Bishop into Provence, and he was the Apostle and first Bishop of Arles. To S. Eugenius he gave the charge of passing into Spain, which he did, travailing to the midst thereof: making his stay at Toledo, where he converted a great number of Spaniards to Christianity, so that he was the first Bishop of Toledo. For which place, having provided a Successor, and ordained Bishop in the principal Cities of Spain; he returned into France, to confer with his Master, concerning the government and ruling the Church of Spain.  
But being arrived at Paris; he understood, that the great S. Denys and his associates had suffered Martyrdom. And being filled with joy, as hoping to follow them speedily in the same way; 
S. Denys and his companions enured Martyrdom.  he laboured to consolate the Parisians, exhorting them to continued firm and constant in the Faith, resolute to live and die with them, following the footsteps of his worthy Doctor and Master.  
The Provost of Paris, Fescennius Sisinnius believing that S. Denys was risen again: caused S. Eugenius to be taken, and being unable to compel his sacrificing to the Romans' Idols; he sent him in banishment to Dueill, between S. Denys and Gonnesse, where he was Martyred, and cast into a Pond at the same place, where he lay (for a time) unknown to the Christians; until S. Denys appeared to one of them, named Hercolde, to whom he gave charge, for taking up the body of his Brother and fellow Scholar, and cured him of a disease, 
Hercold found the body of Eugen●us and buried it.  which quite bereft his sight, Hercold having found the holy Body, as fresh at the same hour as when it was stabbed: took it thence, and carried it into a piece of his own Land, where he gave it burial.  
He made it soon after very famous, in regard of infinite miracles, so that to honour the memory of him; the Inhabitants erected a Church, where his body was reverenced long time, and the people came thither from all parts of France in Pilgrimages. The Normans and Danes robbing the Kingdom, under the declining of the second Ligne of the Kings: the body of S. Eugenius was carried from Dueill to S. Denys in France, a place strong and well guarded. 
The Normans and Danes ransacked France.  When the Wars were appeased, the people of Ducill, willing to regain their tutelary Saint and Patron: it was utterly impossible for them, to bear it from the Church of S. Denys, where it was carefully kept; so that perforce and constrainedly, they returned without performing any thing.  
In the year of Grace 1148. the Archbishop of Toledo, called Dom Raymond, 
A general Council at Rheimes in An. 1148.  Primate of Spain, came into France to the general Council, then held in the City of Rheimes in Champagne, by Pope Eugenius the third. This Archbishop sojourning at Paris, went to see the Church of S. Denys in France, and visiting the Relics there, being a great many in number: he espied in one of the Chapels this Epiaphe. Here lieth Eugenius the Martyr, the first Bishop of Toledo. The memory of whom was abolished, and utterly lost in Spain, as well by the length of time, that the African Moors had held Toledo; as ignorance of the place, where the said S. Eugenius had suffered and endured Martyrdom. Wherefore it was at S. Denys▪ that Dom Raymond learned his Legend, such as we have summarily before related; and particularly, that he was Martyrised with stabs of a Poniard and Sword, by Priests of the Roman Demonomanie, a year after the death of the Apostle of the French, S. Denys, by command from the Provost of Pairs Fefcenious Sisinnius, under the reign and Empire of Adrian.  
The Council at Rheimes being ended, Dom Raymond returned into Spain, and advertised the King of Castille Dom Alphonso, in the former narration; requesting his sending into France, to have some Relics of the said S. Eugenius. The Historians of Spain do confess, that our King jews the younger, made a voyage to S. james in Galitia, 
King jews the younger his voyage into Spain  as well for devotion (according to our Chronicles) as to visit the King of Castille Alphonso the seaventh, whose daughter, named Constance, he had espoused (after repudiation of his first wife Aelianor of Aquitaine, at the Council held for the same occasion at Baugency) Alphonso having entreated him, to give him some Relics of the S. Eugenius, the prime Apostle of Spain: King jews at his return, sent him the right Arm of the said Saint, richly enshrined. The Shrine was brought to Toledo, carried on the shoulders of the said Alphonso and his Sons; which happened in the year of Grace 1156. the twelfth day of February, and the said day is yearly celebrated at Toledo as Festival, for finding the said S. Eugenius.  
In the year 1565. King Charles, ninth of the name, was entreated and moved by Ambassadors sent from the King of Spain Dom Philip the second, 
The body of S. Eugenius requested by the King of Spain and sent unto him.  his Brother in Law; to give him the body of the said S. Eugenius. This precious Relic, the most Noble present that one King could device to sand to another; was delivered to the Cannon of Toledo, Dom Pedro Mauriques, Son to the great Adelantado of Castille, expressly therefore sent into France, very honourably accompanied. The King Dom Philip, went to receive the holy body, and himself, attended by the Prince Dom Charles his Son, and the Archduke's Rodolphus (afterward Emperor, second of the name) and Ernestus, Sons to the Emperor Maximilian the second, and his Nephews; 
The entertainment of the body in Spain and where it was placed.  carried on their shoulders the Shrine of S. Eugeni●s, from the Gate of the City, to the great Church of Toledo, into a Chapel under the high Altar, where it remaineth. Thus Princes and Christian Monarches, honoured and reverenced the Bones of holy Martyrs & Confessors of jesus Christ, which the Heretics of our times have consumed into cinders, in all places where those angry Tigers, have planted their Ensigns of their Rebellion.  

A Lamp of Silver sent from Spain ●●to France.  The said King Philip the second, in acknowledgement of so great a benefit; gave as a present to the Apostle of France, the great saint, Denys Areopagita, a Lamp of Silver, which is to be seen in the upper Choir at S. Denys in France, before the morning Altar, called of the Trinity: under which, upon a Pillar of Brass or Copper, is exalted the Shrine of another S. Denys, Bishop of Corinth.  
The same Histories of Spain report, conformably to that which is said by S. Gregory of Tours, in his History of France. That Herminigilde, Son to Lewigilde, King of Spain, had to wife the Sister of Sigibert, King of France, by whose persuasions, he detested Arianisme, professed by the Goths, and converted him to the Catholic Faith. Whereat his Father grew so hateful towards him, that he used him with all cruelty, sending him fare off into exile, with his wife, and caused him also to be slain, 
Th● deserved memory of Ingunda a famous religious Lady.  on the very night of Easter, in the year of Grace 589. And his wife Ingunda (although she withdrew into Africa) ceased not to Catechise and enstruct in the Orthodox Religion, the Brother of her Husband, named ●eccarede, who having succeeded after King Lewigilde his Father, in the Crown of Spain: caused a Council to be assembled at Toledo, in the year of Grace 595. the fourth year of his Reign, whereat were present 62. Bishops. Before whom, the said King Reccarede, Bada his wife, and his Vuisigothes abjured Arianisme, and made profession of the Catholic Faith, 
King Reccarede beco●●●eth by ma●age allied to France.  yet afterward, the Spanish Goths persevered therein. By the means of this conversion, King Reccarede (being a Widower) sought alliance & amity with Childebert, King of France, second of the name: taking in marriage Antharts, sister to the said King Childebert, and Ingunda, wife to Herminigilde, which happened in the year 598.  
The Goths being exterminated by the Moors, in the year 714. the Ammirant of Africa, named Musa, Governor of Spain, because he would not desert Toledo, 
Musa Am●●rant of Africa and Governor of Spain.  Corduba and some other Cities; permitted some small number of old Spanish Christians, rescued from the Moors fury, to inhabit there; namely at Toledo, where were seven Churches of she Saints, Maria, Eulalia, and justa; of he Saints, Mark, Luke, Sebastian and ●orquatus. With them (to be supported) they received the African or Arabian Christians▪ passing out of Africa into Spain with Musa; by whose name, both the one and other (confused pell mell together) were called Musarabes, judged and governed according to the Goths Laws, by one of their Religion. 
Musarabes old Spanish Christians.  These Musarabes and old Spanish Christians, long time maintained the Divine Service, according to the manner formerly observed in Spain, called the Isidorian Office, or of S. Leander; until they received that according to the use of France, otherwise called the Roman, and the Gregorian, in Anno one thousand threescore and sixteen.  
When there was held a national Council at Burgos, the Capital City in the Kingdom of Castille, 
A national Council held at Burgos in the Kingdom of Castille.  at the request of Alphonso, sixt of the name, King of Leon and Castille▪ for reformation of the Isidorian usage, which smelled yet and tasted of the old jeven of Arr●●ss his Heresies: Pope Gregory the seaventh, then sitting in the holy Seat, sent as Legate, and to preside in the said Council, Richard, Abbot of S. Victor at Marseiles, who with invincible courage, and without any distaste, abolished (quite throughout Castille and Leon) that ancient usage, instead whereof, he planted there the French. This had formerly been attempted many times, without bringing it to pass, and likewise in this Council, it was opposed by some Bishops of Spain, who would not receive a new usage, which they termed Officium Galli●snum: as it is reported by the Archbishop of Toledo, Dom Roderigo Ximenes, and the good and faithful subject Mariana, in his History of Spain. But especially Ximenes, in his Spanish History, where he saith: That the French earnestly pursued in Spain the abolition of the Musarabe Office, for the reception of their own.  
Now, as the Spaniards were naturally opinionate and superstitious, and rather good Christians in appearance, than indeed and effect: so the Histories of Spain do report, that before receiving in Spain this Officium Gallicanum, as they called it; the Nobility and People openly bandied themselves, so that the most part of the Clergy, contrary to this Decree in the Council of Burgos, could not induce nor preswade them to receive it: until after the proof and examination, usually made in Spain and elsewhere, in matters of importance, to know whether the French Office should be preferred, before their Musarabe: they brought two Champions in Battle, to descide this quarrel in Combat, and by force of Arms.  
The Spanish Historians, to despite the French, have purposely let slip under silence (maliciously and disdainfully) the name of the French Champion. 
The difference to be decided in single Combat by two Champions.  And yet tell us, that theirs was called john Ruiz de Matienza, a Bourgade seated by the River of Puiserga. Also, that the Champion fight for the Gothish Office, overcame him for France: and by that means, the preferrence and honour remained to his side.  
When the Combat was ended, they made their recourse to proof by Fire. 
A second trial made by fire, and what succeeded thereon.  For in the City of Toledo, in those times newly conquered from the Moors, a great Fire was kindled, wherein the French and Gothish Offices were thrown together. The French leapt immediately out of the Fire, whole, entire, and without any harm. That also of the Goths, having continued there a much longer time; was likewise taken forth without any burning. Notwithstanding all these essays, in right defended and prohibited by the Church, against the opinion of the Spaniards: the Decree of the Council prevailed, and the Legate Apostolical, Richard of Marseilles, Dom Bernard, than Archbishop of Toledo, 
The ordination for a small conclusion  and the most part of the Bishops Suffragans, ordained. That in the ancient Churches, built by the Christians Musarabes, the ancient form of Prayers should be maintained, after the Gothish manner. As yet to this day it is (in my time) certain days in the year, in the Cathedral Church of Toledo, in the Chapel of the Sacrament of the Altar: but in other Churches, the Office Roman, or Gallicane, should be received in Castill and Leon.  
Sixteen years before, to wit, in Anno One thousand and sixty, 
The Gallicane Office received in Arragon, & the neighbouring Provinces  the said Gallicane Office had been received in Arragon, and the neighbouring Provinces of the ancient resort or jurisdiction of the Crown of France (as we have said) by the national Council held at the City of jacca. Wherein Presided S. Austindus, Archbishop of Auch in Armagnac, with the Suffragans the Bishops, Sancio of jacca, called of Arragon; Paternus of Sarragossa; Arnauldus of Roda; William of Orgell; Hera●●●us of Tarbes in Begorre; Stephen of Oleron in Bearn, and many other Prelates. In this Council it was ordained, that the Gothish Office should be utterly suppressed; and the Roman or Gallicane introduced and observed. Moreover, if hereafter the City of of Huesca should be won from the Moors, that then possessed it; the Episcopal See of Arragon, being then at jacca, should be there established, as it had been before.  
In this manner then, both the Monarches of the Lily, and the Kingdom of France, had the principal advantage above that of Spain, for profession of the Catholic Faith, the true point of Nobility, a Precedency obtained by our first King Clovis, when he embraced the Orthodox Religion, and not Arianisme, whereof the Kings of Spain made profession. It is true Nobility, to be truly Christian: as the Bishop of Auvergne, Sidonius Apollinaris said, in the Epitaph for his Grandfather.  
Haec sed maxima dignitas probatur  
Quod frontem Cruse, membra fonte purgans:  
Primus de numero Patrum suorum  
Sacris sacrilegis renuntiavit.  
Hoc primum est decus, haec superba Virtus,  
Spe praecedere, quos honore iungas.  
It is an Historical meditation, greatly remarkable from the Sacring of King Clovis, that then when he embraced the Faith of jesus Christ: 
Clovis the only Catholic King in the World.  the Kings of Christendom were infected with Heresy, and he alone Orthodoxal. For the Emperor Anastasius, who reigned in the East, was infected with many Heresies, and for them Excommunicated by Pope Symmachus. The Kings of England were either pagan or Idolaters, and the rest plunged in the error of Pelagius. Theodoricke, King of the Ostrogothes in Italy; them of Bourgongne; Alaricus, King of the V●isigotheses in Aquitaine; The Kings of the Alanes, Vandals and Sweves, who then commanded the most part of Spain and Africa, all taking part with detestable Arrius. There was not then in all the world, an Orthodoxal and Catholic Prince; but only Clovis: King of the French. And this was it which moved the most learned Cardinal Baronius (discoursing on his Sacring) to say. Contemplare, Lector, praesentis temporis Ecclesiae Catholica statum, quo (mirum dictu) nullus esset reperiri in toto terrarum orbe penitus Princeps. Christianus Catholicus: name & qui velament● Fidei Orthodoxae diu latuit Anastasius Imperator, iam apertissime cognitus hareticus, Catholicae fidei oppugnator, just, meruit tandem à Romano Pontifice Excommunicatione percelli, &c.  

A further realtion collected out of Cardinal Baronius  And in another place after he had admired the unsearchable Counsels of the Divine Wisdom, who for the support of his Church; illuminated Clovis to embrace earnestly the Catholic Faith; he saith. Etenim hoc ipso anno (quis credit?) quo tam densae tenebrae operiunt ubique Terram, & caligo Populos, in Gallijs plane divinitus Nou● Lucis Fulgidum Sidus apparuit, cum videlicet Clodoveus ille magnus Francorum Rex, illustratione sacri Baptismatis filius lucis efficitur.  
And from that time is it, that the Monarches of the Lily obtained the right of Precedency, above all other Kings and Princes on the earth. As God promised to David (Psal. 89.28.29.30.) to give him the right of Primogeniture, above all Kings of the earth, for the constancy of his true Religion, wherein the Sacred Kings of France have been successors to David. Ego Primogenitum ponam illum excelsum pr● Regibus Terrae: & ponam in saeculum saeculi Semen eius, & Thronum eius, sicut dies Coeli.  
This is the ancient testimony of S. Gregory the great Pope, in the Epistle which he wrote to the King of France Childebert, second of the name, and youngest son of Clovis. That the King of France is as excellent, above all other Kings of the earth, as Majesty Royal is above all other men. Quanto Regia dignitas caeteras antecellit, tanto caterarum Gentium, Sentium, Regnorumque Regni perfectio vestri culmen excellit. Esse Regem, quia sunt & alij, non mirum est. Sed esse Catholicum, quod alij non merentur, hoc fortis est. Sicut enim magnae lampadis splendour in tetrae noctis obscuritate, lumints sui claritate fulgescit: ita Fidei vestrae claritas inter aliarum gentium perfidiam, rutilat, atque coruscat. Quidquid caeteri Reges se habere gloriantur, hoc habetis: sed ipsi in hac re vehementius superantur à vobis, quoniam principale bonum non habent, quod habetis.  
Look how much Royal Dignity surpasseth all them of the World; so much the more the Kingdom of France, excelleth the height and greatness of the Nations and Kingdoms of the earth. To be honoured with the magnificent title of King, is no matter of novelty, neither winneth a rank of Precedency and Honour; because it is but equal to many other Kings of Provinces in the World. 
Wherein consisteth justly both Excellency and Precedency.  But to be a King that maketh profession of the Catholic Faith, and who (in that respect) deserveth to be termed Most-Christian: therein is the Excellency, and the infallible right of certain Precedency, which is not communicable to a Prince on the earth, how great soever he may pretend to be. Because, like as the brightness of a great burning Lamp, serveth as the Sun at midday, during the fears of a cloudy dark night, drowned in all obscurity: in the same manner, the clearness of Faith in the Most-Christian Kings of France, shineth in all bright splendour and glory, above all the Kings of Christendom.  
At s●●h time as great King Clovis received the Faith of jesus Christ; Anastasius, Theodoricke, Alarick, and the rest, who termed themselves Christian Kings; were divided from them that professed true Religion indeed, by an infinity of torments and punishments. 
〈…〉 difference between Clovis and the other King.  On the contrary, Clovis, immediately after his Baptism; applied his mind, to bring the Church into her ancient lustre, and to war upon such as tyrannised over her.  

A general Council at Orleans in France.  First, he caused to be assembled a general Council of all the Provinces in France, in the City of Orleans (as it is observed by Hinemarus of Rheims, and Sigibert after him) writing to the Fathers assembled at the said place, this remarkable Letter, the tenure whereof thus ensueth.  
The Letter written by King Clovis, to the General Council assembled at Orleans.  
Dominis sanctis, & Apostolica Sede dignissimis Episcopis, Clodovaeus Rex.  
ENunciante fama quid actum fuerit, vel praeceptum omni Exercitui nostro priusquam in patriam Gothorum ingrederemur, Beatitudini vestrae praeterire non potui. In primo quoque de ministerio Ecclesiarum omnium praecipimus, ne ad subripiendum ea aliquis conaretur, neque de Sanctimonialib. neque de Viduis quae in Religione Domini devotae esse probantur▪ simili conditione de Clericis, vel filijs supradictorum tam Clericorum, quam Viduarum, qui cum illis in domo ipsorum consistere videbantur. Idem, & de seruis Ecclesiarum, quos de Ecclesijs tractos per Episcoporum sacramenta constiterit, praeceptum est obseruare, ut nullus ex ipsis aliquam violentiam, vel damnum patiatur. Quod ita ad integrum est intelligendum, ut ex his supradictis si aliquis vim captivitatis pertulisset sive in Ecclesia, sive extra Ecclesiam, omnino sine aliqua dilatione praecipiamus esse reddendos. De ceteris quidem captivis Laïcis, qui extra pacem sunt captivati, & fuerint approbati Catholici, aut cui volueritis arbitrij vestri, non est denegandum. Nam de his qui in pace nostra tam Clerici, quam Laïci subrepti fuerint, si veraciter agnoscitis, vestras Epistolas de annullo vestro infrà signat as sic ad nos omnimodis dirigatis, & a part nostra praeceptionem latam noveritis esse firmandum: sic tum Populus noster petit, ut cuicumque Epistolas vestras praestare fueritis dignitati, cum sacramento per Deum, & benedictione vestra dicere non tardetis, rem istam quae poscitur, veram esse: quia multorum varietates, & falsitates inventae sunt, ut comprehendantur, sicut scriptum est: Perit justus cum impio. Orate pro me, Domine sancti, & Apostolica Sede Papa dignissimi.  
And in the second place, 
His second purpose to war against the Vuisigothes Arrians.  he resolved to war (with all his power) upon the Vuisigothes, sworn enemies to the Catholics; because they were Arrians, and to purge and cleanse France of such an heresy. For so saith S. Gregory of Tours in his History of France. Clodovaeus Rex ait suis; Valde molest fero, quod high Ariani (speaking of the Vuisigothes, from whom the Spaniards derive a part of their pretended Precedency for their Kings) partem teneant Galliarum. Eamus cum Dei adiutorio, & superatis redigamus terram in ditionem nostram. At the very opening of this War, he speaketh as if he had the Victory already assured to him; and the God of battle blessed his enterprise, as we have formerly said.  
For this cause the Fathers assembled in the said Council of Orleans (wherein are named above all the rest for sanctity of life, and numbered in the Catalogue of Saints, to this day famous in the Church: Gildardus Bishop of Roven; Lupus of Soisson (Son to S. Principus, Bishop likewise of Soisson, and Nephew to S. Rhemigius of Rheims) S. Melanius of Rennes, Quintianus of Rhodes, 
Especial reverend fathers assembled in the Council, remembered for their virtues.  Theodosius of Auxerre, and Leontius of Tolosa:) do testify that it was the fervour and devotion of this great King Clovis, for augmentation of the true Religion, and that therefore only, he deserved (by good right) above all Princes in the world, the title of Catholic, and the Son of the Catholic Church.  

Domino suo Catholicae Ecclesiae Filio Clodovaeo Gloriosissimo Regi.  
OMnes Sacerdotes, quos ad Consilium venire iussistis, quia tanta ad Catholicae Religionis cultum gloriosae fidei cura vos excitat, ut Sacerdotales mentis affectu, Sacerdotes de rebus necessarijs tractaturos in unum colligi iusseritis; secundum vestrae voluntatis consultationem, & titulos quos dedistis, ea quae nobis visa sunt, definitione respondimus: ita ut si ea quae nos statuimus, eti●m vestro recta esse iudicio comprobantur, tanti concensi● Regis ac Domini maioris, auctoritatem seruandam tantorum firmat sententia Sacerdetum.   

K. Clovis, Son of the Catholic Church.  Such was the reverence and honour, which those Holy men bore unto this great King Clovis, in giving him the title of Son of the Catholic Church▪ that is to say, the Elogium or testimony of Catholic King. This Council was held in the year of Grace, five hundred and seven. And the Title of Catholic was not given to the Kings of Spain, in the person of Don Ferdinand of Arragon, till long time after the taking of Granada (happening in the year 1492. there are six score years) to wit, 
Pope julius 2. a heavy enemy to the French.  in the year 1412. by Pope julius the second, a Capital enemy to the French, in despite of the battle at ravenna, lost by him and his partakers. Which gave good occasion to the Italian Sabellicus, to writ in sufficient intelligible terms: That the King of France Clovis, was the first of all the Kings on the Earth, that drew sword against Heretics, to extirpate them. The same honourable title of Catholic King, and eldest son of the Church, was given to the said Clovis, by the Counsels of Magunce, and of Aix in Germany.  
And his example served as a Lantern and guide, for doing the like to his Descendants and Nephews. King Gonthran perceiving that the Arrian Vuisigothes held and possessed the frontiers of the Gauls, Languedocke and Provence; concluded to rouse them thence, as S. Gregory of Tours telleth us in his French History: Igitur Rex Gunthramnus in Hispania exercitum commoveri praecipit, dicens. Prius Septimaniam Pr●uinciam ditioni nostrae subdite, quae Galijs est propinqua. Indignum enim est, ut horrendorum Gothorum terminus usque in Gallias sit extensus.  
He called the V●is●go●heses execrable, because they were infected with the Heresy of Arrius, the most abominable of all other that ever had been; and in regard, that in all their actions they were cruel and bloody, according to the Nature engrafted in all Heretics.  

Concerning the donation of S. Peter's patrimony.  Augustino Cranat●, among all his cunning tricks, somewhat cleanly sowed together with fine white sister's thread, could not justify, that the Patrimony of Saint Peter should come from the donation of the Spanish Kings. In despite of his teeth he must confess and avouch, that the Exarcate of Ravenna, Romaignia, and all el●e contained in the Oath of Otho (formerly spoken of) came only from the Kings of France, always good benefactors to the Holy See. The same Cranato, knew not how to blanch the Emperor Charles the fift, (whom he exalted up to the third heaven) concerning the sac●e of Rome, set down in very few words.  
Philebert de Chalon, Prince of Orange, Lieutenant to the said Charles the fift, having besieged Rome, 
The sacking and spoil of Rome, by the Army of Charle● the 5. Emperor.  prevailed in his purpose on Sunday, the fift day of May, An. 1527. I here, by the Catholic Spaniards, (of the grossest grain) joined with the Germans, he caused to be exercised the very greatest cruelties, that the Turk and African Moors conjured enem●es to the Christians) knew not how to do the like; without respect or any distinction, either of Age, Sex, or the most sacred things, no more than they that were the profanest.  
Pope Clement, the Cardinals, Rancio de Cere, with other Roman Lords, saved themselves in the Castle of S. Angelo: whereinto they were no sooner entered, but pressed also with a long siege, from which to be delivered, the Holy father was enforced to give an hundred and fifty thousand Crowns in ready money, for redemption of the persons and goods being in the said Castle, which the Pope was to deliver to the Spaniards, with all the munition for War therein, beside two hundred and fifty thousand Crowns, at time agreed upon.  

The P●pe very hardly constrained b● the Spani●rds'.  Over and above those, four hundred thousand Crowns for ransom, the Pope was constrained (by composition) to discharge the said Charles the fift, and the Kings of Naples his Successors, of an annual Cens or quitrent of eight thousand Ounces of Gold and of all the arrearages which formerly were owing; and to content himself afterward with a white Haquency, at every Lord's change. This Order was dated in Anno 1528.  

The ●ing of 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 ca●e.  King Francis the first, as the most Christian King of France, and Elder Son of the Church, to revenge this injury done to the High Priest of the Catholic Church, and set him at liberty, levied presently a potent Army, the Conduct whereof he gave to the Lord of Lautrec, Messire Odet de Foix. It was composed of nine hundred men of Arms, and of five hundred light horse, and of six thousand Lance-Knights; whereof was Colonel, the Count de Vaudemont; six thousand Gascons, conducted by Don Pedro de Navarre; ten thousand Swissers, commanded by Mondragon, a Gascoin Captain; and four thousand French, by the Lord De Bury, with good number of Artillery.  
This Army being ready to march on, King Francis sent Guyenne King of Arms, to defy the said Emperor Charles the fift, he then sojourning at the City of Burgos in Castille. The Letter of defiance under hand and seal, was dated at Paris, the eleventh day of November, in the year 527. signed by Guyenne King of Arms, importing as followeth.  FRancis, by the Grace of God, the Most-Christian King of France, of Naples and of Sicily; 
A Letter of defiance sent to Charles the 5. in part declared.  Duke of Milan, and Lord of Geneway, defied and declared War against him both by Sea and Land: Because by his command (entitling himself Catholic King) the City of Rome was taken, forced and spoilt, the Pope and his Cardinals detained Prisoners, as yet still they were; Churches peeled, Women and Maidens violenced, and that great City, the chiefest of the World, reduced into an estate so wretched and miserable, as she never had been so used by the Goths, Huns, and other sworn enemies to the Church, &c. 
Charles the fifth laboured to excuse these violences, but it was apparent, that he only had part of the booty, of the Sack and Pillage of the City of Rome, 
The Emperor's cold excuses in this case.  and the Pope's ransom; beside the acquitting and discharge of the Kingdom of Naples, amounting well-near to a Million of Gold. The same Emperor Charles the fifth, and his son Dom Philip the second, then being in England, caused Rome to be besieged, making strong war upon Pope Paul, fourth of that name. 
Henry King of France sent secure to the Pope Paulus Qu●rtus.  To whom in the year 1556. King Henry, second of that name, sent succour, conducted by the Duke of Guise; which Army consisted of fifteen thousand Foot, five hundred men of Arms, and eight hundred Light-horse; which constrained the Dukes of Parma and Florence, Lieutenants to the said Emperor and Philip, to discampe from before Rome, and to leave the Pope and Romans quiet.  
At all times, Popes being offended by foreign Princes, and namely Emperors, 
Popes at all times have found no such refuge as in France.  never found any more assured retreat, then to France, neither any such ready succour in the very strongest of their afflictions: the Monarches of the Lily have always been the men; others never had any part or portion, in the honour of so holy an enterprise.  
Pope Innocent the fourth, being persecuted by the Emperor Frederick the second of that name, usurper of the Kingdom of Sicily, came into France, as into a place of certain safety. He assembled a Council at Lions, in the year of Grace 1245. whether the King S. Lewis went to see him, 
The offer of King Lewis to Pope Innocent the fourth.  and offered him and the Holy Seat, for secure against the said Emperor Frederick and other enemies, his Person and Kingdom, which (at all times) had been the Refuge and Sanctuary for afflicted Popes, so saith the Historian of England, Matthew Paris.  
In the year 1244. towards the feast of S. Michael, the King S. Lewis, Queen Blanch his Mother, the King's Brethren, Counts of Artois and Poitiers, the Duke of Bourgongne, and six Counts of France, went to the General Chapter at the Cisteaux, (an Order of white Friars in France) there to utter their Prayers, and to see so many Abbots there assembled together; who marched in Order and Procession before the Most-Christian King.  
The Pope hearing of the Kings coming to the Cisteaux, sent to entreat the Abbots of the said Order, to obtain of his Majesty permission to come and shield himself in France. Vt secundum antiquam, & consuetam Franciae consuetudinem, & libertatem, patrem suum, & pastorem summum ac praecipium Ecclesiae rectorem, videlicet Romanum Pontificem, contra insultus Imperatoris potenter tueri, atque defendere dignaretur. Et si necessitatis articulus expostularet, sinum pandens ingenuae pietatis, eum in Regno suo benign receptaret. Sicut quondam bonae memoriae Alexandro Papae (tertio) exulanti, & a fancy Frederici Imperatoris persequentis, fugienti: consolationem & refugium noscebatur praestitisse.  
Philip Augustus did as much to Pope Innocent the third, against the Emperors, 
Philip Augustus succoured Pope Innocent the third.  Philip and Otho, as we have already declared in the precedent Chapter.  

Pope Adrian succoured by Charlemaigne.  Charlemaigne went diverse times into Italy, to the assistance of Pope of Adrian, against Didier, King of the Lombard's, afflicting the Pope and the holy Seat; he exterminated his reign in Italy, and confined him prisoner in the Castle (famous by his name yet this day) Mons-Desiderij, Mount-Didier in Picardy.  

Pope Stephen assisted by KING Pepin le Bref, & restored to his seat.  King Pepin le Bres, Father to Charlemaigne, received into his Protection & safeguard, Pope Stephen, in whose favour he went two several times into Italy against Astolphus, as then King of the Lombard's; whom he sent packing from Pavia, constrained (after he had endured a long siege) to submit himself. He restored the said Pope Stephen to the Holy Seat, which he held by his liberalities, even the Patrimony, called of S. Peter, particularised before in the Oath of the Emperor Otho, fourth of that name, to Pope Innocent the third. And the same Pope Stephen, coming into France, King Pepin, his wife, his children, and all the Nobility, went to receive him at the farthest Frontiers of the Kingdom, and kept him company to Pavia.  
At the first meeting of K. Pepin with the Pope, he forthwith alighted on foot, and all his company, and in that manner went three miles, or three thousand paces before him▪ and then going nearer to him, fell on his knees, kissing his feet in all humility, taking the Holy Father's Palfrey by the bridle, and so conducted him to the place which was provided for him.  
Like Honour and Reverence have many Popes received, coming into France (which have been a very great number) where they have been welcomed, nourished, and defended against their enemies, by our Kings and the people of France, as the like cannot be said of any other Kingdom in Christendom. As hath been observed by the learned S. Thomas Aquinas, in his book De Regimine Principum, dedicated to james King of Cyprus, of the Illustrious House of Lusignan in Poictou. That in former times the Emperors of the East, and of Constantinople, were Protectors of the Holy Seat of Rome, to the ●ime of the Sacred Kings of France, Pepin and Charlemaigne, of whom he implored help, to be redeemed from the slavery and servitude of them of Lombardy. Aduocavit Romanus Pontifex ad sui defensionem contra Long-bardos ●●ges ●rancorum. Primo quidem Pepinum Stephanus Pap●, & successor Zachariae contra Astulphum Regem Longobardorum. Deinde Adrianus, & Le● Carolum Magnum contra Desiderium Astulphi ●um. And for this cause (saith he) the Kingdom of France is and always hath been, the assured Retreat for the afflicted Pope's. Nothing can be said of the li●e in favour of Spain  

Another way whereby to censure▪ concerning precedency.  The Precedency of France aught likewise to be judged by Learning, Piety, and extendure of the Kingdom, with the other, which is best known by the great number of Dioceses and of Universities: an Argument which may War to some purpose.  
All the Spain's entirely (comprehending therein the Kingdoms of Navarre and Portugal have no more but six famous Universities, as namely Academiae Illerdens●●, 
The Vniver● 〈…〉 greatest fame in Spain.  Commbriensis, Oscensis, Toletana and Salamanticenfis. Speaking properly in the Country Language: Lerida in Navarre; Coimbre in Portugal; Huesca in Arragon: and the rest in the midst of Spain, to wit, Alcala de Henarez; Toledo, and Salamanca.  
In France there are twelve; as namely Paris, sans Pair, without Peer, the City of the Lily; 
Twelve universities in France, Paris the 〈◊〉.  not of the Kings of the Persians, but the ordinary abiding of the greatest Monarch in the World, The Most Christian King of France. Paris, the true residence, and the Parnassus of the Muses; the Magazine and Storehouse of all kinds of Arts, Sciences, and Faculties; and principally renowned through all parts of Christendom, for that of Divinity.  

Four Academies in the midst of France.  She is followed by the Universities of Orleans, of Bourges, Poitiers, and of Angiers in the midst of France: of Bourdeaux in Guienne, of Tolosa, of Cahors, and of Mont-Pelier (particularly famous for the faculty of Physic, chirurgery, and pharmacy in Languedocke; of Valentia in Dauphin; of Rheims in Champagne, and of Caen in Normandy. And all these Universities are Regented by Professors of singular Piety, and exquisite learning.  
The names of the said Universities, are Lutetia Parisiorum, Aurelia, Biturix, Pictavium, Andegawm, Burdegala, Tolosa, Cadurcum, Mons-Pessulus, Valentia, Rhemensis, & Cadomum, called and surnamed otherwise, Caij, vel Gaij-domus.  
As concerning the number of Dioceses; France hath evermore made her devotion to shine and appear, above all other Kingdoms in Christendom.  
We learn in the histories of Spain, that their King Bamba, or Vamba, as they please to pronounce it, and of whom the Spaniards make fabulous tales (concerning his staff, which bloomed or blossomed so soon as it was fixed in the ground) was he who made division of Bishoprickes & Dioceses therein, as now at this day; changing and disposing, quite contrary to that which they were ordered for, in the time of Constantine the Great; under whose Empire, the Metropolitan Seas of Spain were these.  
Hispalis, Emerita, Carthagena, Taracona, and Brachara: which in Spanish are seville, Merida, Carthagena is ruined, and the Metropolitan Seat transferred (say they) to Toledo, the primatiall Church of the Spain's Taragon and Braga, famous by her Council, called by ignorants in the Spanish tongue, Bracarense Concilium.  
As for the Suffragans belonging to these Archbishoprics, 
The Archbishoprics Suffragans.  Sevil had the Bishoprics of Italica, Seritium, Assidonia, Elepla, Malaca, Eliberis, Astigium, and that of Egabrum: hereafter we will observe the Spanish Vocables.  
MErida for her Diocessans, had the Bishoprics, named Pax julia, Olissipo, 
Dioceses of Merida.  Egitania, Conimbrica, Lamecum Ebora, Cauria and Lampa, otherwise vulgarly called Salamanca.  
CArthagena had for Suffragans, Toletum, Oretum, Setabis, Segobrica, Complutum, 
Suffragans of Carthagena.  Caraca, Valentia, Murcia, Biatia, Castulo, Montogia, Basta, and Bigena, otherwise called Bigastra.  
TAragone, the Bishoprickes named Barcino, Auca, Morada, Beria Oriola, Ilerda, 
Bishoprics of Taragone.  Dertusa, Caesar Augusta, and anciently called Salduba, Osca, Pompelo, and the last, Calagurris.  
BRaga, the fift and last Metropolitan Seat, had under it Dumio, Portu-Cale, 
Them of Braga.  Auria, Oueto, Asturica, Britonia, Iria, Allubria, Iffa, and the last, Tuda.  
KIng Bamba divided these Dioceses wholly after another fashion; erecting for metropolitans, Toledo, which he made Primatiall of all Spain, Sevill, Merida, 
The division made by King Bamba.  Braga, and Taragone.  
TOledo, which was sometime the Capital City of the Vuisigothes, Kings of Spain, had for Suffragans these Bishoprics; Oretum, Biatia, Menteza, Acci, 
Belonging to Toledo.  ●asti, Murcia, (otherwise called Vrci) Bagasta, (that City is ruined) Illici, Setabis, Di●nium, Valeria, Segobrica, Arcabrica (by Ptolemie called Percabica, and these two last Cities are destroyed) Siguntum, Complutum, Vxama, Segobia, and Palenca, called at ●hiss present Almagro, Baeca: Montison, Guadix, Baza, Almeria, Helche, Xativa, Dénia, Valence, otherwise called Valere la Bruslee, in Spanish Valeria quemada, Alcala de He●aréz, Monuiedro, Osma; Segôbia and Palenca have kept their ancient appellation, and ●he Castulo of Constantine, is at this present Lez Naves de Tolosa.  
SEuille had under her division these Bishoprics following; Italica, Assidonia, Lepe, 
Of them appertaining to Sevill.  otherwise Elepla, Eliberis seated on the knap of a hill, named Eluira, two miles from Grenada, Astigij, Corduba, Egabrum and Tucci, called at this present Sevill la ●ieille, Medina Sidonia, Niebla, Malaga, Ezigia, Cordona, Cabra and Martos. 
Old Sevill.   
MErida had Pax julia, Olissipo, Elbora, Oxonoba, Igeditania, Conimbrica, Lamecum, 
Of them belonging to Merida.  Viseo, Caliabria, Salmantica, Numantium, Auila, and Soria, at this day Begia, Lis●na, (capill City of Portugal, where the name is pronounced without N. Lisboa) Euora, Estombar near to Sylues aux Algarues, which at this present is a Bishopric, Idania la Vieille, Caimbre the old, built heretofore, two miles from the new, Vise● Lamego, Montange, Salamanca, Garay, built near to old Numantium (so much renowned by the Roman Histories for her obstinacy), and these two latter have still retained their ancient appellations.  

The Bishoprics of Braga.  BRaga had these Bishoprics; Dumio, which is no more than a Monastery, Cal●, Auria, Tude, Iria Flavia, Brentonia (otherwise called Britannica, and Lucus Augusti) Asturica, and Legio gemina. This is now Caia, Orense, Tuy, Padrono in Galicia, Bretagna, Astorga and Leon.  

The suffragan Bishoprics of Tarragone in Arragone.  TAragone in Arragon, had for Suffragans these Bishoprickes of Barcino, Egara, which is no more: Morada, called otherwise Gironda, Beria, Auca, Oriola, Ilerda, Hi●tosa, which is no more: Dertusa, Caesar Augusta, at this day an bishopric, and chief City of the Kingdom of Arragon: Osca, Pompile, Calagurias, Turiaso and Auca (the ruins of this last City are to be seen beneath Burgos, capital City of Castille, and from thence the List and round of Mountains, which engirt old Castille, so fare as near to Navarre, is named the Mountains of Oca.)  

Bishoprics of Barcelona.  These are at this present the Bishoprics of Barcelona; Girone, Empuries, Vic D'Osone, Origel, Lerida, Tortosa, Saragoce, Huesca; Pampelona capital City of the Kingdom of Navarre, Calaorra and Taracone. But this Order hath been since changed, some of these Cities being Metropolitan, as Burgos and Saragossa, which were sometimes but Bishoprics.  
And this is worthy to be observed of France, that Arragon, and the Provinces neighbouring to France, conquered by our King Charlemaigne; acknowledged for Metropolitan, 
Auch in Gascoign the Metropolitan, & her suffragans.  the Archbishopric of Auch in Gascoigne, of which were Suffragans the Bishoprics of Barcelona, Girona, Orgell, Empuries, Vic D'Osoue & Tarassone. And the very greatest part of Arragon, the Counts of Barcelona, Catalogna, Roussillon, and Cerdagnia relied on the Crown of France, and thereof they acknowledged the Sovereignty, since the Conquest of the said Charlemaigne, and the names of the Kings of France were inserted and no●ed, at the beginning of all public Acts, which were expedited to the said Provinces, and which was observed unto the year of Grace, 1182. when Alphonso, second of that name King of Arragon, Count of Barcelona, Catalogna, Roussillon and Cerdaignia, caused a national Council to be assembled at Taragona. 
A national Council called by Alphonso K. Arragon against the sovereignty of France.  In which Council was prohibited for ever after, to acknowledge the Kings of France as Sovereigns in the said Provinces, and the Notaries, Registers and Scriveners, were no more to insert in their Acts, the names of the Kings of France, and the date of their years Reigns, as they had done before: but only the year of the Incarnation of our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ, which in France we call the year of Grace.  

●. Metropolitans, and 60. Bishoprics in Spain.  There are then in all the Spain's, seven Metropolitan Seats; as Toledo, Sevill, Merida, Burgos, Braga, Saragossa, and Taragona: and threescore Bishoprics, or thereabout.  
In France there be fifteen Metropolitan Seats, and an hundred and ten Bishoprickes.  

15. Metropolitans, & 110. Bishoprics in France.  At the beginning of this Chapter, we observed the seventeen Provinces of the Gauls, according to the ancient Order and Rank which they held, when they were obedient to the Roman Emperors. But the Order is not such, in regard of the Metropolitan Seats, and Dioceses of France. Whereof S. Isidore, Archbishop of seville in Spain, (for we will serve ourselves with Spanish Authors, which cannot be gainsaid by them of their own Nation) nameth the first Metropolitan Seat, to be that of Lions.  

Lions the first Metropolitan City.  An ancient goodly City, laved and watered with the Rivers of Rhosne, and of Saosne, Rhone and Soan. The Archbishop thereof is Primate of the Gauls. This Primacy was heretofore contested by the Archbishop of Sens, who even to this day so entitleth himself, and qualifieth Primate of the Gauls, and also of Germany.  
And yet notwithstanding these interjected appellations of the Archbishop of Sens, it relied to the Primacy of Lions, the Archbishop whereof preceded all the metropolitans in the Kingdom of France; consequently those of Spain, and all the Kingdoms of Christendom, what part soever they took or held in the General Counsels. The Church is dedicated under the name of S. john the Evangelist, remarkable for the integrity there carefully kept for Divine service, as it had been from the Apostles time, and birth of the Church. For this cause it is said of her, that Ecclesia Lugdunensis non recipit novitates.  
It is then to be noted, that the Metropolitan Seas and Dioceses in the holy Kingdom of France, do march in this order. Lugdanensis prima, 
The Order of the Metropolitan See● or France, and how they are marshaled each after other.  Lugdunensis secunda, Lugdunensis tertia, Lugdunensis quarta, Lugdunensis quinta.  
There is next after the first Gaul Belgica and second, follow  
The first, second, and third Provinces of Aquitaine: after which come the  
First and second Provinces Narbonnoise, which S. Isidore calleth the second and third Provinces Viennoises, and these are followed by the  
Fourth Province Viennoise, so saith S. Isidore, and of the said Provinces, these are the Dioceses,  
The first Province of the Gauls, is that of Lions, called in Latin Lugdunum, 
Lions the first Province of the Gauls.  which hath for Suffragans four Bishoprics, on this side the Saone in Bourg-Ogne; to wit Autun, in Latin Aedua in the Commentaries of Caesar, and Augustodunum by the Doctor of Doctors S. Jerome.  
When as the See of Lions is vacant, the Bishop of Autun presideth and governeth therein, whereof he maketh the first-fruits to be his: And the Archbishop of Lions doth as much in the Bishopric of Autun, 
The City of Autun now desert and ruined.  at such time as it is without a Bishop. This City of Autun, heretofore one of the most renowned of the Gauls, in the time of Caesar, and now desert and ruined, is seated on the River of Aurou.  
Next after marcheth Langres, called Lingonensis Ecclesia, a Duchy and Peeredome of France, a City seated on the mountain of Vauga, or Vouge, termed in Latin Vos●gus, and Vogesus by Lucan the Spanish Poet. A place famous for hunting, 
Kings of Orleans called Kings De Bourg-Ogne.  by our Kings of Orleans, called De Bourg-Ogne, of the first Line; as we have said in the Treatise, concerning the principal Officers of the Crown of France.  
After Langres is the Bishopric of Mascon, cited by Caesar, and called Matisco, and vulgarly, Civitas Matisconensis, seated on the River of Saone. It is followed by that of Chalon, called by the Latin Geographers Cabilonum, and by Caesar, Cabilinum; in like manner seated on the River of Saone.  
Lugdunensis secunda, or the second Province Lyonnois, 
The 6. Bishoprics of Normandy, marshaled in their rank & order.  is the same which we call Normandy, the Metropolitan See or Seat whereof is Roven, called in Latin Rethomagus, seated upon the royal River of Seine, and beautified with one of the Parlements of France. The Archbishop whereof entitleth and qualifieth himself Primate of Normandy, having six Suffragans under him, remarkable by this a●onimate name Sacble. These are the Bishoprickes following; of Bayeux, called ●aiocassis, Baiocensis, Baiocae, and the Inhabitant Baiocasses. Auranches is second, in La●ine Abrincensis, Abrincantum, Abricatensis, Arboricensis, and Abrincae. A Seat renowned by Robertus Coenalis, Doctor in Divinity, of the faculty of Paris, Bishop of ●uranchess, whose Tomb and figure is to be seen raised in Copper, on the North ●de in the Choir of S. Paul's Church at Paris. After Auranches, is the Bishopric of ●ureux, in Latin Ebroicum; the Inhabitants Ebrovices in Caesar, and their City Civi●s Ebroicensis. The next is Seez, in Latin Saiensis, and Sagium, the Inhabitants ●herof are called by Caesar, Populi Seswij. After Seez, followeth the Bishopric of ●zieux, in Latin Lexovium, the Inhabitants Lexovij Populi by Caesar. And the last 〈◊〉 Coutances, in Latin Civitas Constantienses, which is said to be so named, not of the emperor Constantine the Great, but of him that bore the same name, and who possessed himself of Gaul, and of Great Britain, as we have already said. 
Constantius though Britain that possessed himself of Gaul.  And al●ough the Vulgar people of Normandy comprehend their Bishoprics under the ●me of Sacble (as we have said) and assign them their rank according to that ano●mate name; Sees, Auranches, Coutance, Bayeux, Lizieux, Eureux: yet notwithstanding (from all times) the Bishop of Bayeux is the prime Suffragan, and he of Au●ncheses the second.  
Lugdunensis tertia, the third Lyonnois Province, comprehendeth the bishopric of Tours, in Latin Turonus, and Vrbs Turonum, called Caesaromagus in Ptolemy, a fair and famous City in the Garden of France, seated on the River of Loire; greatly renowned, as well for having been the assured retreat for the Parliament of Paris, during the troubles in France, excited by the factions of a bloody and furious League: 
France a Nursing-mother of Popes.  in memory whereof (every year) the Parliament of Paris feasteth the day of S. Gratian; as also for a General Council, which was held there by Pope Alexander the third, who made his recourse into France, the nursing-mother of Popes, as we have said. Alexander Papa tertius Concilium congregavit Turoni in Ecclesia sancti Mauritij duodecimo Kalendas junij. For the Metropolitan Church is dedicated to the Knight and Martyr S. Maurice, howsoever the Vulgar sort call the said Church S. Gatian.  

11. Suffragans belonging to Tou●●.  She hath 11. Bishoprics Suffragans; two in France, and the other nine in Bretaigne. The first is Man's, a City seated on the small River of Sarte, in Latin Sart●, and the City Coenomanum & Coenomanensis Civitas. The second is Angiers, seated on the River of Maine, in Latin Maduana; and the City of Angiers called Civitas Andagavensis, 
Angiers.  the Inhabitants Andes in Caesar, and Lucan in his first book.  
In ripis Maduanatuis marcere perosus Andus.  
And gavi Populi, by Tacitus.  
The third Bishopric is Rennes in Bretaigne, in Latin Civitas Redonensis, and the Inhabitants called by Caesar Redones. This City honoured by the Parliament of Bretaigne, is seated on the River of Vilene, in Latin Vigelania, and Vicenon●. Nantes followeth next, 
Nantes  a Merchant City, and riche, seated on the River of ●oire, in Latin Ligeris, and the City, Civitas Nannetensis: the Inhabitants called Nann●teses by Caesar. Some are of opinion, that a part of the said Inhabitants, made a Colony on the Adriaticke Sea; 
Concerning the Original & foundation of Venice. Cornoa●lia.  giving being, source and Original to the mighty and wel-governed Common wealth of the Venetians, so called of their first Founders, issuing from Bretaigne Armorica.  
After followeth the Bishopric of Cornoalia, in Latin Corisopitum, Oppidum C●riosolitarum, the Inhabitants in Caesar Cur●solitae, & their City Civitas Corisopitens●s. The seventh Bishopric is denominated Leon, 
Leon.  Civitas Leonensis, and by Caesar, Leonium; her Inhabitants Osissimij, Leonium oppidum Ossissimorum. The eight is Triguet, 
T●iguet.  Civitas Trecorensis, and Trecora, of the Peninsula or half Island Trecor, in the Country Language. The ninth, is called by the name of her Apostle, and Tutularie Patron S. Brieu, 
S. Brieu.  in Latin Briocensis Civitas, à S. Brioco. And yet notwithstanding, the Cathedral Church is dedicated to the first Martyr S. Stephen. This City is seated between two Rivers, named by Ptolemy, Titius, and Argennus; and by the Bretons, Tri●u, and Argueunon. Next followeth saint Malo, 
S. Malo.  so named of her Patron Saint Maclon, S. Magloire at Paris; Civitas Macloviensis, it is almost round engirt with the great Ocean Sea.  

Doll.  The tenth is the Bishopric of Doll, Civitas Dolensis, which sometime was pretended Metropolitan of Bretaigne, against the Archbishops of Tours; as we will further show under the Order of Bretaigne. She hath for Patron her first Bishop S. Samson, whose body, and that of S. Malo, are in the Church S. Magloire, called S. james, 
S. Samps●● first Bishop of Doll  otherwise called S. jacques du haunt Pas, in the Suburbs S. jacques lez Paris, so we conclude this Province.  
Lugdunensis Quarta, or the fourth Lyonnois Province, containeth the bishopric of Sens, 
Sens.  Senonia and Senonensis Civitas, a City seated on the River of Yonne, called in Latin Icauna. Yues' Bishop of Chartres, in his tenth Epistle, called the Church of Sens his Mother, and there doth make mention of the old quarrel of this Church, against that of Lions, for the Precedency and Primacy. Yet nevertheless, acknowledgeth that of Lions for the Prime, and calleth it P●●mam Sedem, namely in the hundred twenty six Epistle. Hugoni prima sedis L●gd●nensis Ecclesiae Episcopo, Sedis Apostolicae Vicario. And in the 18. Epistle, writer to the Archbishop of Sens, Richerius, he counselleth him to labour his cause; because the Popes had ordained and given the Primacy to the Archbyshops of Lions. Non est consilium meum (saith he) ut contra torrentem brachia dirigatis: 
The Primacy of Lions founded on the City's Antiquity.  immo Apostolicis sanctionibus interim acquiescatis absque preiudicio Privilegiorum, vel authenticarum scripturarum, si quando rapperiri poterunt, quae hanc subiectionem ab Ecclesia vestra removeant, & eiusdem Ecclesiae libertatem defendant. And we learn, that the Primacy of Lions might be founded upon the Antiquity of the City. De veteri querela quam habet adversus Senonensem, Ecclesia Lugdunensis Apostolica manu roborata, vel Scripta authentica, quae Primatum Lugdunensis Ecclesiae, quam aliquando ex catalogis Civitatum coniecimus exitisse, &c.  
Under the said bishopric of Sens, are seven Bishoprickes, 
7. Bishoprics marshaled under Sens.  observed of the vulgar by this Anonimate name, Campont: as namely Chartres, Auxerres, Meaux, Paris, Orleans, Nevers and Troy in Champagne; and yet notwithstanding, they go not in this Order Chartres marcheth first of all, 
Chartres.  Civitas Carnotensis, and Carn●tena, a City both high and low, seated on the small River of Ewer, in Latin called Andura, the Inhabitants named by C●sar Carnutes, and by the Spaniard Lucan Carnuti Populi: upon the Mount of this City it was, that the wise Druids had erected an Altar, dedicated and consecrated to the Virgin that should bring forth a Child, Virgini Pariturae. After Chartres is Auxerre, 
Auxerre.  which holdeth the second place. It hath diverse appellations, the most ancient whereof is Autricum, and her Bishop, Episcopus Autrici, Altissidorum, and Civitas Altissidorensis, seated on the River of Yonne. The third suffragan Bishopric is that of Troy in Champagne, 
Troy in Champagne.  a City seated on the royal River of Seine, Civitas Tricassinorum, and the Inhabitants called by Ptolemie, Tricasses, and Tricassini. And in the Itinerarium of the Cosmographer Aethicus Augustobona, but at this day commonly Trecae, Trecarum. The Cathedral Church is dedicated to S. Peter, Prince of the Apostles; after which is the Collegiate of S. Stephen, in the Choir whereof are three Tombs of Silver, of Kings of Navarre, Counts Palatine of Champagne and Brie. Orleans 
Orleans.  is the fourth, whose denomination we have formerly observed. After Orleans is Paris, 
Paris.  the acceptable abiding to the Monarches of the Sacred Lilies of France, by good and just cause named the Queen of Cities, and Capital of the Kingdom of Kingdoms; famous by her first Bishop, the Great S. Denys Areopagita, Metropolitan Bishop of the Gauls, as we already observed by the testimony of strange Authors. Caesar called it in his language, Lutetiam Parisiorum. The sixt is the Bishopric of Meaux, 
Meaux.  the Church whereof is dedicated to the first of Martyrs S. Stephen; Civitas Maldorum, seated on the River of Marne, called in Latin Matrona, and Materna. And the last is that of Nevers, which received that name by her small River, called Nevy, in Latin Neveris, which rolleth into Loire, in Latin Niverniae, and Civitas Nivernensis, which Caesar saith, had been a City depending upon Autumn, and the name Noviodunum Aeduorum. These are Bishoprickes Suffragans of the Church of Sens.  
Lugdunensis Quinta, the fift and last Province Lyonnois, is Besançon, or Besanson, termed in Latin Vesontio, and by Historiographers Maxima Sequanorum. This bishopric hath but one only Suffragan in France, which is the Bishopric of Bellay, 
Bellay.  called in Latin Episcopatus Bellicensis, of the City which beareth the same name, in the County of Bresse, happening by a Treaty of Exchange to the Sacred Crown of France, in the reign of King Henry the fourth of glorious memory, in Anno 1600.  
The first Belgic Gaul, hath for her Archbishop and Metropolitan, him of Treuers, sometime the capital City of the Gauls, and which Ammianus Marcellinus calleth in his History, Clarum Domicilium Principum, The dwelling best liked of the Roman Emperors; and it is seated on the River of Mosella. In the time of the Geographer Pomponius Mela, it bore the name of Augustam Vrbem, Of the Royal City, 
Treuers.  which he saith was the richest of the Gauls. S. Jerome bestowed his Study there, as we have already said. The Bishop of Marseilles, Saluianus, and the Consul Ansonius the Bourdesois, speak wonders thereof. Yues, Bishop of Chartres giveth it the title of an bishopric, Primae Sedis Belgicorum.  

Mentz.  Her dignity consisted in the Electorate of the Empire, because the 3. Bishoprics which she had for Suffragans, are subject to the Crown of France. The first whereof is the Bishopric of Mentz, called Civitas Metensis, seated on the Rivers of Seille, and Mosella, termed in Latin Salas, and Sala in Fortunatus, Bishop of Poitiers; and Mozaella, as we have formerly said. The Inhabitants of Mentz, and of the Messine Country, are in the Geographers called Mediomatrices. 
Toull.  Toul hath the second place, called Tullus, and Tullensis Civitas: the people whereof, by Caesar and Lucan are designed by the name of Leuci, Leucorum.  Optimus excusso Remus, Leucusqué lacerto. 

Verdun.  The last is the Bishopric of Verdun, Civitas Verdunensis, and Virdunum, by the Bishop Vertunatus Vereduna, seated and traversed with the River of Mouse, called Mosa.  
The second Belgic Gaul containeth a part of Champaign, & Picardy wholly. Rheimes, called Durocortorum Remorum, by the Itinerarium of the Gosmographer Athicus, and of ●loardus in his history of the Church of Rheims, was one of the Metropolitan Cities of the rich and abounding Gauls, as is observed by the Geographer Strabo (who lived under Augustus and Tiberius Emperors) and who nameth the City of Vienna in Dauphin, on the River of Rhosne, Metropolim All●brogum: Du●ocorterum Metropolim Rhemorum: and Nismes in Languedocke, Nemesum Metropolim Aru●rnerum. By the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were noted the capital Cities of the greatest and most celebrated Provinces, before the descent of the son of God here on earth. 
The Antiquity of Metropolitan & Bishops in chief and capital Cities.  Christians had retained this name of Metropolitan, and had Bishops who had their seats in capital Cities, where (before) Dukes and Roman Governors made their ordinary abiding, and who had other Provinces also under their governments: because the Dukes commanded in Counties, and the other in Vicounties and Vicaries or Vecegerencies, afterwards named Viguiers in the Nature of Provosts, as we have said in the book of the principal Officers of the Crown of France.  
The Christians of the Primitive Church gave (for honour) the name of metropolitans to Bishops ordained by the Apostles, or their Disciples; in principal Cities which bore name: with charge to have an eye and command over Bishops, appointed to Towns and Cities of the said Province: and those Bishops were named Suffraganei▪ Suffragans to the Metropolitan of such or such an holy Seat.  
Those metropolitans were called First-Bishops, and baptised with the name of Arch b●shop, about the year of Grace, five hundred fourscore and ten, or very near, 
When the name of Archbishop first began.  as we shall further relate hereafter. And yet notwithstanding, the said Archbishops (for humilities sake) took no other than the Title of Bishops, as yet (to this present) doth the Pope, universal head of the Church; who termeth himself Episcopus, Seruus seruorum Dei, and who, by a name of Precedency and Honour, was sometime called Apostole, Apostoile, in our Romanciers, and by Bishop's Apostolicus. And the Readins of the Bishop of Auvergne, Sidonius Apollinaris enstructeth us; that Bishops, famous for Learning and Sanctity of life, were called by their Fellow brethren, Papae, that is to say, Fathers of Father, Patres Patrum: and by another manner of speech, Apostolica sede dignissimi, worthy to govern the holy Sea of Rome, and S. Peter's ship.  
The City of Rheims (very famous from the time of Caesar, because it was then honoured with this title of Metropolitan) seated on the River of Vele, in Latin Vid●la: is a Duchy, and the prime Peeredome of France, and the place where are Sacred and Crowned The most Christian Kings of France. And in the enclosure thereof, is the Abbey and Arch-Monasterie of S. Rhemigius, Apostle of the French, as Pope Sylvester, before named Gebert, calleth him in one of his Epistles: where is kept the holy Viol or Bottle, full of Balm, brought from Heaven, at the Sacring and Baptism of Clovis▪ wherewith our Monarches are Sacred.  

Soisson●.  The bishopric of Rheimes hath eight Bishops Suffragans; as namely, that of Soisson, a City called by the Geographer Aethicus, and other ancient Authors, Augusta Suessionum, seated on the River of Aine, in Latin Axona, and the Inhabitants Suessiones by Caesar; but by the Spanish Poet Lucan, Axones, of the said River.  Leves Axones in Armis. 
It was sometime the dwelling place for the Kings of France of the first Ligne, by the division or partage made between the four sons to our great King Clovis: 
Soisson the dwelling of the Kings of the first Ligne.  and first was King thereof, and afterward of all France, Clothaire, first of the name; Founder of the Abbey of S. Marred (that is Medard) of the said Soisson; where is his Sepulchre.  
Pope Gregory, first of that name, gave great Privileges to this Abbey, in the Bull, where are named Flavius, Archbishop of Rheimes, 
Great Privileges granted to the Abbey of S. Mard.  and the Archbishop of Arles Etherius. The said Pope (who sat under the Reign of Childebert, second of the name, King of France) granted the said Privileges, whereby he gave this Elogium of Honour to the said Abbey of S. Marred: That it was the Mirror, and the Rule of them which made profession of Monastical life. Erat regula Monachorum Franciae, and Vic on Aine, the place of their obedience. In the Cathedral Church of S. Gervase, is written this verse in Capital Letters, for the rank of the said Church.  Vrbs debet vere haec, post Rhemos prima sedere. 
AFter Soisson is the Bishopric of Chaalons, 
Chaalons.  in Latin Catalaunum, and Ecclesia Catalaunensis, seated on the River of Marne, in Latin Matrona, and by some Historians, Materna, a Count Peeredome of France. The Church was dedicated in the name of the most blessed Trinity; of the Virgin Mary, S. Stephen the first Martyr, S. john Baptist, S. Valerie, and S. Vincent Martyrs, in the year of Grace 1147. the seventh of the Calendss of November, by Pope Eugenius, second of the name, 
Pope Fugenius the 2. succoured in France.  refuged in France, and assisted by six Bishops; to wit, Albericke of Hostia, Viviers of Tusculanum, Thibault of Paris, Bernard of Auxerre, Hugo of Nevers, and Bartholomew of Chaalons.  
Laon, 
Laon.  in Latin Laudunum clevatum, a Duke Peeredome of France, and an Episcopal See erected by S. Rhemigius, Apostle of the French, as we have said in the discourse of the Regales.  
Senlis, 
Senlis.  in Latin, Syluanectum, in the Epistles of Fulbertus, and of Yues' Bishops of Chartres; Civitas Syluanectensis, by reason of the Forest that sometime did engirt it. It hath for Patron S Rule, in Latin Regulus, scholar to the great S. Denys Areopagita, who appointed him the first Bishop of Senlis, as we have already said in the life of S. Denys.  
Beawais, 
Beawais.  in Latin Beluacus, Civitas Beluacensis, an Ecclesiastical Count Peeredome, seated on the River of Therine, in Latin Thara: the Inhabitants are called by Caesar Belovaci, an ancient City, and renowned by the magnificent structure of the Choir, in the Cathedral Church of S. Peter.  
Amiens, 
Amiens.  Ambianum, Civitas Ambianensis, so named, in regard of ten Channels of the River of Some which water this City; famous by her Cathedral Church, the very fairest in the world, and for the head of the first Martyr, S. john Baptist.  
Noyon, 
Noyon.  in Caesar Noviodunum Belgarum, a Count Peeredome of France, chief of the County of Vermandois. S. Eloy her Patron transferred the Bishop's Seat of Verman, to the said Noyon, beholding the remainder of the Castle of Corbeau, and in the Church near to the Meridional or South door, is a Table to be seen, containing the Sacring and Crowning of Charles, afterward surnamed the Great, 
Charles the Great son to K. Pepin le Bref.  son to King Pepin le Bref, made in the Cathedral Church of our Lady; at the said Noyon. And half quarter of a mile from whence, the River of Oyse, in Latin Isura (as well as the Lizere) beginneth to bear boats, to the place called Pont-l Eu●sque, Bishops-Bridge.  
The last Suffragan is Bologne on the Sea known by Ammianus Marcellinus, 
Bologne on the Sea.  to be Bononia, and Civitas Boloniensis. This City is seated on the Ocean sea, famous by her ancient Pharos, called The Tower of Order, rebuilt by our King Charlemaigne, as we have already said in the Principal Officers of the Crown of France.  
During the Wars of King Francis the first, and of Charles the fift, Terovenna, in Latin, Teruana, was razed down to the ground; and by treaty made among them, the Bishops seat, which from all times had been at the said place of Terovenna, called Civitas Morinerum, Vltimi hominum Morini, was divided into three portions, each of them attributed to a new Bishopric, as namely; 
Civitas M●rinorum divided into three Bishoprics.  one at Bologne, in former times an Abbey of great devotion, dedicated to the Sacred Virgin; another at S. Omer, Sanctus Audomarus in Latin: and the third at Ypre. And these three new Bishoprics, with the three ancient of Arras, Cambray and T●urnay (the Cathedral Churches whereof are dedicated unto God's Mother) were Suffragans to the bishopric of Rheims. Let us now come to the several Aquitaines.  

O● the fi●st Aquitane, ●ll thereunto appertaining.  Aquitania Prima, comprehendeth Berry, Limosine, Auvergne, Caourcy, Roverge and part of Languedicke. The Metropolitan City is Bourges in Berry, called Auarium Biturigum in Latin; by reason of the small River, whereon this City is seated, called Auron, in Latin Fur●n, and her stream passing between the Port of Auron▪ and the W●llss of the City, is termed Wrette. The Inhabitants beyond it are called A●r● C●, by a difference from those of Bourdeaux descending among them and named A●res Vivisci; as we have observed in the History of Navarre. The Cathedral Church is dedicated to the Martyr S. Stephen, on the Frontespice whereof, these words are engraven in Capital Letters.  
Patriarchalis Ecclesia  
Sancti Stephani.  

The Holy Chapel at Bourges.  At Bourges is to be seen the holy Chapel, built by Monsieur john of France, Duke of Berry (brother unto King Charles the fifth) who lived above four score and two years: and in the Choir thereof is to be seen his Tomb of Marble, and by him one of his two wives, whose name I have forgot. But I remember well the devise of th● good Duke, 
The devise engraven on th● Duke's tomb.  which is engraven on his Tomb, whereby I learn, that (upon pleasure) he called his wife by a merry nickname Our sign, and her devise was thus emblazoned. There was the figure of a Bear, and another of a Swan, and between them these words, Le Temps V●nra, implying thus much, Our sign, The Time will come: perhaps upon some hope which he had, which we are not able to divine of. But well we know, that he bore the Bear for his devise, a creature which produceth her like without any form, like to a lump of flesh, as Moal●ss or Mooncalves; but by the power of licking, she formeth and patterneth it. Wherefore Lambendo, by ●icking, the Time will come. According to that which Pliny reporteth: Plutarch in his Tract of love of Fathers towards their children▪ with Aelianus, in their natural Histories of Creatures.  
The Chronicle of Messire Iwenall des Vrsines, under the year 1411. speaking of the Siege d Eampes, being a domain belonging to the said Duke of Berry, in which regard, 
Lewis de Burden a valiant gentleman of Awer●ne  there commanded a valiant Gentleman of Auvergne, named jews de B●eurdon, to whom, (after surprisal of the Town, and he retreated to the Castle, which could no longer hold out:) word was sent, that he should come to speak with the King, Charles the sixt, and the Dukes of Guienne and Bourgongne, with safety: He came thither well apparelled, in a Robe of crimson Velvet, all embroidered with B●areses, and according to the Devise of the Duke of Berry, and he likewise had given it him.  
In those times then, the solace and delight of Princes was, to take pleasure in Devises, 
The delight 〈◊〉 Prince's 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 days.  and observe them according to Creatures, and letters of Lady's names by them affected. The same Chronicle of the Vrsines, speaking of King Charles the 6. saith, that he loved the daughter of a Knight, named Cassinell, in favour of whom, he made his Standards & Banners, according to her Livery, and in letters of gold were wrought a K. a Swan, & an L. which denoted the name of his favoured Cassignell●. In these days a mockery is made, of the use of Ciphers or Devises, as in the time of King Frances. Al● favours of Susan, sister to Magdalen D'Estampes. Quidquid Principi placuit, lege Regia, Legis habet vigorem.  
THe bishopric hath ten Bishoprickes Suffragans, 
Bourges in Berry hath 10. Bishops Suffragans.  the first whereof is that of Clairmont in Auvergne, Sedes Aruernorum, Civitas Aruernensis, and by another Claromontensis, and for excellency Aruernum, seated at a place, or about the ancient Gergovia. At the said Clairmont was held a general Council, wherein presided Pope Vrbane the second, and his Cardinals, being come for refuge into the Kingdom of France, according to their custom, 
A general Council held at Clairmont.  in the year one thousand fourscore and fifteen. In this Council was resolved the enterprise, for Conquest of the Holy-Land, by the French Princes.  
AFter Clairmont marcheth Rhodes, 
Rhodes.  Civitas Ruthenorum, the Inhabitants Ruthem by Caesar, now at this time Rovergaiz; great vaunters in their Buffarie language. This City is entoured with Mountains, washed by the River of Auion, in Latin Auerio. The Steeple of the Church is made of Brick, in form Octogone, flat above: a Tower which is held for the goodliest in the Country, and raised a Proverb, as we say in France. The Choir of Beawais; the Body of Amiens; the Porch of Rheims; and Towers of Paris, all to make a Church perfect and complete. 
The complete forming of a Church.  So they of the Country say, Clouthier de Rhoudes, Campane de Mende, Egleysed Alby. The Steeple of Rhodes, the Bell at Menda, and the Church of Alby; which followeth next after Rhodes.  
THis white City of Alby, 
Alby▪  called Albia, ad Tarnem Sita, is on the River of Tarn. Her Cathedral is Dedicated to the Virgin S Cecilie, and holdeth but one only Vault or Arch. But it is so richly depicted with Gold, even from the top to the floor; as I have never seen a fairer any where else. The Inhabitants are called by Roman Geographers, Eluij, and of the said City, the Mother to the Orator Cicero, was a native.  
AFter Alby, followeth Cahors in Quercy, 
Cahors in Quercy.  and by them of the Country Cahourcy, in Latin Cadurcum, seated on the River of Oll, called in Latin Olda. Famous in regard of her Bridge, Rampared with three or four Gates, strongly Porteullized, and being the great passage to Tolosa.  
LImoges, 
Lymoges.  the Inhabitants whereof are called by Caesar Lemovices, renowned by her first Apostle S. Martial, Contemporane with the great S. Denys Arcopagita, as we have said in the life of this first Bishop of the Parisians. It is seated on the River of the Viguana, according to the Limozine pronunciation, where all the cadence is in A: in Latin Vigenna. This Church was held for the first Seat of the said first Aquitaine, and there was held a Provincial Council, in the year one thousand thirty two: under signed by Aimon, Archbishop of Bourges; jourdain, 
A Provincial Council held at Lymoges.  Bishop of Lim●ges; Stephen, Bishop of Puy in Velay; Raucon of Auvergne; Ragamond of Men●da; Aemilius of Alby; Deusdedit of Cahors; Isembert of Poitiers, Arnauld of Perigu●ux; and Rooll of Engoulesme. After Lymoges, cometh in order the Bishopric of  
MEnda, 
Menda.  in Latin Mimatus, Civitas Gabalorum, seated on the River of Oll (as well as Cahors) which is passed on a small Bridge of Stone, two Crosse-Bowe-shoote going from Sevenes (Cabennae, vel Gebennae) to S. Geniez on the bank of Oll. We have said somewhat heretofore, in speaking of the Regalias, whereto we will add, ●hat the Cathedral Church thereof, dedicated to the Virgin Mary, was peeled by 〈◊〉 wicked wretch, and rebuilded by Bishop Adam de Heurte-Lou, after God had given us peace, by the treaty of Veruins; decorated by his Successor and Nephew, 
Dedication of the Cathedral Church.  Bishop Charles Rousseau. At the Porch of this Church, are two great Steeples of Stone, whereof that on the North-side, is of admirable structure, entoured with Galleries for the daytime. Here was the place of the great Bell, so fare famed, whereof I have seen and measured the height and breadth, by the Clapper, as they call it (it is a battle in Arms) coming near to that of S. Geneviefue at Paris. This Steeple is the very fairest of Languedocke, whereto that of Rhodes is not to be compared.  

Puy in Velay.  PVy in Velay, in Latin Auicium, so named by the Mountain, at the foot whereof it is seated; but by the Inhabitants Lou Puech, and beyond it, Podium, her Cathedral Church being dedicated to the Sacred Virgin, daily resorted to for Miracles; the Spaniards call it La Segnora di Francia. This Church (among all other) hath this privilege, that at all times, and as often as our Lady day in March, chanceth to fall upon Good Friday (which we at Paris call Holy-Friday: 
A year of jubilee in France upon occasion ) there is a jubilee of plenary Indulgence; whether people resort from all the Countries of France and Spain. The Chronicle of Iwenall des Vrsins, under the year 1406. saith. In this Lent, our Lady Day was on the Holy-Friday. And it is said, that when it falleth so on the Holy-Friday: there is then general pardon for sin and punishment at Puy. And there was a World of People, wonderful to behold: for there were above two hundred persons crowded to death and smothered.  

Four Bishoprics added by the Pope, in the first Aquitain Province  Pope john the two and twentieth, erected in the said first Province of Aquitaine, four Bishoprickes, as namely; Castres' D' Albigez, in Latin Castrum Albiensium, upon the River of Agu, Acutus Amnis: Vabres in Rovergue, Civitas Vabrincensis, and Vabrincum Tulles in Limosines, in Latin Tullum, Civitas Tutelensis, and in the plural number Tutelae, as Biturige; this City is seated on the Coreze, in Latin Curetia. And the fourth is that of S ●lour in Auvergne, called Civitas Sancti Flori, situated on an high Mountain, called Lemot Plan, and beneath in the Suburbs, where passengers lodge, is the River of Di●, in Latin Adia. This is the great high way from Paris to Tolosa. And all this happened in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred and eighteen.  

Of the second Aquitaine and her appendices.  AQuitania secunda, properly called Guienne, hath for her Metropolitan Seat, the City of Bourdeaux, ●urgum Aquarum, in Latin Burdegala; & by the Geographers Portus Lunae, because she is seated like to an half Moon, on that side where she is bathed with the great River of Garonna, bowed in an half Circle, yet wholly round, that way which leaneth to the Lands of Bourdeaux. And upon this reason, 
The Arms of the City.  this City beareth a Crescent in her Arms, with the representation of her River, of her Town-house, the Leopard of Guienne, with the Chief of France. Her Inhabitants are called Auares Vibisci, as we have elsewhere said. The Metropolitan Church is dedicated to the Apostle S. Andrew; honoured with a Parliament, and a most famous University. She hath pretended the Primacy of Aquitaine, against her Mother, the patriarchal Church of Bourges, maintained in her ancient privilege. Bourdeaux hath nine Bishoprickes Suffragans, as namely;  

Ag●n.  Again, a goodly and pleasant City, seated on the River of Garonna, called by C●sar Nitiobrigum, the Inhabitants Nitiobriges: and now Aginnum, and Civitas Ag●nensis, renowned by her Patron S. Capraiz.  

Angoulesme.  ANgoulesme, in Latin Eccolisma, and Engolisma by S. Gregory of Tours, and Lupus, Abbot of Ferrieres; beneath which runneth the River of Charente, in Latin C●rentonus amnis; famous by the sanctity of her Abbot Sanctus Eparchius, in French S. Cibar, according to the testimony of S. Gregory of Tours. The learned Cardinal Baronius, observeth the Feast of S. Gregory of Tours, in his Roman martyrologue, on the seaventeenth day of November, in these words. Turoni Sancti Gregorij Episcopi. He departed out of this life in the year of Grace, five hundred fourscore and fourteen, the fourth of the pontificacy of Pope Gregory, first of the name, and the one and twentieth of the said Gregory of Tours.  

Saints or Santones.  Saints, Santones in Caesar, and in the Itinerarium of Aethicus, Mediolanum Sa●num. This City is divided in two parts, by the same River of Charente, and without it, in going from Poitiers to Bourdeaux, is to be seen the remnants of three Churches of S. Eutropius, Patron of them, builded one upon another, and laid in ruins, as marks of the irreligion of pretended Reformers, who of all the Images of Saints, have not left one whole, or without breaking; but the representation of the wicked Traitor judas Iscariot, the first sacramentary Heretic that had been during the Law of Grace. I have seen the like History, at the Porch of the ancient Abbey of S. giles in Languedocke, where all the Apostles and their Master, are broken and massacred by the same pretended Reformers, and judas is left in his pontificacy, by a secret article of their reformed Cabala.  
POictiers, 
Poitiers.  in Saint Jerome called Pictavium; by Ptolemy, Augustoritum Pictonum, a fair City, & famous University (where I took my Licences in the Civil and Canon Laws) seated on the River of Clain. By the Inhabitants (whom Caesar calleth Pictones and Lucan Pictones immunes,) named the Clan, and in Latin Glanus. Which hath for her Cathedral Saint Peter, ter and for tutelary Patron, Saint Hilary, the Hammer of the Arrian Heretics.  
NExt followeth the Bishopric of Perigueux, 
Perigueux.  in Latin Petracorium, called and named heretofore Vesuna Petracoriorium, by the Geographers: at this present Civitas Petra oricensis, seated on the River of Isles, termed in Latin Ella.  
Pope john the two and twentieth, 
In Aquitania secunda four Bishoprics added by the Pope.  added there four Bishoprickes Suffragans and more, to wit; Condom, Civitas Condomiensis, seated on the small River of Baize, in Latin Balisa; famous by the Poet Du Bartus, because it passeth by Nerac, three miles from whence, and six miles from Auch, is the City of Condom. In the Cathedral Church (dedicated to S. Peter) are the Tombs of john and Blaize de Monluc, Brothers, the one Bishop of Valencia in Dauphin, and the other, marshal of France, honoured by his Commentaries.  
MAillezais in the Diocese of Poitiers, 
Maillezai●.  Civitas Maleacensis: the Canons retain still to this day, the habit of S. Benet.  
LVg●n, or Luson, 
Luson:  likewise eclipsed from the Bishopric of Poitiers, Civitas Lucionensis, and Lucionum in one word. And of these two new Bishoprickes is descended the Proverb: Beati qui habitant Vrbes; exceptis Luson & Maillezais.  
ANd the last is Sarlat, 
Sarlat.  between Cahors and Montauban, and in the Diocese of Perigueux, Sarlatum, Civitas Sarlatensis; famous by the Tomb and Body of S. Sacerdos, a Bourdelois by original, and the thirteenth Bishop of Lymoges.  
AQuitania tertia called Gascoigne, 
Of the third Aquitaine▪ and her dependences of nine Dioceses.  & by notice of the Roman Empire Novem populana, commanding over nine Dioceses; hath for her Metropolitan the little City of Auch Metropolitan of the County of Armagnack, & neighbouring Provinces: but which surpass in valour L'Arcobisco de Toledo. It is seated on a Mnuntaine, where is the Cathedral Church, dedicated to the sacred Virgin, The Treasure of Miracles. At the foot of this City of Auch (called in Latin Auscensis Auscitana, and Auxitana Civitas) runneth the small River of Gers, in Latin Aegircius, which descendeth down the Valley of Aura, and looseth itself in Garonna. Fortunatus, Bishop of Poitiers, describeth these Marvels.  
Lubicat hic quoniam tenuato Aëgircius haustu,  
Praefert divitias paupere fonte tuas.  
Laus tibi forte minor fuerat generose Garonna.  
Anciently the Metropolitaine Seat was in the small Borough of Eaure, called by the Romans' Elusaberis: by the Geographer Pomponius Mela, and by the Poet Claudian, Elusa.  — Murosque invadit Elusae, 
It is distant from Auch twelve great miles, and the ruins do show, that it had been in much better condition, for I myself have seen it: the ancient Church of Auch is S. Peter, beneath the Mountain on the River of Gers, without the City: on the back whereof is the Abbey of S. Orens, in Latin Orentius, of the Order of Clugny, where I have seen many ancient Sepulchers: it was founded by a Court of Armagnac, whom they called Bernard Lust. The Seat of Auch is famous by an infinite number of worthy Bishops, placed in the Catalogue of Saints, the chief of them, and their Relics, are relevate by Leonard de Traps, at this present Archbishop of Auch, a venerable Seat, which hath for Suffragans these following.  

Acqs.  ACqs, in Latin Civitas Aquensis by the Romans', and in the Itinerarium of the Greographer Aethicus, Aquae Augustae, in regard of the Baths of hot water, which are of no great moment.  

Letoure in Armagnac.  THe second is Letoure in Armagnac, as is the City of Auch, and both of them seated on the small Rivulet of Gers, in Latin Aegircius, I have seen on one of the Gates this inscription. jectera Civitas Regia, Civitas Lectorensis.  

Cominges.  COminges, which hath for Episcopal Seat S. Bertrand, of the name of the Bishop: a little City, beneath which is the Village called Baccravere, in Latin Vallis Capraria, where is a Monastery of Cordeliers, or Grey Friars. Near to which is the River of Garonna, which hath been passed (in my time) upon a Bridge of Wood, called S. Just, as we have said. The ordinary dwelling of the Bishop is five miles from the said S. Bertrand of whom I have seen the Cope, 
The Bishop's ordinary abiding.  and an Unicorn's Horn, curiously polished, and pierced quite thorough: that at S. Denys in France cannot be compared therewith) at the Castle of Alan, repaired (in my time) by Bishop Vrbane of Gelus, of the house of Lansacke, in whose Library I have seen very rare Manuscript Books; for that Prelate knew many things. S. Jerome enstructeth us, that Great Pompey having made the Spain's peaceable, 
A●tion concerning Pompey the Great in building Pompeiopolis.  and laid the foundation of the Royal City of N●uarre Pampe●ona, called it by his own name, Pompe●opolis, in the year seven hundred from Rome's foundation, julius Syllanus, and Lucius Muren● being then Consuls. So passing and returning to the Gauls, he made stay for his old Soldiers (S. Jerome writing against Vigilantius, qualifieth them to be Bandouliers, that is to say, men living badly, by the 
a Such as 〈◊〉 by drowning men in Sacks, or strangling them with Halters.  Sack or Cord: Ex Vec●●nibus, Arbassis, & Celtiberis, that had no other honest means) on the River of Garonna, in the Pyrenean Mountains. And that there he caused to be builded a City of very great circuit, thwarted by the River of Garonna, and that this inhabitation he called Conuenae; afterward by corruption of Language, Comenges, as it is at this day, retaining the same devise which S. Jerome gave it Conuenis, Conueniunt, C●nuenae.  
And of S. Bertrand, it is called Civitas Conuenarum; and the Province Comitatus Conuenarum: which hath eight 
b juri●di●on 〈…〉 Castella●n  Castell-wicks, as namely Muret, Semmathan, Cazeres, Aurignac, S. julian, Saliez, and Castillon; in all which Towns are to be seen the Arms of the ancient Counts of the Province, who bore De Guelles à Quatre Otelles d'Argent en Saultour. This County is of very great extendure, from the Frontiers of France and Spain, so fare as to the Port of S. Subran of Tolosa, having many Vicounties under it, 
〈…〉  and three Bishoprickes: as namely Comenges, from fifty to sixty thousand pounds, according to the most value of Corn: Couzerans, at twelve or fifteen thousand pounds: and Lombez, from nine to ten thousand.  

At what t●●e, and how it w●● reunited to the Crown of France.  It was reunited to the Crown of France, in the year 1442. as it happened by the will and testament (and as I have read in the Registers of the Chamber or Court of Accounts at Paris) of the Countess of Comenges Margaret, Wife (unworthile, and ill-entreated, these are the words of the donation) of Matthew de Foix, fourth Son of Archembauld de Grailly, Captall de Buch, and of Puy-Paulin, Viscount of Benauges, and of Castelbon; and of Isabella, heir to the County of Foix, and signory of Bearn: This was thus done under the reign of King Charles the seaventh.  
I let pass in silence the fabulous Tales, which they of the Country have related to me, concerning the greatness of their ancient City of Comenges, 
●abulous reports of Pompey the great his City of Comenges.  builded by the great Pompey, which (they say) extended from the Village of Barbazan, so fare as to Mont Retau (that is Montreall) on the River, which are almost two leagues in lenoth, and the like in breadth. And as for this County, it extendeth itself fare into Spain, and so fare, as to the Vicountie of Paillars, and to many Ports, for passage into Spain. Namely, to that of S. Beatrice; another of Bagneres de Luson, so named by the excellent Baths of hot Water, whether there is going twice yearly, in the Months of May, and of September. This Port is also named by Benasque; 
Hot Baths 〈…〉 yearly, May & September  for the prime Village of Spain, whence men pass to Saragossa, travailing by Seille, Campo, Agraus, La Pueble de Castros, Barbastre, Peralta, Saragnica, Hostalric, V●lle Maior, Saragossa. After that is next the Port of Beauce, so named of the last Village of Spain, between Navarre and Arragon, from whence men descend into France, to the goodly Valley of Aura, in Latin Vallis Aurata. 
The goodly Valley of Aurata in France  And from Spain they come to lodge at a pleasant Bourough, named Arreou, whereof S. Exuperius, Bishop of Toledo was a native. I have seen the place of his house, and a little Chapel of devotion above Arreou; whence they go to Sarancoulin, Prieure, where the Marshal of Monluc (as he writeth in his Commentaries) meant to make his reteat, seeing the troubles of France, raised by the new Euangelians, to whom he was a great friend. This Priory appertained to his Brother john de Monluc: From Sarancoulin they come to M●nl●on, Castel●nau-de Maguovac, and to Auch.  
AFter Comenges followeth the Bishopric of Couzerans, 
Couzeran●.  Consuaravensis Civitas, a Vicountie. The Lord of joinuille writeth, that at the first Voyage beyond the Seas, which S. jews made, he took acquaintance with Arnaud, Viscount of Couzerans, who bore the surname of Spain (there are many of this surname in Gascoigne, as the Lord of Montespan, and others) Et le Escu d'Or à la Bordure de Gueulles, Arms which our King Charlemaigne had given to his Predecessors. I know not whether these Viscounts (in my time, this Viscountie was fallen to the Distaff, or Female) are as yet of this surname: for, concerning them of S. Girons', beneath Couzerans, 
A great dishonour to any House of France to fall to the Female.  they are surnamed of Narbona, the last having the name of Emeric de Narbona. Now, his name of Couzerans, is that of the Province, and not of the Cathedral City, which by the name of one of her Bishops, was called S. Lize, in Latin Sanctus Licerius, who is the Patron of the City, where is his Church. And as for the Cathedral Church, which is above, enclosed with Walls, and separated from the City by the great Corpse de Garde: it is dedicated to S. Mary, where the Bishopric is in goodly sight. Since my time, there was a Bishop, borne in Piedmont, a Grey Friar, named Franciscus Bonardus, a learned Prelate, and who Preached very often to his Flock. He had for his successor one called De Lingua, his Nephew, a Grey Friar likewise; but yet not equalling his Uncle in learning. This small City bore for Arms, D'Azur à la Campane d Argent Batailee de Sable. In the Suburbs is the Hostel de Dieu, founded by a Bishop, whose Tomb is yet to be seen in the Chapel at the same place. Beyond that we pass the River of Salat, in Latin Sala, under a Bridge of Stone; in the midst whereof is a strong Tower, where Sentinel is kept, and the said Bridge is shut up fast in the night time. At the end whereof, against the Mountain, is a little Chapel, called Nostre Segnore del Cap. del Pon, which is observed by all the Towns of Gascoigne, where there are any Bridges. Under the first Arch of that of S. Lize, as we come from Tolosa, to go to S. Girons', or to Castellon; I have often times read this inscription, engraven in old Letters, Saorum. 
The Bridge of S Lize.  Min●wae. Fatidicae. Which showeth, that this Bridge had been builded, during the Demonomany of the ancient Romans; notwithstanding the fabulous reports, which those of the Country spread abroad from time to time.  

Aire, at the further end of Gascoigne.  NExt followeth the Bishopric of Air, a small City, at the other end of Gascoigne, called in Latin Adura, Civitas Adurensis; seated on the River of Adouë, Atyrus, and Aturrus, as we have said.  

Bazas.  THen is Bazas, seated in the Lands between Castet-Ieloux, and Langon, for going to Bourdeaux; in Latin Civitas Vasatensis, and the Inhabitants Vazates. The ground is very meager, barren and sandy; therefore Paulinus, writing to the Bourdelois Poet Auosnius, termeth his Soil Vasates Arenosas.  Consul Arenosas non dedignare Vastatas. 
The said Ausonius called this City of Basas, Cossionem, municipale genus Vasatum; and Sodonius Apollinaris nameth it, Civitatem Vasatum. Whereto he gave this nicke-name or byword; That it was not seated on green turffie, fatty earth, but on dust; Civitas Vasatum non cespiti imposita sed pulueri.  
NExt is Tarbes, Tarbella in Vibius Sequester, and Tibullus — Tarbella Pyrenae.  

Tarbes. The first Kings of Navarre their descent.  The Inhabitants Tarbelli Populi, otherwise Bigerriones; this is the County of Bigorre, held by one named Centon, Count of Bigorre, of whose Ligne are descended the first Kings of Navarre, as we have said in the History of the Kingdom, the most ancient of all them of Spain. These Bigourdans are surnamed by Ausonius, Fourrez, Pellitos Begerras, and their houses Smoky, because their Chimneys stand in the midst of them smouldred with fire of Pine-tree-Wood, whereof they make their Cottages and Candelles.  
Nigrantesque casas, & tecta mapalia culmo,  
Dignasque pellitis habitas deserta Bigerris.  

Tarbes divided into three Bourgages.  Tarbes is a Valley sufficiently acceptable, watered with the Adove, Aturrus, and Atyrus, as we have so many times said; and divided in such sort, as into three long Villages or Hamlets: whereof one is the City, the Cathedral Church whereof is dedicated to the Sacred Virgin.  
From Tarbes in ascending three miles above, is a goodly great way paved (during all the three miles) with fair great Stones, for going to the Baths, the very goodliest that I have seen in all my Voyages. 
A goodly great way paved with Stone three miles long.  For those of Barbotan, the Batherie of Lucon, and of Eucausse (which in the Itinerarium of Aethicus are called Aquas Conuenarum) nor all those of Gevaudan, Languedocke, Provence, and other Provinces of France, cannot equal these Baths, for pleasantness of the place, and abundance or plenty of all kind of Game. And this was it which moved the Poet of Gascoigne to writ in praise thereof, after he had touched others in his passage along.  
Baigneres la beautè, l'honneur, le Paradis  
De ces monts sourcilleux.  
Caesario monts' enfarinez d'vne Neige eternelle  
La flancquent d'vne part, lafoy verdure immortelle  
D'vne plain qui pass en riante beauté,  
Le valon Penean la ceint d'autre costè.  
Elle n'a point maison qui ne semble estre neufue;  
L' Ardoise luit par tout: chaque Rue a son Flew,  
Qui clair comme Crystal, par la Ville ondoyant  
Valerio toute heure bu'on veut le Pauè ballayant.  
Et bien cue entre son flot, aussi froid que la glace  
Et le Bain chasse-mal on trowe peu d'espace,  
Ilretient sa nature, & ne vent tant soit peu  
Meslanger, orgueilleux, son Froid avec son Feu.  
Bath there bright Beauties: Honours Paradise  
To those high Mountains well may you entice.  
Mountains all whited with eternal Snow  
Flancke the one part; Immortal verdures flow,  
Upon a Plain, that's lovely Beauties pride:  
The Penean Vale engirts the other side.  
Not any House, but seemeth fairly new,  
Slate shines on all. Each Street hath (as his due)  
Bright Crystal currents; washing through the Town,  
And all the goodly Pavement streameth down  
Entering his waves, so cold as any Ice,  
The harm expelling Bath, as very nice  
Of his own nature: proudly doth aspire,  
Not to commix his cold, with that of Fire.  
The like is seen of all the Baths by him specified, whether the Spaniards themselves come from all the parts of Spain; but especially to the Baths of Bigorre. 
The Baths of Bigorre resorted to from all parts of Spain.  For there is one Channel or Current of hot Water, and Sulphur, wherein Eggs may be boiled, and Foules plumed or plucked. At the rest (yearly) are an infinite number of unknown diseases cured, utterly forsaken of Physicians.  
Ceste Province abonde en Bains non achetez,  
Ou le Peuple Estranger accourt de tous costez,  
Ou la Femme Brehaigne, ou le Paralytique,  
L'Vlcerè, le Goutteux, le Sourd, le Sciatique  
Quittant du blond Soleil l'vne, & l'autre maison  
Trowe sans desbourser sa prompt guarison.  
Encausse en est tesmoin, & les Eaux salutaires  
De Cauderetz, Barege, Aigues caudes, Baigneres.  
The Soil abounds in Baths, surpassing Art,  
Strange People thither flock from every part.  
The Barren Woman, and the Palsied Man,  
Th'Vlcerd, Gouty, Deaf, Sciaticke, can  
Find present cure, without disbursing pay  
(When golden-tressed Sol forsakes the way  
To both his Houses:) There is no delay.  
Encauses Sovereign waters witness plain:  
That all Diseases are quite cleared of pain.  
THe Itinerarium calleth these Baths of Bigorre, Aquas Terebellicas', 
Aquas Terebellicas'.  from which he counteth the ways, which make for Bourdeaux and Tolosa, in descending from Spain. Now although the name of this delectable place, be designed by the titles of the Baths of Bigorre: yet notwithstanding, without the Church of S. Martin, in the Suburbs of the said Village, is a Stone of the Country's White Marble, whereon ●s an Inscription in old Roman Letters, which declareth, that the Inhabitants of ●he place were called Vicani; and that where this Church now standeth, 
The people in former times were called Vicani.  was sometime a Temple, dedicated to the God of Physicians, Mercury, to whom the blinded Romans (during the time of Paganism) attributed the virtue of the waters of ●hese Baths.  Merc. Sac. Vicanorum. Aquensium. 
Every one knoweth what is meant by the name Vicus, & inde Vicani: in Spain and Gascoigne there are many Villages and Hamlets, baptised by the name of Vic-D'Ozone, a Bishopric formerly spoken of, in the Dioceses of Spain. In Gascoigne, in that of Auch, Vic-Fezensac, Vic-Bigorre, and infinite other beside. Now, it is a question, to know certainly, whether this City of Tarbes, be that, or not, whereof S. Gregory of Tours speaketh, calling it Bigorram, when he maketh relation of Morganengeba, of the Queen of Austrasiae Brunehault, who committed so many Murders in France, 
Brunehault, the great Murdicise of France  on the persons of ten, as well Kings, as Princes of the Blood of France. And by judgement of the General Estates of the Kingdom, she was drawn alive at the tail of an untamed Mare, to Authune, where she was buried. De Cuntat●bus Burdegala, Lemovica, Cadurco, Benarno & Begorra, &c. To take them upon the letter of the word City, aught to be understood as of Towns and Cathedral Cities.  
Going from S. Seva the Promontory of Gascoigne) to Tarbes, you shall see a great Borough, which the Inhabitants of the Country call Lourde. All these Bouroughes, situated within the Pyrenean Mountains, are wonderfully fair, and well built of Stone, b●ing likewise all covered with Slate; whereof there is great abundance.  

In the notice of the West Empire Lapurdum.  This Bourough of Lourde, is called Lapurdum, in the notice of the Western Empire, and where the Romans' always kept a strong Garrison of old Soldiers, on dead pays, for guard of the Frontiers of Gaul and Spain. I sojourned there one whole day with my Company, to observe the Antiquities, among which there is a great Tower (workmanship of the Romans') which served as a donion to a Castle, the ruins whereof are yet to be seen. It is impossible (in a day's space) with a Mattocke and a Chizell, 
Workmanship of elder times  to get forth so many Stones as will fill a Hat; it is so well wrought by Masons, and so extraordinarily Cemented. After Tarbes of Begorre, are the two Bishoprickes of the Principality, heretofore the Vicountie of Bearne, namely  

Oleron.  OLeron, seated on the River of Gaure, in Latin Gaws, Gaber, and Gaberus, and the City Lluro in the Hinerarium; denoating the way which is from S●ragossa of Arragon, so fare as unto the City of Hortez, anciently called Bearne, the one being distant from the other, an hundred and twelve thousand paces, at four thousand to a League. Aethicus.  

Iter à Caesare-Augusta, Benebarno Milia plus minus. 112. Sic.  
Foro Gallorum............. Milia plus Minus. 30.  
●bellino. M. P. M....................... 22.  
Summo Pyrenaeo. M. P. M...................... 24.  
●ero ligneo. M. P. M...................... 5.  
Asp●lluca M. P. M ............................ 7.  
Ilurone. M. P. M ............................. 12.  
Bencharnum M. P. M ... .......................... 12.   

Orthez or Oleron.  FRom Saragossa to Orthez is twenty eight Leagues of Gascoigne & Spain, where Land is at good rate. Of this City of Oleron, the ancient stile & form of judging (practised in Bearne) was called The Court of Oleron, in Latin Forum Iluri.  

Lescar.  LEscar is the second Bishopric of Bearne, in Latin Civitas Lascuriensis, the M●●s●lus for the latter Kings of Navarre, Of the most Illustrious Siruam De Foix. and D' Al●re●. The last Bishopric Suffragan belonging to the Archbishopric of Auch, is  

〈◊〉  BAione, in Latin Baiorum Civitas, vulgarly called Baiona; by them of the Country Bo●●ne. It is seated and laved with the River Adove (which looseth itself in the Ocean Sea called by Lucan Tarbellica.  
— Per saxa rotantia latè  
In mare purpureum Tarbellicus ibit Aturrus.  

The first Pro●e Narbo●●a  THe first Provence Narbonoise (which hath two Archbishoprickes in her division) the first of them is Narbona, the Metropolitan of Languedocke, called Septimania, in the time of Flavius Constantine the Tyrant, usurper over Great Britain and the Gauls, of whom we have formerly described the death, 
Metropolitan of 7 Provinces.  after the surprisal of Arles. For this Warlike City, was the Metropolitaine of seven Provinces; as namely, of the first and second Narbonoise; of the Viennoise; of the first and second Aquitaine; of Gascoigne; and of the Maritime Alpes.  
Narbona was anciently named Narbo-Martius, because julius Caesar (the perpetual Dictator) caused to devil there a Colony, drawn from the Martian Legion, 
Narbona called Narbo-Martius.  which was otherwise called the tenth Legion, Legio Decumanorum. The Emperor Augustus, in honour of the Dictator (his adopted Father) appointed, that it should be called Narbonam Paternam juliam, as the same is observed by Pliny, and her ancient inscription.  Col. jul. Paterna. Narbo. Mart. 
Serving to understand these Verses of Marshal, which give to this City the Surname of Fair.  
Quem pulcherrima iam redire Narbo,  
Docti Narbo Paterna Votieni  
Ad Leges iubet, annuosque fasces.  
The Orator giveth it the title of Bulwark of Italy, and the Sentinel thereof; Specula, & propugnaculum Italiae. The learned Bishop of Auvergne, Sidonius Apollinaris, giveth thereto these praises.  
Salue Narbo potens salubritate  
Vrbe, & rure simul bonus videri,  
Muris, Civibus, Ambitu, Tabernis,  
Portis, Porticibus, Foro, Theatro,  
Delubris, Capitolijs, Monetis,  
Thermis, Arcubus, Horreis, Macellis,  
Pratis, Fontibus, Insulis, Salinis,  
Stagnis, Flumine, Merce, Ponte, Ponto.  
That which he saith in his first Verse, is good, in regard of them of the Country: 
Narbona, very unhealthful to such as are Strangers.  but for Strangers, it is very unhealthful, by self having been sick so often as I Sojourned there, for the space of fifteen days, and more; for the Air is there very gross, by being near the Sea, about twelve thousand Paces, so that you may easily hear the noise thereof, when it is troubled. It is seated in a bottom, and the Parapet of the Walls level with the ground, so that without, there can nothing be seen thereof, except the Steeples of S. justus, and of S. Paul, whereupon it is now termed Narbona, Latrina Mundi. It is a strong City for War, without Suburbs, 
The Sink of the World.  not batter-able, being in a plain even Field, fortified with good Ramparts, strong Towers, and Casemates, aptly disposed, to make double round both above and below, from an hundred to an hundred Corpse de Guard, and Magazines stored with Powder and Balls, as also a great number of Canons, which hath made it to be often attempted by the Spaniards, as well as Marseilles and Baione. It is a Key for France, and therefore she beareth for Arms; De Gueulles à une Croix Patriarchale d'Or, & une Clef d' Argent.  
The circuit of the City Walls, are full of antique inscriptions, and one quarter of them raised with hard Stones, cut like pointed Diamonds. The City is watered with the River of Aude (whereof we have already related somewhat) named by the Romans' Atax, and the Inhabitants called by Mela, Populi Atacini, & Atacinorum Colonia; and by the Gauls, Volcae Arecomici. There are three Bridges on this River of Aude, two at the ends, the Arches whereof are joining to the Walls of the City, and firmly fastened with Portculliss of Iron, which shut and open, for the entering in and issuing forth, of great Vessels of charge. The Bridge in the midst, is covered with Merchant's Houses, very near in length and wideness (equally) to the small Bridge at Paris. In the City is the Cathedral Church, dedicated in honour of the Martyrs S. justus and S. Pastor, whose bodies are on the high Altar, enclosed in a Shrine of Wood, covered with a Pall of cloth of Gold.  
There is but the Choir remaining in this Metropolitan Church, which is accompanied with two great square Towers, and aloft upon them (in a platform) is the Beacon, Watch-Bell and Clock, the Church and Chapels covered with Stone, according to the fashion of Languedocke and Provence, or (without going so fare) like the platform of the Tuilleries Palace at Paris. In the midst of the Choir, is to be seen a rich Tomb, wherein are the bowels of Philip the Hardy, third of the name, King of France, son to the King S. Jews, who died at Perpignan, returning from the War against Dom Peter, King of Arragon, as it is observed by William de Nangis, 
King L●wes the Hardy di●● at Perigean  in the life of the said King Philip. Exequijs Regis expletis, & ossibus per excoctionem a carne seiunctis, carnem quidem, & viscera apud Narbonam in maiori Ecclesia s●ientes, cum redijssem Parisios', Barones', & Praelati ossa apud Sanctum Dionysium cum honere praecipuo iuxta Patrem suum Ludovicum Regem sanctissimum tumularunt. In one of the Chapels, on the South side of the Choir, I have seen a great Table of the Resurrection of Lazarus, held for excellent.  

Sergius P●●lus first Bishop of Narbona Acts 13.12.  In the City is the Abbey Church of Canons, and a Secular Abbot, dedicated in honour of S. Serg●u● Paulus, first Bishop of the place, disciple to S. Paul, by him converted to the saith of jesus Christ (as it is in the Acts of the Apostles) and by him destenied to be the Apostle of Narbona. Behind this Church, and at the end of the City, 
The We●lor Fountain of S. Paul.  〈◊〉 the R●mp●r●ss, is the Fountain S. Paul, the water whereof is very pleasing to 〈◊〉 and admirable for Maidservants growing great (with some o●her Ingredient. But such it is, that from this water of S. Paul, is derived a Proverb adapted to such as are forward and willing,  

Narbona surprised by the Goths and called Gothia  The magnificence which the Bishop of Auvergne observed in this City, is no more: because it was ruined by the ●urious and cruel Attila. After whom, it fell (with Aquitaine) into the pour of the Goths, by the donation formerly noated. Of them it was called Gothia, and to this instant vulgarly Languedocke: but to speak properly, Lands●●t, that is to say, Land of Goths, Lands kenet, a man of the Country. This name of Land●, signifies Ground or Earth in Alemaigne, and the Northern Nations.  

Beziers.  THe first Bishopric Suffragan of Narbona, is that of Beziers, eight Leagues from Narbona. 
The Wolves passage.  In the midway between these two Cities, is a dangerous passage, named Le Pas du Leup. Beziers is a pleasant City, where there is an excellent Air, as being exalted on the top of an high Mountain, whence easily may be seen the Adriaticke Sea and the Pools de Vendres, and other round neighbouring, with varied and spangled ●●ourie Fields, wonderfully delectable to be seen. Whereupon the Inhabitants say (as praising and emblazoning the pride of their City:) That if God should come to devil, and converse again with the World in his humanity, he would make choice of Beziers to be his abiding.  
St Deus in terris,  
Velvet habitare Biterris.  

The Arms of 〈◊〉  It beareth for Arms, Faisse d'Argent, & de Gueulles de six pieces, au Chef de France, as all good Cities else do. It is termed plurally Biterrae, and in the Geographers Strabo, Ptolemy, Aethicus, Bliterrae, Civitas Biterrensis. It hath for Patron S. Aphrodiseus, her first Bishop ordained by S. Paul of Narbona. At the foot of the Mountain is the River of Orde, called in Latin Obris. The second Bishopric Suffragan, is  

aged.  aged, in Latin Agatopolis, Agata and Civitas Agathensis, remarkable by a Council there held, in the time of the King of the Vuisigothes Alaricus. This City is seated on the Adriaticke Sea, the Bishop whereof beareth the Title, and Circle of a Count  
CArcassone, in Latin Carcassona, divided into an high and low Town, 
Carcassona, a High & Low Town.  by an interiect and distance one from the other, by the River of Aude, as also great Gardening and husband-able grounds; so that they seem as two separated Towns, yet adorned with very good walls. The City is exalted on the height of a Mountain, beautified with a Cathedral Church, wherein is to be seen a rich Tomb of Copper, with a fair Grave Stone all of one piece, standing before the high Altar, belonging to one of the Bishops, named Martin de S. Andrew: whose Arms were and are D' Azure à un Chasteau sommè de trois Tours d' Argent, le tout masonné de Sable, à trois Estoiles d'Or in Chef. This City bore in Arms likewise, 
The Arms of the City.  D' Azure semé de France, & au mitan le portrait du Portail de ladite Cité hercee, & masonné de Sable.  
The lower Town is form four square, leveled by the line, 
The low town  consisting of four great Streets, having four Gates. The Town house is planted just in the midst thereof, on a great goodly level; adorned with two Monasteries, and two Parish-Churches; namely of S. Vincent, where (in my time) was kept the Commissaries Court, and the other of S. Mighell.  
This lower Town beareth for Arms Seem de France au Tourteau de Gueulles bordè d Or, à un Agnus Dei d' Argent. During the troubles of the League, 
The Arms of the low town●  the Parliament of Tolosa was transferred into this lower Town, and kept at the Carmelite Friars; On the Gate of the Chapter-house of the said Monastery, hath been seen (in my time) a long Stone, having this inscription engraven upon it.  
Anno Domini Millesimo Quingentesimo Nonagesimo, Henricus, four 
An Inscription engraven on the Chapter-House.  Dei Gratia Francorum & Navarrae Rex Senatum Tolosanum huc Transtulit, Henrico Mommorantio Procurante.  
After that the Leaguers had surprised this City, the said Parliament was transferred to Beziers.  
AFter Carcassona followeth the Bishopric of Nismes, 
Nisme.  in Latin Nemausis, sometime called the Metropolitan City of the Awergnacks, Nemausus Metropolis Aruernorum; and by Mela and other Geographers, Nemausus Arecomicorum. Strabo speaketh wonders. Caput Arecomicorum est Nemausus, long inferior Narbonae, si peregrinam, & negotiantium turbam spetes; sin Rempublicam, multo praestantior. Nam viginti quatuor habet pagos popularium praestantes viris, quibus & Latij ius, ita ut Nemausi innenias Romanos qui Aedilitatis, & Quaesturae honorem sint consecuti, eamque ob causam gens ea cum Praefectis Rome missis nihil habet negotij. 
The City famous in the Romans time.  So that this City enjoying the right of Burgeship by the Romans', was sometimes renowned above that which is called Aurigera, in the Countrie-language L' Ariege: And the other, by small grains of Silver, called Grains d' Argent, it received the name of Argentaria, and the Country L'Arget. I have seen them both many times. The second Suffragan is  
MIrepoix, in Latin Mirapincum, Civitas Mirapicensis, a Vicountie, 
Mirepoix, a Vicountie.  which depended heretofore on the Counts of Tolosa. But it was exempted by sentence of Condemnation; pronounced at Paris against Count Raymond the fourth, and last of that name. This City is watered with the small River of Lers, in Latin Lertius, which descendeth from the Pyreneans, into the confines of France, and from Roussillion, it runneth and looseth itself in the Garonna.  
MOntauban, 
Montauban.  in Latin Mons-Albanus, and by the vulgar Montalba, seated on the River of Tarn.  
LAuaur in Lauragais, a County; in Latin Vaurum, Lauracensium Tectosagum Oppidum, seated on the River De La-Gout, in Latin Acutus Flwius. 
Lavaur in Lauragais.  This is the Country of woad, for the best dying of Clotheses, which is carried and vented in Spain, and throughout all the Countries of Europe. This herb is called Glastum; it hath leaves falling like new Coleworts, that have not been replanted: and it is gathered at diverse times, from the beginning, until the end of Summer. It is pounded, and made upon lumps and clods, for the easier transporting it into strange Provinces: And it is that which at Paris we call Guesde. Du Bartas in his Weeks, giveth it the name of Herb Lauragaise.  
Admired woad, that being touched without,  
Imparts thy tincture all the Corpse about.  

Rieux.  RIeux, Civitas Rivensis; and Rivence, Riouz by the vulgar, seated on the little River of the Rise, in Latin Riza, which rolling down the Mountains of Foix: after it hath engirt the small City of Rieux, runneth and dischargeth itself in the Garonna, near to the Terrace.  

Lombez in Comenges.  LOmbez, Lomberia, and Civitas Lomberiensis, in the County of Comenges, a quarter of a mile from Semmathan. Frances Petrarch, the Italian Poet, was a Cannon of this Cathedral. The last Bishopric is that of  

S. Papoull in Lauragais.  SAint Papoul, in Latin Sanctus Papulus, a small City of the County of Lauragais, a mile distant from Castel-nau-d'Arry.  
In ancient times, the City of Tolosa was Suffraganced by the Archbishop of Narbona. 
Tolosa made an bishopric by Pope john 22.  Pope john the two and twentieth made Tolosa an bishopric, and gave it for Suffragans Apamiers (which Pope Boniface, eight of the name, had made a Bishopric in Anno 1296. without the consent & agreement of Philip le Bell, fourth of the name, King of France & Navarre. Which gave subject of bad intelligence between them, & whereof the Pope repent himself afterward: serving as a mirror and example to his Successors, not to prejudice the Kings of France) and these six other following. For of Abbeies, as they had been before, he erected them to be Cathedral Churches, as appeareth in the fourth Book of common Extravagants of the said Pope john.  

The second Narbonois Province. Aix in Provence.  IN the second Province Narbonoise, otherwise called the third Viennoise Province, is the bishopric of Aix in Provence, called in Latin Aqua Sextiae, in the Itinerarium of Aêthicus Aquae Sextae, in regard of Baths, which now are no more in use. It is honoured with a Parliament, and a Chamber or Court of Accounts. The Metropolitan Church is named by the vulgar, Saint Sawary, that is S. Saviour, wherein I have seen a very goodly Font, made Dome-wise, exalted upon great Colomnes of Marble, at the Southside in the body of the Church. Behind the high Altar is a painting of France, for the Sepulture of the great Prior of France, surnamed of Angoulesme, Governor and Lieutenant General in Provence. Aix hath five Suffragans, the first whereof is the Bishopric  

Apt.  OF Apt, called in Latin Apta julia; followed by that of  

Riez.  RIez. Civitas Reiensis.  

Freius.  FReius, Forum julij, seated at the foot of the Maritime Alpes, according to the testimony of the Geographers, Mela, Strabo, and the Author of the Itinerarium Aêthicus: describing the passage from Italy into Provence, by the Maritime Alpes, even from the City of Rome, so fare as to Arles.  

Gap●  GAp, in Latin Vapincum, Civitas Vapencensis; and the last is  

Sisteron.  SIsteron, in Latin Sistaricum, and Civitas Sistariensis: This City is seated on the River of Durance, called in Latin Druentia.  

The first Viennois Province.  THe first Province Viennois, is Vienna in Dauphin, termed by Caesar and other learned Geographers, Vienna Allobrogum, seated on the great and famous River of Rhosne. This City, heretofore the abiding for the Emperors of the West, upon the declining of the same Empire, and the Chancery for the ancient Kings of Bourgongne; is distant from Lions only five leagues. The bishopric of Vienna hath in number five Suffragan Bishoprickes, the first whereof is that of  
VAlencia, 
Valencia.  in Latin Civitas Valentinensis; Valentia Segalaunorum: By justive the Historiographer, and by the Chronicle of Prospero, it is termed Nobilissima Galliae Civitas: it is likewise seated upon the Rhosne. Next followeth  
DIe, a Burrow anciently dedicated to the Goddess Fortune; 
Die. The City of Fortune.  and therefore it was called Deae Fortunae Oppidum, during the Paganism of the Romans, afterwards dedicated to the Virgin of Virgins.  
VIuiers, Civitas Vivariensis, and Vivarium, and the Country Vivarez. 
Viviers. The vineyards of Viviers.  A City seated on the River of Rhosne, and renowned in regard of her Vineyards; from whence Wine is conveyed through all the Sevenes and Auvergne, in Goates-skins, which they do call Boucs. Sidonius Apollinaris, in his time commended a Bishop of Viviers, whom he calleth Patientius, because that the Vuisigothes having ravaged and ruined the Gauls, and reduced the people to Famine; that good Bishop succoured them with his fruits and Corne. Post Gothicam depopulationem, post segetes incendio ab sumptas, peculiari sumptu inopiae communi per desolatas Gallias gratuita frumenta misisti: cum tabescentibus fame Populis nimium contulisses, si commercio fuisset species ista non munere. Vidimus angustas tuis frugibus vias, vidimus per Araxis, & Rhodani ripas, non unum, quod unus impleveras, horreum. He said that this good Bishop was another Patriarch joseph, for nourishing hunger-starved people. After Viviers followeth.  
GRanoble, 
Granoble.  called Gratianopolis by S. Austin, and by Sidonius Apollinaris, in many of his Epistles. This City is seated on the River of Ysere, in Latin Isara; honoured with a Court of Parliament, for the resort or jurisdiction of Dauphin, the Principality belonging to the eldest Son of France, as we shall speak of elsewhere. The last Suffragan is,  
SAint john de Maurienne, 
S. john de Maurienna.  in Latin Maurienna, a Bourgade at this present in the Estate of Savoy; but heretofore of the Prerogative, yea of the body of the Principality of Dauphin, as likewise the Bishopric of  
Geneva, 
Geneva.  which was Suffraganced by the bishopric of Vienna, and the Principality of Dauphin, whereby the Countess of Savoy had formerly usurped this City: but the Inhabitants become Masters thereof, to hold it as a separate Estate, for contrariety in Religion. The Bishop's seat had been transferred to a place called Anicy in Savoy: 
Anicy in Savoy.  and yet notwithstanding, the Bayliwickes' of Geys, Baugey and Veromey (which almost toucheth the walls of Geneva, and of the said Bishopric) are of the Crown of France, and annexed unto the Duchy of Bourgongne.  
This City of Geneva hath many and sundry names, 
Many names given to Geneva.  the most honourable whereof, is that of Knights, in Latin Civitas Aequestrium. As it very remarkable by the Inscription engraven on the Gate of the Treillis, near to the Court, which they call 
Imp. Caes. M. Antonio.  
Pio. Foel. Aug. Pontif. Max.  
Trib. Potes. Cos.  
Civitas Equestrium.   
But to understand the assured and certain time, when she won this surname, I could never yet attain unto; 
No certainty of gaining this sir name.  having been at the place myself, and continued there three days (with liberty of conscience among the Catholics) yet all to no purpose. They say, that the Emperor Aurelianus was the restorer thereof, and of him retained name.  
Moreover, that of the Emperor they had daily sundry books, which they imprinted, to make them run in apt disguises. Now, although these pretences issued forth of one and the same shop; yet had they still variety of names. One while of S. Gervase, which is the lesser Geneva, divided from the greater by a large bridge of wood, under which runneth the River of Rhosne: of Aureliae Allobrogum: and by another change, that of Augustae Allobrogum.  
They contemn that which was remarkable from the time of Caesar, & whereof himself speaketh the words. Extremum Oppidum Allobrogum, proximumque Heluetiorum finibus, Geneva. Their devise is retrograde, and their Arms well enough emblazoned. This City of Geneva is a dependant on the principality of Dauphin, let the Dukes of Savoy say what they will.  
In the Court Registers of Parliament, there is an Order, dated the 13. day of April, 
An Order of Court concerning 〈◊〉.  1388. given between the Prince Dauphin, and Peter then Count of Geneva, whereby it was said, that the County of Geneva appertained to the Dauphin, and that the said Peter Count of Geneva, should do homage, and take the Oath of Liege fidelity, as he did to King Charles the sixth, at that time Dauphin of Viennois.  

The 2. Viennois Province Atles the Metropolitan.  The second Province Viennois, is the bishopric of Arles, a City seated on the River of Rhosne, and (as we have formerly observed) honoured with the title of Metropolitan, for the holding of many general Counsels, and having an admirable Amphitheatre.  
In Latin it is named Arclas, and Arelate, sometimes held and reputed for one of the dugs or sucking-teates of the Gauls; whereupon ancient Geographers called it Gallicam Rumam, and not Romam Gallulam, as the depraved passage of Ansonius speaketh. Wherefore this mother-city had diverse appellations; as namely Constantina, 

Sundry names given to this City.  
The likeliest and truest opinion.   of Constantine the Great, Author of new Rome; or of Flavius Constantinus the Tyrant, who had established his dwelling there, and where (after a long siege) he was taken, as we have already said, and this seemeth to savour of most truth. By the ancient Gauls it was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and by the Romans Mamillaria; as Ausonius maketh it the Teat, Breast, and Nursing-mother of Aquitaine Gaul.  
Praecipilis Rhodani sic intercisa fluentis,  
Vt mediam facias navali ponte plateam,  
Per quem Romani commercia suscipis Orbis,  
Nec cohibes; Populosque alios, & maenia ditas,  
Gallia queis fruitur, gremioque Aquitania lato.  

The store-house of Italy and Spain.  In regard that this City was the Magazine of Italy and Spain, whether they carried all their Merchandises by Land (although they might have done so by Sea) the great high way (which we term Royal) between Arles and Narbonna, and then so fare as to Tarragona, which is upon the entrance into the Adriatic Sea. For it is a goodly road way, namely from Arles to Narbona, the Wagons running at ease all the way. From the one of these two Metropolitan Cities to the other, is counted an hundred thousand paces. The Cosmographer Aeethicus.  


The distance of way between Narbona & Arle.  Iter ab Arelato Narbonae Milia plus minus, 100 sic.  
Nemensum. M. P. M...................... 13.  
Ambrussum. M. P. M....................... 15.  
Sextatione. M. P. M....................... 15.  
Foro Domitij. M. P. M....................... 15.  
Ceserone. M. P. M ............................ 18.  
Beternis. M. P. M ............................. 12.  
Narbona. M. P. M .............................. 12.   
We understand that they made it a fare greater length of ground, 
Difference of the old Roman way.  then at this present now they do, leaving the old way of the Romans, and taking the great road way French from Nismes to Margalides, Le Pont de Lunel, famous for her white thatched shelter, Lunel the old, Mont-Pelier, Veruna, Pezenas, Cerignano, Beziers and Narbona.  
In this City of Arles was borne the great Orator and Philosopher Phavorinus, 
The Orator and Philosopher Phavorinus borne in Arles.  so much honoured by the Romans, and renowned by Aulus Gellius; upon whose so far famed Learning, he wrote his Atticke-nights', as Plato did his Dialogues and immortal Tracts, on that of wise Socrates.  
Hereby may the Spaniards learn to know, that they could never be Peered with the Gauls, famous in the Art Military, and all good Sciences, from one end of the world to the other, and in every part thereof, as it is witnessed by the Roman Sallust, in the end of the war brought against jugurth. Vsque ad nostram memoriam Romani sic habuêre, alia omnia virtute suae prona esse, cum Gallis pro salute, non de gloria certari. In that against Catiline (compelled to confess the truth) he saith: Gallos' gloriâ belli, ante Romanos esse. Cranato, their own ignorant Historian, in favour of his Spaniards, maliciously abuseth the Gauls and French, against the Maxims of War. Cato giveth them these Titles of Honour in his Originals. Pleraque Gallia duas res industriosissime prosequitur, Rem Millitarem, & Argute Loqui. They are ignorant in that which Iwenall saith, concerning the Eloquence of the Gauls.  Gallia Causidicos docuit facunda Britannos. 
They bury in silence their Studies and Colleges, more renowned than those of Athens, against the notable testimony of that worthy Father of the Church, Saint Jerome, who baptizeth them with these names, Studia Galliarum florentissima. They make them unapt for Arms, contrary to the Rules Military, which instruct; Let no man misprise his enemy, but doubt him always to be much stronger than he is not. And yet their own Historians never spoke of the Gauls and French, but with honour, esteem, and reputation to command the whole world.  
Cranato, your Historian Vopiscus, would have taught you, if you had understood Latin, that Galligens hominum inquietissima est, & avida semper vel faciendi Principis, vel Imperij. Go to School Cranato, go to School, to learn the natural disposition of the Gauls and French. The bishopric of Arles hath four Suffragans, to wit:  
MArseilles, 
Marseilles.  Civitas Massiliensis, called Massilia by the Greek and Roman Geographers, who make there a Colony of the Phocenses, arriving there out of Greece in their opinion, merely ignorance. Whereas it was part of the ancient Gauls, which passed into Greece under the conduct of Captain Brennus: 
A mistake of some Historiographers.  who (after his death) returned from Phocis into Gaul, and made their dwelling at Marseilles, and in the land of Languedock, where they were borne, and named Volcae Arecomici, & Tectosages. For all of that Provence and Languedocke, were known by the names of the ancient Gauls, long before any speech of the Romans.  
Insinuant qua se Sequanis Allobroges oris,  
Excludunt Italos Alpina cacumina fines;  
Qua Pyrenacis nivibus dirimuntur Iberi,  
Qua rapitur praeoeps Rhodanus genitore Lemano  
Interiusque premunt Aquitanica rara Cebennae  
Vsque in Tectosagas primaevo nomine Volcas.  
So spoke the Bourdelois Poet Ausonius (to good purpose) in his Cities. Marseilles is a Key of France, on the Mediterranean Sea, 
Marseilles a Key of France.  and one of the very goodliest Ports of Christendom. After this Bishopric, next followeth in order that of  
S. Paul, 
S. Paul.  Civitas Sancti Pauli, and the men of this Diocese are called Tricastini Populi, making a part of Dauphin, distant from Pont S. Esprit (a dangerous passage over the Rhosne) two leagues only. This City took name by her first Bishop. The third Bishopric is that of  

Tolon.  TOlon, a Port of the Levant Sea, between the City of Marseilles, and the Isles of Eres, Lirinenses Insulae; Tolessensis Civitas: retaining the name of a Roman Captain, 
Telo Martius a Roman Captain.  called Telo Martius, who made there a Colony and Plantion. And the last Bishopric is  

Orange.  Orange, or Orence, so named of her Cathedral City, in Latin Aransio, Civitas Arausiensis, and by others Argenna, by the name of her River D'Argent, termed in the Country Language Arceny. It was heretofore a Colony of the second Legion, and therefore it is called in the Geographer Pomponius Mela, Colonia Ara●sio. Secundavor. Coh. xxxiij. Without the gate of the said City, as men come from Lions, is seen the remains of a Triumphal Arch, which we may judge by the eye to have been most magnificent, 
A famous ruined triumphal Arch.  when it was whole and sound. And yet a Combat on horseback may be discerned thereon, very admirably engraven. They of the City say, that Marius the Roman was Author thereof, after he had vanquished the Cimbres and Teuthones. Others do believe, that it was made by Fabius Maximus, after he had overcome (in a fought battle) the Allobroges and Awergnacs, as also their King Boduacus, called by the Romans Bituitus, according to the testimony of Lucius Florus, one of their own Historians.  
Allobroges deinde, & Aruerni cum adversus eos similes Aeduorum querelae, opem & auxilium nostrum flagitarent, Varus Victoriae testis, Isaraque, & Vndelicus (this overthrow happened on the Ri●erss of Gar, the Lisere, the Sorgue, and the Rhosne) amnis, & impiger fluminum Rhodanus. Maximus Barbaris terror Elephanti fuêre, immanitati gentium pares. Nil tam conspicuum in Triumpho, quam Rex ipse Bituitus discoloribus in armis, argenteoque carpento, qualis pugnaverat. Vtriusque Victoriae quod quantumque gaudium fuerit, vel hinc aestimare potest, quod & Domitius Aenobarbus, & Fabi●s Maximus ipsis quibus dimicaverunt locis saxeas erexere turres, & desuper exornata ●mis hostilibus trophaea fixere.  

The portrait of a conquered King, led by Rome in triumph.  There likewise is to be seen upon this Arch, on the side towards Lions, the picture of that King bound and manacled with chains, his hands tied behind him, according to the manner of a slave, having upon his breast this word written, Buduacus, with the Image of Rome, a Crowned woman, who with her right hand held the desolate King by the beard, to make him hold up his head.  
I should be overlong in relating all the particularities of this Arch, which I oftentimes beheld in nine or ten months time of my abiding in avignon; and it is planted as in the midst of three Towns, of Orange, Carpentras and Cavaillon, all three distant from avignon by four miles of the Country. So, Fabius Maximus was then the Author of this Triumphal Arch at Orange, and not Marius; against the opinion of Sieur julian, in my time a Minister of the said place, one better acquainted with money, 
Fabius Maximus Author of this triumphal Arch.  then skilled in Antiquities.  
As concerning that which was provided for Domitius Aenobarbus, the ruins and remains thereof is to be seen at S. Remy, near unto Tarascon in Provence. The Romans made the Gauls a thousand times more easy to be vanquished, then indeed they were, 
The insulting of the Romans over the Gauls  only to make themselves the more dreadful to strange Nations, forming (many times) an Elephant of a Fly, and serving their turn with a Fox's skin, in stead of a Lyon. To make themselves great, they employed all their purposes, like to the Spaniards; who notwithstanding all their Treaties and Alliances, never part from or forsake their praises. Practising the saying of the Confessor to the Emperor Charles the first: 
Asaying of the Confessor to the Emperor.  In all doubtful matters, it is much better to hold fast, then go seek. In obscuris melior est causa possidentis, quam petentis. As that Emperor practised on the persons of imprisoned german Princes, on the Kingdoms of Naples and Navarre; on the Duchy of Milan, usurped and unjustly withheld from the Crown of France; and on other Cities of Italy, from their right and lawful Lords.  
In this manner the Romans triumphed in pictures, and this poor King of the Awergnacs, Daulphinois and Provencialls, and not by force of Arms, in regard they surprised him at an interview, notwithstanding the faith which Aenobardus had given, to let him come in all assurance. Nevertheless, this Roman Captain broke his word bravely, by Equivocation, and double meaning.  
I will allege (for my warrant) Valerius Maximus, who freely discovereth the treason of the Romans, in these terms. Iratus Betulto (he should have said Boduaco) Regi Aruernorum Cn. Domitius, quod tum suam, tum Allobrogum gentem, se etiam tum in Provinciâ morante ad Qu. Fabiuses successoris sui dextram confugere hortatus esset, Per Colloquij simulationum accersitum, Hospitioque. Acceptum vinxit, ac Romam navi deportandum curavit. Senatus eius factum neque probare potuit, neque rescindere voluit, ne remissus in patriam Boduacus bellum renovaret; igitur eum Albae custodiae relegavit. Behold the instruction of Machiavells Prince.  
In the same City of Orange, 
An ancient theatre & ruined temple.  are likewise the ruins and remains of an ancient Theatre and Circle; as also the great walls standing of an antique Temple, which the said Sieur julian told me had been dedicated to the goddess Diana, & her Wood-nymphs; and that the Theatre and Temple had been built by Marius. Wherein the good man followed vulgar opinion, which (very often) is not the most assured and certain.  
We learn the contrary by Strabo, who giveth the honour to Fabius Maximus: observe here the testimony of that ancient Geographer. Quo loco Isara, & Rhodanus flwij confluunt prope Cemmenum montem Qu. Fabius Maximus XXX. millium non integrorum exercitu instructus, Ducenta Millia Gallorum concidit, ibique Trophaeum statuit ex albo lapide, ac duo Templa; Vnum Martis, alterum Herculis. So that there is the most appearance and likelihood, that this ancient Temple of Orange, had been dedicated to the Gaulish Hercules; to serve as a famous not of that memorable disrout and discomfiture of the Gauls in picture, rather than otherwise, of the Goddess Diana.  
As concerning this City of Orange, it is a Principality locked up within the County of Provence. The King of Sicily René, sold the Homage, 
Orange a Principality included in the County of Provence.  Prerogative and Sovereignty, to Lewis de Chalon, Prince of Orange. William (son to the said Lewis) also Prince of Orange; isold them to King Lewis the eleventh, who submitted the said Principality to that of Dauphin; which happened in the year 1475. So that although the Princes of Orange do enjoy in the said Principality, all Sovereign Rights by the concession of our Kings; yet nevertheless it is so, 
The Kings of France hold Sovereign power in this Principality.  that if they intermeddle among Strangers Wars, the Kings of France make seizure of this Principality by Sovereign hand. As in that of Charolois, appertaining to the house of Spain, as we have seen in our time, by the Treaty of Veruins, King Henry the Great (of glorious memory) raised his hand upon the County of Charalois, 
A comparison concerning the County of Charolois, and Principality of Orange.  whereof he remitted the enjoying to the King of Spain, Dom Philip the second. The same he did on the Principality of Orange, which he remitted (by making a marriage of Madamoiselle de Conde, with the Prince of Orange) to her Prince returned from Spain, and sent thence the Governor Bacon, who held Authority there for the King.  
In the same second Province Viennois, 
Auignion an bishopric in the second Viennois Province.  is the bishopric and Legation of avignon, called in Latin Auenio, a Metropolitan City in the County of Venice; in Latin Comitatus Venuxinus, and Veniessinus, and Venesinus; and Auignion called Cavarum by the Geograper Pomponius Mela. This City and County is governed by a Vice-Legate, and the money thereof hath on the one side, the Picture of the Pope reigning, and his name for the Legend; and on the other side, the Arms & name of the Legate, or Vice-Legate, who is then Governor.  
The Bridge of avignon over the swift and violent Rhosne, containeth nineteen Arches, sixteen whereof do appertain to the King, and the rest to the Pope. To whom also belongeth Auignion, and the Accountate or County, 
Auignion and the Accountate belongeth to the Pope.  by means of the acquisition which Pope Clement the sixt made of joane Queen of Naples & Sicily, and Countess of Provence, who engaged them to the said Pope, for the sum of forty thousand Crowns; with condition of perpetual redemption by her, and her Successors, the Countess of Provence: which engadgement happened in the year 1360. 
The River of Rhosne adjudged in Parliament to the King.  Redemption was not made by the Countess of Provence, Successors to the said Queen joane. King jews the eleventh having caused the River to be ruled in the Parliament of Tolosa, and adjudged to the King; was prevented by death, even when the Offers and Monies were ready, for withdrawing the ancient parcels, dismembred by engaging the County of Provence.  
The Kings, Charles the eight, his son jews the twelfth, and Francis the first, hoping the assistance, or the neutrality of Popes, for recovering the Kingdoms of Sicily, and Lands of Italy; brought the Redemption to a quite surceasing, which hath so still remained (even to this day) to the Popes, being Lords of the Lands engaged by the Counts of Provence.  

Three Suffragans belonging to Auignion.  Auignion within the enclosure of the County, hath three Bishoprickes Suffragans: namely,  

Carpentras.  CArpentras, in Latin Carpentoracte, and Civitas Carpentoractensis. Above which is the Windy Mountain (as the County men call it) and which I have seen from the foot, to the Pond on the highest part thereof. They are of opinion, that from thence blow the cruel and rigorous winds, which whistle into avignon, and maketh it healthful: 
Windy avignon is venomous without wind.  from whence grew their Proverb, Auenio ventosa, sine vento venenosa. In a word, the Province is very subject to winds, and especially avignon, where they are daily resorters. If it proceedeth from the near neighbouring of the Alpy Mountains, or the Levant Sea; let the Provincials defied the quarrel.  

Vaison.  VAison, in Latin Vasinense Oppidum, by Sidonius Apollinaris, and by the ancient Geographer Mela, Oppidum ●ccontiorum; a small City, seated near to the River of Durance, and watered with the Sorga, renowned by the same Mela, who calleth it Solgam. So doth Strabo likewise, who recounting the imaginary overthrow of the Awergna●s' King, before remembered, saith; that she runneth to loose herself in the River of Rhosne, at the Town of Vndale. Tertius est Sulgas flwius, qui ad Vndalum Vrbem Rhodano miscetur. Quo loco Cn. Domitius A nobarbus ingenti pugna per multa Barbarorum fudit millia. This River of Sorga (if I have any good memory) taketh Original from the fountain of Vaucluse, 
Source of spring of the River Sorg●.  in Latin, Fons Clausae Vallis, near unto which, is to be seen the remains of the Castle of Cabrieres, where was borne Madonna Laura, so celebrated by her Lover Petrarch, as well as the Spring of Vaucluse, (which I have many times noted) at the issuing forth whereof, the water is so big, that it sunders itself into two arms, which make an Island, furnished with a Town, bearing name of the Isle, at the lower point whereof (joining together again) it passeth on to Vaison, and from thence to avignon. There it is divided into many branches and channels, for best commodity of the City, which hath seven Bridges passing over it; seven Ports or gates; seven Colleges of Canons; seven Monasteries of Men; as many of Nuns; seven Hospitals: And to close all with a Rhyme: To behold 
Trois choses rares en Auignon  
Beau Mur, belle Femme, & beau Pon.  

3. Miracles seldom seen in avignon.  Three things in Auignion very rare:  
A goodly Wall, a handsome Bridge, a Woman fair.   
At entering into the Church of the Grayfriars, on the right hand, in the first Chapel, named of the Holy Cross; before the Altar is a long Tomb, in the midst whereof is engraven a Cross, thwarted with two boughs or branches of Laurel, in form of a Saultour, and on the top of it a Rose: this is the Tomb of Madam Laura, 
The Tomb of 〈◊〉 Laura, Petrarch his 〈◊〉.  and the devise which she had during her life. In my time, upon a little Table in the same Chapel, was written the Sonnet, which King Francis the first composed, in honour and memory of this Lady of Cabrieres; and the Sonnet is imprinted in the Frontespice of Petrarches works.  
At departing from Awignion, the Sorga having rolled some extendure of the Country, runneth and looseth itself in the Roze, as they call it in Auignion and Provence.  
The last Bishopric Suffragan of Auignion, is that of  
CAuaillon, in Latin Cabellicum, a little City, but well piled together, and within half a quarter of a League thence, men pass the River of Durance by boats, 
Cavaillon.  to the point of Orgon; which is the beginning of Provence, and the great Roade-way of Marseilles, by Salon from Craux, Aquille, Francon, Aix, Ventabran, Marseilles, a goodly City, and beautiful Port of the Sea, so oftentimes attempted by the Spaniards. here it is where men take shipping for passage to Geneway and Livorne, 
The excellent Port for passage of Marseilles.  into Sicily, and to Malta: yea, it is the very shortest cut and passage for the Levant Sea, to the Port of Alexandreta, Amman, Damas' and jerusalem.  
The fourth Provence Viennois, containeth the bishopric of Embrun, in Latin Eberodunum, the Metropolitan Seat of the Coctien and Maritime Alpes, 
Of the fourth Viennois Province.  which hath six Bishoprics Suffragans, as namely;  
DIgne, 
Digne.  in Latin Civitas Diniensis, and by some Geographers, Dianium, & Dinia; which was sometimes a Metropolitan, as we may see in the first Council of Orleans.  
Grass, 
Grass.  within the Maritime Alpes, three Leagues from Antibe, called in Latin Antipolis; a City of the Emperor Antoninus, a Port of the Sea, and a retreat (oftentimes) for Rovers and Pirates, Grassa and Grassensis Civitas.  
VEnce, 
Vence.  in Latin Vencesina, Vencesium, and Venciensis Civitas. Sancta Maria de Vence is her Cathedral Church, as well as those of Grass and of Freius.  
GLandesue, 
Glandesue.  in Latin Glandena, and Glandenensis Civitas, within the Maritime Alpes also. The Bishop's Palace, and the Cathedral Church, are seated in a ●aire and pleasant Valley, named Entre-Vaux, interval in Latin, three thousand ●acess from Riez.  
SEnez, 
Senez.  in Latin Saniciensium Oppidum, and Senetensis Civitas, likewise seated in the Maritime Alpes. And,  
NIce, 
Nice.  Nicaea, and Niciensis Civitas in Latin; a City and Port of the Sea, seated at the foot of the Maritime Alpes, and under the Homage, Authority, & ●isdiction of the County of Provence, engaged to the Counts of Savoy (as we shall ●eake elsewhere) and as it is so maintained to this present. 
According to the former engadgement.  This place is beautified with a Castle, planted upon the Mountain, from whence may be discovered all ●e Adriaticke Sea. Beneath it is the City enriched with a goodly Haven, where ●e Dukes of Savoy have their Galleys, served by the Chevaliers of S. Maurice.  
Such are the Metropolitan Seats and Dioceses of France, by the enumerati● whereof, it is easy to judge the greatness of the Kingdom, 
The measure of the longitude and latitude of France.  wherewith Spain ●●nnot be compared. The length of France is measured from the Town and Port 〈◊〉 Calais on the Ocean Sea, so fare as to that of Aiguesmortes on the Mediterranean Sea, the extendure of two hundred and eight Leagues, more or less. The ●edth or largeness is from the Conquest in Bretaigne, upon the Ocean Sea likewise, unto Pont de Bonuoisin, the Frontier of France and Savoy; being an hundred ●rescore and twelve Leagues, more or less, at four miles for a League: 
Four miles allowed to a league.  it is ea● then to make the account. It cannot be found, that Spain hath such breadth and ●ngth answerable to France; because Spain in all her extendure, containeth no brethrens seven Provinces, whereof do make part the Kingdoms of Navarre, ●rtugall, and Arragon; as also the Counts of Catalogna, Roussillion and Cardignia, ●ich appertaineth to the Most Christian Kings: and France containeth seventeen, we have formerly observed.  
So that like as the Kingdom of France, being in a temperate climate (between the excessive heats of Italy and Spain, and the cruel coldness of Germany and England) is called by Matthew Paris, The sweet Kingdom of France, and the chief of Christendom; Dulce Regnum Franciae. Even so, for devotion and piety; knowledge in Learning and Sciences; expertness in the Military Art; abundance and fertility of Soil; mildness, politeness and civility of the Inhabitants, it is not to be equalled by any. For they never lived in the barbarism and rusticity of the ancient Spaniards, who by a kind of customary behaviour, would wash and perfume themselves with Urine, long time kept in Sinkes and muddy places, wherewith both men and women cleanse their teeth; an unseemly fashion, yet common among the people of Spain; like unto those Indians of Malabar, that bathe and wash themselves in filthy muddy waters: Therefore well may France be termed The Kingdom of Kingdoms.  
Matthew Paris, the English Historian, further saith. Anno etiam eodem, verno tempore arridente, insurrexerunt multi Magnates accincti ad praelium, ut bellum moverent adversus Regnum Galliae. Indignabantur enim quod Regnum Regnorum scilicet Gallia, consilio muliebri r●gebatur. He spoke of Queen Blanch, Mother to the King S. jews, regent in France: who was thwarted in his Regency by Messieurs Philip of France, Count of B●legne, and Thibault, King of Navarre, Count Palatine of Ch●●pum and Err.  

The Order of the Monarchal Hierarchy.  It is generally known, that in the Monarchal Hierarchy, the Emperor of the Romans' is the prime potentate. Yet so it is (notwithstanding) that the Kings of France do never acknowledge him for Superior: but, as his equal in dignity, walk foot by foot. As daily is to be seen at Rome, when Ambassadors come from the Emperor, and from the King of France, at such time as he sitteth in the Chapel: their present and encensings are at one season, and the same day they have audience of the Pope. But others do follow them of Spain, and so the other Kings and Potentates of Christendom.  
In the year 1239. Pope Gregory the ninth, having excommunicated the Emperor Frederick the second; 
Pope Gregory excommunicated the Emperor Frederick 2  he and his Cardinals, being assembled in the Conclave: elected for Emperor Monsieur Robert of France, Count of Artois, brother to the King Saint jews. To which King the Pope wrote, and sent his N●●tioss, with command to read his Letters before him, and all the Barons of France, and let them understand, that by universal consent of the Cardinals of the holy Church; the said Monsieur Robert was elected Emperor of the Romans'. here you may read the tenure of the Popes Bull.  

The Pope's Bull sent to the King of France:  
GRegorius Episcopus, Seruus Seruorum Dei. Noverit dilectus Filius Ecclesiae spiritual● Illustris Rex, & totum Francorum Baronagium, nos deliberatione, & tractatu diligenti omnium fratrum nostrorum condemnasse, & a culmine Imperiali abiudica●●sse Fredericum dictum Imperatorem, & Robertum Fratrem Regis Francorum loco ips●● elegisse substituendum, quem etiam omnibus nisibus Ecclesia non tantum Romans, sed universalis, duxit non segniter adiwandum, & efficaciter promovendum. Nullo igitur modo tantam sponte oblatam dignitatem apertis brachijs suscipere non pigritem●, ad quem opes, & operam, & opem abundanter effundemus consequendam. Scelera 〈◊〉 praedicti Frederici multiplicia, sicut iam novit Mundus, eundem irrestaurabiliter cond●●narunt.   

The King of Fra●ce his anstine to the Pope 〈◊〉  S. jews, by the advice and counsel of his Barons, upon this nomination of the Emperor, returned this answer to the Pope. That by a spirit thirsting for revenge, or else merely in rashness, he had interdicted and fulmined against the Emperor Frederick; not convinced of such crimes as the Pope had objected against him. And therefore, to no purpose he had deposed him from the Empire, and left his Seigneuries as spoil and pillage, to the first that should attempt to invade them.  
But if the crimes whereof he accused the Emperor, were so execrable, as to deserve deposing from the Empire: the deposition aught to be done by a General Council, and not only by the Pope, his capital enemy, being both a judge and Party in the cause. For my own part (quoth he) until then, 
The Emperor's good service in the Holy Landlord  I will acknowledge the said Frederick both for innocent, and an honest good neighbour; for I never knew any thing in him, that savoured of heresy from the Catholic faith, or perfidious dealing towards men.  
Well know I that he hath fought valiantly for the Law of jesus Christ, as well on firm Land against Heretics, as beyond the Seas against the Saracens, dreadless of all perils and hazards in War. Nor have I found a zeal so fervent and devout in the Pope, who is the man that aught to advance the service of God, to love, protect, & defend the said Frederick against his enemies: whereas quite contrary, he endeavoured with all his power, to supplant and deprive him of the Empire, during the time of his absence, by cunning tricks, and very unreasonable ways. It is no part of my meaning, to hurl myself headlong into such quagmires, by declaring War against Frederick so potent; who hath, and can have (at need) assistance of Kings and Princes, his neighbours and friends, and in a cause so just as his is. It would be pleasure and contentment unto the Romans, to see Rivers and Streams prodigally sluced forth of our blood, to satiate and glut their rage and fury, if by our own means, and that of others, they could trample under their feet, the Kings and Potentates of the world, transported with an audations and proud gale of wind: when so great an Emperor as is Frederick, shall see himself trodden down, without all hope or means of rising again.  
Nevertheless, not to seem or appear disdaining, 
An article of inveterate malice, & whereof Princes had need to be sensible.  or misprising the Pope's message (though it be plainly evident, that it is done rather in hatred to the Emperor Frederick, than any favour which the Roman Church beareth to us:) we will (for our part) sand to the said Emperor Frederick our discreet and well advised Ambassadors, to understand of him, what his credence is of the Catholic Faith; to the end, that we may be the more certain & duly informed therein. For ●f nothing be found in him, that may subject him to reprehension, why should we make war upon him? If we find the contrary, we will march in open field; not only against him, but even against the Pope himself, if he be offensive to God; ●ea, against any other person living, whom we will valiantly pursue, and prosecute even to the death.  
The Pope's Nuncios returned with this magnanimous and generous answer, 
The return of the Pope's Nuncios to Rome, and Ambassadors sent to the Emperor Frederick.  quite contrary to that which the Pope expected. And the King (on his own behalf) sent his Ambassadors to the Emperor Frederick, to acquaint him with the Pope's goodly Letters. Which when the said Emperor had read; all amazed at the calumnies thus imposed on him, he made answer to the Ambassadors of France: That he was a Catholic and a Christian, and constantly believed all the Articles of the Orthodoxal Faith. OH God forbidden (quoth he) that I should ever forsake the belief of my most famous Grandfathers, to walk in the way of the wicked. 
The Emperor's words to the Ambassadors.  I call God to be ●udge between the Pope (who hath so wickedly scandalised me through all the world) and myself. Then lifting his hands towards heaven, & his eyes streaming forth tears, his voice being confounded with heart-breaking sighs and groans, he cried out; OH God, thou God of vengeance, reward the Pope according to his deservings. So turning to the Ambassadors, he said; Most dear friends, 
The Pope most maliciously addicted to the Emperor.  and good neighbours, believe undoubtedly, that whatsoever the utter enemy to my blood ●aith, who would deprive me of all honour; that I believe as a Christian aught to believe. And if you be disposed to make war upon me, credit constantly; that I will defend myself valiantly against them that presume to meddle with me. For my hope is firmly grounded on God (who is the protector and shield of the innocent) ●hat he will deliver me from my enemies. God knoweth, 
The Pope joined with the Emperor's Enemies.  that the Pope (favouring my rebellious subjects, the Milan Heretics) hath thus bandied himself against me. But I am obliged to tender infinite thanks both to your King, and to the Barons of France, that they would understand and take knowledge what manner of man I am, before they gave credit to the Pope's persuasions.  
Hereupon the Ambassadors imparted to him, these words concerning their King, 
A remembrance of the King's words to the Pope's Nuncios.  deserving observation. God forbidden (quoth they) that it should ever enter into the heart and mind of the French, to make war against a Christian Prince, without cause, and manifest subject. Ambition cannot move us a jot, to aspire or make any pretence to the Empire. Because we believe, that the King of France our Master, that the Ligne called of the Royal Blood, and made to mount on the Kingly Throne of the Noble Flower de Luce, death seizing his life: his nearest Heir to succeed him, is much more excellent than the Emperor, whatsoever he be, who cometh to that dignity but by a voluntary election. It shall suffice then my Lord Count Robert, to be Brother to so great a King.  
Ad hoc Legati. Nolit Deus ut unquam ascendat in cor nostrum, ut aliquem Christianum sine manifesta causa impugnemus. Nec nos pulsat ambitio. Credimus enim Dominum nostrum Regem Galliae, quem linea Regij sanguinis provexit ad Sceptra Francorum regend●, excellentiorem esse aliquo Imperatore, quem sola electio provehit voluntaria: sufficit Domino Comiti Roberto fratrem esse tanti Regis. These are the very words of the Monk of England, Matthew ●aris.  

Concerning the peaceful estate of France.  On the peaceable estate of the Kingdom of France, dependeth the whole prosperity of the holy Seat, and of all Christendom.  
In the year 1248. the King S. jews, setting on his voyage over the Seas, passed by Lions, to visit Pope Innocent the fourth, who (by his permission) was retired thither for safety (as France hath been at all times the Sanctuary, and the only assured refuge for Popes, in the very strongest of their afflictions) against the Emperor Frederick the second. 
The King of F●ance vi●●keth Pope Innocent the fourth at Lions.  In this parley or conference, the King most earnestly entreated the said Pope, to listen to some good agreement between his Holiness and the said Emperor, the respect, reverence and honour of the holy Seat reserved: to the end, that peace being granted to Christendom; passage to the Le● Sea, and the Provinces of Europe might thereby be kept open, free and safe for all Croisades, and for the affairs in the holy-Land. Because the wars of Popes against Emperors, served but as a Bridge to the Sarrazins, to expel the Christians f●om their possessions in the holy-Land. And the King perceiving, that the Pope le●● but a deaf ear to his remonstrances: looking frowningly on him. I plainly perceive (quoth he) that so soon as I shall be go forth of my Kingdom: all disorder will step in, by Arms of strangers, through your perverse and wilful obstinacy. If the voyage to the holy-Land be impeached, all the blame will be imposed on you. 
The words of King jews to the Pope.  As for myself: I will keep France, as the apple of mine eye; because the whole prosperity of you, and of Christendom, dependeth on the State of France, Custodiam Franciam ut pupillam oculi, à tatu ipsius, & tui, & totius Christianitatis dependet prosperitas. These are the words again of the same Matthew Paris.  
The Greek Authors, speaking of the Church of S. Sophia at Constantinople, say (in vain ostentation:) That it is fastened to a Chain of Gold, which descendeth down from Heaven. We may truly say, that God, who ballanceth the whole world with his three fingers; Qui appendit tribus digitis molem Terrae: holdeth the Crown of France fastened to a Chain of Diamonds in Coelum Empyrium, descending down on earth. How many times hath it been seen in great brandling, to be set upon Strangers heads? And yet notwithstanding, when they supposed themselves nearest catching it; God gave so strict a closure to their fingers, that they were glad to leave it behind them. How many tempestuous storms hath France (in her own Kingdom) endured, 
The manifold afflictions of Fra●ce by strangers.  one while by the English on the one side, and then by Spaniards on the oath, through the factions and practices of two furious & bloody Leagues? As often hath God comforted her in the very fiercest of her afflictions, protecting, maintaining and preserving her by ways merely miraculous and out of all humane appearance. A young Damsel, of obscure birth, expelled the English out of France. An Angel of Heaven threw down to the earth the Spanish Arm●ss, 
〈…〉  and conducted by the Arm of a victorious King; returned to the great C●u●ch of Paris, where (the very same day) the Strangers were beaten thence, covered with shame and confusion.  
We have (in our days) seen a young Solomon, aged but fifteen years, calm and make smooth (in an instant the Kingdom of France, when it was in danger of total ruin, by the small factions of two wretched Strangers; which moved the Monk of England Matthew Paris, to say in his History of England thus remarkably,  
That God particularly saveth, guardeth, maintaineth and comforteth the Kingdom of France, which he loveth especially & particularly, above all Kingdoms of the world. Dominus, Regnum Francorum, prae omnibus alijs speciali complectitur dilecticne consolatur & tuetur.  
The same Author, making a parallel or comparison of the Kings of France, with them of Germany (in those times, the elected Emperors had no other title, but Kings of Germany) saith excellently well. That the Kings of France were much more potent, than the said Emperors: Because the holy Kingdom of France hath always been in the especial safeguard and protection of God. Hucusque auxiliatus est Dominus, qui semper opitulantibus Regni Sanctis, Francos sub alis refovet protectionis.  
The same Historian, describing the stately Banquet and Feast, which was in the great Hall of the Temple at Paris, (it being without the City at that time) where were lodged the King and Queen of England, Henry the third of that name, 
A Royal feast in France, and the guests present at it.  and a great Train: he saith, that at this feast sat three Kings, two Queens, five and twenty Dukes, twelve Bishops among these Dukes, eighteen Countesses; three whereof were sisters to two Queens of France, and of England, as namely those of Anjou, Cornwall and Provence, with the Countess Beatrix, their Mother.  
As concerning the sitting at the table of the said Kings, the same Historian saith, that for Honour) the King of France S. Lewis, was set in the midst, King Henry of England on his right hand, and on the left, Thibault King of Navarre, Count Palatine of Brie and Champagne: howbeit, the said holy King jews was pressed by Henry of England, to take his place in the midst. And the Author saith, that the most honourable place was granted to the said King jews: 
The words alleged by Matthew Paris in his history of England, An. 1254.  Because the King of France is the King of Kings. Comederunt igitur sic ordinati. Dominus Rex Francorum, qui terr●strium Rex Regnum est, tum propter eius Coelestem inunctionem, cum proper sui potestatem & militiae eminentiam in medio sedebat; & Dominus Rex Angliae a dextris; & Dominus Rex Navarriae à sinistris. Et cum interitur Dominus Rex Francorum aliter ordinare, ut videlicet Dominus Rex Angliae in medio, & in eminentiori loco sederet, 
The place of honour & precedency.  ait Dominus Rex Angliae. Non Domine in Rex, decentis sedetius modo, scilicet in medio, & digni●us. So at the entrance into Paris, of the Emperor Charles the fourth, & his Son Wence●s●aus, King of Bohemia; the King of France, Charles the fift, road between them, which is the place of Honour and Precedency, having the Emperor on his right hand, and the King of Bohemia on his left: to show, that the Kings of France are Emperors in their Kingdom, and acknowledge no Prince in the world to be greater, than they themselves are.  
And like as the Kings of France are Kings of Kings, that is to say, they are the chiefest Kings of Christendom: by one and the same argument, the Queen's Mothers▪ and wives of our Kings, are Queens of Queens, 
Queens of France Queens of Queens.  and Ladies of Ladies throughout Christendom. Matthew Paris speaking of the departure and death of Queen Blanch of Castille, Mother to S. jews, saith: Circa id quoque tempus, videlicet prima Dominica Aduentus Dominici, prima die Mensis, obijt Dominarum Saecularium Domina Blan●hia Francorum Regis Mater. The King of France, according to the testimony of the ●ame Historian, is the example and mirror of justice, to Prince's Strangers: as the Sun, whose luminous and splendent beams are darted directly, to clear the most obscurest darkness; For he is King of Kings.  
In like manner, he speaking of the voyage made into England (to be there crow●ed King) by Lewis the 8 of the name, son to King Philip Augustus, writeth: that ●ot only the English and French, but all Christendom generally, were entranced with fear, lest some accident should happen to the King's son of France, who was the Prince of Christendomes Princes, and in regard of the love and honour, which he bore to the most Noble Kingdom of France.  
The Relation of Denys de Corbeill, john de Monstre-veuë, and William de Limets, ●nightss, Ambassadors from Monsieur jews of France, elected King of England, ●gainst K. john without Land, to Pope Innocent the third at Rome, importeth; that the ●id King, eldest son to Philip Augustus, King of France, was the Arm of the Ro●ane Church. Behold here the true words of the Relation, reported by the said Mat●ew Paris, Dominus Papa statim finito sermon, percusso pectore suo cum magno gemitu, 
The words of the Relation.  ●fremuit spiritu, & dixit. Heu mihi! quia in haec facto Ecclesia Dei non potest evadere ●sus●en. Si enim Rex Angliae vincitur, in ipsius confusione confundimur, quia vassalus noster est, & tenemur cum defendere. (The vassal might enjoy to himself his Fieffe or inheritance, until his demission. But it is a question, whether a Sovereign Prince can tender himself vassal & Tributary to another Prince, or not, without the consent of his Vassals and Subjects.) Si Dominus Ludovicus vincitur, quod Deus avertat, in ipsius laesione laeditur Romana Ecclesia, & ipsius laesionem propriam reputamus, secure enim semper habuimus & adhuc habemus, quod ipse in omnibus necessitatibus debeat esse Brachium & Solatium in oppressionibus, & refugium in persecutionibus Ecclesia.  
Pope Innocent the third might have added hereto, that which the Neapolitan Doctor Vivaldus saith in his Royal work. That it was the common belief of the Church (Learn, Learn Cranato) that by a particular gift of Grace, the divine Clemency elected the ancient Kings of France, above all other Kings & Princes of the habitable earth; as the proper Combatants, Champions and Soldiers of the Catholic Church. Credimus, & firmiter tenemus Divinam Clementiam dono particularis gratiae elegisse veterantoes Francorum Reges prae cunctis Principibus universi orbis, quasi proprios pugiles Catholicae Fidei. This Italian Doctor (Cranato) derived this belief from the universal consent of the Church, and the writings of the learned Rabanus Maurus, in the Treatise which he wrote of Antichrist, inserted in the ninth Tome of S. Augustine's works (whom some affirm to be the Author of that treatise, 
At what time S. Augustine died.  but to none effect; in regard this Father of the Church, and the Mallet of heretics in his time, departed from this life to heaven, in the year of Grace 430. then being Consuls, the Emperors Theodosius for the 13. time, and Valentinian for the third.) The passage than is out of Magnent us Rabanus Maurus, a Native, and first Abbot of Fulda, & afterward Archbishop of Maguntia: he was Scholar to Venerable Beds, & died in the year of Grace, 856. Behold here what he saith in honour of France.  
Dicit Apostotus Paulus secundo ad Thessalonicenses. Antichristum non antea in Ma●dum esse venturum, nisi venerit prima discessio, hoc est nisi discesserint omnia Leg●s à Romano Imperia, quae prius illi subdita erant. Hoc autem tempus nondum advenit; qui●hcet videamus Romanum Imperium ex maxima parte destructum; Tamen quandiu Reges Francorum duraverint, qui Romanum Imperium integrum tenere debent, Imperij Roman● dignitas non ex toto peribit; Quia stabit in Regibus suis (he speaketh not of Kings of Spain, Cranato) but continueth on still thus. Quidam vero Doctores nostri dicunt, Quod unus ex Re●●bus Francorum Romanum Imperium, ex integro tenebit, qui in no●●ssim● tempore Maximus, & omnium Regnum ultimus erit. Hic postquam Regnum s●●● foeliciter administraverit, ad ultimum Hierosolymam veniet, & in Oliveti monte Scept●i suum Ceronamque deponet, & hic erit finis, & consummatio Imperij Romanorum, & Christian rum; statimque secundum praedictam sententiam Apostoli Pauli, Antichristum decunt suturum.  

The application of this Prophecy.  Thi● ancient Prophecy is grounded, on the devotion and piety of the most Christian & most Sacred Monarches of the Lily; because of all them which have reigned in France, from the time of great Clovis, to K. Lewis the 13. of that name, now reigning, there is not found one King that hath wavered in Faith, or ever bowed his knee to Baal.  
The faithful Historian of the Spaniards Mariana, and all his fore-goers in the History of Spain, do inform us, that Mauregat, 7. King of Ouiedo and Leon, who began to reign in An. 783. because he would reign; made himself Tributary to the King of Moors in Spain, named Abdiramus, yielding a Tribute unfitting for any Christian Prince; 
A most dishonourable tribute to be paid.  namely, of fifty Damosels of noble extraction and lineage, and as many other meaner men's daughters, which he sent yearly unto the Infidel Moores, to satisfy their infamous and beastly lubricity, by the loss of their Christian souls. Whereas on the contrary, in all the three Lignes of our Kings with us in France, we have had some sanctified and canonised.  
Under the first Ligne, S. Gontran king of Orleans & of Bourguignonne France. The Roman martyrologue of the most learned Cardinal Baronius (whom the Spaniards affect not, 
Kings of France sanctified and Canonised.  because he speaketh the truth, concerning the kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, wickedly usurped from the Crown of France) under the eight day of March, saith. Cabilone in Gallijs depositio Sancti Gunthramni Regis Francorum, qui s●ritualibus actionibus ita se mancipavit, ut relictis Saculi pompis, thesauros suos Eccles●●s, & Pauperibus erogaret.  
Under the same first Ligne, Saint Dagobert, King of France, the 23. day of December, according to the Breviaries of France.  
Under the second, Saint Charlemaigne, King of France, Ligne and first Emperor of the West; and Author of S. Peter's Patrimony, the 28. day of january.  
Under the third, Saint Louis, the 25. day of August.  
So that on behalf of the Kings of France, may be said, as the subile Orator in Ovid did.  Neque in his quisquam damnaeius, aut exul. 
As much to say, that there was not a Mauregat among them all.  
Cranato, you have not spared to touch this string; and yet notwithstanding, 
Aliances made with the Turks and Moors.  you talk of four forms of Alliance, which King Francis, first of the name, made with the great Seigneur of the Turks. But you trip silently over them which Charles the fift, Emperor, made with the Sophy of Persia, and the Moore-Kings of Fez and Morocco. Go to School Cranato, to learn this distich.  
Tollere qui curas festucam ex fratris ocello,  
Quae tua perturbant lumina, tolle trabem.  
Success of time hath verified that those of Charles the fift, were in malice, 
Where intentions are different, the issues are discordant.  for revenge, and fruitless; whereas those of King Frances the first, returned to the benefit of Christendom. Who can tell, if God will serve himself by extraordinary means, for reducing the Turks to the knowledge of one only God, and to make profession of Catholic Religion? We see that this Alliance hath preserved to this very day safely, the holy Sepulchre at jerusalem, and places of devotion in the holy-Land, honoured with the mysteries of our redemption: which else had long since been ruined and defaced, by fury of the jews; but by respect in the Kings of France, who (by that Alliance) conserved the poor Christians in Turkey, 
Other Nations made use of the French men's confederacy with the Turk.  and facilited the deliverance of such, as remained captives among the Turks. The liberty which the English, Italians and other Nations derived from this confederation, to traffic and merchandise on the Seas, and in the Lands belonging to the Turk, under the banner of France; may one day avail, to advance there the Christian Standard of the Cross.  
Aghinardus, Secretary of State to our King Charlemaigne, enstructeth us in the life of this great Prince. That he sought, and obtained correspondency with Aaron, King of Persia, who h●ld all the East (India only excepted) to maintain and conserve the holy Sepulchre of jerusalem: And thereof ensued the renown and knowledge of the French in the East parts, and other strange Nations; who baptised with the name of Franky, all the Christian Nations, and the Spaniards also, in the Indias East and West, and of China.  
The said King Charlemaigne, 
The care great Charlemaigne had of the poor distressed Christians living among the Infidels.  sought (in like manner) the Alliance (and conserved it all his life time) of the Sarrazine Kings beyond the Seas; that he might have the better means, for sending his Alms, to the poor Christians, which then dwelled in Syria, Egypt, Africa, jerusalem, Alexandria, and Carthage. Vbi Christianos in paupertate vivere comperat (as Aeghinardus telleth us) penurae eorum compatiens, pecuniam mittere solebat. Behold here the fruit of these confederations, by the only great Prince of Christendom, with those Infidels. Ab hoc maximè transmarinorum Regum amicitiam expetens, ut Christianis sub eorum Dominatu refrigerium aliquod, ac rel●uatio proveniret. Because poor Christians, dwelling in their Marches, might be the more mildly governed and used. This Alliance then of the French with the Turk, is honest and profitable to all Christendom: and so by consequent, worthy of a most Christian King, against which Cranato impertinently speaketh. Return we to our Precedency.  
If the Monarches of the holy & sacred Lilies of France, are the right Arm, 
The French, the right Arm and Champions of the Church.  and Champions of the Church, according to the testimony of strange Authors formerly alleged (In this principal cause, we serve not our turn with our own, who bear their blame upon their foreheads.) They are likewise the Founders & sole Authors of the goods, which they possess, or aught to possess.  
Petrus Pomponatius, an Italian Philosopher, saith, That the great benefits to the Roman Church, given by the Kings of France: hath won them the title of excellence and honour of Most-Christian Kings, above all Princes on the earth.  
The donation made to Pope Sylvester, by Constantine the Great, is falsely supposed by the Greeks (always bold liars) to arrogate itself to an imaginary Precedency, 
The imaginary precede 〈◊〉 of the Greeks.  and Honour of the Roman Church; from which being sequestered and dismembered, they are become the Fable and contempt of the Turks, the jews, yea, even of their own Nation, captive and miserable, without hope of any restoring. Also, the writings of Theodorus Balsamo, Patriarch of Antioch, and of Nom●canonde Ph●tius, Patriarch of Constantinople, are mere impostures, fomented by the enemies of France. For Augustinus Eugubinus, and the Grammarian Laurentius Valla, who would gladly sergeant Historians, with all their borrowed Greek: are learnedly contradicted by the judicious Sigonius and Onuphrius, Italians. 
●a●●is conquered by King Pepin, and given to S. Peter●'s patrimony  And the Annals of Germany report under the year 756. that in the second voyage of Ital●e, made by the King of France Pepin, against Astolphus, King of the Lombardes; he made a donation to the holy Seat, of Lands and Provinces by him conquered. Namely, The Exarcate of Ravenna, which contained thirteen Towns; Pentapolis, Tescanie; the Seigneuries of Urbin; Romaignia and Ferrara, of which Cities he sent the Keys to the Confession of the chief of the Apostles S. Peter, by ●elrardus, Abbot of S. Den●s in France, Master of his Chapel. Iterum P●pinus Italiam ingressus Haistulphum Papiae inclusum obsidet, Ravennam, cum Pentapeli reddere compellit, & per Folradum missum suum Sancto Petro Apostolo, & Stephano Pape V●●ario eius tradidit. He caused these to be surrendered at this second voyage, because at the first voyage of Italy, made before this, to wit, in the year of Grace 754. he had given to the Church the Lands before specified, by him conquered from the Kings of the Lombardes. That donation, made in the year above dated 754. was sometime engraven in a long Table of Marble, in the City of Ravenna. Pipinus. Pius. Franc. Rex Christianiss. Primus. Amplificandae. Ecclesiae. viam. Apperuit. & Exarchatum. Ravennae. cum. Amplissimis................................................................................  
The rest is all eaten out with age.  

S. Pe●●● Patrimony colleged with Pro●●●c●●● the Kingdom of Naples.  Charlemaigne augmented S. Peter's Patrimony, with diverse Provinces in the Kingdom of Naples: in retaining (nevertheless) to himself and his Successors, Kings of France, at every change of the Lord, the homage and Sovereignty, as well of the City of Rome, as of all Italy. Which to rule and govern, he established twelve judges; reserving in like manner to him and his Successors, Kings of France, authority and power to elect the Popes. So that, as we read in Nithardus (youngest Son to the said King Charlemaigne, by reason of a daughter of his, named Bertha▪ in the life of jews the Debonair: three Popes came successessively into France, to make agreement for their Election in the Sovereign Pontificality, with the said King jews the Debonair, and to excuse themselves, because they had been constrained to accept it, without his permission.  
Onuphrius▪ Sigonius and Platina, in the History of the Popes, do hold, that the Provinces of Naples, the Exarchate of Ravenna, Romaignia, and other Seigneuries before noted, are of the bounties of Pepin and Charlemaigne our Kings, and given by them to the holy Seat. It is the doctrine of the Archdeacon, on the Canon Ego Lud●uicus the 63. distinction; and of Volateranus in his Polygraphie.  
Now, it is a matter very certain, that Monarches cannot quit and alienate the ●ightss of Sovereignty, in those Lands and Seigneuries which depend upon their Crown, 
〈◊〉 cannot 〈…〉 at are dependences on 〈◊〉 Crown.  whereof they are but the Flourets. In like manner, it is from any appearance of credit, that the Kings of France, Successors of Charlemaigne, would acquit the rights of Sovereignty, which they had over the Lands of Italy, given to the holy S●ate▪ no more than their power, for confirming the election of Popes. For, if this could have been done, to what purpose was it, that jews the Debonair should confirm to the holy Seat, the donations of his Predecessors, Kings of France, when the Popes themselves required the confirmation? It is an infallible note, that they acknowledged themselves: in regard of temporalities; men, and vassals to the Crown of France. The learned Sigonius writeth, that he both saw and read the Confirmation of the said jews the Debonair: but it is a question to be demanded, whether it were answerable to that reported by the Monk Gratian, in the Canon before alleged, which followeth in these words.  
EGo Ludovicus Imperator Romanus Augustus, statuo, & concedo per hoc pactum confirmationis nostrae, Tibi beato Petro Principi Apostolorum, & per te Vicario tuo Domino Paschali summo Pontifici, & Successoribus eius in perpetuum, sicut à praedecessoribus vestris usque nunc in vestra potestate, & ditione tenuistis, & disposuistis Romanam Civitatem, cum Ducatu suo, & Suburbanis, at Viculis omnibus, & Territorijs eius, Montanis, & Maritimis, Littoribus, & Portubus, seu cunctis Civitatibus, Castellis, Oppidis, ac Villis Tusciae partibus. And that which followeth after, for the remitment of Pope's election to the Roman people: with defence against the French and Lombard's, for troubling them in this privilege.  
We say in France, that the faith of this Canon is very suspicious, 
Objections against the credit of Gravans alleged Canon.  and to be doubted. First of all, because Nithardus, who wrote four Books, concerning the life of the said jews the Debonair, his Uncle (in regard of his Mother Bertha, sister to the said Debonair) which have remarked particularly, even to the meanest actions of this Prince: hath not uttered one word thereof, which he would never have let sleep in silence, being an act of most high importance.  
And secondly, Theganus Bishop of Treuers, who likewise wrote the life of this Prince, even to his innterment, is so fare from making mention of this remitment, for election of Popes to the Roman people, in the person of the said Pope paschal: that on the contrary, you shall here see what he saith, under the year of Grace 817.  STephanus Papa tertio mense, postquam è Francia Romam redijt, ultimum diem clausit: & Paschalis pro eo Cathedram Romani Pontificatus subijt, qui post ex pletam consecrationem solemnem, Legatos cum Epistola Apologetica, & maximis muneribus Imperatori misit, insinuans non se ambitione, nec voluntate, sed electione, & Populi acclamatione, huic succubuisse potius, quàm insiluisse dignitati. Huius Legationis baiulus fuit Theodorus Nomenclator, qui negotio peracto, & petitis impetratisque super confirmatione, scilicet pacti, & amicitiae more Predccessorum suorum, reversus est. 
The Debonair received these excuses from Pope paschal upon his election, and confirmed him in the holy Seat. There is not any speech, 
Not words at all of Gratian'ss supposed privilege.  concerning the Privilege supposed by Gratian. For, on the contrary, the said Pope paschal purged himself by an Apology, that it was imposed upon him, and he elected to the pontificacy, not by ambition, or any manifest enterprise, against the royal authority of the said Debonair. The year before, the same Author observeth the coming of Pope Stephen, into the City of Rheimes, two months after his election, to make his excuses to the Debonair. Praemissa tamen Legatione, quae super ordinatione eius, Imperatori satisfaceret.  
It is then to small purpose, that the Philosopher Augustinus Eugubinus, and the Grammarian Laurentius Valla, either by gross ignorance in the Roman History, 
The ignorance or malice of Augustinus Eugubinus and Laurentius Valla.  or intended malignity; would refer the benefits and donation of the temporal demeans, given to the holy Seat, rather to the Emperor Constantine, dying in his heresy; then to the most Christian Kings, who never erred, or stumbled in the Catholic Faith, from the time of great Clovis.  
Constantine, surnamed the Great (whom ignorants make Author of S. Peter's Patrimony) upon the ending of his days; 
Constantine fell into heresy before his death.  degenerated from the Orthodoxal Religion, which he had professed at his Baptism. The Doctor of Doctors S. Jerome, in his chronology, enstructeth us thus. Constantinus extremo vitae suae tempore ab Eusebio Nicomediensi Episcopo rebaptizatus, in Ariani dogma declinat, à quo, usque in praes●ns tempus Ecclesiarum rapinae, & totius Orbis est sequnta discordia. This is observed under the year of Grace 340. when Constantine was slain near to Nicomedia, going against the Persians, he being then aged, threescore and six years.  
Seven years before, he had established his ordinary abiding at Byzantium, which (by his name) was called Constantinople, and, for a title of honour, New Rome; enriched with the spoils of the old, 
Constantinople new Rome  and of all the wealthiest Cities of the Roman Empire, so saith the same S. Jerome. Ditatur Constantinopolis omnium penè u●bium nuditate.  
Which passages may serve us to approve, that this imaginary and pretended donation of Constantine, saw no light in the time of S. Jerome, who had been as the soul and life of the Pope Saint Damasus. Eusebius his Predecessor, and the Chronicle, which he pursued during his life time, hath given us to understand some things.  

The most-Christian Kings gave original to S. Peter's Patrimony.  It is then the most-Christan Kings, Qu' Aurum habet Ecclesia, and upon whose liberality, the Patrimony of S. Peter received foundation and original. At all times they have been the conservators thereof, and of the Pope's Authority. Semper pro Legibus, & juribus Ecclesiae Dei, summorumque Pontificum soli fideliter decertarunt. These are the words of the learned Doctor Vivaldus.  
These famous Offices, of the Monarches of the holy and Sacred Lilies of France, rendered in all occurences to the Church and Pope's▪ with whom at all times they have held such correspondency, 
The honourable offices of France to the Church and Popes, & their Precedency thereby won.  of rejoicing in prosperity, and comforting in their afflictions, which they laid upon their own shoulders, to disburden the Popes) won them the right of Precedency, above all Kings on the earth, and namely of Christendom. Beside these Epithets of honour; Elder Sons of the Church; The most Christian Kings; Best Benefactors; and Protectors of the holy Seat.  
In the Oration of Pope john, eight of the name, a Roman by Nation, made at the assembly of Bishops of Italy, in the City of Pavia, at the Coronation of our King and Emperor Charles, second of the name, termed the Baulde; he was called Christian●ssimus Princeps: these are the words. Inter has tempestates Clarissimum Sydus in diebus nostris apparuit. Ecce nobis Karolum Christianissimum Principe● supernâ providentiâ praescitum à se, prae electum ante Mundi constitutionem, & praedestinatum, &c.  
Anastasius, keeper of the Library to the holy Seat, in the lives of the Popes, Zacharie the first, 
Titles and additions of honot given to the Kings of France.  Stephen, Adrian and Leo, never speaketh of our Kings, Pepin le Bres, Charlemaigne and jews the Debonair: but he addeth this Elogium of honour, Rex Francorum Christianissimus. And the like is read in the Decretal Epistles of the Popes, Stephen the second, Paul the first, Stephen the third, Adrian the first, and john the eight: all which speaking of the Kings and People of France, say with one consent. That the Kings and People of France, do shine and excel above all Nation's 〈◊〉 the World; as well for piety towards the Church, as for Prowess, Manhood and Valiancy.  

A Bull for Legitimation granted by Pope Innocent the third.  Pope Innocent the third, in the Bull of Legitimation for Monsieur Philip of France, and of Madam Mary his Sister, Children (impeached from marriage by judgement of the Church) of Philip Augustus, and of Agnes, daughter to the Duke of Mora●ia in Bohemia: The said Bull, given at the Castle of Agnano, dated the fourth of the Nones of November, and the fourth year of his pontificality, and of Grace one thousand two hundred and one, read published and registered in the Court of Parl●ment, at the Candlemas following; beareth these words worthy of observation, for the devotion, and piety of the Kings of France, on behalf of the holy Seat, and of the said King Philip Augustus.  

The words contained in the ●ul●tsc●ie  Nos igitur attendentes in eo devotionis constantiam, & Fidei puritatem, quam à Prigeniteribus suis Regibus erga Romanam Ecclesiam, quasi quodam haereditario iure, c●●traxit, ut tam honori Regiae dignitatis quam utilitati, & necessitati Regni Francor●● provide consulamus, praedictos puerum & puellam de speciali gratia, Legitimationis titul●, de communi Fratrum nostrorum consilio, decoramus.  
And yet notwithstanding, the same Pope, in his Decretale directed to Willi●●, Viscount of Ment-Pelier, who under colour to relieve (in part) the Bishopric of Maguel●ne: requested to have a Bastard of his to be made Legitimate, had no other answer, but this. That he should shape his course to the King of France (the same Philip Augustus) to whom he was a servant. And what he had done in this Legitimation, was, because the said Philip Augustus had entreated him to do it: and not as arrogating or attributing to himself, any power or right of Legitimation, over the Lands of the Kingdom of France, whose Kings and Monarches acknowledged in their temporalities, not any other Sovereign, but God alone. In temporalibus neminem superiorem agnoscunt. In the Decretale, Per venerabilem, Qui Filij sint legitimi.  
Pope Honorius the third, saith in his Decretale. That the King of France is the inexpugnable wall of Christendom; the Quiver or Arrow-Case, from whence God taketh his Arrows, and shooteth them abroad, to attract, subdue and reduce strange Nations, to the knowledge of his name.  
Pope Boniface the ninth, and his Cardinals, said. That the King of France is the Sovereign King of Christendom, by whom the Church aught to be illuminated, more than by any other King or Prince on the earth.  
Now, like as we read in Suidas the Greek Author, that by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the name of Great King, the sole Monarch of the Persians was designed, understood and noated, and in speaking of other Kings, there was an addition, and surname of the People, over whom they commanded, as King of the Macedonians, or Lacedæmonians, and so of others: So in like manner, The Kings of France are designed and acknowledged, by the name of King only, and without addition, for Antonomasia. Other Kings of Christendom are perticularized by the names of their People, 
Titles and additions of other Kings.  as Kings of Spain, of England of Scotland, Hungaria, Bohemia, Polonia, Denmark, Sueden, Norway, &c.  
This is the Doctrine of Doctors of Italy (not to allege any of ours, in our own cause. First of Bonifacius de Vitalinis, Auditor de la Rota in Rome, in his Preface on the Clementines, in these notable words. Dicendo simpliciter Episcopus, debet intelligi de Supremo, hoc est, Romano Pontifice, per excellentiam: Sicut decimus quod appellatione Regis simpliciter facta, Debet. intelligi. De. solo. Reges. Franciae. per. Excellentiam.  
joannes Ludovicus Vivaldus in his work Royal, is of the same opinion. Rex Francorum per Antonomasiam Christianissimus appellatur, & hic titulus ponitur vice proprij nominis, significans personam Regis Francorum; quae quidem dignitas, Francorum Regibus data est, ob clarissimagesta, & admiranda prodigia, quae pro Catholica fide semper egerunt.  
The same Doctor in another passage. Rex Regum, Dominus Dominantiam jesus-christus, per universum Orbem statuit, & ordinavit Reges, & Principes in argumentum suae unicae Maiestatis. Elegit autem prae ceteris Regem Christianissimum quafis Nobilissimum Athletam Ecclesiae suae, cuius officium est auctoritatem Ecelesiae Dei conseruare: Barbaras gentes, & Turcarum perfidiam expugnare: cultum divinum, ac iura Christianae Religionis magnificare: Tyrannos debellare: atque malevolos Principes infraena submittere.  
He (saith this Author) who is pleased and delighted with taking this magnificent title of King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, 
Apoc. 19.16.  jesus Christ (in the Apocalypse) hath ordained and established in all Provinces of the World, Kings and Princes, to show the effect of his Almighty Power. But principally he hath chosen the Most-Christian King, to whom he hath given the Precedency of Honour, before all Kings and Princes on the earth: as being the unconquerable Champion of his Church, whose care and ordinary effect hath always been, to conserve and defend the authority thereof. Warring against Barbarous Nations, and Turks; to plant and advance the service of God, and reduce to terms of duty and obedience, all such as would harm the holy Seat.  
Nen●sanus, in his twelfth Council, enclosed within those of Doctor Albertus Brunus, hath left written: That the Kingdom of France is the most excellent of all the Kingdoms in the World.  
Corsetus, in the Book which he wrote De Potestate Regia, saith. That the King of France is Emperor, and a more excellent Monarch and Sovereign, than the Emperor of Germany is.  
Baldus, on the Law Exemplo, at the title De Probationibus the Code: on the Chapter, Per Venerabilem (before observed) Qui Filij sint Legitimi: In his Council Peti●● Venia 218. And in his reading on the first Chapter, first Paragraphe, Lib. de Prohibita Feudi Alienatione per Fredericum, and first Book of Fiefes, saith. That the King of France glorieth and shineth, above all the Kings in the World, as the morning Star 〈◊〉 in the midst of the Clouds. And that the Kings of France wore the Crown of Glory, Ho●●●, and Freedom, above all the Kings that are in Christendom.  
joannes Andreas, and the Panormitane, writ. That the King of France acknowledgeth on earth, no Prince greater than himself, be it either in fact, or Right.  
This doctrine (word for word) is held by the Cardinal Zarabella, and Guillelmus de Monte-Lauduno, both Roman Doctors, in their Readins on the Vnita Clementina, De jureiurando. Go to School Cranato, to learn what the King of France is.  
The Canonists, and the Gloss on the Pragmatical Sanction, In Capite Novit. de judic. In Capite Solitè, de Maiorit. The Gloss on the third Book, De Off. Proc. ad Digest: And on the Chapter Per Venerabilem, qui Fil. sint Leg. do hold and acknowledge with one consent. That the Most-Sacred Kings of France do not acknowledge, either in Fact or Right, any one to be greater than themselves: That they are borne Emperors, and to them only it belongeth, to wear the close Crown, made firm according to the Imperial manner.  
Lucas de Penna, in his reading on the Lew Vnica, ad Tit. De Conductoribus, & Code.  
Cursius the younger, in his Treatise De Feudis; Part. and Quest. 2.  
Andrea's de Yseruia, on the Title De Vaessallo decrepitae aetatis, ad Feud, Cap. 1. And  
Decius Cap. Novit, de judicijs, on the decretales, writ all with one accord,  
That the King of France is the most sovereign Monarch in his Kingdom, and more than the Emperor is in his Empire. And  
That he is the most Excellent and Noble, of all the Kings in the World. Thus you hear what the Doctors of Italy say: Come we now to Englishmen.  
Venerable Reda writeth, that before the coming of Antichrist, to appear in the world, a King must come forth of France, that shall reduce all Infidel Nations to the Catholic Faith, and range them under his obedience. This opinion is followed by Rabanus Maurus, as we have said, and by Volaterranus, on the word Ante-Christ. We have formerly related an infinite number of passages of Matthew Paris, the English Monk, to the Honour and Precedency of the Kings & Kingdom of France.  
Let us now make Spaniards (our contraries) to march along in Field with the rest, and draw from their own mouths the confession of Truth, in whose eyes can no dust be cast, according to the Great Tertullian. Cui nemo praescribere potest, 〈◊〉 spatia temporum, non longinquitas regionum, nec dignitas personarum. Cranato, bear of this blow, and stand on your guard.  
Oldradus, a Spanish Doctor, saith. That the King of France weareth the Crown of Excellency and Glory, above all Kings on the earth.  
Petrus Belluga▪ another Spanish Doctor, in his mirror, ad Tit. 14. and Paragraphe Nunc videamus, Numero 29. writeth. That the King of France acknowledgeth in the world, neither in fact or right, any Prince greater than himself. Go to the School of your own Spanish Doctors Augustine Cranato: but the glittering of Spanish Doublous hath blinded your sight.  
The writings of tabanus Maurus are filled with wonders, in behalf and honour of the Kings and Kingdom of France. In the Treatise of Ante-Christ, he saith.  
That the white Cloud, which covered all the rest, observed in the Apocalips; designed and represented the Kingdom of France.  
That he is the great finger, sustaining the foot of Iron, which is not to be bruised or broken: 
Dan 10.9.  That the Fabric of the world shall not perish by fire. In the Prophecy of Daniel, and as Lyranus expoundeth on the Apocalips. And  
That the Sceptre of the Kings of France, is the Rod, which must break the Sceptres and Crowns of Infidel Kings.  
I let pass in silence an infinite number of goodly Tracts, delivered on this excellent subject, by john Froissard, Eng●erra● de M●nstrelea, jean le Maire; Oliver de la March, and other Historians; because they are Flemings, and Subjects to the Crown of France, in regard of the Counts of Flanders, Artois, Henault, and other Seignuries in the Low-countrieses, under Authority of the Parlements of Paris.  
They that have written, that the Sacred Kings of France, obtained this privilege from Popes, to stand exempted from sentences of Excommunication of the Bishops of France, and of Popes themselves: are ignorant in our History, erring both in fact and right.  
For we in France do hold, 
The constant opinion held in France concerning the power of Popes.  that the Pope hath not any jurisdiction in Temporal occasions, over the Kings and Princes on the earth; neither hath he power to Excommunicate them; to deliver their Subjects from the Oath of Allegiance; to give their Kingdoms as preys and spoils, to the first Intruder, and their persons to the Knife and Sword, according to the new Doctrine of the Jesuits, mischievously practised on the Sacred persons of our two last Kings, of holy and glorious memory.  
Kings and Princes on the earth, have no other judge, but God only. 
None but God only is the judge of Princes.  If they decline, slip or swerve from the way of virtue (as they have power by their Authority:) In case of this disease, the proceeding must be by fair Remonstrantes, mild, yet somewhat piercing, according to the occurrences, and not to step any further. Principes saculi à nemine iudicantur. Good or bad, they have no judge but God: and such was the belief of the Gallicane Church, twelve hundred ago.  
Praetextatus Bishop of Roven, was accused before King Chilpericke, 
The Bishop of Roven accused by King Chilperick.  to have had some practice and meddling with his enemies. Chilpericke assembled the Bishops of France, in the Church and Monastery of Saint Geneviefue at Paris. Saint Gregory Bishop then of Tours, had charge to deliver the speech for them all, for innocence's of the Bishop of Roven, he composed this action of importance for the Church of France, in all honesty and modesty; and not in braving terms, for reproving the King, by attempting on the persons of Bishops: Because Kings ●n the earth have no other judge, but God only, and sinne not, but to God one●y. Tibi soli peccavi Domine, & malum coram te feci, so said the great Arnobius, on the fifty Psalm. Saul the first King of Israel, was reproved of God for his wicked life; and David, a better man than he, chosen. Nevertheless, the Priest Samuel, did always give him the honour and reverence which were due unto him, ●o make example for the like in the children of Israel, although he had denounced the tidings to him, of his privation from the Kingdom. 
1 Reg. 15.28.50.  Scidit Dominus Regnum Israel à te hodie, & tradidit illud proximo tuo meliorite. Saul returned him ●his answer. Peccavi, sed nunc honora me coram Senioribus Populi mei, & coram ●srael, & revertere mecum. I see well, that I have sinned before God, who hath reproved me, yet nevertheless, start not from me, to withdraw thyself from my obedience: but follow me, and give me the honour due unto me, for good example ●o my People.  
S. Gregory of Tours spoke to the said Chilpericke (although he was a cruel Prince, ●nd addicted to all vices) in mild and gentle language, with all huour and re●erence beseeming his King, as is witnessed by his own words. This Chil●ericke demanded justice against his Bishop. OH Episcope, justitiam cunctis lar●iri debes, & ecce ego justitiam à te non accipio. Saint Gregory answered. Si quis ●e nobis, O Rex, justitìae tramitem transcendere voluerit, à te corrigi potest: Si verò tu ●xcesseris, quis te corripiet? Loquimur enim tibi, sed si voluerit, audis: si autem ●olueris, quis te condemnabit, ●isi is qui se pronuntiavit esse justitiam? Sacred Majesty, if any one of us Bishops, do swerve from the paths of justice; it belongeth to you to correct and punish him. But if by your absolute power, 
The answers returned by the Bishop 〈◊〉 the King.  you ●oe exceed the bounds; What is he that shall reprove you▪ We may give you ad●onitionss, but if it be not your pleasure to take them in good part▪ you lend a deaf ●are to us, and who shall condemn you for it, but only he, who giveth to himself the same title, and the name of justice? He affirmed, that the King had no other judge, but God only, and not the Pope, as the enemies of France (overboldly) imagine.  
Matthew Paris, under the year one thousand one hundred eighty eight, informed us, that war being moved between King Philip Augustus, and Henry, King of England, second of the name, the two Princes met together at a place near to Ferté-Benehart, to find some means, of ordaining and settling a good peace between them, to the end, that the voyage intended for the Holy-Land might be forwarded, but they could not agreed. Which being perceived by john d' Agnam, a Cardinal sent by Pope Clement into France as Legate, who had drawn the English out of England thither: he threatened King Philip, to Excommunicate him, and to set an Interdiction upon his Landlord The King made him answer, that he did not fear any such fulmination, 
The King's royal answer to the overbold Legate.  full of sin and iniquity. For (quoth he) it appertaineth not to the Roman Church, to Excommunicate Kings or Princes authorised on earth: And particularly, the King of France. Cui Rex Francorum respondit, se ipsius sententiam nulla tenus formidare cum nulla aequitate fulciretur. Addidit etiam; ad Ecclesiam Romanam minime pertinere in Regem aliquem, & maxim Francorum, per se●tentiam animaduertere.  
The same Monk further telleth us, that Monsieur jews de France, eldest Son to the said King Philip Augustus, was chosen King of England, in right of his wife Madame Blanch of Castille, daughter to Alphonso, eight of the name, King of Castille, & of Madame Eleanor of England, daughter (and only than living) to the King of England Henry, second of the name, by general consent of the Barons of England.  
Galo, Legate to Pope Innocent the third, came to France, to hinder the passage of Monsieur jews de France into England. In regard (saith he) the Kingdom of England is part of S. Peter's Patrimony: 
England a parcel of S. Peter's Patrimony.  because King john without Land (to be absolved of his enormous sins) had cowardly, and through lack of courage, and not in any devotion, rendered the Kingdom of England Tributary to the Holy-Seate, in a thousand Marks of Silver, paiable yearly.  

Galo Legate from the Pope to King Philip Augustus and his Son King jews.  For hindrance of this voyage, the said Galo came to meet with the Kings of France, Father and Son, at Lions, fitting his turn with infinite persuasions and Prayers, which he perceiving to fail: made his recourse, to the ordinary threatenings used by Popes, namely, of Excommunication. Monsieur jews arising before the King his Father, holding his hat in his hand, said to him in all humble reverence. My Lord, although I am your Liege man, in those demeans which you have bestowed on me, concerning the parts on this side the Sea: yet notwithstanding, you have no reason to take knowledge of any thing in the Kingdom of England. Nevertheless, I submit myself to the judgement of my Peers, whether you aught, or not, to hinder me in the pursuit of my right, which is that belonging to my wife, for defence whereof I 〈◊〉 fight, even to death.  

King jews his words to the Legate.  But at departing out of the King his Father's presence, he told the Legate: The it consisted not in the power of the Pope, to Excommunicate him, or hinder him in the pursuit of his rights. He purposed to pass before him into England, there to have him feasted and entertained by a Monk (who was a stout Pirate on the Seas of England, named Eustace the Monk, Admiral of the Fleet belonging to Monsieur jews of France, for his passage into England.) of whom King Philip Augustus▪ had advised the Legate to take heed. 
The words of Matthew Paris  Legatus rogavit Regem Francorum, ut s●l●●● sibi conductum praeberet usque ad Mare. Cui Rex respondit, per terram nostram proper am conductum tibi libenter praestabo: sed si forte incideris in manus Eustachij Monach●, 〈◊〉 aliorum hominum Ludovici, qui custodiunt semitas Maris; non mihi imputes, si quid 〈◊〉 stri tibi contingat, saith the same Matthew Paris.  

The Kings of France not subject to the censures of Popes.  The Sacred Kings of France, are then no way Subjects to the Censures of Popes (as we have at large related under Philip le Bel, in the History of N● because their persons being Sacred with a Celestial Balm, and so many Ceremonies, as are not any of the other Kings of Christendom: Co●●●●●● externorum Regum facultatem excedit, neque enim Regum Francorum Pers●●● prorsus est Laica, sed Sacerdota●is: So effectually speaketh the Neapo●●●● Doctor Vivaldus in his Royal Worke. And therefore the Sacred Kings of France, from the time of Clovis, received the Communion under both the kinds, which the Doctor's term Communion Sacerdotale, as other Kings of Christendom do not. Nithardus, Theganus, and the Authors writing the life of jews the Debonair, have purposely observed this King; that he communicated under both the kinds, of Bread and Wine, juxta morem Francorum Regum.  
And for Excellency and Dignity of their Person, 
Attendants on the King's person free from Excommunication.  such as are employed in their services, as are the Peers, Councillors, and Officers of their Parlements, Counsels, house and Crown of France; neither can, or aught to be Excommunicated.  
And from the time of the first Ligne of our Kings, criminals and offenders, 
Pardon granted to offenders.  of what quality soever they were, being called near about their person, and admitted and received to their Table: were (by that means) remitted in their temporal goods, charges and dignities.  
Under the King of Paris Chilpericke, Praetextatus, Bishop of Roven, by judgement of fifty, and of as many Bishops, was confined and banished into the Isle of Ger●ey (opposite to the Town of Coutance in Normandy, anciently called Moritoni●m, and by Ammianus Marcellinus Campus Constantij; and this Isle of Gerzey sometimes Caesarea, in the Itinerarium of the Cosmographer Aethicus.) After ●he death of Chilpericke, Praetextatus (whom they of Roven called S. Praetextatus) went to Paris, to meet the King Saint Gonthran, who welcomed him honourably, admitted him to his Table, and, notwithstanding his enemies, sent him again ●o Roven, to govern his Bishopric, as he had done before his exile. S. Gregory of ●ourss, in his History of France, saith. Sic a Rege susceptus, atque convinio eius adscitus, ●d Vrbem suam regressus est.  
The same S. Gregory, describing the entrance of Gonthran, King of France, into ●he City of Paris, where were met together most part of the Bishops of France: ●mong them was Palladius, Bishop of Xaintes, Suffragan to Bertrand of Bourdeux. Both these men had been convicted of felony, and to have followed the action of Balomer, calling himself Gombauld, Son to a King of France, slain at ●. Bertrand de Comenges, in the Pyrenean Mountains, as we have already elsewhere said. Behold what is said by S. Gregory of Tours. 
The words of S. Gregory set down in his History.  Tunc Berchramnus Bur●galensis Episcopus, cum Palladio Sanctonico, valde Regi infensus erat pro susceptione ●ondobaldi: sed & Palladius Episcopus ob hoc maxim Regis iram incurrerat, quod ei ●pius fallacias intulisset. Discussi enim ante paululum fuerant, à reliquis Episco●s, ac Optimatibus Regni (The Parlements of France were not in elder times composed, but of Bishops and Noblemen only, they of the third Estate were ●ever received into such charges; where, thorough ignorance in the Nobility, they ●e made capable of obtaining the estates and dignities of the Kingdom) Cur ●ondobaldum suscepissent, cur Faustianum Aquis (of Daqs in the Lands of Bourde●x) Episcopum ad preceptionem eius levissimam ordinessent. These are the heads of ●heir accusations.  
Now it fortuned, that the Sunday following this Entrance, King Gonthran went 〈◊〉 hear Mass in the Cathedral Church, and the Bishop's Servants at the Altar, 
King Gonthan goeth to the Cathedral Church.  ●eceived (with them) him of Xaintes, among the number of the Subdeacons. He ●en beginning to read a Prophecy for the Epistle, the King demanded of the relates which assisted him, the name of the man that read the Epistle. So soon 〈◊〉 it was told him, that it was Pallaedius: How (quoth the King) durst he be so bold, 〈◊〉 to present himself before me, and appear among you, most Holy Fathers, 
The words of the King to the Prelates.  being the man ●at was the author of troubling my Kingdom by a strange League? How have you admit●d and received him into your Communion? And he so audacious, as to pronounce out of ●s' infidel and perjured mouth, holy Prophecies, words of Truth? Qui mihi semper ●fidelis, & perfidius fuit, ille nunc sacrata verba praedicabit? Egrediar prorsus ab hoc ecclesia, ne inimicum meum audiam praedicantem. (After reading the Epistles and gospels, they were expounded to the people and Catecumenists, in the time of the primitive Church, and very long after.) Et haec dicens, egredi coepit Ecclesiam.  
The Prelates retained him, not by any threatening of Excommunication, or ●ocuring to have it done by the Pope; but by this reason. That all criminal and guilty persons, whom the Sacred Kings of France honoured with their table and reception, had general abolition of all Crimes: and by the sole admission of them into their house and presence, they aught to be free, and absolved from all excommunication.  
Vidimus enim eum (thus spoke the Bishops of France to King Gonthran, in favour of Bishop Palladius) connivio tuo adesse: ac de eius manu te benedictionem accipere: & cur eum nunc Rex aspernatur? Si enim scissemus tibi exosum declinassemus utique ad al●um qui haec agere debuisset. These words are indeed very remarkable.  
At the Council of Orleans, held by command of Clovis, first Christian King of the French, 
A Decree set down in the Council of Orleans.  it was ordained by the Gallicane Church; that the Officers and servants of that great Prince, and of the Kings of France his Successors, should not be subject to sentences of Excommunication, and that such as had encurred the same deservedly, should be received and admitted into the Communion of the faithful; in regard of the reverence and honour, which Vassals and Subjects (without any distinction) should tender and bear to the People of the Sacred Kings of France at all times.  
The Decree of this Council at Orleans, is inserted in the seaventh Book of our Capitularies. Vt high qui à Sacerdotibus excommunicantur, à Fidelibus usque ad reconciliationem, nisi quibus permissum fuerit, semper vitentur.  
Ex Concil. Aurel. sub Clodoveo. i.  
Placuit ut his qui à suis excommunicantur Sacerdotibus, nullus Fidelium communice●, nisi quibus permissum fuerit, nec priusquam canonice reconcilietur, ad eos accedat, & s● quis id facere tentaverit, fimili sententiae subiaceat.  
Si quos autem culpatores Regia potestas mensae suae participes effecerit, ab obsequium saum, aut in Gratiam benignitatis acceperit, hos Sacerdotum, & Populorum conventus s●scipere in Ecclesiastica Communione debebit: Vt quos Regia pietas recipit admittat-Ecclesia Dei; & inter Regnum atque Sacerdotium una semper maneat aequanimitas.  
This is the testimony of the learned Bishop of Chartres, Yues de Beawais, in his 62. Epistle. De Geruasio quoque non debet vestra Fraternitas mirari, vel indignari, quod eum ad Communionem in Paschali Curia suscepi. Pro Regia enim Honorificentia hoc fe●i fretus auctoritate Legis. Si quos culpatorum, &c.  
The same Bishop saith moreover. Si Raptores, & sacrarum rerum violatores isste à vobis à Communione separatos, sine satisfactione in Communionem recipitis offenditis legem, 
The Laws of the Capitularies, answerable to the Commandments of the Church.  si in seperatione eorum ab Ecclesia, sicut dignum est, perseveratis, Offenditis Regem. Because the Law of the Capitularies, conformably to the Commandments of the Church, do ordain, that Excommunicate persons should be deprived of Communion with the faithful, to the end that they should procure their speedier absolution. But the same Law doth except such, as are employed in the Prince's service. Which was practised in France, under the Reign of the mirror of all piety Saint jews, according to the testimony of the Lord de joinuille. Whereunto the Prelates of France supplicated, that the Excommunicate; might be bound and constrained by secular judges, to get themselves absolved wholly, at lest within a year. But answer was made freely to the Bishop of Auxerre (who spoke for all the Prelates of France) that it might not be permitted, 
The Count of ●retaigne Excommunicated by his Bishop.  that Princes and Officers should be Excommunicated. Alleging the example of the Count of Bretaigne, Excommunicated by the Bishop of the place; against whom the King took part, and maintained the Act of the Count his Subject.  
Sancta sunt corpora Regum Francorum, to very good purpose so spoke Doctor Vivaldus. And for the Sacred Kings of France only (because the like is not done for the Kings of England, Spain, and others of Christendom) the Popes and universal Church have ordained, that general Prayers should be made for them, by all the rest of Christendom.  
S. Thomas Aquinas, in the solution of the last Argument, writeth thus. That ●r●y● aught to be made particularly to God: for the King of France.  
In the third Council of Arles, the second Chapter; the second Council of Chaalon, Chapter 66. In that of Rheimes, Chapter 4. And in that at Maguntia, Chap. 7. it is expressly enjoined, to pray to God for the Kings of France.  
Some mny allege, that all these Councils were French Councils.  
Whereunto we make answer, that over and beside the said Councils: 
Pardons granted by Popes.  Popes have particularly given and granted Pardons throughout all Christendom, to men in all places, to pray for the Kings of France.  
Innocent the fourth, 
Innocent 4.  granted ten days of Indulgence, to every one that prayed for them.  
Clement the fift, 
Clement 5.  granted an hundred.  
Leo the tenth, 
Leo 10.  granted a whole year. And  
Clement the sixt gave power to the Prelates, 
Clement 6.  who should say Mass before them, to grant forty days of Pardon to all such as gave assistance to the Mass. We should never make an end, if we would here number the Titles of Honour and Precedency, given to the Most-Christian Kings of France, by strange Authors, and Nations of the World. So that we will finish this Chapter, with the same Psalm which began it. Psal. 89.8. Primogenitum posui Regem Francorum excelsum prae Regibus Terrae. Because the King of France is as Excellent above the other Kings, as Royal Majesty is above other men. So saith S. Gregory the Great, writing to King Childehert of France.  
It remaineth yet (before we fully close up this Chapter) to make known to Cranato, and them of his art, that the Precedency of France, 
Precedency of France adjudged by Kings of Spain.  from Spain hath been adjudged by consent of the Kings of Spain. And in this Spanish cause, we will serve our turn with none but Spanish Authors, whose testimonies are irreproachable. Afterwards, we will be tried by Strangers, with examples apparent to the eye, and practised in our time, both in the sight and knowledge of Spaniards themselves.  
Hieronimus Surita, in his Annals of Arragon, speaking of Ambassadors of Spain, deputed to go to the Council of Basile, saith  
The sixteenth day of the month of September, 1434. were (on the part of the King of Castille Dom jovan, second of the name) nominated for Ambassadors, Dom Alphonso Carillos', Prothonotary Apostolical; Aluarez d'Isorna, Bishop of Cuenca, jean de Sylues, Alfier Maieur de Castille, and Alphonso Garcia de S. Maria, Deane of S. jacques; To whom was given in charge, to request and demand of the Council, to be received, and to have the place of sitting, next to the Ambassadors of the Royal King of France. Go to School Cranato, and to the resolution of the Spanish Council. The King of Castille and Leon required the sitting, next to the King of France: Because in the Council of Constance, held in the year of Grace 1414. the Ambassadors to the King of Arragon, had preceded them of Castille.  
At the said Council of Constance, finished in the year 416. 
The order of sitting in the Council of Constance.  the sitting for the Kings of Christendom, was in this manner. On the right side, being the most honourable, was Master john Gerson, chancellor for the University of Paris, Ambassador for King Charles the sixt.  
Beneath him, Dom Raymond Folcho, Count of Cardonna; Ambassador for the King of Arragon, Dom Alphonso, fift of the name.  
On the left side were seated the Ambassadors for the King of England, Henry, fift of the name.  
Those for the Kings of jerusalem and Sicily, james of Bourbon, and jane his wife.  
After whom was seated the Ambassador for john (surnamed the Bad) Duke of ●●urgongne, holding the Standard and Banner of Bourgongne: 
The Banner of Bourgongn cast to the ground.  which the Bishop of ●uenca, Ambassador for Castille snatched out of his hand, and cast it on the ground.  
So that next after the Ambassadors of jerusalem, took seating those for the King of Castille, Dom jovan the second: which were Dom Diego d'Annaya, Bishop of Cuen●, and Dom Martinez Hernando de Cordua; according as it is set down in the Acts of the said Council the 22. Session.  
Primo in primo loco sedebat egregius vir joannes de Gersono▪ Cancellarius Ecclesiae Pari●ensis, Ambasiator Francorum Regis.  
Et post eum Dominus Raymondus Folchus, Comes Caudonae, Ambasiator Arragonun Regis.  
Ad partem sinistram sedebant post Ambasiatores Regis Angliae.  
Oratores jacobi & joannae Regis & Reginae Jerusalem, & Sciciliae.  
Quos sequebantur Dominus Didacus' de Annaya Concensis Episcopus, & Dominus M●tinus Ferdinandus de Corduba Ambasiatores joannis Regis Castellae, & Legionis, loco Ambasiatoris joannis Ducis Burgundiae.  

The rank and order observed in the Council of Basile.  And as for the Council of Basile, here you may behold the order and rank, which the Ambassadors from Christian Princes there held; according to the testimony of Pope Pius secundus, formerly named Aeneas Silvius, Pregnotarie for the said Council.  
Ego nequaquam timebo Nationum ordinem seruare, &c.  
1. Ex Natione Italica recepti sunt Episcopi Guillelmus Vercellensis, Georgius Augustensis, &c.  
2. Ex Natione Gallica quae & ipsa secunda est, Cuiusque in Ecclesiam Dei permaxim● extant beneficia, nominati sunt ex Archi Pontificali dignitate joannes Tarantafie●. sis, &c.  
3. Ex Natione Germanica, quae omnium est amplissima, recepti sunt ex Episcopali pre-eminentia Fredericus Basiliensis, &c.  
4. Ex Natione Hispanica (quae & ipsa vaslissimos habet, ac pernobiles Campo, qu●●or Christianis Regibus, & uno infideli regnata) high sunt ad electionem magni Pastoris accersiti Pontifices octo. &c.  

The beginning & ending of the Council.  The Council of Basile was begun in the year of Grace 1431. and ended in the year forty. The verbal Process of Acts therein, reporteth, that the Archbishop of Arles, Precedent of the Council, took the opinion first of the Archbishop of Lubeck, chief of the Ambassadors from the Emperor Albert, second of the name.  
In the second place, that of the Archbishop of Tours, chief of the Ambassadors from Kings Charles the seaventh.  
And in the third place, that of the Bishop of Cuenca, chief of them from the King of Castille.  
Ex Oratoribus Caesaris Lubecensis Episcopus & Georgius Miles.  
Ex Gallicis Archiepiscopus Turonensis, Trecensis Episcopus, & Collegae alij.  
Ex Castellanis Concensis Episcopus. &c. Who according to the memory of their instruction, hath their sitting after them of France, as themselves had made their demand.  
In the last Council of Lateran, held at Rome, in the years 1513.14. and 15. the same rank was kept for the Precedency of France, before Spain, as is reported by the Acts thereof, and the confirmative Bull of the said Council, in the time of Pope Leo, tenth of the name, given at Rome in the month of March 1516. and whereof these are the words.  

The Bull of Pope Leo the tenth, dated at Rome, Anno 1516.  Charissimus in Christo filio noster Maximilianus in Imperatorem electus, julij P●p● secundi Praedecessoris nostri; nostro vero tempore clarissimae memoriae Ludovicus▪ Fran●●rum, & ceteri Reges & Principes Christiani, summo cum omnium gaudio Lateranensi C●●cilio in Spiritu sancto legitimè congregato, adhaeserunt.  
In this Council, Messire jews Forbin, Sieur de Sabiers', Counsellor in the Parliament of Provence, Ambassador for King jews the twelfth, preceded Hieroni●m Vicho, Ambassador for Ferdinand, representing the person of his daughter Dame jun● Queen of Castille and Leon, &c.  
Nec minus continuis Principum Christianorum in Imperatorem electi, & Francisci Christianissimi Francorum, ac Caroli Catholici Hispaniarum, & ceterorum Regum illustrium. &c. Behold this precedency adjudged in your City of Rome (Cranato) and yet you put it into compromise; either thorough gross ignorance, or malice.  
This Precedency is witnessed by Italian Authors, first of all by Thomas Ch●peggius, Bishop of Feltro, in la March Trevisana, Patriarch of Aquilea. B●● what will you say, Cranato, if by universal consent of the Princes of Christendom, the King of France is the first of Christian Kings, before whom he hath seating, yea, even before the King of the Romans'? And at the Council of Trent, where this Author was present, in the Session held the twenty nine day of january, 1546. the Letters which were sent to the King of France, were read before those sent to the King of the Romans?  
Omnium consensu receptum est, Christianissimum Regem primum esse inter Reges: & primum ei deberi locum post Imperatorem. 
The words alleged concerning the Letters.  Et ideo si Romanorum Regi data sit solum Imperio successio, apertissimum est Regem Christianissimum prius nominandum, eiusque Oratores praeferendos Oratoribus Regis Romanorum. Et ita in Concilio Tridentino, dum illic essem, die vicesima nona januarij, Anno Millesimo Quingentesimo Quadragesimo Sexto, prius recitatae fuerunt literae sacri Concilij mittendae Christianissimo Regi, quam aliae ad Romanorum Regem.  
And from hence he concludeth, that if the King of the Romans, 
The King of France precedeth the King of the Romans.  who precedeth all other Kings of Christendom, be-fore-gon by the King of France: to small purpose than would he of Spain precede or go before him of France. But so many times as he laboured to do it, as often was he defeated in his pretences, as well at Rome, as in Poland and Venice.  
At Venice, in Anno 1558. Francisco de Vargas, 
A contention at Venice for Precedency.  Ambassador in Venice for the King of Spain, Dom Philip the 11. pretended, that he aught to precede Messire Frances de Noailles, Ambassador for King Henry the second. The Senate of Venice maintained the Ambassador from France in his Precedency, and excluded him of Spain. The King whereof had no occasion at all to be discontented, or to complain; in regard that the Kings his predecessors in the General Council before named, had demanded their sedence, after the Kings of France.  
This is affirmed by Menochius the Civil Lawyer, Counsellor to the said King of Spain Don Philip the second, in his Council of Estate at Milan. Serenissimum Dominum Venetorum aliquando declaravit obseruandam fuisse consuetudinem praeeminentiae sedendi, & ambulandi inter Regis Christianissimi, & Regis Catholici Legatos, Quo sanè prudentissimo iudicio factum est, ut Rex Hispaniae conqueri non potuerit, cum id placuerit Dominio erenissimo, quod olim Hispaniae Regibus placuit.  
Pedro justiniano, a Venetian Gentleman (descended of the ancient house of the justiniani, Lords and Princes of the Isle of Chio, usurped by the Turk: (this famous house, which hath a Cardinal of the name, an honest Frenchman) beareth De Gueulles an Chasteau D'Or, au Chef de l Empire d' Alemagne, 
Arms of the justinian's.  c'est a dire d'Or a teste de l Aigle esploye de Sable, writeth thus. Veneta in urbe controversia inter Henrici Galliae, & Philippi Hispaniae Regum Oratores obort est. Vterque enim primum, & honoratiorem locum publicè apud Principem Senatumque sibi exhibere postulabat. Diu id Patres decernere recusarunt. Nihil que antiquâ priorique consuetudine, & quod omnium memoria semper obseruatum fuerat à Senatu immutatum est. Censuit tamen Senatus ut Gallus Orator Hispanum apud Principem publice praecederet. And,  
Natalis à Comitibus, saith: Franciscus Vargas Hispanus legatione apud venetoes tunc fungebatur, per quod tempus primum nata est controversia de superiore loco inter Hispanum, Gallumque Reges.  
The same Author further saith: Gusmanus Sylva Philippi Regis Orator, Venetios' concesserat Ordinarius Orator futurus apud eum Senatum. Huius adventu iniecta est opinio certa societatis belli constituendae, quoniam multos iam annos, ob illam controversiam de praecedentia cum Rege Gallorum, nullus Orator Hispanus fuerat ordinaris Venetijs.  
In Poland, in Anno 1573. 
Contention for Precedency in Poland, in An 1573.  the most part of the Christian Princes sent their Ambassadors thither, for preceding in the election of a new King, after the death of Sigismond.  
King Charles the ninth sent thither as his Ambassador, Messire jean de Monluc, Bishop of Valence, to make election for King, his Brother Monsieur Alexander Henry of France, Duke of Anjou, as accordingly he was.  
Philip the second, King of Spain, had there for his Ambassador, 
Precedency requested forth K. of Spain against France.  Dom Pedro Fa●●hardo, marquis of Velez, who demanded the Precedency for the King his Ma-Master, against him for France, as well in the Church, as in public; and to this end he was heard the first after the Ambassadors from the Pope, the Emperor, and after him for France.  
The States and Lords of Poland, being assembled at Varsovia, adjudged the Precedency to the K. of France. So that after the Ambassador from Pope Gregory the 13. and from the Emperor Maximilian, the second were heard (for the Pope, the Cardinal Commendon, and for the Emperor Dom Guillame des Vrfins, Lord of ●●zembergue) he from France was heard, and then he for Spain, to whom order (in rank) was given to speak after him. But he, offended at this foil, and in so notable an assembly; forsaking his Embassy, returned home from Poland with exceeping shame.  
At Rome, which is the great Theatre of the World, in Anno 1564. was Ambassador from King Charles the ninth, Messire Henry Clutin, Lord of Oisell. At the same time was Ambassador from the King of Spain Philip the second, Dom L● de Zunyga de Requesens, 
Contention for Precedency at Rome, in An. 1564.  great Commander of the Order of S. james of the sword in Castille, who laboured all he could possibly device with Pope Pius Quartus, to have the Precedency before him of France, or (at the lest) to walk equal with him (for the Ambassador of France equalleth in Honours him from the Emperor,) and that at one and the same time, Incense might be given to him, and the Pax to kiss, as was done to the Ambassadors from France, 
The Precedency granted by the Pope to the King of France.  and the Emperor. The Pope considered a long while, and balanced this business in his brain; but in the end, he maintained the King in his Precedency, and in his Chapel upon the day of Pentecost.  
The learned Onuphr●us Panuinius, and the Spaniard Morales, in the life of the said Pope Pius Quartus. Non long post controversiam de honoratiori in publicis concessibu● loco inter Oratores Gallum, & Hispanum, diu ante Francisci Vargae opera Venetijs excitatam, alia re●●uata est▪ Pontifex post multas longasque tergiversationes Summum Gall●● Locum assignavit, cum concordiae forma multum consuluisset, nec ullam reperisset. Hispanus enim superiorem concessum Gallo negabat, & Gallus Hispanum aequalem recusabat: 〈◊〉 eam rem Ludovicus Requesens magnus Castellae Commendator Hispanus Orator irritat●●, post publicam contestationem Regis sui nomine, Roma abijt.  
Pedro justiniano's saith again. Pontifex circa ius Praecedentiae inter Gallorum, & Hispanorum legum Oratores priorem locum Gallo, uti semper obseruatum fuerat attrib●●, Ex quo Philippus Rex valde indignatus, Oratorem suum è Romana Curia statim revocavit.  
Cavitellus, in his Annals of Cremona, under the year 1564. saith. Orta contriversia inter Legatos Hispaniae, & Gaelliae Regum Romae penes summum Pontificem, cum alter alterum praecedere vellet in Pompis, & alijs, quibus contingeret ibi adesse. Summus P●●tifex declaravit debere praecedere Legatum Regis Galliae, sub fundamento, ut creditur, quod praedecessores Regis Galliae statum Romanae Ecclesiae ac Religionis Christianae valde auxeri● (go to school to this man of Cremona, Cranato) & pro conseruando & ampliand● multa Bella obierint, & praeclara facinora egerint adversus Infideles & alios qui ipsum o●primere voluerint. Et Galliae Regnum sit antiquius Regno Hispaniae: Et Galli prius Hisponis fidem Christi receperint: and thereto he might well have added this Clause, Et à Gallis Hispani Christianae Fidei notitiam acceperint.  
These are (Cranato) those considerations which the Popes have had, not to adjudge; but to conserve the Monarches of the Lilies, in the Precedency which they had (from all times) over all the Kings and Princes of Christendom.  

Precedency kept for the Kings of France at Rome.  A Precedency kept for the Sacred Kings of France even at Rome, in the eye of all Nations of the World; and in an Act the most solemn that had been seen▪ performed in favour, pursuit, and at the charge of the King of Spain, Dom Philip the second.  
In the year 1588. Pope Sixtus Quintus then sitting at Rome (where the King of Spain Dom Philip the second, had then the whole power; and where was the Fort and Dungeon of the bloody League, for rendering the French (as a prey) for the enemy's pillage) Spain caused a Religious Grey Friar, called in Latin Did●cus, 
The Canoni●ing of Diego D'Alcala, a holy Grey Friar  and in Spanish Diego D' Alcala, to be Canonised, for the gift of Miracles which God had wrought by his prayers, and daily did, both during his life-time, and after his death. Namely, for the health of the Infant of Spain Dom Charles, according as it is more at large set down and contained, in the Acts of his Canonisation.  
Dom Henry de Gusman, Count d'Oliuares, Ambassador of Spain, with Cardinals and others of the Spanish Nation, pursuing this act, wholly Spanish; performed what possibly they could, in an action so favourable for them, now or never, to have Precedency, and Prime place of Honour, before the Ambassador of France, Messire jean de Vivone, marquis of Pisany, whom the Spaniards (in a bravery) wished to be a Spectator of this Act, as to draw him a judge for Precedency, before France.  
The marquis, who well enough knew these Spanish practices, and what they did at Rome against King Henry, third of that name of blessed memory, and his Master; stood stiffly to preserve the Precedency and Honour, 
The stout resolution of the Ambassador for France.  achieved by the Sacred Kings of France, with expense of their blood, for the state and maintenance of the Roman Church; and not to give way to him for Spain, by any of his supplications, which were, to give no assistance in this Act and Solemnity, altogether Spanish, or at this time, to yield or grant him any place.  
To compound this difference of so great importance, the Pope Sixtus Quintus, made a Congregation of four Cardinals, by whom this act was balotted, 
The Pope taketh order to compound the difference.  for diverse overtures and ways of amity. Francis, Cardinal de joyeuse (who died a while after, Deane of the Cardinals) propounded one, which was. That the Ambassador for the King should absent himself, from the solemnity of Canonising the Friar Diego D'Alcala de Henarez; on condition, that at the first Assembly that should be made in Rome, the Ambassador of Spain should (as he aught) take his place beneath him for the King of France. This offer, more than reasonable, 
The 4. Cardinals gave voice for France.  was refused by the Spaniards, and they judged uncapable of this French courtesy by the Cardinals of this congregation. So that that the Count Olivarez forsook and left the place, free and wholly to the marquis de Pisany S. Govast, who was present at all this Ceremony, according to the testimony of  
Cicarella, in the life of Pope Sixtus Quintus, Anno Dom. 1588. Occasione Canonizationis Didaci ab Alcala, orta est inter Legatum Regis Hispaniarum, & Legatum Regis Galliae magna contentio dicente Hispano in hoc actu Canonizationis sancti Didaci Hispani sibi deberi primum locum, cum is potissimum ad Regnum Hispaniae pertineret: praeterea sibi principales quasdam operationes in hoc actu incumbere.  
Respondit Legatus Franciae, peractis ijs quae facienda Hispano erant, aut Sacello exiret, aut locum inferiorem occuparet.  
Hispanus iterum, ut saltem Francus ille hac vice, Idque ex Gratia (of grace and French courtesy) primum locum concederet petijt.  
Cui Francus, se quidem hunc locum illi concessurum, hac lege, ne quid derogaret iuri praecedendi, quod Galli habebant, & quod absque praeiudicio, primo quod habiturus esset Pontifex Sacello, Legatus Hispanicus (qui se inferiorem Francico semper ostendens, huc nun●quam accedere solet) praesens adesset, locumque inferiorem suo occuparet.  
Respondet Hispanus, see nullo modo id facturum: hoc enim facto fateretur se illi cedere.  
Dum sic inter se contendunt, subrepit paulatim ira, incaluit sanguis, adeò ut ad armae propemodum, & ad maximum tumultum ventum fuisset, nisi aliorum auctoritas interpo●ita esset.  
Tandem negotium hoc modo compositum est. Legatus Hispanicus ad Sacellum non ve●●iret, sed Cardinalis Deca eius munere fungeretur, eaque faceret, quae fecisset Legatus. Gallicus vero Legatus consuetum locum retineret. His peractis, Canonisatio cum summa summa quiet, & modestia peracta est.   

CHAP. XIIII. Of such Ceremonies and Orders as have been, and yet are still kept and observed, at the Sacring and Crowning of the King's Most-Christian.  

A comparison of the Parisian Kings of France with other Kings.  AS there have been none but the Parisian Kings of France, which bear Arms of Azure with three Flowers de Luce's of Gold; and others, only Colours and Metals, varied and diversified as formerly we have said: so in the same manner, there have been none but the said Parisian Kings of France, that were Sacred and Crowned at Rheimes with Celestial Balm, kept in the Holy Viol or Bottle. The Kings of Bourgongne France, were ordinarily Sacred and Crowned at Sancta Crux of Orleans; those of Austrasia at Mentz; & those of Soisson at another place, with holy Oils Sacred by Bishops; and not with that of the Holy Bottle.  
Now it is to be noted in our passing over the Kings, represented on the great Frontespice of the Church at Paris, which are XXVIII. in number: there is a knowledge necessarily required, 
Consideration of the 3 Lignes changes.  concerning the changes of the three Lignes, and of them that were Sacred and Crowned at Rheims or elsewhere.  

Clovis the first Christian King.  Clovis the first Christian King, is in the number of those XXVIII. Kings. His picture is to be seen without the Church on the North side, which answereth to the Cloister, between S. jean le Rond, and the North gate of the Church; where also are observable the pictures of King Philip le Bel, and of Madam jane of Navarre, his Wife, under whose Reign the portal was finished.  

Childebert first of the name.  The first King on the Frontespice is Childebert, first of the name, King of Paris, Restorer and Endower of the said great Church; as we learn by the Bishop of Poitiers, Fortunatus.  
Si Salomoniaci memoretur machina templi  
Arte licet par sit, pulchrior ista fide.  
And more lower.  
Haec pius egregio Rex Childebertus amore  
Donna sua Populo non moritura dedit.  

23. Kings of the Ligne of Clovis, and all Kings of Paris  All the thirteen which follow, are of the Ligne of Clovis, as namely; Clothiore the first, Charibert, Chilpericke; Clothaire the second; Dagobert, first of the name, Restorer and Endower of S. Denys in France; Clovis, second of the name; Cloth●ire the third, Childericke the second; Theodoricke or Thierry; Clovis the third; Childebert the third, called the Just; Dagobert the second, and Clothaire the fourth, all Kings of Paris, and Sacred in the City of Rheimes. The other Parisian Kings are not there represented; because they were but Masks and shadows of Kings, destinated exalted and suppressed, when it so pleased the Maires of the Palace, who (under them) governed France by absolute power.  

Of such as were Kings of France, and Emperors.  On this Frontespice, such as beside Sceptres, hold Apples or Balls in their hands, are they that were Kings of all France entirely, under the first Ligne; and likewise others, that have been Emperors, or renowned for valiancy: Like as those Kings that were negligent, idle, and cowards, are presented with their Arms hanging downwards.  

The second Line of Kings, beginning with Pepin le Bref.  The second Ligne began at King Pepin le Bref, termed the Dwarf for his little Stature, yet armed with invincible courage, and that is the reason why he is figured mounted on a Lyon. He, his Wife and Sons were Sacred at S. Denis in France, by Pope Stephen, who came to implore his aid and assistance against the Lomba●●● Kings.  
The said Pepin is followed by six Kings of France of his Ligne, as namely Charlemaigne, first Emperor of the West, Sacred in the Church of Noyon; Lewis the Debonair, King and Emperor, Sacred in the Church of Rheims, by Pope Stephen; Charles the Bald, King and Emperor, Sacred at Orleans by the Traitor Ganelon Archbishop of Sens; followed by Lewis the Stammerer, second of the name, King and Emperor; Charles the Simple; and Lewis of beyond the Seas. The other are ●ot presented there, for the reasons formerly alleged, in speaking of the last Kings of the first Ligne.  
The two and twentieth King was Hugh Capet, Author of the third Ligne, 
The third line beginning with Hugh Capet.  reigning happily at this present; exalted to the Royalty for his virtues, by universal consent of the general States of the Kingdom, assembled at Noyon; but he was Sacred at Rheims, and his Son and Successor, Robert the Devout, in the City of Orleans.  
After Robert followed immediately, and by Order, these Kings; Henry, first of ●he name; Philip, first of the name; Lewis le Gros, sixt of the name; Lewis the se●enth, termed the younger (to distinguish him from his father) surnamed the Pitiful; and the eight and twentieth, King Philip, second of the name, called Gods-gift, ●he Conqueror Augustus, that is to say, Emperor: under whose reign, and the ●ontificacie of Bishop Maurice, the goodly Church was finished, as now at this day it is to be seen.  
Now, in regard that Lewis le Gros, sixt of the name, 
Lewis le Gros Sacred in the City of Orleans.  immediately after the death of his Father, Philip the first, had been Sacred in the City of Orleans, by Daim●ert, Archbishop of Sens, assisted by his Suffragans, to witet, Yues Bishop of Char●eses, john of Orleans, Giles of Paris, Manasses of Meaux, Hugh of Nevers, and Ym●ert or Harold of Auxerre: The Church and Archbishop of Rheimes complained of the Deed against the Archbishop of Sens, and his Suffragans, as of a manifest attempt on their ancient Privilege and possession, held time out of mind, ever since great Clovis, for Consecrating the Kings of France: whereupon, the Archbishop of Sens was sued in the Court of Parliament.  
Yues, the learned Bishop of Chartres, made answer to this complaint, as appears by his Epistle, beginning Noverint Sancta Romana Ecclesia, speaking in the name of his Comprovincialls, that this Act had not, neither was done by any enterprise on the Church of Rheims: 
The time of Interregnum very dangerous.  but only to avoid perils and dangers ensuing by long delay, after the decease of King Philip the first; in which respect it was thought expedient to Sacre Lewis le Gros in the City of Orleans. Erant enim quidam Regni per●urbatores, qui ad haec omni study vigilabant, ut aut Regnum ad aliam personam trans●erretur, aut non mediocriter minueretur.  
Moreover, he alleged for example, the Sacring of the Kings, descendants of Clovis, who were Sacred in Principal Cities of their Kingdom and Partage, 
King's Sacred in diverse cities of their kingdoms, & not all of them at Rh●imeses.  as already we have said. Isti quip Regis nullam à Remensi Archiepiscopo Benedictionem, vel Coronam acceperunt, sed à Saoerdotibus Provinciarum quas regebant sublimati sunt, & sa●rati. And afterward, examples of the Kings of the second Line, and third, Sacred elsewhere, and not at Rheimes. Ex quibus exemplis manifestum erat, quòd Francorum Reges non omnes in Remensi Ecclesiâ, vel à Remensibus Archiepiscopis fuerant consecrati, ●d multi in multis alijs locis, & a multis alijs personis consecrati fuerant.  
In the last place, that it was impossible, 
Reasons no way to be answered.  to have Sacred King Lewis le Gros in the City of Rheimes; for reasons utterly unanswerable.  
First, that the City of Rheimes was excommunicated, in regard of partialities and ●actionss moved & raised therein, about the election of two Archbishops, 
1. Reason.  chosen both ●one time; to wit, Gervase and raoul, or Rhadolph, by the partakers of whom, Mise●●bilis, & mirabilis erat Remensis Ecclesiae status, Gervase renting all peace in pieces, by labouring to hinder the election Canonical of Rodolph. Pissibilis non erat, quia ●secratio Regis Remis ab Archiepiscopo Ecclesiae nondum inthronisato, sine summa per●batione, & sanguinis effusione celebrari non poterat.  
The second was taken from the place and time. 
2. Reason.   
Of the Place. De Loco non conveniebat, quia Civitas sub anathemate posita erat.  
Of the time. Because there was not any means for maintaining the State, by ●eferring and tardying the Sacring and Coronation. Tempori opportuna non erat; quia si consecratio Regis differretur, Regni Status, & Ecclesiae Pax graviter p●tur, and this reason of State was most pregnant,  
Now, notwithstanding the defences of You Carnotensis, by intervention of the Peers of France, who likewise complained, that they were not called to the 〈◊〉 Sacring and Coronation of Lewis le Gros: the number of Peers were ruled by King Lewis the younger, to the number of twelve, by Decree of the general Parliament, held in the great hall of the Bishop's Palace at Paris, at the Feast of Pe●tecost, 
An Order determined by the Court of Parliament.  Anno 1179. And by the same Order, the Prerogative of Sacring our Kings, which was in compromise, between the Archbishop of Sens, and his Suffraga● Bishops, defendants against the Church and Archbishop of Rheimes, maintains of the complaint; was adjudged to William de Champagne, termed with the w● hands, Cardinal by the title of S. Sabine, Archbishop of Rheimes, where the Sacring of our Kings was concluded on for ever after. And since the Sacring of King Philip Augustus, 
Philip Augustus the Conqueror.  truly Augustus and Conqueror, performed at Rheimes on All-Saints day, in the said year 1179. all our Kings his Successors, have been the●● Sacred.  
The late King Henry the Great (of glorious memory) excepted, who, by rebellion of the City of Rheimes (a thousand times more accursed at that instant time, th●● it was in the days of jews le Gros, for favouring an Usurper against his lawful Archbishop) had his Sacring & Coronation performed in the Church of Chart●●s.  

Of Sacring & Anointing the Most-Christian Kings.  Our Most Christian Kings are Sacred and anointed with holy Balm, in seven parts and places of their body.  
First, on the crown of the head.  
Secondly, on the breast.  
Thirdly, between both their shoulders.  
Fourthly, on the right shoulder.  
Fiftly, on the left shoulder.  
Sixtly, in the bending of the right arm.  
And lastly, so on the left arm.  

Sacring and Crowning of Queens.  Queens of France are ordinarily Sacred and Crowned at S. Denys in France▪ with other oil then that of the Holy Bottle: and on two places only,  
On the Head, and  
On the Breast, but not elsewhere.  
It is very likely, that Clovis, having bestowed such great benefits on S. ●hemig●▪ the said Bishop (no doubt) gave part of them in the Inuestiture of Noblemen, 〈◊〉 hold them in Fiefe of the said Abbey. And like as thorough all the Bishoprickes of France, there are four Noble Fiefes, erected in the Title of Baronies, for which the Lords own service to the Bishops: so in the same manner, this rich and ancient Arch-Monastery, honoured with keeping the Holy Bottle, hath (at all times) ha●●● four Barons and Knights of the said Holy Bottle.  
Some Light hereof may be discerned, in many passages of the Ecclesiastic●● History of Rheimes, written by Floardus: which yet may much more clearly 〈◊〉 seen by the Acts and Sacring and Crowning of our Most-Christian King, and Noble Augustus Lewis, thirteenth of that name, now happily reigning; performed 〈◊〉 the Church of Rheimes, on Sunday the 17. day of October▪ and in the year 〈◊〉 whereof I purpose to speak somewhat.  

A brief discourse of the Coronation of King Lewis the 13. now reigning.  The Royal Ornaments being newly made, answerable to the age and statu●e of the King (he being then but nine years old) were prepared and brought unto the City of Rheimes: and his Majesty, accompanied with the Queen Regent his Mother, made his entrance into the City of Rheimes, the 14 day of October, in the book 〈◊〉 year of 1610.  
The preparations for the Sacring were provided in the great Church of our 〈◊〉 (the same which we have described for King Henry the Great, in the sixt 〈◊〉 the History of Navarre, under the year 1594. in the Month of February) his Majesty on Saturday th' 16. day, went to the Evening prayers: after which, he received the Sacrament of Confirmation, by the hand of Francis, Cardinal de jos●s●, presented to his Majesty by Q. Margaret, and Monsieur the Prince of C●e.  
Which being done, the King offered to the Church of our Lady, 
The Kings Offering to the Church of our Lady.  his gift or present. Which was a head of S. jews, carried by two Angels, all made of Silver doubly guilded, weighing threescore and four Marks. At the bottom whereof was enchased a bone of one of his arms, covered with Rocky Crystal.  
The Bases of the Shrine was supported by Cherubins, made forward Ouall-wise, and half circkled, whereon was the Image of the King, adorned in his Royal habits kneeling, his hands closed, and upheaved, and before him (on a Pillow) lay two Sceptres, and two Crowns. About the Bases were to be read these words.  Lvdovicus Decimus tertius Filius Henrici Magni Galliarum, & Navarrae Regis Christianissimi, Parentis Imperio, eiusdem virtutibus succedens, hoc Toreuma ossis Divi Ludovici Regis eius initij prosapiae Monimentum Posteritati dedit Mense Octobri, Anno Domini Milesimo Sexcentesimo Decimo, in adventu Regni, sede dicante, Deo dedicavit. 
At the said Sacring, performed on Sunday the seaventeenth of October, 
The Ecclesiastical Peers present at the Sacring.  the said Lord Cardinal de joyeuse, represented the Archbishop and Duke of Rheimes, Deane of the Peers; the other Ecclesiastical Peers were all there personally present, to wit; Geoffrey de Billy, Bishop and Duke of Laon; Charles Des-Cars, Bishop and Duke of Langres; Renè Potier, Bishop and Count of Beawais; Cosimo Clavisso, Bishop and Count of Chaalons; and Charles de Balsac, Bishop and Count of Noyon.  
The ancient Lay Peers, Dukes of Bourgongne, Normandy & Guienne, and Counts of Tolosa, Flanders & Champagne, were represented; the Dukes with my Lords, Princes of the Blood, De Conde, de Conte and de Soisson: And the Counts, by the Dukes of Nevers, d'Elboeuf, and d'Espernon. My Lord the Constable was presented by the Marshal De la Chastre; my Lord the chancellor was there in person. The Marshal de Lavardin presented the Great Master, the Duke d'Eguillon, Great Chamberlain; and the marquis de Versoy Roger de Belle-Garde, Master of the Horse, and the prime Gentleman of the Chamber was there in person. The four Barons, for fetching the Holy-Bottle, were the marquis de Sable, Beawais-nangis the Son, the Viscount de Rabat, and the fourth was the Baron de Byron.  
Chesne Povilleux, a Village in Rhetelois, 
Attendants on the Holy-Bottle.  appertaining to the Abbey of S. Rhemigi●us, at all times yielded ten or twelve of the Inhabitants, for attending on the said Holy-Bottle, carried by the great Prior of the said Abbey. Instead of twelve, all the Rustics of the said Village, have taken liberty of themselves, to be present ●t the Sacring of our Kings, and coming to Rheimes, (so many of them as are ●ble to bear Arms) they march thither, with beating the Drum, and Ensign displayed, wearing their best garments, and every one an Oaken Leaf in his Hat. For three days space they are there feasted at Rheimes, and have (moreover) as a footie, the white Hacqueney which the King giveth, for bearing the said Holy-●ottle. These saucy companions would make it to be credited, that these privileges are granted them, because in the time of Charles the seaventh, they won again the Holy-Bottle; which the Bourgongnons had carried away from S. Rhemigius: which is altogether fabulous, and no truth in it.  
The Bishops of Laon and of Beawais being sent to fetch the King, demanded for ●im at his Chamber door, saying: jews the thirteenth, Son of Henry the Great, 
The Bishops that are sent for the King.  which is remarkable, for remembrance of the dead, and may serve as a Spur to ●he Son, for imitation of his Father's valour. At Mass, the Cardinal de joyeuse●eing ●eing the Officiant, was assisted by the Bishops of Acs and of Valence. The Bishop ●f Rieux sung the Epistle, and the Bishop of Boulongne the Gospel. 
The manner of carrying the Offering.  The Cardinal de Gondy brought the kiss to the King, first the Pax, and afterward the Agnus ●ei. The Offerings were carried on Cushion-cloathes of tawny Damask, fringed with Gold. The Lord of Montigny carried the Wine; De Ragny the Bread ●f Silver; Beawais-nangis that of Gold; De Rambovillet the Purse, wherein were ●irteene Pieces of Gold, each of them valuing thirteen Crowns. The King re●●ived the Communion under both the kinds, with devotion and humility, admi●d in such young years.  

Guests, and order of the sitting at the Royal Feast, with other observations.  At the royal Feast, next to the Table of the King, and the Peers Ecclesiastics and Layicks; was that of the Officers of the Crown, whereat were seated my Lord the Nuntio; the Ambassadors of Venice and Florence, my Lord the chancellor and those which carried the honours of the Offerings, with Lords and Knights of note. Roquemont Viol, Master of the household, took the Table-Napkin, and presented it to the Marshal de Lavardin, from whose hand his Majesty received it. Roquemont, as the most ancient Master of the Household, had the honour that day, to Usher and go before the Dinner service. The Duke of Rovannois carried the first Dish, serving as Great Pantler of France: the Lord of Crequy waited as Cupbearer and Taster; and the Lord of Rhodes, Great Master of the Ceremonies, and Carver.  

The King received the Order of the Holy-Ghost, and in what manner.  On Monday, being S. Luke's day, the 18. of October, the King received the Order of the Holy-Ghost, by the hand of the Cardinal de joyeuse. He was conducted to the Altar by my Lords the Princes of Conty, and of Soisson, preceded by the Officers of the Order; took the Oath of Great Master, and signed it; Chaste●●-Neuf, chancellor of the said Order, holding the Evangelicall Book. Which being done, De Rhodes, Great Master of the Ceremonies, and Provost of two Orders for the King; clothed his Majesty with the Great Mantle or Cloak of the Order, and Cardinal de joyeuse put about his neck the Choler of the Order, In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy-Ghost, making the sign of the Cross. 
King's are not Knights by their birth, but by creation.  Which serveth to show, that Kings are not borne Knights, and that receiving the Order of Knighthood, is an act solemn, having particular Ceremonies thereto as particularly belonging.  
After the Great Mantle of the Order was thus put upon the King, the Cardinal took from the hand of Viscount de Pisieux, Great Treasurer of the Order, the Blue Ribbon, 
Other Ceremonies belonging to the Order of the Holy-Ghost.  and a pair of Beads, which his Majesty received. This done, and the Act of Ceremony Registered down by Aubespine Verderone, Pregnotane of the Order, and Precedent of the Chamber of Accounts at Paris, the King remaining still by the high Altar: the Dukes of Espernon, and de Monbason, preceded by the Lord of Rhodes, the Herald and Usher of the Order; conducted my Lord the Prince of Conde, chief Prince of the Blood, before his Majesty, of whom he only received the Order of the Holy-Ghost: to declare, that no per person in the world can walk as Peer, with Princes of the Noble Flowers de Luce.  
On the morrow, the King and the Queen his Mother, went walking to the Castle of Baron du Tour, who presented them with a Collation, and thence their Majesties returned to Rheimes; from whence they departed on Wednesday the 27. 
The King cured the diseased of the Evil.  to perform their Prayers at S. Marcoull, a Priory, where the King touched the diseased with the Kings-Euill, which were a great number; Father Cotton receiving them still from the King, who returned to Paris on Saturday, being the thirtieth of October, the Eeven of All-Saints, and on the morrow went to hear Mass in the Church of Paris.  

Thirteen pieces of Gold the King's Offering.  The thirteen Pieces of Gold, presented by the King at the Offering, and those of Gold and Silver, which were thrown to the People by the Heralds, crying L●gesse, after the wont manner; had on the one side, the Image of the King Crowned, and for the Legend, Ludovicus XIII. Dei Gratia Francorum & Navarr● 〈◊〉 Christianissimus. And on the other side a Cloud, from whence issued a hand with long fingers, A Fuzelles, holding a Bottle, under which was the representation of a City▪ as that of Rheimes, with a date of time, to wit, the XVII. of October 16●●. and for the Legend, Francis data munera Coeli: the devise true, but the representation false, and which (in itself) argueth the Author guilty of gross ignorance.  

Of bringing the Holy-Bottle to S. Rhemigius.  At the Sacring of our first Christian King, the great Clovis, it was not an Angel in humane form, which brought (from Heaven) the Holy-Bottle to S. Rhemigius the Bishop of Rheimes. Floardus, whose testimony is without reproof, authorised for more than eight hundred years; supplieth the defect, which some ●ad reformers have enviously imposed on Saint Gregory of Tours, our ancient A●list; whotelleth us in his History of the Church of Rheimes: That on Saturday ●n Easter week, in the year of our Salvation five hundred, on which day Clo●is was regenerated by the Sacrament of Baptism, and by the same Saint Rhemigi●is, with three thousand French. Clericus Chrisma ferens à Populo interceptus, ad Fontem pertingere penitus est impeditus. Sanctificato denique Fonte, nutu divino Chris●ma defuit. Sanctus autem Pontifex Rhemigius, oculis ad Coelum porrectis tacit traditur ●rasse cum lachrymis. Et ecce subito Columba ceu Nix oduolat candida rostro deferens Am●ullam, Coelestis doni Chrismate repletam, cuius odoris mirabili respersi Nectare, inaesti●abili qui aderant, super omnia quibus ante à delectati fuerant replentur suavitate. Acceptus itaque sanctus Praesul Ampulla, postquam Chrismate frontem conspersit, species ●ox Columbae disparuit.  
The great Seal of the Arch-Monasterie of S. Rhemigius of Rheimes, 
Confirmation of the spassage recorded by Floardus.  confirmeth this passage of Floardus, the Bishop is thereon figured, clothed in his pontifical habits, assisted by his Clergy, preceded with a Cross, and two Candlesticks carried by two Children Choristers: Clovis on his knees before the Font of Baptism, attending for the Sacred Unction, a Pigeon, white as Snow, appearing on high, bringing in her beak the Holy-Bottle, which S. Rhemigius receiveth with his right hand.  
The mark or stamp of this Seal, is presented in the midst of a Cross, 
The Institution of this Order of Knighthood & manner of wearing the same.  which is carried by the four Barons and Knights of the Order, of the said Holy-Bottle of S. Rhemigius of Rheimes, instituted (as they stay) by the same King Clovis. About the neck is worn a Ribbon of Black Silk, whereto is fastened beneath a Cross of Gold, cut and cornered, enameled with white, charged with a Dove, holding in her bill the Holy-Bottle, received by a hand. And so aught the pieces of Gold and Silver, at the Sacring of our Kings to be stamped; and on the other side the Image of S. Rhemigius of Rheimes. Behold here the figure of the Cross, which they wear about their necks.  
On their Mantles or Cloaks, they wear a Cross angled and squared, 
The Mantles o● Cloaks belonging to the Order.  made of white Satin, or Cloth of Silver; in the midst, a round, containing the Seal above figured, the round Cantonned with four Flowers de Luce's of Gold, the whole consisting of embroidery. And because this memory hath not been noted by any other, before us: I hold it convenient, that the justifiable acts of this Order, their Homage to the Church of S. Rhemigius, and the Ceremony at the Sacring of our Monarches, were not amiss to be inserted in this place, according to their Originals, taken from the Records and Rolls of S. Rhemigius of Rheimes, whereof here followeth the Tenor in the Country terms.  

The receiving of Faith and Homage.  
TO all such as shall see these present Letters, Rene the Burgess, Licentiate in the Laws, Bailiff of Rheimes, and of the Abbey and Arch-Monasterie of Saint Rhemigius of Rheimes, health. We make known, that by virtue of Letters of Commission, 
The true Copy of the Court Roll faithfully ●●anslated.  to us given by the illustrious and reverend Lord, jews of L●raine, Archbishop and Duke of Rheimes, first Peer of France, Legate borne of the See apostolic, Abbot of the said Abbey and Arch-Monasterie of S. Rhemigius, perpetually united and incorporated to the said bishopric, dated the fourth day of the month of October 1608. Read, published and Registered in the Rolls of the said Bailiwicke of Rheimes, the 24. of the said Month of October: There appeared before us the honourable Lord, Messire Thomas de Cauch●● and Neuflize, Knight, Lord and castilion of the said Neuflize, Baron de Chamlats, there dwelling. Who said and showed to us, that no long while since, the Land, signory and Baronnie of Terrier, amounted in full Fiefe to the late Lord Cl●●de de Cauchon, Esquire, Lord Dunchaire Hourges and de Courlandon his Father, by reason of which Land, signory and first barony of Terrier, he had right to term himself the prime Servant, Baron and Knight to my Lord S. Rhemigius, and so consequently had right, to bear and carry (in the prime place of honour) the first and principal Staff on the right side, of the Canopy or Pall, under which was carried from the Church of the said S. Rhemigius, unto the Church of our Lady in Rheimes, the Holy-Bottle, wherein hath been miraculously conserved, from King Cl●uis, first Christian King of the French, the holy Oil and Sacred Unction, wherewith have been anointed the most-Christian Kings of France, on the day of their Sacring and Coronation, evermore performed in the said Church of our Lady in Rheimes. Whereupon, he requested of us, by virtue of our power granted by the said Commission: that we would receive his Oath and Homage, for the said Land, signory and Barronnie of Terrier, with the appurtenances and dependences. Because he is (next after the said Thomas de Cauchon) Lord of the said Neufliz & Teerrier, presenting himself there in person, and in presence of the venerable and i●dicious man, Dom john the Spaniard, Priest and Doctor in Sacred Divinity, chief Vicar for the said Lord, as well in Spiritual as Tempo all affairs. Performing also such Oath and Homage, as by reason of the said Land, signory and Baronnie of Terrier, he standeth bound to do, the Solemnities requisite in such cases of custom, evermore kept and observed.  
We have, in presence of Master Laval, Exchequer Attorney for the said bishopric and Abbey of the said S. Rhemigius; received, and do receive, the said Lo●d Thomas de Cauchon and Neuflize, upon his Oath of fidelity, for the said Land, signory and first barony of Terrier, with the appurtenances and dependences: Always reserving the right of the said Lord, and of any other, without prejudice to other rights which may be due, with charge to be given by the said Lord Baron de Terrier, his avouching and Inventory, within forty days following, according to custom. In witness whereof, we have signed these presents, and caused them also to be signed by the Ordinary Register to the Bailiwicke, of S. Rhemigius; & thereto put the Seal of the Holy-Bottle, belonging to the Bailiwicke, with ours, which was done at Rheimes the eight day of the month of October, 1610.  
Signed. Bourgeois baily, And Le Poyure, Register.   

Acts of Notaries for the Sacring of King jews the thirteenth.  
IN the presence of us Peter Auger, and Thomas Roger, Notaries for our Lord the King, hereditarilie abiding at Rheimes, for the Bailiwicke of Vermandois, subsigned. This day, being Sunday, the eighteenth of October, one thousand six hundred and ten, being in the Church and Arch-Monasterie of my Lord S. Rhemigius of Rheimes, about the ninth hour in the morning, appeared in the same Abbey the high and mighty Lords, Messire ●hillip de Laval, marquis de Sablay; Nicholas de Brichanteau, Lord of Beawais-nangy; Henry Gaston de Foix, Viscount de Rabat; and Armand de Byron, Baron de Chefboutonne, being at Rheimes: who said and declared to the venerable and Religious man Dom john the Spaniard, Priest, Doctor in the faculty of Sacred Divinity, great Prior of the said Arch-Monasterie of S. Rhemigius; and great Vicar both Spiritual and Temporal to the Illustrious Prince, my Lord jews of Lorraine, Archbishop, Duke of Rheimes, and chief Peer of France, Abbot of the Abbey and Arch-Monasterie of Saint Rhemigius; as also to Dom john Ravinean, Subprior, john le Clerke, third Prior, Claude the Bishop, fourth Prior, Chanters and Treasurers, Nic. Vaurovart, and Oudar Bourgeous, Overseers of the Sick, all the Religious Priests of the said Arch-Monasterie, and other Religious persons of the said Abbey. That they were sent on the behalf of the King our Lord, jews the thirteenth of that name, to 'cause the bringing by the said great Prior of the said Arch-Monasterie, and the Religious persons, in all reverend and honourable manner, the Holy-Bottle from the place at Saint Rhemigius, to the Church of our Lady, for holy service at the Sacring and Coronation of our said Lord the King, which is to be celebrated the 17. day of October, and in the foresaid Church of our Lady. The forenamed Lords offering and promising (on their faiths) to do their utmost duty for security of the said Holy-Bottle, remaining as Hostages in the Church of S. Rhemigius, until the Ceremony be performed, and the Holy-Bottle brought backe to the said Arch-Monasterie of S. Rhemigius, according as in the like cases hath been accustomed.  
Whereunto by the Lord Grand Prior, and Grand Vicar to the said Lord Abbot, with other of the Religious persons, answer was made: that they readily prepared, to obey the King's good pleasure. Which being done, the said Lords deputed by the King, were transported before the Arch-Monasterie of S. Rhemigius, with the Lord Grand Prior and religious persons, where they made Oath on the holy Evangelists, which was taken by the wise and honourable man, Master Rene Bourgeois, Bailiff to the Archbishop of Rheimes, and of the said Abbey at this present, promising to tender and bring backe the Holy-Bottle, to the said Arch-Monasterie of S. Rhemigius, according to their former offers. Nevertheless, entreating and requiring the said Lords, Grand Viscard Prior, and Religious persons, that it might be permitted them, to carry from the Arch-Monasterie of S. Rhemigius, the Holy-Bottle, to the said Church of Rheimes, by good conduct and assistance: with promise, the Sacring being done and accomplished, to bring it safely again, to this abiding place of S. Rhemigius, which was granted to them by the said Grand Vicar, Prior and religious persons, upon those solemn promises, and thereupon was delivered to them the said Holy-Bottle on the high Altar, whereat were present a great number of people, and the said Lord Grand Prior, clothed with a Cope of beaten Gold, taking the Holy-Bottle from off the said Altar: carried it under a Pall or Canopy of cloth of Silver, fringed very richly round about. Which was supported by Messire Thomas de Cauchon de Neuflize, Knight, Lord and castilion o● the said place, Baron of the Baronnies of Terrier and Chamlats, remaining there: Raoul de la Fontaine Esquire, Lord and Baron of Belestre, Neufuizy, Vaurincourt, and Arsilement, dwelling at the said Neufuizy: jacques de Haudresson, Esquire, Lord and Baron of Lonurecy, all three Barons and Knights of the Holy-Bottle, belonging to my Lord Saint Rhemigius, Oath being taken by them. And in place of the fourth Baron and Knight, was Master Rene Bourgeois, Bailiff of the Archbishopricke of Rheimes, and of the said Abbey: the Lord Grand Prior mounted on a white Haqueney, covered with a Foot cloth of Cloth of Silver, and the other religious persons of the Abbey, with great devotion, and in solemn Procession, having a Cross carried before them, went singing all the way to the said Church of Rheimes, the Anthems and Prayers meet for so holy a Mystery. After whom road the Lords Hostages on horseback, having likewise before them riding four men, that carried four Banners or Ensigns of white Taffeta, whereon were figured the Arms of his Majesty, and those of the said Lords Deputies, with mighty crowds of people, all the way to the Church of Rheimes. In the body whereof was my Lord the most reverend and worthy Cardinal de joyeuse, accompanied and assisted with many Prelates, and other men of the Church, and a great number of the chiefest Lords.  
To the Lord Cardinal de joyeuse, the forenamed Lord Prior o● S. Rhemigius, offered, presented and delivered the Holy-Bottle, for accomplishing and performing the act of Sacring, speaking these words. Most Noble and most reverend Lord, behold here the Holy-Bottles, containing the Celestial liquor, wherewith are anointed and Sacred, the Most-Christian Kings of France: which I present and deliver into your hands, to consecrated King jews the thirteenth, our Sovereign Lord; with charge, to have the same restored and rendered into my hands, the Sacring being perfected and accomplished. Whereto the Lord Cardinal thus answered, clapping his hand upon his breast. So I make you faithful promise to do. Immediately, the said Lord de joyeuse, took and carried the Holy-Bottle into the Quire of our Lady's Church, accompanied with the Lord Grand Prior, as also the Lords Hostages, Barons and Knights.  
When the Sacring was finished, and Mass being solemnly Sung three whole hours; the Lord Grand Prior departed, in the foresaid manner attended and accompanied, bearing the Holy-Bottle upon his breast, hanging at a Ribbon about his neck, and so returned under the same Canopy, to the Church and Abbey of Saint Rhemigius, where the Bottle was set again in the wont place. Which being done, and the Lords Hostages having ended their Prayers; they left their Ensigns of Arms in the Abbey, for a perpetual memory of the said Sacring, and were quitted and discharged of their former Oaths and promises, made to the Grand Prior and Religious persons. As in like manner the Lords Barons and Knights, delivered their Pall or Canopy of Clo●h of Silver, into the hands of the great Vicar and Religious persons, to serve as an ornament in the said Church. In remembrance whereof, and of all the Ceremonies then performed, the Lords Hostages, Barons, Knights, Lord Grand Prior and religious persons, have requested of us an Act, which was respectively granted to them, to serve a● a memorial to future times. Done at Rheimes, the day and year before mentioned, and delivered to the Lord Grand Prior, religious persons, Barons, Knights, and the Lord Bourgeois, Bailiff, Signed according to the Originals, in the presence of these following.  
Signed, Roger and Auger, Notaries Royal.   

Acts of the Bailiff, and discharge of the great or chief Vicar of the Holy-Bottle, and Pallium of Cloth of Silver.  
TO all such as shall see or read these present Letters, Rene the Burgess, Licentiate in the rights, Bailiff in the Bailiwicke of Rheimes, and of the Abbey and Arch-Monasterie of S. Rhemigius in Rheimes, sendeth greeting. We give to understand, that this instant Monday, being the eighteenth day of the Month of October, at eight of the clock in the morning, did appear in our hostel in person, Messire Thomas de Cauchon & de Neuflize, Knight, Lord and Castellaine of the said Neuflize, and of the Baronnies de Terrier and Chalants, there dwelling; Antoine de la Fountain, Esquire, Lord and Baron de Bellestre Neufuizy, & de Varnecourt, there dwelling; and jacques de Haudresson, Esquire likewise, Lord & Baron de Sonastrae & de Lonuresi, there dwelling; all Barons and Knights of the Sacred & Holy-Bottle. Which Lords the Cauchon, de la Fountain, & de Haudresson, by the said remembered names in the presence of Master jews de Lavall, Licentiate in the Laws, Exchequer Attorney for the said Abbey, as also for the Bailiwick of Rheimes, declared, showed & made appear to us, that in regard of the Baronnies of Terrier, Bellestre and Sonastre, which they held in full Fiefe, Faith and Homage, under my Lord Abbot of Saint Rhemigius of Rheimes; they were, are, and did perform these Offices following.  
A right belonging to them from all Antiquity, each one of them to bear and carry a Staff (appertaining to the foresaid Order) of the Canopy or Pallium, under which is carried, from the Church of Saint Rhemigius, to that of Nostre Dame of the said Rheimes, on the day of holy Sacring and Crowning our Kings of France: the said Holy-Bottle, so fare as to the high Altar of the Church de Nostre Dame de Rheimes, which Bottle was miraculously sent from Heaven, and containeth the holy Oil and Sacred Unction, wherewith was anointed King Clovis, the first most-Christian King of the French, and successively to do the like, to the most-Christian Kings of France in all times following.  
At the end of which high Altar, they aught to stand as Assistants, until such time as the Sacring be finished, and high Mass said or celebrated in the Church of Nostre Dame de Rheimes; without being out of sight thereof, according as they stand obliged to do: to have the same with them at their returning, but in presence of the Lord Abbot of Saint Rhemigius, or he that hath the honour to bear it. They serving as aides and assistants for conducting the same in safety, to the body of S. Rhemigius, where it is, and hath been (from immemorial Antiquity) kept and preserved in the same manner, as they have used to accompany it with all solemnity, to the said Church of Nostre Dame du Rheimes.  
Now know ye, that yesterday, being Sunday, the seaventeenth day of the Month of October, in the foresaid year, one thousand six hundred and ten, the day of Sacring; in our presence, and of the said Lavall, Exchequer Attorney; every one of the said Barons, Knights of the Holy-Bottle, seruiceably came and performed their duty, for carriage thereof the said day, at eight of the Clock in the morning, in the Church of Saint Rhemigius: the said Barons and Knights being clothed in habits of white Satin, with Mantles or Cloaks of black Taffeta, and on the left side of their Cloaks were embroidered the Cross, belonging to the Knighthood and Order of the Holy-Bottle, framed of pure Gold and Silver.  
This was done in the presence of Dom john the Spaniard, Priest and Doctor in sacred Divinity, high Vicar to my Lord Abbot of Saint Rhemigius, as well in spiritual as temporal occasions, and Grand Prior beside of the said Abbey, together with the Religious Brotherhood of the Abbey, the said Knights being placed in ranks, each after other, presented themselves before the high Altar in the Church of Saint Rhemigius, prostrating one knee each of them to the ground, in sign of Faith and Homage, to kiss the said Holy-Bottle, which was presented to them by the Lord Grand Prior, as it hung about his neck. The Grand Prior, after he had allowed them kind acceptation, and delivered them the Oath, in such cases required of faithful service, each laying his right hand on the Book of the holy Evangelists, for true and faithful bringing the same back again: the said Lord Grand Prior, to each of them kneeling in rank, did put a Cross of Gold, enameled with white about their necks, hanging at a large Ribbon of black Silk, the Cross resembling that embroidered on their Cloaks, according to the order kept and observed from Antiquity, which they aught to wear during their life time, or shall enjoy their said Lands and Baronnies, and never to be without the said Cross about their necks.  
These Gentlemen, being thus come at the hour appointed in the morning, into the said Church of Saint Rhemigius: the honourable Lords, Henry Gaston de Foix, Viscount de Rabat, Phillippes de Lavall, Marquesse de Sablay, jacques de Brichanteau, Lord of Beawais Nangy, and Armand de Byron, Baron of Chefboutonne, all four Lords Hostages, whom it pleased his Majesty to sand, to procure the bringing of the Holy-Bottle for his Sacring; they came and presented themselves to the Lord Grand Prior and us, declaring; that it had pleased his Majesty, to sand them as Hostages for the Holy-Bottle, according to the custom observed from Antiquity, each of them holding a Lance in his hand, whereon hung an Ensign of white Taffeta, armed with the Arms of our Most-Christian King of France, according to the Orders kept in the Church of Nostre Dame de Rheimes, as also in the Church of Saint Rhemigius.  
Moreover, their suit was to the Lord Grand Prior, that he would be pleased, to honour them with the sight of the Ceremonies observed in the Sacring, binding themselves duly before the Notaries, for the safe conduct, and return thereof backe again. Which being granted, the said Lords Hostages before named, laying their hands on the Book of the holy Evangelists, took their several Oaths, in presence of the Notary's Royal thereto called. Which being done, the Lord Grand Prior descended down the steps from the high Altar of Saint Rhemigius, with the said Holy-Bottle hanging about his neck, the Grand Prior being clothed with a Coop of rich Cloth of Gold. At the nethermost of the said steps, he was presented by the Lords Hostages, with a State Conopie or Pallium of Cloth of Silver, sent by them from his Majesty to the Lord Abbot or Grand Vicar, under which he was to carry the said Holy-Bottle, from S. Rhemigius to the Church of Nostre Dame, according to custom. The Lord Grand Prior received it graciously, and presented himself to the three Knights of the Holy-Bottle, and to us, by reason of the other Knight's absence, to acquit them of their honourable charges. Under which Canopy the Lord Grand Prior stepped with the Holy-Bottle hanging about his neck, and attired as before is said.  
Before the Holy-Bottle went two of the said Lords Hostages with their Lances in their hands, and the other two behind it, till they came forth of the Church. At the great portal whereof, was presented by the four Lords to the Grand Prior, a goodly white Hacqueney, harnessed all with white, and covered with a Footcloth of Cloth of Silver, fringed with Silver Fringe round about, which his Majesty had sent him to mount upon, for his easier carriage of the Holy-Bottle, and as it was the ancient custom. The Lord Prior received it very humanely, thanking his Majesty, for so well following and maintaining good and ancient customs.  
The Hacquency was led by four Grooms belonging to his Majesty, who assisted the Lord Grand Prior to mount thereon: two of them leading him by the Bridle, one on the right side, and the other on the left, the other two waited on the Stirrups, so guiding and conducting him in the decentest manner. Hereupon, the Knights and Hostages mounted on their Horses, the Knights supporting the Canopy of State, and the Lords Hostages riding two before it, bearing their Banners, and the other after the Holy-Bottle in the same manner, their Esquires also bearing Banners by them. All riding before the venerable Religious Brethren of the Abbey of Saint Rhemigius, attired in white Aulbes, with the Cross and Torchlight, singing Processionally, and the two Chauntres clothed in Copes, each bearing a Staff of Silver.  
All the Houses in the Streets were adorned with Hangings of rich Tapestries, and before the chiefest religious men, went the Captain, Lieutenant and Ensign, with diverse Inhabitants Du Chesne le Populeux, subjects to the Lord Abbot, according as they were enjoined to do, and had warning sent them by the Lord Grand Prior: Armed after their fashion, Drums beating before them, and Ensigns displayed, thus marched they about the Canopy, some before, and some behind it, attended by the Officers of the Eschevinage belonging to S. Rhemigius, Subjects and Vassals to the Lord Abbot, and the said Religious Order in Arms, who were sent for, and enjoined to be there, for safer conduct of the Holy-Bottle, until it should be brought back again to S. Rhemigius, according to the ancient custom.  
The Lord Grand Prior, being accompanied as formerly hath been related; arrived before the great portal of the Church of Nostre Dame de Rheimes, and entered into the Church, attended on only by the Religious Brotherhood, the forenamed four Lord Barons and Knights, and four Lords Hostages, together with the two Notaries Royal already named, with some other Officers, Captain and Ensign of the Company Du Chesne. At enting into the said Church of Nostre Dame, there arrived the most illustrious and reverend Lord Cardinal, in his Pontifical habits, accompanied with the Peers of France, attired in such garments, as they use to wear at such great solemnities, and many Prelates beside, for more serious receiving the Holy-Bottle: which was delivered by the Lord Grand Prior, into the hands of the said Lord Cardinal de joyeuse, Officient in the absence of the Lord of Rheimes.  
But yet notwithstanding, before receipt thereof, promise was made by the Lord Cardinal, for safe delivering the said Holy-Bottle, to the hands of the Lord Grand Prior again, when the Sacring should be accomplished. And thereupon, the Lord Cardinal went underneth the Canopy with the Lord Prior, attended on by the Prelates and religious Brethren, going some before, others behind, and round about the Canopy, so supported by the Lords Knights, and us, as we have said, unto the high Altar of Nostre Dame, the said Lords Hostages still assisting, and never par●ing from it, as was their especial charge and duty, the Lord Grand Prior, keeping also on the right hand, which is the Southside on the high Altar in the Church of Nostre Dame.  
When the Sacring was completed, which lasted about the space of three hours; the Holy-Bottle was redelivered into the hands of the Lord Grand Prior, in our presence, by my Lord the Cardinal de joyeuse, the said Lords Knights and Hostages (with others) witnessing the same. And at issuing forth of the Church of Nostre Dame, the Lord Grand Prior mounted on his white Hacqueney again, accompanied as already hath been said, as well by the four Lords Hostages, as also the Baron's Knights, and we the Officers, who came according to appointment, for conduct of the said Holy-Bottle, and bringing it backe again to the Church of Saint Rhemigius; the Streets still remaining beautified and adorned, and all the people praising God for his goodness, that the Sacring was so happily performed and ●nished.  
Being come backe to the Church of Saint Rhemigius, the Holy-Bottle was there placed by the said Saints body, as from all Antiquity it hath been accustomed, and ●he four Lords Hostages, and Barons Knights of the Holy-Bottle, requiring of ●s an Act of all before related: we yielded thereto, after that the four Lords Ho●ageses had delivered into the hands of the Lord Grand Prior, their four Liveries ●nd Banners, to remain in the Church of Saint Rhemigius, as a memorial for perpetuity of his Majesty, as formerly other Banners of our predecessors Kings have in there preserved, for an honourable remembrance of them, as also of the Lords ●aronss Knights of the holy-Bottle, who likewise left there their Staffs and Pal●um of Cloth of Silver, delivered to the hands of the Lord Grand Prior, and ●icare of the Lord Abbot, to serve as Ornaments in the Church of Saint Rhemi●ius.  
When the Exchequer Attorney had hereon considered, and granted, that each ●f the four Lords Hostages, together with the other four Lords Knights, should ●ave an Act of this presentation of their duty and service, according as formerly is expressed: A rule was drawn, and afterward, their Patents fairly engrossed, to re●aine as a living testimony of their worthy performance, as Law, reason and equi●e justly commanded.  
〈◊〉 witness whereof, we have hereunto affixed the Seal; belonging to the Holy-Bottle, together with that of the Bailiwicke of Saint Rhemigius: And caused it to be signed by Master john le Poyure, Ordinary Register of the Bailywicke, the day and year above mentioned.  
Signed. Le Poyure, Register.   
WE let pass under silence, the Ceremonies observed, & the Prayers which are said at the Sacring of our most-Christian Kings, when they be sent for to the Church: The presentation of their persons to the Archbishop of Rheimes: The Oath which they make to the people, for observing the Laws of State: The fashion of their habits and Royal Ornaments: The benediction of the Sword Royal, and of the Ring, wherewith they are espoused to their Kingdom: The consecration of their person, Coronation and enthroning: Because they are all exactly set down in the History of Navarre, at the Sacring of King Henry the Great, of most glorious memory.   
The end of the second Book.   

OF THE ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD, which have been Instituted by the Most-Christian Kings of France, and by Princes of their Blood. The Third Book.  

The Order of the Jennet, established by CHARLES martel. Anno 726.  
CHAP. I The Order of the Jennet.  
IN the time of the Merovingian Kings declining, the Successors of King Clovis; the Maires of the Palace, 
L'Ordre de l● Genette.  Stewards of the King's House, called since Seneschals of France, prime Officers of the Crown of France, possessed themselves of the Government thereof by absolute power: as we have already said in the former Book, and in the second Discourse or Treatise, concerning the Officers of the Crown of France, where we have observed, what the power was of those Maires of the Palace, and their diverse appellations, with the Genealogy of the Kings of the second Ligne, surnamed The Carlovingians, of Charles martel; wherefore it is needless to use any more repetition thereof.  
Cruel Ebrovin, More of the Palace, in the time of King Clothaire, third of the Name, sailing with full wind, by ill-ordered favour of the Kings, whom he governed; was the first that (abusing their facility) projected to change and altar the State, grounded on his own power. Charles martel, following the steps of his predecessors, Maires of the Palace (all perishing in the pursuit of so perilous a● enterprise) by his valour and good carriage, won the Crown of France to th● of his Ligne.  
In the year of Grace, seven hundred and fourteen, the eleventh day of November, the Moors of Africa, having enfranchised the strait of Gibell-tari●●therwise ●therwise called Gilbrartar: possessed themselves of Spain, by the death of King Roderick, the last King thereof (issued from the Vuisigothes) slain in a fought battle, on the plain of Cherez de Medina Sidonia, a Bourgade called sometime Ass; id●nia, composed of two Villages; the one named Seritium Assidonia, and the other Caesarianum, on the River of Guadaletta, called by the ancient Gauls (which inhabited this Province) in their Mother tongue, Lethos, which signifieth Ob●uion.  
Now these Moors, not contented with their domineering in Spain; conceived (in their opinion) a conquest of the Gauls, which they thought would be as eas● accomplished, as their winning of Spain: but they had then no Count julian, 〈◊〉 serve as their guide and conductor. Nevertheless, it came so to pass, that in the year seven hundred and twenty, these barbarous people, setting free the Py●nian Mountains, 
Languedocke overcome by the Moors.  on the side towards Narbona the warlike: threw themselves (like an impetuous torrent) into Languedocke, at that time called Gothia, and become Masters thereof, usurping Narbona Beziers, Agda, Nismes, Auignion and Provence, even so fare as to the Mountains of the Alpes.  
This first passage having succeeded so well as they could wish; they concluded to go into France the second time, invited thereto by a Duke, who won them to it upon this occasion.  

The intent of Charles martel for Aquitaine.  Charles martel, Duke of the French, and sole More of the Palace of France; desired to reunite to the Crown thereof, the Province of Aquitaine, held then by Eudes, Duke thereof, issued from the ancient Vuisigothes, Brother in Law, and Cousin to Garcia Ximenes, Count of Begorre, and first King of Navarre. And to avert the Arms of martel, and to expel the tempest of the French, ready to fall upon his head: he practised the succour of Abdiramo, an Arabian Captain, newly come forth of Africa into Spain, to the end, that he might enter on the Lands of France, being under the government of martel.  
Abdiramo, with an Army of four hundred thousand Arabes, came thundering into Aquitaine, upon the summons of Duke Eudes, and instead of well and mild using the Lands of the Duke; he ravaged the Province, peeled and put to spoil the Cities and Towns of Bourdelois, Xaintonge and Poictu, putting all to fire and sword, as if he had been in a land of Conquest, and of his deadly enemy. This made Duke Eudes to acknowledge the fault by himself committed, so that falling into more familiar intelligence with Charles martel; they agreed together, to give a sudden gird ●o the Sarrazines, and to chastise them in such sort; that others (by their example) should lose all desire of evermore coming in● France.  

The number of men in Charles martel Army.  The Army of martel consisted only of thirty thousand men, but all of them being choice Soldiers, active and brave spirited warriors, by whose assistance ●e assured himself, to have the honour of a famous victory. Grounding his hope on the God of Battles, who giveth the advantage of Arms to a small number armed in defence of a good quarrel: and in whose sight, men are not measured by number or multitude, or hugeness of stature, but by valour and hardiness.  
Abdiramo and his main troops, having (like a deluge) overflown all parts from the Pyrenean Mountains, so fare as to the City of Tours, where he lay encamped: believed verily, that this wealthy and well peopled City, would serve him but for a breakfast, as all the rest before had done. There martel gave him Battle, and the fight proved so successful (seconded by Duke Eudes, who valiantly followed in the Rear of the enemy's Army) that God bestowed the victory on him, famous by the death of Abdiramo, 
Abdiramo slain in the field, and the Army ●oiled.  slain in the field, with three hundred fourscore and five thousand Arabes: on the Frenchman's side were slain but fifteen hundred only.  
The Chronicklers of Spain writ, that Pope Gregory the third, had sent to ●uke Eudes hallowed Sponges, which being cut into small morsels and peers, and distributed among the Soldiers of the Christian Army on the day ●f Battle; they warranted all such as had them, from being wounded and slain. ●ut these are mere Fables, and tales of Spanish Romancers, wherewith their discourses are usually filled, as that of their King Bamba. For it was at the request of Eudes, that this circumcised people had passed into France, to backe him against Charles martel. It were a sottish thing, to refer the miracle of this victory to inanimate matters, or to the creature; instead of rendering the ●raise and honour thereof to God, by whose mercy alone it came so to ●sse.  
Our Annalists set down this Battle on the two and twentieth day of july, 〈◊〉 the year of Grace, Seven hundred twenty six, which memorable victory ●btained of God, by the intercessions and prayers of Saint Martin of Tours, the scond Apostle of the Gauls: Charles, in sign of thanksgiving, erected in the place ●f fight, an Oratory, in honour and memory of the holy Bishop, called S. Martin 〈◊〉 the battle, and by corruption of speech, The Oratory of S. Martin le Bel, Oratori●n sancti Martini de Bello. And Charles of Austrasia, as a note of his great ●alour, was surnamed Martel, Tudes Saracenorum, The Hammer of the Saracens.  
Among the spoils of the enemy's Army, there was found great store of ●ch Furs of Gennets, and many of the creatures themselves were there alive, ●eing presented to martel: who made such estimation of them, for the beau●e of their Skins, and pleasing smell, somewhat near to that of the Civet-cat; ●hat for excellency, he gave diverse of them, to the Lords and Princes of his Army, ●ho received them of him in very thankful manner.  
The Jennet is a Beast, almost like to the Foin or Wood-Martine, 
A description of the Beast, called a Jennet.  in bigness and ●orme like to the Cats of Spain: it hath a snout or muzzle long and slen●er, the neck and body sleek, suppling, and it is as quick and ready as a ●atte. It is represented (according to nature by Petrus Belonius, Physician, in ●s Observations, where he saith. That this Beast is gentle, and make itself 〈◊〉 domestic as a Cat, he having privately seen of them at Constantino●e, and other places in the East. Messire john de Bourdigne reporteth in his Hi●orie of Anion, that good King Rene of Sicily, residing in his County of Pronence, ●e King of Portugal (being his intimate friend) sent him for a rare present, an ●lephant, two Dromedaries, two Civet-cattes, two Gennets, with Marmosets ●nd white Apes, beside many other strange Beasts coming from the In●aeses.  
There are two kinds of Gennets, the rare, and the common. 
Concerning two kinds of Gennets, the rare and the common.  The common 〈◊〉 gray, spekled and spotted with black. The other, which is excellent and ●re, hath a black Skin, and shining like to Satin, or black unihorne ●eluet; and it is marked or freckled with flat red spots, which do give 〈◊〉 the rest a wonderful beauty. The Skin of this Beast, being rubbed ●d chafed, yields a delicate sweet savour or smell, like unto Musk. ●nd therefore Princes and great Lords delighted (in elder times) to wear their ●owness, Surcoates or Sotanes Furred with Gennets Skins: Nor is it above ●reescore years since, that the usual wearing of them ceased. For, as the Erane, and the Letice next thereto, are prized and esteemed for their rare whiteness; ●en so was the Jennet for her shining blackness, and being most spotted with read ●eckless.  
But because this second kind of Jennet was so exquisite, and difficult to be ●und; the Martin's Zubelines, which came from Russia and Moscovia, underwent the others place; and is now held for the very richest Fur. So that 〈◊〉 time, Skinners and Furriers will lose all knowledge of the Jennet, as they ●ue done already of other rich Furs, which had their full course in the time 〈◊〉 our good King Saint jews. At his returning from the Holy-Land, he clothed himself more simply than any man in his Kingdom, so saith the Lord of joinuille in his life. For he would no longer wear Minnever, Gra● nor Estoilettes (they were Gennets) in his garments, neither did he ever after use Stirrups or Spurs that were Guilded. His daily wearing clothes were of Linsey-wolsey, and on Feast-dayes, of Chamlet, Lile-Grograine or Worsted, Black, Blue, or Watchet, and the Fur of Garinthes, or Legs of Hares. The ancientest Skinners in this City, know not the Estoilettes, nor the Garinthes: but think men speak Flemish or base British, when they talk of such Furs. The Jennet, as well as the Puthois, or Fullmart, is brought from the Indias, Africa and Provinces in the East, from whence come the richest Furs.  

The passage of Charles martel into Languedock.  After the Battle of T●urs, Charles martel went into Languedocke, to fight against the Moors, who under the conduct of Athinus, entered the third time into France, being solicited so to do by Hunauld (whom the vulgar called Huon of Bourdeaux, whose fabulous gests and voyages are written in his Romant) eldest Son to Eudes, Duke of Aquitaine, deceasing within a while after. Athinus, this Amirant of the Sarrazins, was long time besieged in Aruignion, from whence stealing secretly, he got into Narbona, and was vanquished at the foot of the Mountain De la Courbiere, with his companion A●rheo. Aghi●●rd maketh mention of these two Battles, famously won against the Africans. Carolus Tyrannos per totam Franciam dominatum sibi ●●dicantes oppressit, & Saracenos Galliam occupare tenantes, ducbus magnis praelijs, uno in Aquitania apud Pictawm Civitatem, altero iuxta Narbonem apud Byrram f●um ita devicit, ut in Hispaniam eos redire compelleret.  

The first Order of Knighthood known in France.  
NOw to preserve the memory of this famous Battle to posterity, so happily won against Abd●mo: he instituted and devised the first Order of Knighthood, which had been seen in France, and which he named Of the Jennet, in regard of the Beast before described. He composed this: Order, 〈◊〉 consist of sixteen Knights only, having caused so m●ny Collars of Gold to be made, with three Chains interwoven or linked, of enameled read Roses. A● the end of which Coll● hung a Jennet of Gold, 〈◊〉 amelled Black and Read, as at the color of France, bordered with Gold, upon a Terrasse or ban● of Flowers, fairly smelled.  
The first persons honoured with this Order, next to him that declared himself the Chief thereof, and the Maires of the Palace after him, of his Blood, Princes of Au●rasia, were  
1. Childebrand (Son of Martin) Colonel of the French Infantry, Prince by ●rname of Austrasia, Cousine-Germaine by Father and Mother, and Brother in Law.  
2. Eudes, Duke of Aquitaine, and his two eldest Sons, who had followed him, ●nd fought bravely,  
3. Hunaud, And  
4. Gaifier.  
5. Carloman, Prince of Austrasia, and of Thuringe, eldest Son of Mar●ell.  
6. Pepin le Bref, his younger Son, afterward chosen King of France.  
7. Luitprand, Prince of Lombardie.  
8. Odilon, Duke of Bavaria, And  
9 Lanfrede, a great Prince in Alemaigne.  
The other afterward honoured with the same Order, are not named. 
At what time this Order of Knighthood flourished in France.  This Order we●t under full sail in France, so long as the second Ligne of our Kings issued and descended of Pepin le Bref, and of Charles the Great his Son) ●eld, and possessed the Crown of France, worn only by her Princes; ●ntill King Robert, who having instituted the new Order of the Star, in ho●our of the Virgin Mary. The Star of the Sea; that of the Jennet become utterly abolished.  
We have said, that martel appointed the first Order of Knighthood, which formerly was unknown in France; and which is to be understood of a distinct ●rder, and acknowledged by a particular title. For, from all Antiquity, Princes, Monarches and Commonweals, have known and confessed the valour and magnanimity of their Subjects and Citizens, by notes of worth and reward, as we ●ave formerly said.  
As our Kings of the first Ligne gave the Bauldricke, that is to say, 
The Bauldrick or Golden Girdle.  the Gird of Gold (one of the marks or notes of Chivalry) to their Vassals and subjects, chosen into Offices of most Fame under their obedience. We have ●finite examples in Saint Gregory of Tours, the most ancient of all our An●alistss, and namely, where he speaketh of one Leonardus, made Knight by ●hilpericke, husband to Fredegonde. Quae furore commota iussit eum in ipsa Ecclesia ●arisiaca (in the Church of our Lady in Paris) spoliari, nudatumque vestimentis, 〈◊〉 Baltheo quod ex munere Chilperici Regis habebat, discedere à sua iubet praesentia. ●he same Author saith in another place. In Lib. 10. Cap. 21. Macone Comite eunte, ut ●bitum Fisco seruitium (this was not the Annual right of Offices, but the re●ipt of the Royal Monies, whereof the Counties were accountable) solite de●ret infer, Filij Vaddonis praesentiam expetunt Regis, & eo coram offerunt Bal●eum magnum ex Auro Lapidibusque pretiosis ornatum, Gladiumque mirabilem, cu●s Capulum ex Gemmis Hispanicis, Auroque dispositum erat. These passages do ●ew us, that this degree of honour and Knighthood, calleth itself properly, 〈◊〉 Gift Royal, which cannot be given but by the King himself, and these ●nightss are distinguished from the Nobility, by particular habits of great ●hess.  
Now, that these Bauldricks were not any common wearing Girdles, the same Author maketh it very plain and apparent to us. For the Nobility, that is to say, all ●e French in general, used to wear the Golden Girdle, from whence ensued our ancient Proverb, used among us.  
Bonne, & common renomee,  
Vaut mieux que Ceinture doree.  
Good fame, and common Renown,  
Is more worth than a golden Girdle.  
Whereas Knights wore such as were garnished with great Buckles, Studs and Rings of pure Gold, being of great price and value: as is witnessed by the same S. Gregory of Tours.  
We have formerly observed, that Collars given to Knights, were all composed of triple Chains of Gold: such was the ancient custom, not to exceed the tri●e or ternary number, full of mysteries, noated by the Egyptians.  
Charles martel caused those Chains of Gold to be interwoven with Read Roses: And here you may behold a reason for it.  
The ancient Gauls and French, having embraced the Demonomanie of the Romans', 
The pretended Gods of the Gauls and French.  chose for their Gods of pretention; such as corresponded best with their nature, and according to their Marshal and Military inclination, answerable to the knowledge of Arts and Sciences. Wherefore among all other Deities they honoured particularly those of Mars and Mercury: for the rest, it was but subsidiarily, and by way of superabundance. But they represented these pretended Deities, not after the Roman manner; but according to their Philosophy, much more exalted then that of the Romans'.  
The Idol of Mars, the pretended God of War, was mounted on a strong Pedestal of Brass (with a round Colomne) armed at all points, the Cask or Helmet on his head, slowing with Lambrequins, and leaves of Achantha, like an antique Plume, his broad Sword in Pall naked in his hand, with Balances under it. In the other hand he held a Pennon or Banner, charged with a read Rose, as the devise and Blazon. Close by him, and as it were upon his left thigh, leaned his Shield, made according to the French fashion, broad above, and finishing in a point for the end: Blazonne d'un Lion Rampant bien Arm, & Lampasse. Au d●uant de la Cuirasse estoit de relief vn Ours en colore & f●rie. Such was the presentation of this pretended God Mars in his Temples, as well at Mont-martre, as elsewhere. As also in Germany, on Le Mont d'Eresberg, that is to say, Mont de Mars, adored by the ancient French and Germans, under the name of Erminsull, in this Temple (the most remarkable of Germany) a● Merspourg, destroyed by our Emperor Charlemaigne, in the year of Grace, Seven hundred seventy two, according to the testimony of our best and ancient Annalists. Carolus Saxoniam bello aggressus Eresburgum Castrum cepit, & Idolum Saxonum, quod vocabatur Erminsull, destruit.  

The Temple of Mar● on Mont-martre near to Paris.  Now, as concerning the Temple on the top of Mont-martre near Paris, buil● (as is believed) in the Reign of Augustus, successor to julius Caesar: it continued in full and firm condition, until it was thunder-smitten from Heaven, and left in such estate, as was to be seen in the year Nine hundred forty four, and as we learn by Floardus in his Chronicle. Tempestas nimia facta est in agro Parifiaco, & turbo vehementissimus quo parietes cuiusdam antiquissimae domus, qui validisi● constructi cemento, in Monte qui dicitur Martyrum diu perstiterant immoti, fundit● sunt eversi.  
Some are of opinion, that this Temple of Mars above Paris, was the same▪ whereof mention is made by Ulpian the Lawyer, at the Title of such as should be instituted Heirs, next to the Code Theodosian. Deos haeredes instituere non poss●mus, praeter cos quos Senatusconsulta constitutionibus Principum instituere concess● est, sicut jovem Tarpaeum: Apollinem Didymoeum: Sicuti Martem in Gallia; Minerva in Meliensem; Herculem Gaditanum; Dianam Ephefiam; Matrem Deorum Cybelem, quae Smyrnae colitur, & Coelestem Salinensem Carthaginis. So that it is not to be wondered at, if (during the Demonomanie of the Romans') the Temples of these Idols were full of riches, seeing they were capable to be instituted as Heirs.  
The Balances under the Sword of this Idol Mars, represented the doubtful accidents and events of war; victory oftentimes inclining to the weaker side, ●or to the part of lest justice, as in the times of Caesar and Pompey.  
— Quis iustior arma  
Tulerit, scire nesas:  
For in outward appearance, the side of greatest justice was that of Pompey, who yet was vanquished.  Causa Victrix Dijs placuit, s●d victa Catoni. 
The Read Rose emblazoned in his Banner, signified, That like as that fair Flower, 
The meaning of the Read Rose in the Ba●ner.  pleasing to the sight and smell, loses his sweet savour and beautiful read colour, from this day to the next morning: even so it falleth out in the successes of war, to day favourable, to morrow unfortunate; because such as march under the ensign of Mars, are said to have no morrow at all, for their life stands on the instant day's determination. 
The Lion is the ripe of Valour, as the Bear is of cruelty.  It behoveth them therefore to be armed with exalted cou●●ge, like to the Lion, the symbol of Valiancy, as the Bear is of cruelty, as declaring; that War is void of mildness and pity, carrying along with it murders and massacres, according as Homer excellently figureth it, in the Shield of his Prince Achilles.  
Now for his Shield, charged with a Lion Rampant, on a bank or hillock of variable flowers: it represented the ancient Arms of the Gauls, as also their natural and martial disposition, they having no other delight and contentment, but ●n Arms, search of adventures, broils, encounters and battles; being always Armed, at their meetings, in their Temples, yea, and at their feeding. So saith Ta●tus' in his Germania: and Caesar in his Commentaries; Strabo, with other Geographers; and Atheneus, as already we have elsewhere said.  
Charles martel, having all his life time followed the exercise of Arms, 
Atheneus de Coena Celt●.  and ●de his memory acceptable to the French: died in the year of Grace, Seven ●undred fort and one, so saith the Chronicle of Lauresheim, under the said year. H●can● Carolus Maiordomus diem obijt, tres filios haeredes relinquens, 
The death of Charles Martel.  Caroloman●um, Pip●, atque Grifenem. He lived, died, and was interred as a King among ●he Kings of France at S. Denys, the Mausolus for the Monarches of the Noble Flower de Luce, and this inscription is about his Picture, as the observation of his power.  
Dux, Dominusque Ducum, Regum quoque;  
Rex sore spernit.  
Non vult regnare, sed Regibus imperat ipse.  
So would he ordinarily speak among his followers, That it was a more glorious ●hing to command Kings, then to Reign himself.  
But his renown (otherwise immortal) become soiled with a blemish, which ●ould not be wiped off; namely, in laying his hand on the goods of the Church, 
Errors committed by Charles Martel.  which he gave to his Soldiers that followed him in Arms. For he was the Author of the impropriation of Tithes, on the goods of the Church, for discharging the actual services of his troops, so that these impropriated Tithes holding ●lace, and in the case of Fifes; the possessors of them were restrained and made subject to the Ban, and Arrierban, as we term it in France. That if they be bequeathed, given or left in Mortmain, Et ad primaevam naturam redierint, to the Churches from whence they proceeded, by want of service, or in case of duty ●o the King; they are not then only impropriations, but the detainers bound to ●he Tithes. This usurpation brought into France by Charles martel, and his following Kings of the second Ligne, was the cause that it reigned very little time, ●assing but as a flash of lightning, continuing only Two hundred thirty seven ●earess: yet this unhappiness lasted afterward in France, the Princes and great Lords declaring no conscience at all, in maintaining their houses on the Church's revenues, and with such licence, as they were not ashamed, to style themselves Abbots of Abbeys, which they possessed.  

A garment like a Petticoat with body & skirts.  So the Father of Hugh Capet, was surnamed Hugh the white, because he pleased to go attired in a white Gonnelle. Our Historians commonly termed him, Hugh the great Abbot, because he possessed the Abbeys of S. Denys in France, of S. German des prez at Paris, and of S. Martin at Tours. So in our Annals, and those of Flanders, we see that the Counts of Vermandois and of Flanders fought in ranged battles, for the Abbeys of S. Vuast, S. Berthin and S. Omer, titling themselves by the names of Abbots. In like manner the good Abbot of Fleury, and he of Ferriers Loup complained, that they had threescore Religious persons to feed, and yet nevertheless, they had no more than the half part of their Abbeys revenues, their great Abbots enjoyed all the rest. For, Abbots by profession and habit, were called but the lesser Abbots, and Princes and great Lords, were named great Abbots, who (of the Church's goods) maintained both their horse and foot Soldiers; oftentimes for troubling the repose of France, and bandying themselves against their Sovereign Prince, in prescribing Law to him. And thus by the means of so many rich Abbeys, Hugh the great Abbot, prepared the way for his Son Capet, to make himself King of France, utterly exterminating the Ligne of the Carlo●i●gians.  

The condemnation of Charles martel.  The manuscript Chronicle of the Counts of Foix, speaking of Dagobert, and of martel, saith. We read in Chronicles, that the said martel is-condemned; because he laid hands and impositions on the Tithes of Churches: as it was miraculously revealed to 〈◊〉 holy man.  
Our Ancestors gave the most part of their goods to the Church, to the end, that the poor might be nourished, and such as served at the Altar. Churches rendered the same inheritances, to the poor kindred of the donors, as in Fee-farm, and improvement. These Farms of inheritance, are called in our Capitularies Praecariae, Quod praecario Laicis ab Ecclesiâ utendae fruendae concederentur.  
Charles martel, Pepin le Bref, Charlemaigne, & jews the Debonair gave these heritage's in all propriety to their Leudes, as they termed them; that is, to their Francs, men of Arms and Soldiers, to enjoy for perpetuity, and still as Bishoprics came to be void, beside the impropriated Tithes.  
Charles the Baulde laboured to take away this abuse, introduced for ruin of the Church, as is to be seen in the fift Book of our Capitularies. Nemini Regum, 〈◊〉 cuiquam Hominum liceat Praecarias in proprium tradere, vel commutare, vel quocunque nostro coniato (congee) vendere. And in the ninth Chapter he ordained, that from five years to five years, description should be made to him, of the Lands appertaining to the Churches of France; because they should not come to be lost in following time, and Noblemen should not appropriate them particularly to their own usurpation.  
The usurpation of the Church's goods, was brought out of Italy, long time before Charles martel, for Pope Symmachus, first of the name, who held the Seat from the year five hundred, to the year five hundred and fifteen (under the reign of our great King Clovis) in the Council which he held at Rome, consisting of a hundred and two and twenty Bishops, complained of this disorder, and bemoaned the misery of his time, in these words. Communis dolour, & generalis est gemitus; q●●d intra Ecclesiam, nostris, & retroactis temporibus, de invasione rerum Ecclesiasticarum, & Sacerdotum vexatione cognovimus. For, upon the declining of the Roman Empire, as well in the East as West, the Emperors, having their wealth greatly exhausted▪ upon necessity possessed themselves of the goods of Churches, which they gave to their Captains, to recompense their travails taken in War, having no other means, whereby to resist against strange Nations, who in envy one to another; hurried themselves (like an impetuous and frightful torrent) into all Provinces of the Empire, there to canton themselves as best they pleased, displuming (feather by feather) the poor Roman Eagle.  
Charles martel imitating this example, possessed himself of the Church's goods. The fragment of the Chronicle of Fleury, in the Tract De Maioribus Domus Franciae, speaking of the same martel, saith. Carolus Tudes Mayor Domus, & Princeps Austrasiorum, res Ecclesiarum propter assiduitatem bellorum Daicis tradidit. And Floardus, Archdeacon of Rheimes, in his Chronicle of France, saith. Hic Carolus, cunctis, qui ante se fuerant, audacior Regibus, non solum ipsum Archiepiscopatum Rhemensem, sed etiam alios Regni Episcopatus Laicis hominibus, & Comitibus dedit. But behold here his more ample History and discourse, as it is recorded in the second Book of the History of Rheimes, and the twelfth Chapter, in this manner.   

A brief Discourse concerning the Life and Actions of Charles martel.  
Charles' martel, so soon as by force of Arms he was become Prince, 
Rigobert Archbishop of Rheimes expelled by martel.  and sole More of the Palace of France; spoiled and expulsed from his bishopric of Rheimes, the blessed Rigobert, his Godfather. For it is avouched, that he held Charles at the Font of Baptism, and he gave the said bishopric to one named Milo, a simple Priest, that had followed him in the Wars. This Charles, borne out of lawful marriage, of a woman of servile condition, as we read in the Annals of France; was the most audacious and boldest of all the Kings his predecessors. For he have not only thus the bishopric of Rheimes; 
martel borne out of lawful marriage.  but likewise all the other Bishoprickes of France, to Countess and Layemen: so that the Bishops were bereft of all means, for exercising the works of Charity, not having whereupon they might well live.  
But he was chastised by the just judgement of God, for the evil by him committed, and perpetrated against the holy man Rigobert, as also the Churches of jesus Christ, whose just displeasure fell upon his head. For we learn by an History and true Relation, that S. Eucherius, sometime Bishop of Orleans, whose body is buried in the Monastery of S. Treudon; this holy Bishop being (on a day) in fervent prayers, was rapt into an ecstasy, and carried into the other world. Where, among other wonders which he saw there, God gave such permission, that he beheld Charles martel tormented in eternal flames.  
S. Eucherius meruailing at an accident so strange, and demanding the subject of the Angel his conductor; he received this answer. 
A strange vision seen by S. Eucherius.  That this Prince was condemned for ever into Hell fire, bevause he had laid hand on the goods of the Church, which he had abandoned to his Soldiers, and employed for the use of profane persons. S. Eucherius returning again into this world, sent (in writing) this vision to S. Boniface, Archbishop of Maguntia, Legate then in France: and to Folrardus, Abbot of S. Denys the Areopagite, near Paris, Arch-Chaplaine and Apocrisiarie, that is to say, great Almoner to King Pepin le Bref. And to assure them of his Relation, he sent them to 'cause the Tomb or Sepulchre of Charles martel to be opened, for he died at Vermene, near to Yssoire in Auvergne, and was brought for burial to S. Denys in France. To which place Boniface and Folrardus being come, they procured the Tomb to be opened, and found it so black with smoke, as if fire had been burnt in it, and a very dreadful Serpent, but no bones at all.  
At the end of the works of the learned Bishop Yues de Charters, is a Chronicle added by an ignorant Author (for it favoureth nothing, neither cometh near the learning and stile of You Carnotensis) who unadvisedly attributeth this admirable History to King Charles the Simple, where as it is only meant of martel. And yet his testimony may serve us to second Floardus.  
Karolus Ludovici Filius Rex Francorum Vicesimus quartus, regnavit Annis XXXVII. Huic Tutudis, quod Martellus dicitur, nomen est inditum, & quia in Regno suo vix, aut raro pacem habuit, ideo res Ecclesiarum suis militibus in stipendium contulit maximâ ex parte. Qui mortuus, in Ecclesia beati Dionysijs Martyris sepultus à sinistra parte Altaris maioris, visus est noctu in specie Draconis, effracto sepulchro, per vitream Ecclesiae, cum magno terrore exijsse.  
Atheists and pretended Reformists of our Age, do make a mockery of this History, and say, that it is a mere Fable, invented by the Monks; who ordenarily place in the Catalogue of Saints, such as are beneficial to them, and when any such matter happeneth; it must not be held or reputed for a miracle. Because it is the universal Doctrine of Hypocrates, and the School of Physicians; Angue● gigni ex medulla spinae hominis. Of the marrow in the hacke-bone of men, Serpents are engendered. So saith ●●inie, following the opinion of Pythagoras, and reported by the amorous Poet Ouid.  
Sunt qui cum clauso putrefacta est spina sepulchra,  
Mutari credunt humanas Angue medullas.  
And that likewise out of the Grave of Anchises, Father to Aeneas, issued a great Serpent, according as Virgil writeth.  
Dixerat haec: aditis cum lubricus Anguis ab imis.  
Septem ingens gyros, septena volumina traxit,  
Amplexus placide tumulum lapsusque per auras.  
These are natural reasons, which nevertheless hinder not the effects of miracles, and things monstrous; as is testified not only by our ancient Annalists, but Strangers also, namely Rhegmon, and other writers of good note. And in the reading of this History, Kings and Princes of the earth may learn, and fear the just judgements of God, who forbiddeth the throwing of precious Stones to Swine; that is to say, giving Church Benefices to profane persons. For, oftentimes we see them to be possessed by enemies to the Church, and of contrary Religion; by Bawds, Strumpers and Panders, to the great scandal & dishonour of Princes, which so basely bestow them  
Charles martel having been but More of the Palace, and Duke of the French; had for Successor his Son Pepin le Bref, 
The ceasing of the O●der of the Jennet  exalted King of France, as we have said: And this Order of the Jennet was in main strength then, and during all the length of the second Ligne, without proceeding any further.   

A new Order of Knighthood in favour of the Frizons, called, The Order of the Crown Royal.  

● Ordre de la Coron●e R●yal●.  CHarlemaigne, to honour them of Friezland, who had carried themselves valiantly in his Armies two and thirty years, during which time, he made war on the Sesnes (which were the ancient Saxons, against whom the war had beginning, from the time of the descendants of Clovis, and namely, under Clothaire the second, Son of Chilpericke and Fredegonde) who had overcome them in a ranged Battle, not leaving any one alive, longer than his Sword: made them Knights of a new Order of Knighthood, which he established in the favour of them, called The Order of the Crown Royal. Because the Knights of this Order, used to wear on their breasts a Crown Royal, in embroidery of Gold. The Governor of the Country, whom they called Potestat, after the manner of Italy, had power to give this Order of the Crown, to such as (for a certain time) had followed the Armies of France, and warfared for our Kings, as well in Italy, as in Germany. 
The 〈…〉 this Order.  And we understand, that in those times when our Kings made Knights, they gave them a blow or cuff on the ear; as Bishops use to do, in conferring the Sacrament of Confirmation. Martinus Hanconius, in his History of Frisia▪ reporteth the Pragmatical Sanction of our King Charlemaigne, touching the Institution of this Order of Knights of the Crown, in these words.  
I●super statuimus ut si ex ipsis sustentationem habuerint, vel militare voluerint, dicta Potestas eyes Gladium circumcingat, & dato eisdem, sicut consuetudinis est, Ma●● Colapho, sic Milites faciat, eisdemque similiter iniungendo praecipiat, ut deinceps More Militum Sacri Francia Regni, vel imperij incedant armati, eò quod consideramus si prae●icti Frisones secundum staturam corporis & formam ei● à Deo, & Natura datam sic mili●averint, cunctis in orbe terrarum militibus sua fortitudine, ingenio, & audaciâ (dummo●o ut praedictum est sint armati) facile praecellent, & praevalebunt. Qui Frisones signum suae militia à dicta Potestate recipere debent, in quo Corona Imperialis insignum suae libertatis 〈◊〉 nobis concessae debeat esse depicta. Datum Romae in Lateranensi Palatio, Anno Dominicae Incarnationis Octogentissimo secundo.  
The said Charlemaigne wondrously enlarged the Kingdom of France. For, as Aeghinard saith in the life of this Prince, In four and forty year's space (which he ●eigned) he added double thereto so much, as king Pepin his Father had left him, ●nd that was Gaul, limited by the Rivers of Rhine and Loire; of the Ocean Sea on the one side, and that of Maiorica on the other; that part of Germany, which is comprised between Saxony and the Rivers of Rhine, Danubie and Salas, which make the division between the Turingeans and Sarabes, from the oriental French, wh●ch is Franconia from Germany, and the Kingdom of Bavaria, 
How greatly King Charlemaigne enlarged France.  whereto Charlemaigne annexed Aquitaine and Gascoignie, withal the bounds and skirts off and from the Pyrenean mountains, so fare as to the River Iberus, which runneth thorough Spain, taking source or original in the Kingdom of Navarre, and afterwards watering Arragon, looseth itself at Tortosa in the Sea of Maiorica. He conquered likewise all Italy, from Thurin so fare as the lower Calabria; Saxony ●he great Province of Germany; the two Panoniaes', that is to say, Hungaria and Austria; Denmark from beyond Danubie; Sclavonia and Dalmatia, the maritime Cities and Towns only excepted, which he left (in courtesy) to be possessed ●y the Emperors of Constantinople. From thence he proceeded to the conquering of barbarous Nations, which inhabited between the Rivers of Rhine, and of Vistula the Ocean Sea, and wide spreading Danubie: speaking very well the same Languages, but their humours and customs being contrary, he made them his tributaries. The principal People of those strange Nations, were then nominated and ●alled Veltabes, Soraves, Abotrites and Boemes, against whom he fought valiantly, ●o rank them under his obedience: the rest (in fare greater number) voluntarily submitting themselves to be governed by the French Empire.  
Charles martel, Pepin le brief his son (of whom it is said, 
The three valiant Princes, of the French.  that Mayor in exiguo regnabat corpore Virtus) And Charlemaigne, were valiant Princes: but their Successors more peaceable, ●hen warriors. And the Crown of France▪ (with diverse successes) was held by ●he descendants of Charles martel, even as before him, by the same accidents, it had been governed by the Merovingians. For like as the Ligne of Meroveus failed in ●he person of Childericke the third, the last of nineteen Kings descended of Clovis, (which Childericke was shorn a Monk in the Monastery of S. Hemerian of Reganespourg, at this day called Ratisponna, in the Duchy of Bavaria, as is recorded by Aventine in his Annals:) So in the like manner, of Charles martel failed the Ligne at the eleventh King, in the person of jews the fift, termed, Do nothing, 
jews the loiterer, or Do nothing.  or the Heartless loiterer. Being so named, because the Annalists of the time observed all his Reign, and comprehended it under these three words; Ludovicus nihil ●ecit. Likewise he reigned but one year, deceasing at Compeigne, (where he is buried in the Abbey of S. Cornille with King jews the Stammerer, Emperor) the ●2. of june, in the year of Grace 988. And so the race of the Carlovingians continued but two hundred thirty and seven years; and that of the Merovingians reigned in France three hundred year's continuance, to wit, from the year of Grace 450. when Meroveus assured his conquest on this side the Rhine in the Gauls; until the year 749. So that according to the Chronicle of Lauresheim, which I have, Bouchard, Bishop of Wirtzbourg, and Folrard Priest, afterward great Almo●ner to Pepin le Brief, were sent to Rome to Pope Zacharie, to have his advice. Because it had been called into question, for proceeding to the new election of a King, and they made choice of Pepin le Brief, More of the Palace of France, who supported all the burden of the Wars, rejecting the descendants of Clovis, without virtue, void of courage and sprightly valiancy. Zacharie gave his opinion, answerable to the deliberation of the States. 
The Pope's answer to the message.  Melius esse illum eligere Regem quod quem summa potestatis tota consisteret, quàm qui Regis nomen tantùm, sed null● virtute Regie potestatis haberet. Whereupon, the year following, the same general States assembled at Soisson (called by Athicus, Augusta Suessonum) and Pepin le Brief was there declared, 
jews the fift last King of the second Ligne.  elected, and crowned King of France.  
So by the cowardliness and negligence of jews the fift, last King of the second Ligne; by resolution of the General States of France, met together at Noyon, in the remarkable year, observed in the last Chapter of the former Book; Hugh Capet, a valiant and wise Prince, was elected first King of the third Ligne, which only hath continued (even to this present day) more than both the two former.  
Indeed jews the Debonair, son to Charlemaigne, was his Successor in the French Empire; but not in his good fortunes. He left three sons, namely, Lathaire, jews, and Charles, called the Baulde, of diverse natures, bandying and contending each against other, for envy and desire of Reigning, without companion.  — Omnisque potestus impatiens consortis erit. 
We find the Salic Law to be in practice under the said Debonair. Because the said Emperor had by his first Wife Ermingarde three sons; to wit Lothaire, who was Emperor; jews King of Germany, and Pepin King of Italy. This Pepin had espoused the daughter to the Count of Mastric, 
The issue of Pepin King of Italy.  Thiebert, of whom he begat two sons, and two daughters, married to the Count's Reginard and Girard. The sons were Pepin, King of Aquitaine after his Father, and Charles: but these two Brethren (for their wicked government) were shorn Monks; the one, namely Pepin, at S. Marred of Soisson; and the other at Prum in Flanders. And by the civil death of th●se two brethren Princes, the Kingdom of Aquitaine, (which then contained Guienne▪ Gascoigne, biscay, Arragon, Catalogna, and Cerdaignia) were by Charles the Baulde reunited to the Crown of France; with exclusion of the two Sisters to the said Princes Pepin and Charles, as is observed by Aimonius the Monk. 
The French Empire divided into three portions.   
The three sons that remained living, of jews the Debonair, to wit, Lothaire; jews, and Charles, surnamed the Baulde, after many furious and bloody fights; accorded themselves, in the Assembly made at the City of Verdun, in the year of Grace 643. And there they divided the French Empire (left by Charlemaigne) into the extendure before noted, and into three portions, which yet were unequal.  
Lothaire, the eldest son, had for his part, with the Title of Emperor (which after his death came to Charles the Baulde) Rome, Italy, Provence, and the Lands which marched on the parts of the Baulde; and of jews of Germany, afterward, the said portion was called Lotaringia, and now Lorraine, affer the name of the said Lothaire.  
jews had oriental France, which comprehended the most part of Germany, and finished at the great River of Rhine.  
Charles, King of ●rance, termed the Baulde, had in his Lot and portion, Occidental France sometimes called Neustria, and Westria: which extended from the Ocean Armori●a, so fare as the River of Mouse. This is that which is properly called France, without any other addition.  

〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 Kingdom.  This division was the total ruin of the French Empire, and the depressing of her prime Greatness; to verify the Oracle of Truth itself, that Omne Reganus 〈◊〉 se devisum desolabitur: Every Kingdom divided against itself, shall be desolated. And the division of the same Kingdom, by the sons of Clovis, might have instructed those three French Princes, in the misfortunes which fell unto them, and to the Subjects, bandied and divided one against another, by many bloody civil wars. Hereof (by good and just cause) complained Hincmarus, Archbishop of Rheimes, ●n the Epistle which he wrote to the Emperor and King of France, jews the Stammerer, second of the name, Son to the said Charles the Baulde. Mortuo Lo●hario post multas controversias, facta est divisio inter Patrem vestrum Ludovicum, & ta●e devenerunt miseriae, sicut vobis sunt nota; & hoc Anno talis pronenit lugenda infeli●itas, quae per universum penè Mundum, & per futura tempora merito erit in oppro●rium.  
Giving Council by this Epistle of his, to take example by the mischiefs, 
How dangerous the dismembering of a State is.  happening through the means of this Division. For, to dismember a State into diverse tetrarchies, under pretence of Nature's Law, and advancement of the Sons: ●ss, as if we should from the body of man, cut off a leg or an arm, which maketh ●t altogether impotent and deformed. But the acknowledgement of these passed enormities, gave foundation to the Law of the Kingdom, wisely and religiously ordained by Hugh Capet, Author of our Kings of the third Ligne.  
That in following times, the Title of King should not be given, but to the Elder Son ●f the Kings of France, Who hath right and Sovereign power over his other Brethren, and ●ho aught to reverence him as their Father and Lord, not having any assured portion or partage, but by his grace and favour. If he give them any Lands and Seigneuries, in title of ●ounger Brothers portions: the said younger Sons shall hold and redeliver them to the ●rowne of France; and they are not to be given them, but with charge of Homage, ●urisdiction, and Rights Royal, and as reversions of the said Crown, deceasing without ●eiress mayles, begotten and borne in loyal Marriage.    

The Order of the Star: Instituted at Paris by King Robert, surnamed, The Devout. In the year 1022.  
CHAP. II Of the Order of the Star.  
We have seen in the precedent Treatise, the Crown of France to change from the Ligne of the Merovingians, into the Ligne of the Carolovingians. In this whereof we are now to speak, we shall behold it fastened to a chain of Diamonds in Coelum Empirium, and placed fixedly on the head of Hugh Capet, Father of Robert (the ●biect of this discourse) to continued, even to the World's end, as proper inheritance to them of his Blood and Ligne.  
Most part of Modern Historians do put to Compromise, 
The original and descent of Capet questioned.  the Original and ●escent of the said Hugh Capet: because they would derive him from that bad ●ranch Vitichinde, or Witikind the Sesne, that is to say, a Saxon by Nation, against ●hom our Emperor Charlemaigne made war so long a time. And that of ●im descended Robert the Saxon, Grandfather to the said Capet; who by force ●nd violence possessed himself of the Crown of France, against Charles of Lor●●ine, Uncle to jews the fift, last King of charlemagne descendants, as ●ey say.  
This his muddy and rusty opinion, worm-eaten with age, 
Fables numbered only to disturb the peace of France.  yet raised up in ●ur times, by infinite mercenary pens, to trouble the peace of France with their musty pretensions. In like manner, that a certain Bourgonguon, named of S. julian, (by a new Paradox) would make it to be credited, that the same Capet received birth of an other Hugh, the published bastard Son of Lothaire the second, whom Sigibert under the year 886. writeth to have his eyes plucked out, and was then shorn Monk in the Abbey of Prum in Flanders, where he ended his days, without leaving any issue. Hugo Filius Lotharij Regis ex Waldradâ pellice, paternum Lotharingiae regnum rebellando assequi sperans, ab Henrico excoecatur, & novissime in Monachum Prumiae attondetur. If Hugh Capet had been borne of this Bastard to King Lothaire, and of Waldreda his Concubine: the said Capet never would (so soon as he saw himself established in the Kingdom of France) have published the Decree against the Bastards of our Kings, observed yet to this day, without any contradiction.  

An exact Order set down against the bastards of Kings.  Capet having observed the faults in the State, concerning Kings his Predecessors, that the advancement of their Bastards had always been the cause of troubles in France, having equally taken part with the Legitimate; yea, and exalted to the Royal Throne, as jews and Carloman, Bastards of the Stammerer: he ordained,  
That thenceforward, Every Bastard should not only be rejected from the Crown: but likewise from avouching the Surname of France.  
And to manifest the observation of this holy Ordinance, it is six hundred years and more since it was published; and it is not read, That any Bastard of France, or issued or descended from the Sons of France, hath been legitimated and allowed. But john Count of Dunois, Bastard Son of Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans, who for his great and worthy services done to the Crown, was by the General States of France (assembled by command of King Charles the seventh, called the victorious) declared Legitimate, and he and his descent proclaimed Princes, and all their rank assigned immediately after the Princes of the Blood.  
The same Author of S. julian (supported by the Archdeacon of Verdun, misled with the same Doctrine) hath continued the descent of the Illustrious house of Lorraine, 
Concerning the descent of the House of Lorraine.  from Father to Son of the said Charles of Lorraine. And yet notwithstanding, it is a matter most certain, that Otho, only Son to the said Charles of Lorraine, died without Children. Which hath made a great Ligne, deciphered at large by the Author of the Genealogy of S. Arnoull of Mentz, who lived under the Reign of the good King S. jews, as it is described by himself. But return it to the Original of Hugh Capet, according to truth.  
The Fragment of Maires of the Palace of France, derived from the Abbey of Ple●ry; Paulus Diaconus, in his Treatise of the Bishops of Mentz; Theganus, Coad●tor to the Archbishop of Treuers, and all the ancient Annalists of Germany and France, by a common consent do instruct us: That the two famous Families of the Carlovingians, and of the Capets, are descended of Ansbert the Senator, Lord of the Ancient House, and whose Predecessors, at such time as the Romans' governed the Gauls, had been Senators and Governors of Au●sia, afterward named oriental France. They err then, that make this A● the Senator to be Auberon, the Graund-sonne to Clodion, King of France: F● this Ansbert was of the Gauls Nation, surnamed (but very unconueniently) the Roman.  
This Ansbert was issued from an House so Ancient, that to know the pri● Original thereof, 
Anchises the father of Aeneas.  and to gratify the same: it is referred to the Trojan Anchiser, the Father of Aeneas, the pretended Founder of the Romans'. All these Fables, let us leave them.  
The truth of this Genealogy speaketh, that this Ansbert, surnamed the Senator, was More of the Palace of Austrasia, who had to wife Blitilda, daughter to the King of all France (as well Westrienne, as Neustrienne, and Bourgongne.) Clothaire the Great, second of the name, only Son to Chilperick and Fredegonde. It is the same Clothaire, 
Clothaire the Great King of all France.  represented on the Frontispiece of the Church at Paris, holding an Apple or Ball in his hand (according as the Roman Emperors are figured) to show, that he was the only King of all France.  
The said Saint Arnulph, be●re he become a Bishop, 
Arnulph restorer of the Abbey of S. Denis in France.  ●as Governor to King Da●bert, first of the name (Re●rer of the Abbey of Saint ●enis in France) to whom ●e was Cousin German, regard of his Grand-mo●er Blitilda, and by him ●eated More of the Pal●ce of Austrasia; in place Sadragesilus, made Duke ●f Aquitaine. Saint Arnulph●d ●d to wife Doada, daughter to a Duke of Saxony, ●ter whose decease, he ●oke holy Orders, and so scame Bishop of Mentz. ●he Fragment of Maires 〈◊〉 the Palace, saith; Fu●unt Maiores Domus ex qui●s Generatio Regalis process. Primus quidem Ansber● Senator, qui ex Blithilde ●undi Clotharij, genuit Ar●dum patrem Sancti Arnulphi, tandem Metensis Episcopi, qui genuit Anchisem ●trem Pipini.  
Saint Arnulph had three Sons by Doada the Sesne, or Saxon, to wit, An●iseses, Walachises, and Clodulphus; according as we learn by Paulus Diaconus, afore alleged, in these words. Arnulphus ex nobilissimo, fortissimoque Franco●m Aemmatestortus, ita Dei Ecclesiae praefuit, ut & Palatij moderator sub honore Ma● Domus existeret. Hic iwentutis suae tempore ex legitimi matrimonij copulâ tres ●lios procreavit; Anchisum, Walachisum, & Clodulphum.  
Ansegisus, eldest Son to Saint Arnulph, had to wife Begga, sister to Saint ●rtrude de Nivelle in Brabant, daughter to Pepin Heristell the Ancient, a great ●d powerful Lord in Austrasia. Of which marriage was borne Pepin, More of ●e Palace of Austrasia, called le Gros (for then and in those times, 
The reason of surnames in elder times.  men had no ●her surnames, but of their imperfections, or virtues, as well of the mind, as bo●e) by reason of his fat and great corpulence.  
Pepin the Ancient, had beside two daughters, a son named Grimoald, More the Palace to Sigibert, King of Austrasia, which he possessed by his More. And ●ing himself without Children; he adopted (as his Son) Hildebert, 
Hildebert son to Grimoald.  Son to 〈◊〉 More Grimoald.  
After this adoption (which was done in the West parts, by handling the ●ard and Hair of the adopted Son, and in the East, by putting on his ●irt) Sigibert had a Son, named Dagobert, whom Grimoald and his Son ●ldebert (after the death of the King his Father) excluded forth of his County into Scotland, where he was shorn a Monk, so that no more speech was ●rd of him. And in his place, Hildebert was elected King of Austrasia, 
Hildebert chosen king of Austrasia.  a King●me whereof he had no long enjoying: because Archambauld (Ercebaldus) ●ire and Count (that is to say, Governor of Paris, Founder of the Chapel of S. Christopher in the City) under King Clovis, second of the name, wer● against those petty Kings and Tyrants, slew Hildebert in the field, and brought Grimoald prisoner to Paris, where he was executed for his felonies. And so, 〈◊〉 whole ample succession of Pepin Heristell, fell to his daughter Begga, wife 〈◊〉 Ansegises. For this cause Paulus Aemilius calleth her the only daughter; as she was from the death of her Father, and of the profession of her holy Sister 〈◊〉 Gertrude.  
Pepin le Gros, son to Ansegises and Begga, was More of the Palace of Austrasia, 
The two sons of Pepin le Gros, and their portions.  after the death of Martin, his Cousin germane by the Father's side▪ He espoused Plectrude, and of her begat two sons, Drogo, that is Dreux, dying young; and Grimoald, whom he made More of the Palace of Neustri● that was Occidental France, whereof, Paris was the Capital City, and portion of the eldest; as oriental France, called Westria, was that of the youngest.  
Moreover, he had by Alpaida, his Concubine, sister to Dodon (who stil● himself More of the Palace of Austrasia, and who caused Saint Lambert 〈◊〉 Liege to suffer Martyrdom) Charles, surnamed martel (subject of the Discourse of the Order of the Jennet) who having exterminated the legitimate sons of his Father, and published (as King) Theodorick de Cheeles, incapable to hold the Crown of France: was made Duke, Prince of the French, and their King in effect.  
Charles martel married Bertha, surnamed with the Great or Polte foot, daughter to Martin, More of the Palace of Austrasia, his Cousin, sister to Childebr●●● and Colonel of the French Infantry, as we have said in the precedent Chapter. In this marriage he had Pepin le Bref, 
The birth of Pepin le Bref, sir named the Dwarf or little man.  called and surnamed the Dwarf, or little man, in regard of his small stature: And Carloman, who yielded himself to be a Monk at Mont Cassin in Italy, being frghited with the report of his Father's damnation. The Ancient Annalist saith; Carolus Martellus genuit Pipinum Nanum, & Carloman● post Monachum.  

The marriage and issue of Pepin le Bref  Pepin the Dwarf, otherwise called the little man, married Bertrada, daughter 〈◊〉 the Emperor of Constantinople Heraclius, by whom he had two sons & one daughter named Gisla, Abbess of Argentueil, in Latin Gemes, about two leagues from Pari●, of whom A●ghinard speaketh. He had by a Concubine other Children, among which were Gilan, Archbishop of Roven, and Grifon, whose eyes were caused to be plock out, by his Brethren Charles and Carloman; because he would not live in peace, but raised still new troubles in France. Theganus, in the life of jews the Debonnair, saith. Sanctus Arnulphus cùm esset in iwentute Dux genuit Ansegisum Ducem; A●segisus Dux genuit Pipinum Seniorem & Ducem (the word Senior in our Ancient Annalists, is not always to be understood the ancient or elder, but signified Lord also. In the Oaths of Homage and fidelity; Seniori meo Regi 〈◊〉, &c.) Pipinus Senior, & Dux genuit Karolum Seniorem, & Ducem: Karolus Se●● & Dux genuit Pippinum quem Stephanus Pontifex consecravit, & unxit in Rege● Pippinus Rex genuit Karolum quem Leo Papa Romanus consecravit & unxit ad ●peratorem. 
The true Genealogy or descent of Charles martel.  Ansegises was Father to Pepin le Gros, Father of Charles martel, Father of Pepin le Bref (sacred the second time by Pope Stephen, at S. Denys 〈◊〉 France) Father of Charles the Great, and of Carloman, who after the death of King Pepin their Father, were elected and Sacred Kings of France; to wit, Charles in the Church of Noyon, at the entrance whereof (on the North fide) is to be seen an ancient Table, which representeth the said Sacring: and Carloman at Soisson. The Chronicle of Lauresheim, saith; Pippini Regis 〈◊〉 Carolus, & Carolomanus consensu omnium Francorum Reges creati, & Carolus 〈◊〉 N●uiomago Civitate, Carolomanus in Suessiona insignia Regni susceperunt. The 〈◊〉 of Carloman become in short time to be quite extinct: But for  
Charlemaigne, he had a Son, jews the Debonair, first of the name, King and Emperor, Father of  
Lothaire, Emperor, King of Italy.  
jews, King of Bavaria; And  
Charles the Baulde, King of France, and Emperor, Father of  
jews the Stammerer, second of the name, King of France, and Emperor, who marrying in the concluding of his days, had by Adeleida, that is Alix, 
Charles the Simple borne after his Father's death.  sister to the King of England, a Son Posthumus, named Charles the Simple, third of the name, King of France, in whom ended the Greatness of the House of Charlemaigne. The said Stammerer had by Ansegarda, his Lady in amorous embracements (before they were married) two Bastards, jews and Carloman, who being ●ome to age at the death of their Father; usurped perforce the Crown of France, and styled themselves Kings.  
Charles the Simple, so named in regard of his dejected spirit, had to wife Ogina, 
Why he was called Charles the Simple.  daughter to Elstan, King of England, and of her begot jews, surnamed of Beyond the Sea, because he was nursed in England. This jews the fourth, espoused ●he eldest daughter to the Emperor Otho the first (eldest son to Henry, 
Henry the Bird-catches.  the Fouler or Birdcatcher, Emperor, and Duke of Saxony) named Herberga: by whom ●e had two Sons, Lothaire, King of France in number, and Charles who was Duke of Lorraine, making himself Tributary to the Emperor, and a mortal enemy to ●he French.  
Lothaire left jews the last, fift of the name, but last King of France, of the de●endants of Charlemaigne; whose Ligne failed in the said Lewes, blamed with the ●rname of Loiterer, or Do nothing, who reigned but one year. Et hoc mortuo sine ●beris translatum est Regnum ad Hugonem Capetum Filium Hadewidis, so saith our ancient Annalist. You behold here the descendants of Ansegises, eldest son to 〈◊〉 Arnulph of Mentz: Let us now speak of the younger Son, of whom are de●ended the most Christian Kings of France, in the third Ligne, which reigneth hap●ly at this present.  
Clodulphus the third son (for the second was of the Church) of S. Arnulph●f ●f Mentz, had to wife Amalbertha, daughter to a Count of Brabant, and of her ●egat many Children. After whose decease (following the steps and example ●f his Father) he yielded himself to the Church's service, and was Bishop of Mentz.  
His eldest son Martin was Duke, that is to say, 
Martin, eldest son to Clodulphus Duke of Austrasia.  Governor of Austrasia (as his ●ather formerly had been) intimately affected for his virtues, by Sigibert, King of ●ustrasia, son to Dagobert the first. After whose death, and of his More Grimoald, ●nd his son Hildebert, the people of Austrasia divided the power of the More of ●e Palace into two parts, in stead of one: electing Martin, son of Clodulphus, ●nd Pepin le Gros, both Cousins German by the Father's side. These two Maires ●ere summoned by Ebrovin, More of the Palace to Theoderick, King of Neustriae●nder ●nder colour (and his More in effect) to obey him. Upon their refusal, he met ●em in Arms, near to Laon in Laonnois, where the two Cousins were vanqui●ed, Pepin saved himself by flight; but Martin remaining Prisoner, was slain (in ●ld blood) by Ebrovin, who would needs be sole More in all France. As he did ●e like to Lendegisilus, More of the Palace, and Count of Paris, after the death of ●rchembauld, Founder of S. Christopher's Church in the City of Paris. Afterwards, Ebrovin was slain by Hermenfroy, a French Gentleman: as a just punishment inflicted on him, for so many cruelties by him committed, on the Prince's ●d great Lords of France, from time to time.  
Martin, eldest son to Clodulphus, espoused Beatrix, daughter to the Count and governor of Ardenne, who was named Ebo, and by her he had diverse Children, ●e eldest whereof was  
Childebrand, Duke of Austrasia, Cousin German to Pepin le Gros, Father Charles martel, and Mary de Bertha, sister to the said Childebrand, which is ●e reason, why the Continuer of Saint Gregory Victor of Tours, 
Errors committed by some Historians concerning Charles martel.  and Gagui●ss, do call Childebrand, Father of Charles martel. And this gave subject to 〈◊〉 Tillet, to mistake himself, and say, that the forenamed Childebrand was ba●rd Brother to Pepin le Gros; and to Nicholas giles in his Annals of France, 〈◊〉 call him Uncle by the Mother's side to Charles martel. If he would be ●edited, he should say, that this Bertha, sister to Childebrand, was wife to Pepin le Gros, which he can no way find: because he had none but Plectrude, and therefore he should not read him Maternal Uncle to the Children of martel, to whom he was Brother in Law, and Cousin by the Father's side. This Childebrand succeeded in the honours of his Father, as well as in his valiancy. For he is renowned by all our Historians, for his dexterity in managing Arms, whereof he made good appearance in the battle of Tours, against the Sarazine Abdiramo, where that great Thunderbolt of war martel (as Paulus Aemilius saith) ordaining and disposing his Army; undertook himself to conduct the horse-Troupes, and gave that of the French Infantry to Childebrand his Cousin and Brother in Law, Colonel of the said Infantry. Also, he had the honour of that victorious day; and, for recompense of his virtue, was first honoured (after the Chief) with The Order of the Jennet. After the said battle, the same Childebrand was sent against Athinus, the Sarrazine Ammirant, who had possessed himself of Gothia and Provence. He shut him up in the City of avignon, famous in those days, for the strength of her Situation; he made it French, and constrained Athinus to save himself by the Roze (so did they call the River Rhosne in Auignion and Provence) and fly to Narbona.  

Thierry Count and Governor of France.  Thierry was the only Son to Childebrand, nourished from his youngest years, in the Court of his Cousin by Father and Mother, Charlemaigne, by whom he was made Count, and Governor of France.  

The Voyage into Spain of Charles the Great.  
During the voyage of Charles the Great into Spain, the Sesnes (according to their wont manner) revolted from their obedience sworn to the Kings of France: being incited to do so, by Witichind, a Danish Lord, dwelling in Saxony. Charlemaigne at his return, in the beginning of Summer, held his Parliament in France (which is to be understood of oriental France, in the Annals of Germany) having past the Rhine at Cologne, he came to the Spring of the River of Leppe, 
A Parliament held by Charles the Great in his Tents.  where his Tents and Pavilions were erected. And there he held his General Parliament, in the year 782. which being ended, and the Ambassadors of Denmark and Hungaria dispatched; he repassed the Rhine, and returned into the Gauls, the Neustriau France.  
Upon this his return, the Sesne witichind, who the year before had sheltered himself in Denmark, his natural Country: came backe again into Saxony, once more to make the people revolt against Charles: to whom (at the same time) news were brought, that the Sclavonians and Sorabes, inhabiting between the Rivers of Saltz and the Elbe, were entered into Arms, to forage the Marches and confines of Saxony and Thuring, firing every where.  
Speedily he expedited thence Adalgisus his Chamberlain; Geilon, Count of his Stable; 
The Sacred Palace an ancient name in France.  and Conrard, Count of his sacred Palace (so in ancient times were called the Court and Castle of our Kings, as well during the first as second Ligne of our Kings, Why then should not we use the same now?) Hincmarus, Archbishop of Rheimes, in the Epistle which he wrote to the King and Emperor jews the Stammerer, for ordaining and ruling his Court, speaking of the Palace of our Kings, useth these terms (Sacrum Palatium, Sacrum Regnum) whom he commanded to take with them the oriental French, and the Sesnes under his obedience, to check the forwardness of the Sorabes.  
When they were entered on the Confines of Saxony; they found all the Sesnes in Arms, conducted by Witichind, and ready to run upon those parts of France, which were the government of Thierry of Austrasia. Wherefore, they were constrained to leave the Sorabes in peace, to deal with a much nearer enemy, and 〈◊〉 marched with the oriental French, to encounter the Sesnes where they were the encamped.  

Thierry met them at the entrance of Saxony.  At the entrance of Saxony they met Thierry, who came with his forces before the Emperor's Lieutenant, of whom Paulus Amilius termeth him to be a near kinsman, and to whom (in quality of a Prince of the Blood) appertain the command of the Army. The Annalist of Lauresheim, under the ●eare before dated, saith, Quibus (Legatis) in ipsâ Saxoniâ obuiavit Thedericus Co●eses, Propinquus Regis cum ijs copijs quas auditâ Saxonum defectione, raptim in Ripu●iâ congregare potuit. Thiery gave them council to sand first, and (with all di●gence) to discover by Spies, in what place the Saxons were, to the end they ●ight the better assail them, if commodiousness of the place, and his own sea●ng, would well permit it. The Council being allowed for good, 
The discretion of a provident Commander.  the chief ●eaderss went in company so fare as to the Mountain of Sontall, on the North ●de whereof, the Sesnes had planted their Campe. Thierry having ordered his Camp, in the same place where he was arrived; Adalgisus, Geilon, and Conrard to engirt this Mountain) passed by another way beyond the River, where they ●ncamped with their Squadrons. And there calling a Council, they concluded ●mong themselves; to set upon the enemy, without any knowledge given to Thi●rry (to whom the Constable Geilon bore deadly envy, for the intendence and supe●oritie of Commanding) as fearing, lest the glory and honour of victory, which ●hey accounted sure in their own possession, should be attributed to him.  
Ambition and envy having made these Chieftains resolute for battle, they prepared themselves for fight: marching (nevertheless) in very bad order, as if ●hey were to meddle with an enemy full of despaiting fear, ready for retreat ●nd flight; and not encamped on firm footing, or resolved to cell his skin 〈◊〉 a dear rate. On the spur they galloped into the enemy's Army, and there prepared themselves for pillage: whereas, on the contrary, the enemy attending them with a settled determination; enclosed them on all sides in such sort; ●hat the most part of them perished by the edge of the sword, very few re●ained, who got into the Camp of Thierry, which was on the other side of ●he Mountain.  
In this Battle the loss was very great, in regard, that the chief Comman●ers' lost their lives, to wit, Adalgisus and Geilon, four Counts, and many great ●ordss, to the number of twenty. Upon these sad tidings, Charles himself marched immediately to the Field, with the Army of Thierry; entered into Saxo●ie, called before him the principal People of the Sesnes, and made enquiry ●or the chief Leaders of the Rebellion. All laid the fault on Witichind, who ●fter this overthrow) fled for safety into Denmark, according to his wont ●anner. Charles, in revenge of this dishonour done him, discharged his anger ●n four thousand and five hundred Sesnes, attainted and convinced of disloyalty, ●l which were beheaded in one day. Cum Witichindum tradere nequirent, eo quoth re Perpetrata ad Normannos se contulerat, caeterorum, qui persuasioni suae mo●m gerentes, tantum facinus peregerunt usque ad quatuor & quinquaginta millia ●aditi, & super Alaram flwium in loco qui Ferdi vocatur, iussu Regis omnis unâ ●e decollati sunt. After this revenge so taken, Charles went and passed the Win●er, as also the Feasts of Christmas and Easter at Thion-Ville, on the Frontiers of luxembourg: giving the government of Saxony to his Cousin Thierry, 
The Government of Saxony given to Thierry.  who ●fter that time) was Surnamed the Saxon. Yet with this condition, that four ●earess after, to wit, An. 786. (Witichind, and the most part of the Sesnes being submitted to Charlemaigne, and embracing the Christian faith) the said Thierry should ●ke to wife jutha, the only daughter to Witichind, surnamed the Saxon: 
The descent of the Saxon Dukes.  who thenceforward lived peaceably with his two sons, of whom are descended the Dukes of saxony, which reign to this day.  
Charlemaigne sent the same Thierry (as his Lieutenant General) into Hun●aria, to war upon the Huns, in the year 792. For, having divided his army into two parts, Partem Exercitus Thederico Comiti, & Meginfredo Cubiculario 〈◊〉 (mark how the Annalist of Lauresheim maketh this Prince of the Blood, to ●arch before Meinfroy the Great Chamberlain, and other Officers of the Crown ●f France) committens, eos per Aquilionarem Danubij ripam iter agere iussit: Ipse cum ●arte quam secum retinuit, Australem eiusdem fluminis ripam Pannoniam petiturus ●cupavit.  
Ansbert the Senator, his Predecessors and descendants, having borne for Arms De Gueulles à trois Aigles d'Or, colour and mettle of the Roman Empire: Pepin le Bref, whom the Genealogy of S. Arnulph of Mentz calleth Pepinum N●num, having been exalted and Sacred King of the French, by universal conse●● of the States of the Kingdom (that is to say, of the Church, and of the Nobility) took them of France, that is to say E'Escu d'Azur seem de Fleurs de Lys d'Or, colour and mettle of France, forsaking the three Eagles, which his Predecessor had carried.  
And the same Charlemaigne permitted to Prince Thierry, by surname of Austr●sia, 
The Arms of Prince Thierry permitted by Charlemaigne  as his Predecessors were; to forsake the ancient Arms of the Family, and to bear De Gueulles au Raiz pommette & florence d'Or, à la bordure de France: Arms which were retained from the time of Hugh Capet, who bore De France sans n●●bre; so followed by the Kings his Successors, even to Charles the sixt, Qui les re● à Trois Fleurs de Lys.  
In the marriage of Thierry, Count of Saxony (that is to say, Governor) with juth● were borne a Son and Daughter; to wit, Hermingarde, first wife to our King and Emperor jews the Debonair; 
Issue of the marriage of Thierry with jutha.  and by this marriage was renewed the alliance, between the descendants of the two Brother's Ansegises and Clodulphus. The Son was named  
Robert, called the Strong and Valiant, also surnamed the Saxon, because he was borne in Saxony. Our King and Emperor Charles, second of the name, and nicknamed the Baulde (The People is the ordinary Godfather of Princes, whom they baptise with a Surname of their perfections and virtues of mind or body; as the Wise; the Valiant or Hardy; the Great, &c. as contrariwise, with imperfections; the Simple; the Stammerer; the Lame or Crooked backed; the Leprous; the Good or Bad; the Black; the White; the Wrie-neckt; the Lewd; the Wretch; the Sullen or Dogged, and such like.) Son to jews the Debonair, and I●dith his second wife; caused the said Robert the Strong to come into France, to serve as a Bulwark or defence against the Danish and Norman Rovers or Pirates, who issuing from Scandinavia, spoilt the coasts of the Ocean Sea, all along Piccardie, Normandy, Bretaigne and Aquitaine.  
This Nation (then being pagan and Infidels) began to show themselves (immediately after the death of our Great Clovis) upon the Marches and confines of Austrasia, conducted by a Leader, whom the Archbishop of ●ourss S. Gregory Victor, in his History of France, calleth Cochilarius: who having carried his business but badly in this first proceeding, continued some while afterward in quiet, without seeking his fortune any where else.  
Under the Reign of Charles the Baulde, those Normans, that is to say, People of the North, (acknowledged under the name of Danes) returned to rove on the coasts of France, with most barbarous cruelty. They presumed principally on the Marches of Bretaigne, won the mouth of the River of Loire, and upon a Saturday, in the year of Grace, Eight hundred fifty three, they surprised the City of Nantes, 
The inhuman cruelty of Pirates & Rovers  massacred inhumainely the Bishop and Priests, sacked the City: and in the same fury, put to fire and pillage, them of Angiers and Tours, returning loade● with most wealthy booties to their Country in the North. So they left France as then for a time in quietness; yet troubled afterward again by the same wicked Nation, who miserably forradged the Provinces of Tourraine and Poicton.  

The reason why Prince Robert was called into France.  For assurance whereof in following times, and to repress these Norman Pirates, enemies (and riciprocally hated) of all Nations: our King Charles the Baulde, caused to come from Saxony into France, this Prince Robert his Cousin, then esteemed (so saith Paulus Aemilius) for the most valiant Gentleman, among all the other of his time. He came accompanied with his three Sons, Thierry, Eudes and Robert; beside a good number of Gentlemen and Saxon Soldiers. The Baulde gave him Anjou, in title of an hereditary County, to him and his descendants, and the name of marquis on the Coasts of Bretaigne. Fecit eum Praefectum littoris Armorici, say the Annalists of those times. And concerning this County of Anjou, it is to be noted, that Anjou had (in former times) been divided ●nto two Governments, by title of Counties, to wit, the County of Anjou beyond Maienne, whereof Angiers was the capital City, 
Anjou divided in two Counties.  and the ordinary dwelling of ●he Count; and the other on this side Maienne, the principal place whereof was ●hasteau-Neuf. The Annals of Anjou (stuffed with Fables and old wife's tales, as well as ours) do say, that to the County of Anjou beyond Maienne, belonged Counts from all antiquity. But that on this side Maienne, was held by the Kings of France, and given by our King Charles the Baulde to Robert: who afterward ●so saith john de Bourdigne) for defence and tuition of the Kingdom, against ●he fury and infidelity of the Normans, than pagan likewise, was made Count of Paris.  
This River of Maienne, which passeth by Laval, Chasteau-Gontier and Angiers, ●nd which it thwarteth in the midst; is called by the Poet Lucan in his description of the Gauls, Maduana, in these five Verses, which are not found in the ●mpressionss of Paris and Lions, but in a Manuscript, as we have said in the former Book.  
Pictones immunes subigunt sua rura: nec ultra,  
Instabiles Turones circunsita castra coercent,  
In ripis Maduana tuis marcere perosus  
Andus, iam placidâ Ligeris recreatur ab undâ.  
Inclita Caesareis Genabos dissoluitur alijs.  
In the year eight hundred seventy five, the same Normans (being lickorishly ●onging after more French booties) made another new appearance on the Coasts of Bretaigne. For resistance whereof, marquis Robert of Anjou, having to aid ●nd secure him the Duke and Governor of Aquitaine Lord ranulph, gave them Battle: but the said two Commanders were slain, and massacred in the Field by ●he Normans, who well managing their Victory, went and surprised the City of Angiers. There were they as suddenly invested by Odo, that is, Eudes, second Son to the marquis Robert, and compelled to yield to the mercy of Charles the Baulde; who (in overmuch abounding clemency) permitted, that they should return again into Dania.  
Thierry, eldest Son to Robert, following the Court and fortune of Lothaire, 
The fortunes of Thierry following Lothair King of Italy.  King of Italy, eldest Son of the Debonair by his first wife Hildegard (by whose death he was Emperor, and after him so was Charles the Baulde:) This Lothaire established Thierry his Cousin, Duke and Governor of Bourgongne: which then (with Provence) made part of the Kingdom of Italy, by the unhappy partition of the Debonair. The River of Saone divided the French Bourgongne from the Italian, which since then hath been named and called The French County, even to this present. This Thierry left two Sons, to wit, Richard, Duke of Bourgongne who was Father to raoul, or Radulph, Duke of Bourgongne, and King of France, after Eudes and Robert his Cousins by the Father's side) and Richard also, Duke of Bourgongne, whose only Daughter was married to Otho (Brother of Hugh Capet) to whom she brought in marriage, the Duchy of French Bourgongne,  
Eudes, otherwise called Odo, second Son to Robert of Anjou, succeeded in the honours and titles of his Father, but with fare greater happiness. For his valiancy, he was entirely affected by jews, the Stammerer, second of the name, King of France and Emperor; who gave him the City and County of Paris, with the title of honour and pre-eminence of Duke of the French, and Seneschal, that is, Great Master of France. And because Charles le Gras, Son to Jews King of Bavaria, in a bravado, and to despite him, had procured himself to be crowned Emperor: the Stammerer lying on his deathbed (by his last will and testament) ordained and instituted the said Eudes, his Cousin by the Fathers-side, Regent of the Kingdom of France, 
Eudes made Regent of France.  and Tutor or Guardian to the fruit which should issue from the womb of his wife Adelaida (that is, Al●ce) of England, she being conceived with child four or five months, if she should be delivered of a Son. Declaring manifestly by this gift of Guardian and Regent, that he did not acknowledge any other Prince in his Klngdome, nearer to succeed in the Crown of France, than the said Eudes of Anjou.  

The birth of Charles the Simple.  Adelaida was delivered of a Son Posthumus, which was Charles, called the Simple, because he had slender endowments of mind. In regard of his minority in years; jews and Carloman, Bastards to the Stammerer (whom he begat of a mean Damsel, 
The Stammerers' Bastards.  named Ansegarda, that had the favours of his youth) entitled themselves Kings of France: Reigned for a time, and are denominated in the List and Catalogue of Kings.  
By the death of these two, Charles le Grass, Emperor, was called to the Kingdom by some French Lords: but being excluded by want of judgement▪ Arnoull, or Arnulph, 
Arnulph the Bastard Son of Carloman.  Bastard to Carloman, Son to jews King of Bavaria, was elected Guardian for the person of the said Charles le Gras his Uncle; in place of whom he took the title of Emperor. Arnoull seeing himself Emperor; pretended the Regency and Tutelage of the Simple, and styled himself King of France.  

Not stranger King of France although a Prince of the Blood.  Against this Arnoull, the Noblemen of France opposed themselves, who never would acknowledge a strange Prince for their King, although he were of the Blood of France. So that by common consent, the French ordered with one accord, that Eudes Count of Anjou, should Reign over them, during the minority of Charles his Pupil. According to this agreement, Eudes was Sacred King of France, by Gautier, Archbishop of Sens. Against this Sacring, young Baldwine, Count of Flanders, made opposition, who maintained his right of preferrence, as being descended in direct Ligne from Charles the Baulde, Father of judith his Mother, Sister to jews the Stammerer. Notwithstanding all his reasons, he was paid with the money of France; from the Crown whereof all Daughters are excluded, although they be natural and legitimate; according to the fundamental Salic Law of the Kingdom.  
The Text of the Salic Law.  Successor Imperij Francorum Masculus esto. 
Under the first and second Lignes of our Kings, Bastards have rather been admitted to the Crown, than Daughters, and their legitimate Sons. Eudes dying, left the Crown to the Simple, to whom it appertained by right natural and divine.  
Robert, second of the name, Count of Paris and Anjou, brother to Eudes, maintained against the Simple, and his partakers; that the Crown appertained to him, by the death of his Brother, as a Prince of the Blood, legitimate and natural Heir to his Brother. Nor did the last words of Eudes hurt or prejudice him, for acknowledging Charles the Simple, to be by (good right) excluded from the Crown, as well for his imbecility, as by consent of the general States of France, who had adjudged to the said Eudes, that there was no right or due, to deprive the hereditary rights of Succession, by renouncing them for the profit of a person, who had formerly been sentenced as unworthy and uncapable. Upon which words, 
Robert Sacred King of France  Robert joining effects to them, was Sacred King of France by Herue, Archbishop of Rheimes, and made so strong a League with his kindred and friends, that death itself could not altar nor dissolve it. For those which proceeded of his Lineage, remained (very speedily) peaceable possessors of the Crown of France: Robert having (as it were) sealed it with his death, and signed it with his Blood, being slain (to maintain his title) in a fought Battle, near to Soisson, in the year of Grace 922. Charles the Simple (always keeping that Surname) derived but small benefit from this Cadmean Victory, being hated and despised of his own people, for his little care of government, in advancing to the height of Fortunes-wheele, his Minion Aganon, of base and mean quality, preferring him with the greatest Lords of France. Who forsook him in such sort, that keeping him prisoner at ●●ronne, he died within four years after his surprisal; compelled by old Hebert, Count of Vermandois (that kept him prisoner) to resign his Crown to Ra●●ll or Rodolphe, Duke of Bourgongne, his Godson and Kinsman, who reigned some time. Robert the second espoused the Sister to old Hebert, of whom he left a Son, named  
Hugh the great Abbot, otherwise called the white Abbot, for reasons noated in ●he precedent Tract. He took to wife Haunida (that is Auoya) youngest daughter to the Emperor Henry the Birdcatcher, Sister to Otho, Emperor, first of the name, and of Gerherga, wife to jews of Beyond the Seas, son of the Simple: so that the King and his Subject were Brothers in Law by alliance. Hugh (nevertheless) did not forbear to maintain the right, which he pretended to the Crown of France. This Hugh, had by his first wife Auoya, three Sons; as namely, 
The issue of Hugh the great Abbot.  Hugh Capet; Odo Duke of Bourgongne, and Henry, who by the decease of his brother Odo, become Duke of Bourgongne. In second marriage he espoused a daughter to Edward, King of England, sister to Ogina, wife to the Simple: and by her he had a daughter, married to the Duke of Normandy, Richard sans Poeur, Surnamed Long-Legges.  
Hugh, Surnamed Capet, or Capouche, 
Of Hugh Capet or Capouche and his arising to be King.  because he was wilful and obstinate (eldest Son of Hugh the white Abbot, because he delighted to wear a white Gon●elle, and white Cloak) was by consent of the general States of France, declared, published and Sacred King of Rheimes, in the year of Grace 987. as we have elsewhere said.  
And so the Crown of France passed from the Ligne of Charles the Great, descended of Ansegises, eldest Son to S. Arnulphe of Mentz; to that of Martin, 
The passage of the Crown of France from the Lign of Charlemaigne.  More of the Palace of Austrasia, descended from Clodulphe, youngest Son to the said S. Arnulphe, and was rendered peaceably to his Family (which reigned happily) in the person of the said Hugh Capet, who rendered it firm and stable to Robert the Devout his Son, and to his descendants: God appearing well pleased with this translation to the Ligne of Hugh Capet, which hath already continued in ●t self longer time, then both the other together.  
And this is the reason why William de Nangis, stopping the mouths of the new Writers of our times (badly informed in our History, or purposely desiring to disguise truth, and obscure it with the veil of lying) discourseth effectually, speaking of Hugh Capet: That he was no Usurper of the Crown of France, but a legitimate Lord, and possessor thereof. Sed nec iste Hugo Regni invasor, aut usurpator aliqualiter est ●udicandus, quem ad tantam dignitatem Regni Proceres elegerunt, & evexerunt.  
I let pass (under silence) the testimony of the same Author, speaking of Pope innocent, who In Decretali suo Ludovicum sextum (that is jews le Gros) qui descendit ●b isto Hugone adstruit processisse de progeny Caroli Magni, quod stare non posset, si iste Hugo de eadem progeny non descendisset.  
The same Author writeth in his Chronicle of Hugh the great Abbot, Father of Hugh Capet, who having caused to be brought into France, the bodies of S. Riquier●nd ●nd of S. Valery, to the Towns called by their names, and who, also to avoid the fury of the Normans, had transported them to S. Omer, in the Abbey of S. Berthin; S. Valery appeared to this Prince, and told him, 
The apparition of S. Valery to Hugh the great Abbot.  that for the remembrance he had acknowledged of them; His Sons and Descendants should reign in France unto the seaventh Generation, that is to say, to infinite Ages. Ipsi Hugoni magno post hoc factum ●er visionem à sancto Valerico dictum fuit, quod propter hoc quod fecerat, eius Generatio ●st ipsum in Regno Francorum usque in septimam Generationem, id est, in perpetuum reg●aret.  
Very idly then do those Writers (enemies to the peace of France) use their mercenary tongues, and corrupted pens, to lay a false imposition upon truth against which no one can justly writ, so saith the great Tertullian) affirming by ●heir writings in our time: That Capet the Stranger (the Florentine Poet Dante deserveth no answer) usurped the Crown of France against Charles of Lorraigne, 
Dante the Florentine Poet.  legitimate and natural heir thereof. And that this usurpation made contrary to all rea●on, of a Subject against his Sovereign Prince, could not hold any available ti●le of prescription, or lawful possession; whatsoever immemorable length of time may be alleged for it. Impertinent jurists, well chosen and tried, to sustain so ●ad a cause.  
What better title can all the Princes of the world have, whereby to maintain the possession of their Estates, then universal consent of their Subjects? That is a valuable title, which maketh prescription against all such as can call it in question: 
He is no usurper or invader that is called lawfully to the Crown.  being joined and annexed to an immemorable possession and enjoying, which is another title of good fidelity, yea, even to a Stranger Prince, were he called from the remotest parts of China. Non est usurpator & invasor, quem ad Regiam dignitatem Regni Proceres evexerunt.  
Impertinent is it by writing, to call Capet and his descendants, strangers, thereby to bring Strangers into France, and so to fasten the Crown thereof upon their heads. And much more shameless impudence is it, to make him (contemptibly) descended of a Bastard, Hugh, the Son of Lothaire the second, who gave him the Dukedom of Bourgongne the higher, that is, La France Count; and that this Hugh came to devil in France, where he was married, leaving a Son, named Robert, sent by the Emperor Arnulphe, to defend the Kingdom of France against Norman Pirates: by whom (say those unnatural French Writers) he was slain in a fought Battle. And that the said Robert was Son to Eudes, Duke of Bourgongne, who usurped the Kingdom against Charles the Simple, and his Sons. These are the terms of a pretended Plea, made (say some) by jews, eleventh of the name, on the pretences of Mary of Bourgongne, eldest daughter to Charles the last Duke, brought to light at the beginning of the troubles excited in this Realm (under name of the Holy League, mad and furious) by a Bourgongnon, named of S. julian. 
The troubles of the unholy League.  Which discourse is without approbation, and nameless of any Advocate or Proctor General, belonging to the said jews the eleventh, but truly worthy, and capable of the name of a Paradox, which it beareth for a frontespice. Neither is there any matter of truth in it, but where he saith in two passages, that this Hugh, the Son of Lothaire the second, was not reputed legitimate, and from thence should ensue a consequence, more than most dangerous, against the honour and person of our Kings, descending from Capet. But in those times then, was the reign of false Prophets, wherein the Prince of darkness exercised his power on those sale-able souls; to the end, to cut and divide in pieces (by Strangers Coin) the Crown of France.  
Very true it is, that in the year of Grace, eight hundred and ten, Godfrey, a Danish Prince, 
Godfrey a Prince of Denmark.  came and coasted on Friezland, with a Fleet of two hundred Ships, burning and destroying the Islands thereof; so saith Meier in his second Book of the Annals of Flanders. In the year Eight hundred thirty seven, the Normans, neighbours to the Danes, made the like descent into Zealand, and the adjacent Islands, where they put all to fire and sword. So that the Emperor Charles the Baulde, for assurance of the Coasts on the Sea, in the year 863. erected Holland to be a County; and the first Count thereof was Thierry, who was likewise Surnamed the Frizone.  
Yet notwithstanding all this, the Normans left not their former courses, but returned again into France, 
Another return of the Norman into France.  in the year Eight hundred eighty four, after the death of the King and Emperor jews the Stammerer, at such time as jews and C●man his Bastards, took the title of Kings of France. These two (being well fa●ted with money) bought of the Normans a Truce for twelve years, so that leaving France at rest for a time: the said Normans joined themselves with the Danes, conducted by their chief Commanders Godfreye and Sigefroye. Being thus accompanied, they entered on the Lands of the Emperor Charles le Gras, and after they had peeled Piccardie, Cambresis, Therovenne, Artois, Cleves, Gueldres and Brabant: they took (by force) the Cities of Liege, Vtrecht, Tongres, Tr●▪ with Aix la Chappelle, from whence they set towards Mentz, to do the 〈◊〉 there.  

Charles le Gras foiled in Battle by the Normans and Danes, and forced to seek their friendship  To check these insolent courses of theirs, Charles le Gras marched in person against them, and gave them Battle, wherein he was vanquished. So that 〈◊〉 was constrained and forced, nor only to desire their friendship; but also to give them certain parcels of Land, to make firm their dwelling in. And for the better assurance of these his new Guests, he gave as wife to Godfrey, a choice 〈◊〉 named Gista, the Bastard daughter of his deceased Cousin German, Lothaire the second; and for her Dowry, he gave the County of Friezland, so speaketh our Annals, and them of Flanders.  
This Lothaire the second had married Thiethberga, a wise and virtuous Princess, issued from the Blood of Charlemaigne. But she distasting him, because he kept a Concubine, called Waldrada: he grew malicious against her, terming her barren and unfruitful. So that having won to his part Gautier, Archbishop of Magunce, and Thietgauld, Archbishop of Treuers: they pronounced sentence of separation, between Lothaire and his wife Thiethberga, he being permitted to marry again, 
Lothaire married his Concubine Waldrada.  as (very soon after) he did, espousing his Concubine Waldrada. But the Pope then ●itting, declared a Nullity of that marriage, excommunicating Lothaire and his Concubine; deposing also from their Archbishoprics Gautier and Thietgaulde, who had time and leisure enough, for better performance of their penance, so are the words set down in our Annals.  
Lothaire had by this Waldrada, the same Gista, 
Gista married to Godfrey the Dane.  which was married to Godfrey the Dane, made Count of Friezland; and Hugh, of whom our great Writers will have ●o descend, Robert the Strong, Count of Anjou, and our Hugh Capet.  
This Hugh possessed himself of a part of Lorraine, 
Hugh usurped a great part of Lorraine.  in those times of fare grea●er eztendure, than it is at this present. And to maintain himself in this usurpation, and (by little and little) to impeach the French, from forcing him to leave his prize; he moved his brother in law 
a The Husband to his Sister Gista  Godfrey, to sand and demand of the Emperor Le Grass, fare greater matters, than (by his own knowledge) was likely he ●ee would yield unto. Which served him as a new subject, to forage France and Germany again, and better means for himself, in the conservation of ●is Conquest, whereof he promised to bestow a part upon his Brother in Law.  
Le Grass discovering the malice and perfidious dealing of the Bastard; made answer to the deputies sent from Godfrey; that he desired to see their Prince, to the ●nd, he might the more sufficiently content him. Godfrey set forward on the way, 
Godfrey slain treacherously by the Emperor's procurement.  ●nd the Emperor having provided an ambush for him, by a Saxon Lord, named Henry; by the principal of his Court, being fallen in among them, was slain in ●he place. Which wicked deed was revenged on the same Henry, for he being ●ome to the succour of the City of Paris, besieged then by the Normans; was taken by them in a charge, and there instantly slain, as is more at large declared in the Book of the same Siege.  
Saxonia vir Ainricus fortisque, potensque  
Venit in auxilium Gozlini Praesulis Vrbis.  
And a little lower speaking of his death.  
En & Ainricus Superis crebro votitatus,  
Obsidione volens illos vallare, necatur.  
And as for the Bastard of Hugh, being forsaken of his own followers; 
Of the Bastard Son of Hugh.  he was betrayed, and brought before Charles le Gras, who caused him to be shut up in a Monastery, his eyes being first plucked out of his head. The Annals of Germany, and Sigibertus Gemblacensis, under the year Eight hundred eighty six. Hugo filius Lotharij Regis ex Waldrada pellice paternum Lotharingiae Regnum rebellando assequi ●peranss, Godefrido Normannorum Duci, cui Soror sua Gisla nupserat, medietate affectati Regni promissa persuadet, ut ab Imperatore Imperiales fifcos ad libitum suum sibi addi ●eteret. Per hoc utrimque Imperatorem circumuenire putans: si daret Normanni hosts Regni in visceribus regni immitterentur: Si negaret iustam rebellandi causam habere viderentur. Ad hoc tractandum iussu Imperatoris, Henrico duce, & Godefrido in Bata●ia ex condicto convenientibus, inter agendum Godefridus cum suis punitur. Nec ●ulto post etiam Hugo ab Henrico excoecatur, & nourissime in Monachum Prumiae at●ondetur.  
Hugh Capet than was not issued of Witichind the Saxon Stranger, nor of this bad●red Bastard, as ignorants say: But a Frenchman by extraction and original, as also a Prince, of the Noble blood of France, issued from the Counts of Anjou and M●, who made their abiding at Chasteau-Neuf in Anjou, whose Tombs and Sepulch●●, are yet to be seen, with their Arms and Banners De Gueulles au Raiz pou●mette, & Fleuronne d'Or, de huit pieces, à la Bordure de France, as we have already said elsewhere.  

Of three several means, whereby the Crown of France belonged to Hugh Capet.  Now concerning the Crown of France, it appertained to the said Capet by three means.  
First, because he was descended of Eudes, brother to Robert, Count of Anjou, Sacred and Crowned King of France; whereof he was Regent, and Guardian 〈◊〉 King Charles the Simple, as well by the Testament of the late King jews the Stammerer, Father of the said Simple; as by the consent general of all the States of the Kingdom, by reason of want of government in the Simple.  
Secondly, because he was Son to Hugh the Great, Brother to Robert; Sacred likewise King of France, in the Church of Rheimes.  
And thirdly, because he was issued of the ancient Princes of the blood, Cousin● (in many degrees, as well by Father as Mother) from Pepin and Charlemaigne, and their Sons and descendants, as we have said. So that being the prime Prince of the Blood; Charles of Lorraigne (merely become a Stranger) the Crown appertained to him.  
Add we hereto, that he was the wisest, and most judicious Prince of all them in his time. And, for his rare virtues, he was wished, desired and requested of all the French people, as a sacred blessing sent of God from Heaven, to calm the tempests, troubles and disorders, which overwhelmed all France: whereof, by consent of the whole world, he was proclaimed King.  
The Kings of the first Ligne, had begun the Monarchy of France by franchise and liberty, 
The beginning of the French Monarchy.  retained it (very long time after) on the terms of duty and obedience. But these bounds and limits were out-stept and changed, into all impunity of doing evil. This first Franchise was supported, made firm and enabled, by sincerity of Religion; which saw itself disformed by abuse and Simony.  

Charlemaigne the reformer of Religion.  Charlemaigne the true Son of the second Race, by holy Ordenances (reported in his Capitularies) reform the franchise of Religion; serving as a Glass or Mirror to all them of his descent, for imitation of his example. But when they began to contemn it; it fell to the ground, without hope or means of restoring. For, leading dissolute lives; they abused Religion, possessed themselves of the Church's goods, to bestow them on their Haganons, Women and Minions. Yea, God did so fare suffer it, that the greatest men in the Kingdom, had the very best and richest Benefices: and, on their Revenues, they paid Armies, to make wa● with their Kings, and (in the end) to suppress them.  

The wise and worthy government of Hugh Capet.  God raised miraculously Hugh Capet, who, to become wiser; made profit of the later Kings bad behaviour; so that from the very entrance of his Reign, he appeased all troubles and disorders in the Kingdom. Yet not by Fire or Cauterizing, but by a fare milder way, that is to say; by politticall Laws, and, through the observation of them, he brought all (at the first) to former obedience.  
He made the Law of Reversions, and younger Brothers portions; and that also, against alienating the demeans of the Crown. And, being able to do no otherwise, he confirmed the Dukes and Counts in their Governements, which (of themselves) were become hereditary to them; but yet with charge of service, and of continuing Liegemen; and by these means he contented the Lords of the Kingdom.  

A truly Noble mind in a King.  He discharged the people of all new Subsidies, and expelled from his Court dissolutions, superfluity of habits and Feasts, corruption and selling of Court Offices, Flatterers, Bawds, and council of young heads without experience.  
In his time, his Court, and chiefly in himself, shined most wise and modest carriage in all actions. Power was maintained in the King; justice ruled every ●here, fastened with a knot and bond (more than Guardian) of Peace. Religion was ●●refully kept, and the State affairs were managed by judgement, and advice of the ●●st aged and wisest Councillors, with speedy expedition, the only note of adorable experience.  
He forgot all revenge, and pardoned the offences committed against him ●●d his Predecessors. From him grew the remarkable Apothegme: That the ●●gss of France will not meddle, in revenging the enmities of the Counts of Paris, and of liou.  
He caused his Sons to be educated among them of the Nobility of the ●●ngdome; to the end, that being enured to the good and happy air of the ●ourt, as also the obedience and service which they own to their King: by ●greess they might be nourished up in Religion, which shined principally in 〈◊〉 Court. For, to show an example, among others, he restored to the Abbeys of Saint Denys in France, of Saint German des Prez, and Saint Martin 〈◊〉 Tours, the fruits and revenues, whereof, he, his Father and Grand●●therss had (against all right) usurped. So that he served as a Lantern or ●ide to the great Lords of the Kingdom, for doing the like, to the great ●od of the Gallicane Church. Whereto he also caused to be restored, the ●odss of the Pagan's Idols, given by Charlemaigne, and whereof every Gentleman (in his place of dwelling) was made Master by right of correspondency. And ●re you may behold the very words of his Ordnance, published throughout all the provinces of France.  ●N Dei nomine, omnibus praesentibus & futuris. Hugo Dei Gratia Francorum Rex. 
The Proclamation published by Hugh Capet.  Cum sit dignum Deo omnia bona refer, & quae sunt Dei Deo dare, ut divina bo●as multiplice semen Regale nostrum in sui honorem, & utilitatem gentium, omnes ●clesiarum libertates, dona & privelegia firmiter & devote confirmamus. Volumus ●tem ut Carta gloriosae memoriae Caroli Francorum Regis de possessionibus Dijs genti●n quondam dicatis, & divino cultui applicandis, in omnibus obseruetur. Qui au●m de his aliquid subtrahere voluerit, vel aliquo tempore Cartam hanc Regalis rescrip●nis violare praesumat, sentiat in omnibus rebus suis detrimentum, & partem habeat ●m Sathanae principe tenebrarum. Pactum hoc ad Aram beatorum Apostolorum Pa●sius (which at this present is Saint Geneviefue of Paris) sub sigillo nostro, & infra●●scriptorum. S. Roberti filij nostri. S. Roberti de Nogeria. S. Genselini Syluanectensis Bu●ularij. S. Martini Cam●rarij. S. Genserici Referendarij. 
The great Officers of the Crown had abused their charges, and made profit of ●em, to the prejudice of the Kings their Masters: 
Abuses committed by great Officers of the Crown.  so that being become more powerful than they, even in an instant, not only they possessed themselves of ●e Provinces of France; but also of their King's persons. As was put in pra●ise on those Kings, Charles the Simple, prisoner at Saint Quentin, and Cha●au Thierry, and his Son jews of Beyond the Seas. Hugh Capet therefore made ●stinction of the Officers of the Crown, from them about the person of Kings. ●ee suppressed the Maires and Counts of the Palace, burying their Offices honourably in the Royalty, and in place of the Officers of the Household, Palace ●oyall, and person of the King, preceding all other dignities; he caused them 〈◊〉 be preceded by the Officers of the Crown, whom he instituted, to the end, ●at such as possessed the King's person, might not also possess the State. 
Offices doubled on every man in his degree.  So that 〈◊〉 this means, he planted an opposition or contradiction in his Court, to maintain (as it were by a counterpoise) the said Officers severally in their duties. He made ●e Master of the Horse, chief Commander in his wars, and of his Armies: the chancellor was the prime Officer of justice, and Policy in the Kingdom, as if he ●ere the Lord chief justice.  
On behalf of the Nobility, and men of war, which swarmed thorough France, 
The People's tranquillity especially respected.  〈◊〉 daily it happened during, and at the return of the incivile Wars, he or●ined and established Marshals in all the Provinces; to have a vigilant eye ●t the people's tranquillity, and roughly to chastise Thiefs and Robbers on the ways, pursuing them from one jurisdiction to another, with● any regard of the territories. Henry, first of the name, youngest Son of Cap● gave rank and title to Officers of the Crown, and Marshals of France, 〈◊〉 power to command in the Armies, as also to lead and conduct them to wa● This was the first of the Kings of France, that submitted himself, as well to 〈◊〉 justice of his Parliament, as of his subalternate judges; establishing an Attorney General, to exercise in his name, and undergo judgement and condemnation, 〈◊〉 well in causes which concerned his State, as in those of the subjects again him. By this means, great men, and the Nobility were (by little and little) ●ly disarmed, and made familiar with justice; whereas before, all their actions 〈◊〉 no other government, but by force and violence, like to wild beasts, and vo● of reason.  

The birth and original of Leagues and factions in France.  And in regard that these great Lords of France, had the principal cha● and superintendency, for assembling the Nobility under their Banners, at 〈◊〉 times, and as often as they should go to the wars, and that from the● grew the original and birth of Leagues, factions and partialities in the land: C●pet wisely ordained, that Bailiffs and Stewards of Provinces (to whom it appertained, to give and lend the strong hand of justice) should likewise have the charge for assembling the Nobility, and people of the Ban and Arriere- 〈◊〉 of France, and conduct them to Governors or Lieutenants Generals of the Provinces. So that by this means, the Noblemen, Barons and Lords could not levy a Banner, without leave of the said Bailiffs and Stewards, who, under the shadow of exercising justice, resided in the Provinces of their jurisdictions, and thereby contained the Nobility within compass of due●ie, cutting off the spurs of all their complotings, 
The means of preserving power in the King's hand.  and causing power to remain in the Kings own hand, without whose command, the Bailiffs were not permitted to make any Muster, or levy of Arms. So that (in time) the Baro● become subjected to the Stewards and Bailiffs, and so (consequently) to justice Royal.  

France was in a woeful condition when Hugh Capet recovered it.  And thus Hugh Capet (by admirable wisdom) redressed the affairs 〈◊〉 France, when all was in decadence and confusion, having the sad countenance of War, as in a Chaos and commixture of infinite Lords, without any rule or policy. He solemnised principally the Feast of the three Kings, and ordenarily he wore a Star of Gold in his Bonnet; in memory of that Star, which guided and conducted them from the Eastern Indias, so fare as to Bethlehem, there to take knowledge of, and to worship the most Sacred Bread of Life.  

Robert the Devout, Son to Capet.  Robert, the only man of that name, a wise and devout Prince, succeeded after his said Father Capet, and following his steps; he served as an example and mirror to all the Princes of Christendom. For he addicted himself to Piety, and to erect and build Churches, one in emulation of another; so saith (very notably) Glaber Rodolphus, in the Life of the said Robert.  EGo regnante contigit in Vniverso pene Terrarum Orb, praecipue tamen in It●l●, & in Gallijs innovari Ecclesiarum Basilicas, licet pleraeque decenter loc●tae 〈◊〉 me indiguissent. Aemulabatur tamen quaeque gens Christicolarum adversus alter● decentiore frui. Erat enim instar ac si Mundus ipse excutiendo semet rejects 〈◊〉 tustate, passim candidam Ecclesiarum vestem indueret. Tunc denique Episcopali● Sedium Ecclesias pene universas, ac caetera quaeque diversorum Sanctorum monasteri●, 〈◊〉 minora Villarum Oratoria, in meliora quique permutavere Fideles. 
The great Saint Denys Areopagita arriving at Paris, had his first dwelling 〈◊〉 the Port of Saint jacques (than this place was nothing but Woods, from Petit Pont, so fare as to the Suburbs of Saint jacques, at this present) at the 〈◊〉 by him named, The School of the Greeks, Schola Graecorum, but now Saint Stephen●'s the Greeks; the whole University being then a fielden and woody Wilderness ●it for solitude. During the space of twenty years, the time of his abiding at Paris; he provided diverse places of devotion, at Saint Ben●ist le bien turn, ●n the Chapel of Saint Nicholas, Dedicated by him in honour of the most Sacred Trinity, though ineffable mystery whereof he had learned by hart, of ●he Apostle Saint Peter, and of his Tutor or Schoolmaster Saint Paul. In memory of whom he builded a small Oratory, frequented soon after by Saint Geneviefue, Tutelarie Patroness of the Parisians, at whose request our ●irst Christian King Clovis caused a Church to be erected, where he chose a burial place for him and his, nearly joining to his Palace, and on the foundation where he built the Abbey, at this day called of Saint Geneviefue du Mont ●e Paris. Whereof S. Denys had (before) dedicated to the first Martyr S. Stephen, ●he place of his abiding; wherein he instructed the youths of Paris, to take knowledge of the Faith of jesus Christ.  
The fourth Oratory was built by Saint Denys, 
The idol of Mercury overthrown.  in the same place where stood the Temple of Mercury, whose Idol he overthrew by the sign of the Cross. It is at his present Nostre Dame des Champs.  
Hic errorum cumulus, hic omnis spurcitia,  
Hic infoelix Populus gaudet idolatriâ,  
Adorabat idolum fallacis Mercurij,  
Sed vicit Diabolum fides Dionysijs.  
For this Temple of Mercury was the principal of all them which were at Paris: 
The Temple of Mercury the chiefest at Paris.  〈◊〉 having his actions reported by the fictions of Poets, most proper and commendable to the Parisians, who (among all other Nations of the World) even of their twne natural minds, were capable of the Arts Liberal, Mechanical, and the ●est Sciences, over which (by opinion of our Ancients) Mercury is said to have redominance.  
The Temple of whom was by the great Saint Denys (being profane before) inverted and changed to a Church, and, for holy devotion, 
Conversion of Mercury's profane Temple to a Church.  dedicated in honour of ●he Virgin Mary, said to be the Queen of Angels, and Princess of heaven and earth. ●nd such was the happiness of Saint Denys, to see her mount up to Heaven on ●he day of her Assumption; and by conference with her before her passage, ●e learned those admirable secrets, which are revealed in his rare and divine Write. Hereof himself beareth testimony, in the Tract which he wrote De ●ivinis nominibus. Concerning the change of that profane place to Sacred, the ●rose of S. Denys speaketh thus by conversion.  
Hic constructo Christi templo  
Verbo docet, & exemplo  
Coruscat miraculis;  
Turba credit, error cedit  
Fides crescit, & clarescit  
Nomen tanti Praesulis.  
By the portraiture of the Virgin Mary, holding her Son upon her knee ●s it had formerly been figured in the Primitive Church, and not standing upright, 
Concerning the Picture of the Virgin Mary.  〈◊〉 ignorant Painters and Carvers have represented her) S. Denys caused another to be ●awne, on a small Stone, about a foot square in Diameter (Peint d'vn esmail de dieses couleurs d Or, & d'Azur) which was to be seen not above two year's ●ee, fastened without the Church of Nostre Dame des Champs, on the North-●e of the lesser Churchyard. But since, by reading the Antiquities of Pa●, newly re-imprinted (by the diligence of the deceased Brother jac●es du Brueil, Monk of Saint German des Prez; the light for Lear●ng to the Monasteries of France) the Intendant or Overseer of this Church, ●derstood the Antiquity of this excellent piece, and passed it from one extremity to another, causing it to be brought from a profane place, and enclosed in the Convent of the Carmeline Sisters. And instead of fastening it to 〈◊〉 Pillar of the Church; either by gross ignorance, or malicious enure, the knowledge of that rare piece is taken from the Public. This Stone is castellated with another of fare greater compass, on the Basis whereof are engraven these Verses in the Latin.  
Siste Viator iter, Mariam reverenter honora,  
Nam fuit haec saxon primum depicta minori,  
Quod medium spectas. At sculptum primitus, aedes  
Et basilica tenet tanto de nomine dicta.  

The Bishops See of Dionysius Ar●opagita  Saint Denys having purified this Temple of Mercury, dedicated and consecrated it (as we have said) to the Queen of Angels; and there he established his Episcopal Seat, and made his dwelling there all the remainder of his life, which was an hundred and twelve years. For Fescennius Sisinnius, perceiving the fro● which this great Apostle made by his Preaching; after infinite torments and inflictions, 
The Martyrdom of S Dionysius, Eleutherius and Rusticus.  which he caused him to endure, he commanded his Brainpan to be cleft with a Cooper's Addis (as he did the like to his Deacons Eleutherius and Rusticus) before the Idol of Mars, to whom they would not sacrifice and offer Incense.  
This Martyrdom happened at Mont-martre at Paris, in the year of Grace One hundred twenty and one, in the pontificality of Pope Alexander the first, and Empire of Adrian the second: Auiola and Pansa, being then Consuls, according 〈◊〉 the calculation of Cassiodorus. Cuspinian in his Annotations upon the said Cassiod●rus, reporteth this out of an ancient annal, which he affirmeth to have read. Anno Domini Centesimo Vigesimo primo apud Parisios' Dionysius Episcopus Marty● satur.  
Some while after this martyrdom, the Parisians obtained the point of their 〈◊〉 of the Romans', where they erected a Church, the chief or high Altar whereof they raised justly on the same place, where S. Denys, their Apostle & first Bishop had been roasted on a Gridiron, 
S. Denys roasted on a Gridiron.  and where (at this present) is the little Church of 〈◊〉 Denys du Pas: so named by the vulgar ignorant, but it is truly called Sanctus Dionysius de Passione.  
The first Church was (the second time) rebuilded by King Childebert, first of the name (Son to great Clovis) by the name of The most holy Trinity of Paradise. 〈◊〉 the second building it was enriched with great Pillars of Marble: 
Splendida marmoreis attollitur aula columnis,  
Et quia pura manet, gratia maior inest.   
So saith Fortunatus, Bishop of Poitiers, who describeth (in Verse) all the particularities of this Mother Church, which he preferreth (by good right) with the Temple built by Solomon.  
Si Salomoniaci memoretur machina Templi,  
Arte licet par sit, pulchrior ista fide.  

Translation of the Bishops See to the Isle of Paris.  And speaking of the translation of the Bishop's Seat, from Nostre Dame d● Champs, into the Isle of Paris, and of the devotion of the great Prince Childeb● who is the first of our eight and twenty Kings, to be seen on the front of 〈◊〉 great Church (Clovis his Father is only alone without the Church, on the North side) he saith 
Hac pius egregio Rex Childebertus amore  
Donna suo populo non moritura dedit.   
It is held by tradition, that the Pictures of this King Childebert, 
The pictures of King Clovis and his Son Chaldebert.  and of Clovis his ●ather, which yet are to be seen on the top of the Meridional portal (under which is the Image of S. marcel) on both sides of the Virgin Mary, before whom cloviss standing upright, presenteth his Son Childebert on his knees, the Virgin ●ting, with her Son on her lap, after the ancient manner (as she is depicted at ●ostre Dame des Champs) accosted with two Angels: It urgeth belief, that Great ●lovis had (in his life time) begun the building, and that it was ended by his Son ●hildebert.  
The first Church, having been dedicated in honour of the most blessed Trinity; 
The mystery of the Trinity taught to the Parisians by S. Denys.  ●he ineffable mystery whereof had been instructed to the Parisians by the great S. De●is. The second was (by Childebert) dedicated to the Sacred Virgin, S. Stephen, and ●. Denys. And from that time, it had the name of Saint Mary's Church, vulgarly ●lled of our Lady; under whose protection and assured safeguard, the Parisians●henceforward ●henceforward) committed their City, as it is observed by Abbo, in his first Book ●f the Siege of Paris by the Normans.  Vrbs in honore micat celsae sacrata Mariae. 
And from thence it proceeded, that Our Lady day in August, is in the City of Paris, solemn Festival day; when, on the morrow following, the Sheriffs & Provost des Merchants (instituted by the great King Clovis) are elected in Scrutiny, by plurality ●f voices among the Bourgesses of Paris.  
The Church built by Childebert held firm footing, until the declining of Charle●aignes' Children; but than it was long time without any repairing, by reason of the ●ncivile wars, and troubles in the Realm of France.  
Devout King Robert, keeping his Court and ordinary abiding at Paris, and at S. Martin des Champs; rebuilded most part of the Churches in Paris, and elsewhere: 
Robert the Devout a famous reedifier of Churches in diverse places.  ●t Paris, the Churches of S. Nicholas des Champs, and Nostre Dame des Champs. At orleans, the Churches of Nostre Dame de bonnes Nowelles, and the Abbey of S. Again. At Poitiers, S. Hilary: S. Legier in Yueline, that is to say, in the Forest of Paris, ●alled Aquilina Silua. S. Marry at Vitry, and the Castle of the said place. At Estampes, ●he Church of Nostre Dame, and the Castle. At Senlis, the Church of S. Rieull. At boissy, the Church of Nostre Dame. At Autun, S. Cassin, and other Oratories in di●erss places of the Kingdom.  
The Church of Nostre Dame des Champs at Paris, was rebuilded by the said King ●obert, in the same estate and manner, as at this present is to be seen, the foundation ●udged to be entire and sound, when the Carmeline Sisters, or Nuns were there established. On the top and pinnacle before the said Church, is yet to be seen the I●age of the Archangel S. Michael, the tutelary Angel and Guardian of the most Christian Monarchy of France, ensculpted after the antique form, holding a Balance in the one hand, and a Cross in the other; on his Head, and top of his Wings, are fixed and cramponned strong Pikes of Iron, to keep the Birds from searching thereon. The ignorant vulgar conceived in their opinion, that this was 〈◊〉 Crown of Ears of Corn, and thought it to be the Idol of the Goddess Ceres, a ●atter wherein they are much deceived: for Isis and Ceres being but one and the ●ame thing, her Temple was at S. Ceour, and S. German des Prez. The pagan cove●ed the heads of their Idol Priapus, their Hermes or Mercury (planted at the ends or quarter's, as well of Fields, as in Towns & Bourroughes, as Guards of Gardens, and beautifying the ways) with Roundels of Wood, or of white Latin, because Birds should not soil their Visages. Hereof there are infinite passages in good Poets.  
In me veniant mictum atque cacatum,  
Quidquid Coruorum est.  
And elsewhere.  
Merdisque coinquiner albis.  
Coruorum.  
Those Rondels were named by the Greeks, as we find 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Aristophanes in Auibus. Wherefore the Painters and Carvers do fond deceive themselves in placing those Rondels (which in gross ignorance they term Diadems) on the heads of Saints, as well raised, as in flat painting; applying (very absurdly) profane things to sacred.  
As for the Mother Church of Paris, King Robert making his residing at Paris, as his Predecessors had done, Eudes, Robert, Hugh the great Abbot, and Hugh Capet his Father, all inscoffed Counts of Paris: caused it to be wholly new builded, and his will was accomplished, as now you see it at this present.  
In elder time, and when it was built by King Childebert; it was more advanced towards the point of the Isle, so that the Choir and high Altar thereof, was in the same place, where at this present is the Church of Saint Denys du Pas, and the entrance of the Church was then, where now is the great Gate of the Cloister, but yet further inward; and the Bishop's house was at S. Landry, and the Hostel des Vrsins.  

The Counts of Paris succeeded the Roman Provosts  Now, concerning the house belonging to the Counts of Paris (who succeeded after the Roman Provosts, for government of justice and Arms) it was, where at this instant is the Hospital; the circuit contained from the old Bishopric, where at this present are the Bishoprickes Stables, joining to the Vestry or Treasury, which is now the Bishopric; cutting through the body of the Church of Nostre Dame, and returning along the North side thereof, from the Churches of S. Christopher, and S. Genevi●fue des Ardents, so far as to the end of the lesser Bridge, where is the portal of the Hospital, rebuilded by the Cardinal Du Prat, in the time of King Frances the first.  

The gift of Archambauld Count of Paris.  Archambauld, Count of Paris, and More of the Palace of France, under the declining of the descendants of Clovis, slain by Ebroin the cruel, More of the Palace to Thierry; gave the said Counts house of Paris, with all the extendure thereof, and S. Christopher's Chapel, which he caused to be builded for the place of his burial, with his Village De Chresteill on Marne, about three Leagues from Paris, to the Chapter of the Church of Paris. The words of the said donation by Archambauld, Count and More of the Palace of Paris, under Clovis, second of the name, are set down thus. Ercembaldus dedit Ecelesiae Sanctae Mariae d●mum suam, cum Cappella sua de Sancto Christopher, & villam suam de Christolio super Matronam, ita tamen ut in dicta sua Cappella de sancto Christopher nullus inhumaret●r nisi sit de linea, & Familia sua.  
By means of this donation, the Foundations of this Mother Church, Mauris Ecclesiae, were by the said Robert laid further on this side, to the end, of being nearer to the great Bridge of Paris, where heretofore (according to the testimony of S. Gregory of Tours, in his History of France, and namely, in the time of Saint jews (as saith the Lord of joinuille in his life) dwelled the Merchants of Silks, or Mercers, Goldsmiths, jewellers, and Money-Bankers of Paris.  
The said Foundations were continued by the descendants aed successors of Robert: to wit, his eldest Son Henry, first of the name: Philip the first: jews le Gras, sixt of the name: jews the Pious, termed the younger, seaventh of the name, and Philip Augustus, called the Conqueror, and God's gift, second of the name, 
The figure of Philip Augustus and 28. Kings.  under whose Reign it was finished: the Histories and figures (both within and without the work) only excepted. The Picture of the said Augustus, under whom the Church was completed, is the last of the twenty eight Kings his Predecessors, which are to be seen on the forefront of that admirable and sumptuous building.  
The descendants of Clovis, residing at Paris, their partition; dwelled at the Palace of S. Genevifue du Mont; afterward at the Lowre, built on the bank of Seine by Childebert, first founder of S. German des Prez (where he lieth with his wife Vltrogotha) and of S. German de l'Auxerrois, Churches founded under the name of the Martyr Saint Vincent.  
Lendegisilus, Son and Successor to the honours of his Father Archambauld, 
Archambaulde son and successor to Lendegisilus.  ●aire of the Palace, and Count of Paris; caused the dwelling for the Counts of ●he Palace to be erected, at the other point of the Isle and City of Paris. A building whereof we have seen the foundation, at the end of the King's Garden; but ●ow the end of the Daulphines Palace.  
The Counts that descended of Robert le Fort, made there their hostel, and the descendants of King Robert enlarged or increased it. But jews Hutin, tenth of ●he name, under the conduct of the Intendant General, for the Finances or Revenues of France, named Enguerran de Marigny, Count of Longue-Ville, 
Engueran de Marigny, Count of Longueuille.  caused it to be 〈◊〉 builded, as you see it at this present: except the holy Chapel, the Green Cham●er, where the Chancery is, and that of the Audience De la Tournelle, built by the ●ood King S. jews. And at all times, the Church of S. Bartholomew was the Orato●e for the Countess of Paris, and Parish Church of our Kings.  
Robert the Devout, 
A Chapel erected by Robert the Devout.  in the same place where this admirable building of the holy Chapel is, caused an Oratory to be builded (for the benefit of him and his Dome●ickeses) called (at this present) the lower Chapel, dedicated to the Virgin Mary, ●nder the name of Nostre Dame, or Saint Mary of the Star: because he called the wirgine Mary, Stellam Regni sui: having ordinarily in his mouth these two Verses, ●f his own composition.  
Alma Redemptoris genitrix, Mundique salutis  
Stella maris fulgens, cunctis praeclarior astris.  
And as he was one of the most excellent Latin Poets in his time; so, 
King Robert an excellent Latin Poet.  in honour ●f the same Virgin, he composed the Antiphonalles or Anthems, and their Answers, which the Church of Paris, and those in his Diocese, sung on the day of the Nativity of our Lady, the eight of September. A feast day not instituted by Pope innocent the fourth, in the year of Grace 1250, as is ignorantly written by Platina, ●n the life of the same Pope: but celebrated from the beginning of the World (and ●amely by our wise Druids) as is learnedly observed by the Author of Fascicu●us Temporum. For solemnity of this Feast, he made these following Antipho●alleses.  

I  
Solemn justitiae, Regem Paritura supremum  
Stella Maria maris hodie processit ad ortum;  
Cernere divinum lumen gaudete fideles.   

II  
Stirps jesse Virgam produxit, Virgaque florem,  
Et super hunc florem requiescit Spiritus almus:  
Virgo Dei genitrix virga est, flos Filius eius.   

III  
Ad nutum Domini nostrum Ditantis honorem,  
Sicut Spina Rosam genuit judaea Mariam,  
Vt vitium Virtus operiret, gratia culpam.   
Being go on Pilgrimage to Rome, 
The Pilgrimage of King Robert to Rome.  he presented on the confession of the Prince of the Apostles, the Answers which were sung on the Feast day of Saint Paul, by Cornelius Centurio, in his manner. Fulbert, Bishop of Chartres, and Chancellor of France, maketh mention of this voyage, in his hundred and ninth Epistle.  
Constance his wife, Daughter to William, Count of Arles, a proud and disdainful Lady, (who by her unnatural Ambition, would prefer to the Crown of France, 
Constance, the proud Queen of France.  her youngest son Robert, before the eldest, Monsieur Henry of France, hardly corresponding with the mild and gentle humour of her husband;) entreated him, because he was a singular good Poet, to compose somewhat in her praise. To content her, he made an Hymn in honour of holy Martyrs, and began the same with her name.  OH Constantia Martyrum mirabilis. 

Gracious humility in a King.  This great Prince held it no unworthy thing, or unbeseeming Royall-Maiestie: to sing Psalms and Anthems, among the Priests and Chanters in his Chapel.  
We read of the same King Robert, that marching in person against Landry, Co●● of Nevers, 
King Robert his besiedging the Town of Aualon.  who had entered into the Dukedom of Bourgongne, to possess himself thereof: the King laid his Siege before the Town of Aualon, reputed to be impregnable. He continued there three Months, without any likelihood of taking it by force: but when the good King began to sing Psalms in his Tent, according as he was wont to do; the most part of the Walls of the besieged Town fell down to the earth miraculously. In which manner it was taken, & all the Dukdome of Bourgongne; which the King gave (as a portion) to his second Son Henry, who being crowned King in the City of Rheims (by the death of Hugh the Great his elder Brother) he estated (as inheritance) the said Dukedom of Bourgogne, to his younger Brother Robert; with reservation of Homage, and right of Reversion to the Crown of France, through defect of masle children, issued and borne in lawful marriage.   

The Order of Knighthood instituted by King Robert, in Anno 1022.  

The Order of Knighthood instituted by King Robert, in Anno 1022  Robert putting all his hope in God, by assistance of the sacred Virgin, St●rre of the Sea, the guide and Lantern of his Kingdom: in honour of her, he erected and instituted a new Order of Knighthood, which he would have to be styled and named, The Order of our Lady of the Star.  
This Institution was in the Month of August, the year of Grace, One thousand twenty two; which was two years after the Institution and creation of the Peers of France.  
The Order was composed of thirty Knights, comprehending therein the King of France, as chief and Sovereign Master thereof.  
The said Knights wore Cloaks of white Damask, the Mantelet and lining of light Carnation Damask, and the Cassock or Gonnell of the same. Whereon, upon the left side of the Breast, was embroidered a Star, wrought in pure Gold, with fine rays or pointed beams.  
The great Choler was made of a round Chain of Gold, with three links or chains inter-woven with enameled Roses, inter-changeably white and read.  

The Oath and daily duty of the Knights.  The said Knights stood obliged by Oath, daily to say (in honour of the Virgin Mary) a Corona or Chaplet, composed of five Tennes of Aue Maries, and five P●ter Nosters: as also the Anthemne before remembered, with the Answers, Sicut Spi●a Rosam, and so following to the end of the Anthemne.  
Next, this Prayer composed by himself, according to his own meaning, and for the Kings his Successors, Sovereigns of the said Order of the Star.  

A Prayer of the Kings own making.  Regum Princeps, atque Virtus, cuius nutu Coelum gyrat, Terra perstat, disponunt●r S●cula, Regi Roberto nato stirpe nobilissima, sic domare des Superbos, & Subiectis parcere, Vt hic regnans gloriosus, quondam vivat in Aethere. Amen.  
The Ceremonies of the said Order, began on the day of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary, being the eight day of September, in the said year 1022▪ in the Chapel of his Palace, called Our Lady of the Star, which is the lower Chapel.  
The first men that were honoured with this Order, next unto himself, were his three Sons, as Namely;  
1. Hugh the Great.  
2. Henry, Kings in the life time of their Father.  
3. And Robert, Duke of Bourgongne.  
4. Richard, second of that name, Duke of Normandy, and of Britain.  
5. William, third of the name, called Stuft-headed, Duke of Aquitaine, Count of Awerngne, and also of Poictu.  
6. William the third, Count of Tolosa.  
7. Baldwin with the goodly Beard, fourth of the name, Count of Flanders.  
8. Hebert, the old Count of Troy's.  
9 Odon, Count of Beawais.  
10. Geoffrey Grise Gonnelle, Count of Angiers.  
11. Amauray, Count of Noyon.  
12. And Baldwin of the Isle, Count of Henault, Son to Baldwin with the goodly Beard, Count of Flaunders. I have seen an old Romant, made by a King of Arms, called Brabant, written in the time of Philip de Valois, the Father of Chivalry, wherein the Knights of the said Order of the Star, were set down in order, ●es before hath been related (together with their Blazons of Arms, and Collars, 
Knights of the Star all Peers of France.  who according to the avouching of the said Brabant) were all Peers of France, ordained and created by the said Robert. In number of which Peers, there was neither Bishop nor Archbishop, which giveth us sufficiently to understand, that at the the time of this Institution at the first, the number of Peers was not then reduced to twelve, six of the Church, and six Layicks: as it was under jews the seventh, called the Pious, and younger, at the Sacring of his Son Philip Augustus, God's Gift, as we have already said.  
The said Philip Augustus, 
Philip Augustus crowned King, and made Knight of the Star.  being Sacred King of France in the life time of his Father, and in the Church of Rheimes, on the day of All-Saints, 1179. was made Knight of the Star by the King his Father, at his Coronation at S. Denys in France on Ascension day 1180, he being then aged fourteen years, or little more.  
The same Philip Augustus, in Anno 1200, being in the City of Gournay in Normandy, gave the Order of the Star, and made Knight Arthur, investing him in the Counties of Bretaigne, Anjou, and Poictu; and Regnauld, Count of Bologne, by means of his wife: As we are instructed by Rigordus, Monk of S. Denys in France, Physician and Chronicler to the said Augustus.  
King jews, eight of the name, termed of Mont-Pensier, was after his Sacring in the Church of Rheimes: made Knight also on our Lady day in August 1224.  
His Son and Successor, the good King S. jews, was made Knight likewise of the same Order of the Star, on the day of his Sacring in the Church of Rheimes, the first Sunday in Advent, Anno 1226.  
The same King S. jews, making Knight his Brother Monsieur Robert of France, on the day of Pentecost in june, Anno 1237, at Corbeill: over and above his Appennage, he gave him for every day of his life time, to grace his Order of Knighthood of the Star, twenty pounds Parisian to dispend; A die Militiae.  
In the year 1246, at Mid- August, 
Other Lords honoured with the same Order of the Star. A most royal and sumptuous Feast.  in the Town of Saumur, the same S. jews gave the Order to Monsieur Alphons, his third Brother, Count of Maine and Poictu: to Peter, Count of Bretaigne: as also the Counts of Dreux, and of March. At which Solemnity he held his great State pomp, that is to say, his Court and Table open to all comers, with such Royal magnificence, as never had been seen the like, for the great plenty and abundance of all things, and riches there present; which Feast continued eight days together.  
At the Kings own Table fed the Counts of Poictieres, Bretaigne, Dreux, and De la March, newly made Knights; in Cassocks, Mantellets and Collars of the Order of the Star.  
At an other Table, on the side by the Count of Dreux, sat alone Thiebault, 
Thi●bault first King of Navarte.  first of the name, King of Navarre, and Count Palatine of Brie and Champagne (fift of the name) who was very richly attired in Cloth of Gold, Coat, Cloak, Girdle, the Buckles and Studs all of pure Gold. Before whom waited the Carver or Squire for the mouth, john, Lord de joinuille, Steward (that is to say) Grandee Maistre de Hostel de Champagne.  
Before the King S. jews, waited his two eldest brethren, the Lo●●●, Robert Count of Artois, and Charles, Count of Anjou▪ And the Carver was the good Co●●● of Soisson.  
As Guards to the King's Table, were appointed Messires Imbert de Be●i-●●●, afterward Constable of France: Honorat, Sire de Coucy, and Archambauld de Bou●●●●, c●●led the Great, Father in Law to the King of Navarre.  
Behind these three Noble Barons, attended above thirty Knights, in Casso●● of Cloth of Gold, and to backe them, stood a great number of Ushers of Arms, and of the Hall: who were for the Count of Poitiers; Portant ses Arms bat●●s de Sandail.  
The King was most sumptuous in his garments, as it was a thing wonderful to behold, and would require a tedious time to relate: For never had been seen (so saith the Lord of joinuille) so many Surcoates, Cloaks and other garnishments of Cloth of pure Gold, as he wore, during the time of this Feast.  

Philip le Bell Knight of the Star.  King Philip le Bell, King of France and Navarre, was made Knight of the Star, the day of Mid- August 1284. And on the morrow he espoused Madame jo●●●, Queen of Navarre, and Countess Palatine of Champagne and Brie. The Fea●● endured eight days, the Streets of Paris being richly hung with Tapestries, the Shops shut up, and Tables prepared in every Street, readily furnished for all comers, the neighbours feasting their friends with all joy and gladness.  
In the year 14●8, the Month of August, in the City of Vendosme, King Charles, seventh of the name, instituted Peer of France, Gaston, fift of the name, Infant of Navarre, otherwise called Prince of Viana, Count of Foix, and Lord of Beam, being put in place for the Count of Tolosa, all the Peers there assembled, only he of Bourgongne excepted.  

Prince Gaston made Knight of the Star.  From Vendos●● the Court went to lodge at Tours; where the said Gaston de Navarre was affianced to Madame Magdalene of France, the last daughter to King Charles the seventh, termed the Victorious, and on the morrow following, was made Knight of the Star, with great magnificence.  
To solemnize this Feast of Knighthood, the Count of Foix lodged at S. julian of Tours, where he entertained the King, the Princes and chiefest Lords of his Court, to a most magnificent Feast: which we will describe, according as it is set down in the manuscript Chronicle of Foix.  

The famous and memorable Banquet made b● the Prince Gaston de ●oix.  Prince Gaston made the most triumphant Banquet, that ever had been seen before. In the great haul of Saint julian at Tours, were prepared twelve Tables; each of them containing seven Else in length, and two and an half in breadth.  
At the first Table was seated the King, and the chief Princes of the Blood; as also the Queen, and daughters of France.  
At other Tables were seated other Princes, as well of the Blood, as of strange Provinces, and the principal Lords of France, according to their rank and dignity; as also the Princesses and great Ladies in like manner.  
The Masters d' hostel, were the Count's Gaston de Foix; De Dunois; De la March, and the great Seneschal or Steward of Normandy.  
1. The first Service was made with white Hippocras and Toasts.  
2. The second Service consisted of boiled well fatted Capons, and Gammons of Bacon; 
The Services a● they c●me to the Tables.  accompanied with seven kinds of Broths or Pottages. All these Services were in dishes of Silver, and each Service for the several Tables, had an hundred and forty Silver Dishes.  
3. The third Service was of meats Roasted; yet not any other, but Pheasants, Partridges, Coneys, Peacocks, Bittors, Hearons, Bustardes, Greene-geeses, Woodcocks, Swans, Teals, and all kinds of Fowls of the River, that could be thought on. Beside▪ in this Service was likewise Wild Goats, Hearts or Stags, with all manner of Venisons, and the Service for each Table had an hundred and forty goodly dishes of Silver.  

A 〈◊〉 Castle se●●ed in 〈◊〉 enter●uise  After which Service, twelve men brought in (as an intercourse) a Castle with four goodly Towers at four corners, erected upon a Rock. In the midst of the Castle stood a great Tower, in form of a Donion, which had four Windows, in each whereof was placed a beautiful Lady, richly apparelled. At other four Windows stood four gallant young Boys, singing most sweetly before the Presence. And to speak truly, this intercourse seemed a terrestrial Paradise, for on the tops and pinnacles of the Towers and Donion, where fixed the Escutcheons and Banners of France, richly painted and emblazoned in colours; as also the devices of King Charles the seaventh, and Order of the Star in White and Carnation.  
4. The fourth Service consisted of Foules, as well great, as small, the whole Service being sumptuously guilded: And on every Table were placed an hundred and forty Silver Dishes, according as in all the other Services.  
After this Service was brought in (for an intercourse) the shape of a Beast, 
The second Intercourse a Tiger.  called a Tiger, which (by cunning Art) disgorged Fire from his mouth and nostrils. About his neck was a rich Choler, whereat hung the Arms and devices of the King, very costly and curiously form. This intercourse was carried by six men, each of them having a Mandilion and Bonnet, made after the fashion of Bearne, and they danced before the Lords and Ladies, according to the manner of the Country; which moved much mirth and laughter, and this Intercourse was commended above all the rest, in regard of the new dancing.  
5. The fift Service was of Pies, Tarts, dishes of Cream, Orange-adoes and Citrons confected; each Table being likewise served with an hundred and forty Silver dishes.  
After the said Service, was carried another Intercourse, which was a great Hill, 
The third Intercourse was a great Mountain.  or Mountain, borne by four and twenty men. In the Mountain stood two fair artificial Fountains: From the one flowed (abundantly) Rose-water; and from the other Muske-water, yielding an admirable smell over all the Haule. From diverse quarters and parts of the Mountain, issued forth young living Coneys and sundry kinds of small Birds. And in hollow places of the said Hill, stood four young Lads, and a Damsel, attired like Savages, who came forth at a passage in the Rock, dancing (by good direction) an excellent Morisco, before the assembly.  
This being thus done, Count Gaston caused to be given to the Heralds and Trumpet's, who waited and sounded all the Dinner time, two hundred Crowns of the Sun: beside ten else of Velvet, to the King of Arms of the Order, to make him a Robe.  
6. The sixt Service was of read hippocras, with Wafers of diverse sorts.  
And then came carried (as an other Intercourse) a man mounted on Horseback, 
The fourth Intercourse a man on Horseback.  very artificially form, and attired in Crimson Velvet, but the whole consisting of Goldsmith's work. In the midst was a small Garden, and therein stood a Poet, gathering all kinds of Roses and other Flowers, made of Wax; which he delivered to the Ladies, who made high esteem of such presents.  
7. The seventh Service was of Spiceries and Confections, made in the form of Lions, Swans, Hearts, and such like: and on each of them were the Arms and devices of the King.  
After which was carried a living Peacock in a goodly great Ship. The Peacock carried about his neck, the Arms belonging to the Queen of France, 
The fift Intercourse a Peacock in a Ship  (daughter to the King of Sicily, Duke of Anjou, jews, second of the name, such as are to be seen in the Order of the Crescents, or Half Moons) round about the Ship hung Banderols, containing the Arms of all the Princesses and Ladies of the Court; who were not meanly proud, that the Count had so highly honoured them.  
In the midst of the haul was a Scaffold, whereon were Consorts of singular voices, with all kinds of Instruments.  
After the Banquet, Count Gaston caused to be openly proclaimed, a jouste for all comers, on the eighteenth day of june, than next following, with Articles and conditions, such as are used in jousts and Tournaments.  
This Order of the Star (being intermitted in the time of Philip de Valois, by reason of the Wars and losses of Battles, against the enemies of the Crown) was again set on foot by his Son King john, heir to the misfortunes of his Father. Yet notwithstanding, very valiant and courageous of his person, and one that assuredly maintained his word with all the Princes of Christendom, for so it is avouched by Froisard, after this manner. Albeit Faith were banished from the World; yet nevertheless, it aught to be kept inviolably in the mouth of the Prince; although he cannot be enforced to hold his Word, or had any just occasion to break it.  

Establishing of the Order of the Star by King john.  King john having obtained of Madame Mary of Spain, Countess of Alans●n and D Estampes, and of Charles Count of Alencon her Son, the eight day of june, Anno 1356. the House called S. Ouyn, were to S. Denys in France, sometimes called the Palace of Clichy: He established in that House, the principal Seat for the Order of the Star. And at a Chapter held in the Palace of Chichy, on our Lady day in September 1356. he have the Order of the Star to 


Knights created of the Star by the King.  1. Messieurs Philip of France, Duke of Orleans, his Brother  
2. Charles of France, first Dauphin of Viennois, Duke of Normandy, the eldest Son to King john.  
3. Jews Duke of Anjou.  
4. john Duke of Berry.  
5. Philip Duke of Touraine, his other Sons.  
6. Charles, King of Navarre, Count of Eureuz.  
7. Peter, Duke of Bourbon.  
8. james of Bourbon, Count de la March, these three being Brethren.  
9 Charles of Spain, Count of Alencon.  
10. Arnoul d'Endreghan. Marshals of France.  
11. john of Clermont. Marshals of France.  
12. George, Count of Chargny, great Chamberlain of France.  
13. Charles, Count of Tancaruile.  
14. Gautier de Brenne, Duke of Athens.  
15. john d Artois, Count d Eu.  
16. Charles d' Artois, Count of Longuevile, both Brethren.  
17. john, Viscount de Melan.    

●●. Knights of the Order of the Star.  Being eighteen Knights, comprehending the King, Chief of the Order: the rest of the number were to be made perfect, at other Chapters of the said Order.  
It is a popular error, to say that this Order was instituted by King john or that he changed it to the title of the Virgin Mary, by calling it the bright and clear Star, which appeared to the three Kings of the East, for guiding them to the place, where was borne the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. And that he took for his devise Royal, a Star Crowned, and for Soul thereof; Monstrant Regibus Astra Viam.  

Contradictions concerning the Order of the Star  That he transferred the Ceremony of the said Order, from the eight day of September, to the sixt of januarie, the Feast and solemnity of the Kings. That Charles the fift abolished the Order; whereas others say, that it was Charles the seaventh, who utterly abolished this Order. And not having any means, whereby to recompense those Captains that had done him service, having spent his Revenues: he gave them the Choler of his Order of the Star, which formerly had been the note of honour and excellency, for all the Princes and great Lords of France. But now the communication of this Order, to such mean Gentlemen and Soldiers, become so distasteful; that they hated to wear the Order any longer, and so advertised King Charles the seaventh. Who having assembled the last Chapter thereof at the Palace of Chichy, in the year One thousand four hundred fifty five, in presence of the Knights of the said Order; he took from his neck a Ribbon of black Silk, at the end whereof hung a Star of Gold, and put it about the neck of the Captain, appointed for the night-watch in the City of Paris, called there Chevalier du Guet. Ordaining beside, 
Knight of the Watch for the night time in Paris.  that in following time, none but he should wear the Order of the Star, and that the Cassocks or Mandelions of the Archers, attending on the Knight or Captain of the Watch, as well on Horseback as Foot; should have both on the breasts and backs, a Star of white embroidery, which hath so continued to this day. And according to the King's example, the Princes and Lords left the said Order to the Captain of the Watch. This is (I say) a popular error, which I myself sometime believed for a truth: but reading hath instructed me in the contrary.  
If Charles the fift had abrogated this Order; Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans, his youngest Son, had never worn it. As is to be seen in his Picture (according to the life) at the Celestines of Paris: as we shall further relate, in the Tract concerning The Order of Orleans, called, Of the Porcupine.  
If Charles the seventh had abolished this Order of the Star, in the year 1455. he had not given it to the Prince of Navarre, Gaston de Foix, his Son in Law, in the year 1458. And Porte Bordeille, called at this present S. Marceau, 
The death of King Charles the seventh.  newly builded in the year Four hundred sixty and one (where the said Charles the seventh deceased) should never have carried on the Frontispiece, the Image of the Virgin Mary, on the Pedestal whereof is yet at this present discerned, a Shield Azure, wherein is figured a Star of Gold.  
I have seen some Letters of King Charles the fift, whereby he made Knights of his Order of the Star, Viz. the Lords john de Roche-chovard, and john de Beaumond, very famous houses in Poictou. This john de Beaumond had in the said Province great Seigneuries, by means of his Wife Lucy de Bressuyre. And for john de Roche-chovard, otherwise called (by old titles) De Rupe Cavardi, he was Brother ●o the Viscount de Roche-chovard, which House most nobly beareth for Arms D' Argent trois Viures de Gueules. here you may read the Letters of the said King Charles the fift.  

The Letters Patents of Charles the fift, King of France.  
CHARLES by the Grace of GOD, King of France, To all such as shall see these Our present Letters, Salutations. We make known, that in regard of the good relation, which hath been made unto Us, concerning the Lords john de Roche-chovard, and of john de Beaumond, Gentlemen of our Chamber: 
The Star Royal, or Royal Order of knighthood.  We have this day (in a good and gracious hour, We hope) given and granted, and by these presents, do give and grant, of Our especial Grace and favour, leave, licence, and authority; that henceforward, they may, and at their pleasure, bear La Royal Estoile in all Battles, Tourneys, and Combats, and in all Fields, Places, Feasts, and Companies (as they shall think fit) to carry the same. Given at Paris the fouretenth day of januarie, in the year of Grace, 1376. And of Our Reign, the eleventh.  
Signed by the King. De Scepeaux.   
What Ceremonies were observed in the times of the first Kings of the third Ligne, ●re lively described by joannes Monachus Maioris Monasterij, in the life of Geoffrey, Duke of Normandy, Count of Anjou, Touraine, and of Maine. This Monk of Maire-Monstier, lived under the Reigns of jews le Gros, and jews the younger, Father and Son of one name.  
Foulques▪ King of jerusalem, in right of his second wife, had by his first, a Son named Geoffrey, who married with Madame Mahaulde, or Maulde of Eng●and, daughter to Henry, first of the name, King of England (youngest Son ●o William the Bastard, called the Conqueror, because he Conquered the Kingdom of England) and Madame Mahaulde (that is Mathildis in Latin) Daughter to Macolme, 
Mauld twice married, and to whom.  King of Scotland. This Maulde of England was twice joined in marriage. First, in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred and nine, to the Emperor Henry, fift of the name: who being deceased in the year One thousand one hundred twenty six, Maulde returned into England, and then remarried in the year One thousand one hundred twenty seven, with this Geoffrey (surnamed Planta-Genest, 
A Planter of Broom shrubs.  because he took delight in planting that Shr●b) but by his enemies he was called the Read, in regard his hair was of that colour.  
This Duke of Normandy, and King of England, Henry, first of the name, having assured the marriage of his daughter Maulde (who during her life-time, was surnamed the Empress) would make Knight (according to the Ceremonies the● observed in France) his future Son in Law Geoffrey of Anjou, who as yet was but a mean Gentleman, and whom the Monk of Maire-Monstier, by a Periphrasis of time, nameth ingenuously Nudum Militem. In super ex praecepto Regis Henrici exactum est à Comite Fulcone ut filium suum Nudum Militem ad ipsam imminentem Pentecostem Rotomagum honorificè mitteret, ut ibidem cum coaqu●● suis Arma Suscep●urus Regalibus gaudijs interesset.  

A matter worth the observation.  It was observed for an ancient custom, that young Gentlemen, as namely, the Sons of Princes and great Lords, were never admitted to the Table of their Fathers, if they were not made Knights. As we learn by john, the Deacon of Aquil●ia, in the History of the Lombardes. Apud Longobardos' ea c●nsuetudo est, ut filius Regis cum Pater non prandeat, nisi prius à Rege gentis extern Arma Suscipiat. Such a custom was general to the Germans and the French, as we have noted in the first Book, according to the testimony of Caesar and Tacitus. To this purpose is to be observed, that Princes and great Lords, who were not made Knights; at solemn Feasts, when Kings held full and open Courts: had no honour of sitting with them at the Table, that were Knights. Return we now again to our Knights.  

Geoffrey of Anjou made Knight by king Henry of England, in Anno 11●7.  On the day of Pentecoste, in the said year One thousand one hundred twenty seven, when the King of England should give the Order of Knighthood to his intended Son in Law: the said Geoffrey of Anjou, appeared in person at Roven, accompanied with five Gentlemen and Barons of his own age, to be made Knights with the Son of Foulques their Lord: to wit, jacquelin de Mailly, Robert de S●mblensay, Ard●uin de Saint Marred, Robert de Boloy, and pay de Claire Vaux, attended on by five and twenty Esquires of their age (for each Knight in this Ceremony, aught to have two Esquires, at the lest about his person, and especially to be presented at the Altar) with many Sericants and Officers.  

The ancient manner and custom of making Knights.  On the even of the Feast, the Knights to be made were bathed and washed according to the Ancient custom. And the day being come, the King commanded, that Count Geoffrey and his Assotiates should be brought before him. At coming forth of the Baths, Geoffrey by his Esquires and Chamber-Groomes, had a fine Shirt put on him, and over it a Waistcoat of Crimzen Silk, embroidered with Gold; whereon he had a Surcoat or Cassock of fine Scarlet, all over embroidered with Gold. His Breeches were of the same Stuff, his Stockings of Silk, and his Shoes curiously wrought with small golden Lions. His Companions were likewise clothed with fine Linen and Scarlet, departing so from their Garderobe to come to the Palace. To these young Gentlemen were brought gallant Coursers, and glittering Arms, especially to the Angevin, a good jennet of Spain, so fleet and swift, that his pace equalled the flight of the airy Birds. He was armed with a H●bert, double mailled, and made of such a temper, as it could not be pierced with the steel of a Lance, nor any Darts or Arrows. The Greaves for his legs were likewise of Mail, curiously gilded, and so were his Spurs▪ about his neck hung a Shield, charged with Lions of Gold, and an Helmet on his head, enriched with many precious Stones, and of so sound a temper, that the strokes of the best Sword could not enter it, and then was brought him a Lance of Ashe, the head whereof was forged at Poitiers. To make up the close of his Arming, they delivered him a goodly Sword, brought forth of King Henry's rich Armoury, Damasked and gilded, with diverse Histories engraven thereon, by the industrious cunning of the Master of Master-engravers, in that time, named Galan. The new Knight mounted up bravely on Horseback, without putting any foot in the Stirrup, and the Solemnity lasted seven whole days, in Feasts, Tourneiss, and Mascaradoes. But on the eight day, were performed the Nuptials of the Royal Daughter, with the new created Knight, in the City of Mans. Here follow the words of the Ancient Author.  
Illucescente die altera, Balneorum usus Vti Tyrocinij Suscipiendi Consuetudo Expostulat, paratus est. Comperto Rex à Cubicularijs quod Andegavensis, & qui cum eo venerant, ascendissent de Lavacro, iussit eos ad se vocari. Post corporis ablutionem ascendens De Balneorum Lavacro Comitis Andegavorum generosa proles Goffredus, bysso retorta ad carnem induitur, cyclade auro texta, super vestitur, Chlamide conchilij, & muricis sanguine tincta tegitur, caligis holosericis calciatur, pedes eius s●tularibus in superficie Leunculos aureos habentibus muniuntur. Eius vero Consoda●es qui cum eo militiae suscipiendae munus expectabant, universi bysso & purpurâ in●●evantur.  
Talibus itaque, ut praetaxatum est, ornamentis decoratus Regius gener quasi flos Li●ij candens roseo superfusus rubore, cum illo suo nobili collactaneo comitatu de Secreto Thalami processit in publicum. Adducti sunt Equi, allata sunt Arma, distribuuntur singulis, pro ut opus erat. Andegavensi vero adductus est miri decoris equus Hispa●ensis, qui tantae, ut aiunt, velocitatis erat, ut multae aves in volando eo tardiores essent. ●nduitur Loricâ incomparabili, quae maculis duplicibus in textâ, nullius Lanceae, vel ●aculis cuiuslibet ictibus transforabilis haberetur. Calciatus est caligis ferreiss, ex ma●ulis itidem duplicibus compactis. Calcaribus aureis pedes eius astricti sunt Clypeus Leonculoes Aureos imaginarios habens, collo eius suspenditur. Imposita est capiti eius Cassis multo lapide pretioso relucens, quae talis erat temperaturae, ut nullius ensis acumine incidi, vel falsificari valeret. Allata est ei Hasta Fraxinea, Ferrum Pictavense praetendens. Ad ultimum allata est ei Ensis de thesauro Regio, ab antiquo ibidem fignatus, in quo fabricando Fabrorum superlatiws Galannus multâ operâ, & study desudavit.  
Taliter ergo armatus Tyro noster nows Militiae postmodum futurus, mirâ agilitate, absque stasi gratiâ, in velocitatis Equum prosilijt, &c.    

The Order of the Broome-Floure, in the Cod or Huske: Instituted by the Holy King Saint jews, Ninth of that name; In the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred thirty four.  
CHAP. III The Order of the Broome-Floure in the Husk or Cod.  
THe good King Saint jews (the Mirror and Example of worthy Princes) Instituted two Orders of Knighthood. 
Two Orders of knighthood instituted by King jews.  That of The Broome-Floure in the Cod or Huske, called by some the Broom Huske: And that of The Ship and Double Cuescents, or Halfmoons.  
This worthy King, Son to jews, eight of the name (termed of Mont Pensier) and to Blanch of Castille (a most wise and virtuous Lady, whose reign may well be a pattern, 
The birth of King jews.  not only to the Queens of France, being Widows, but likewise to all Princesses of Christendom) was borne on S. Marks day, being the five and twentieth day of the Month April, in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred and fifteen.  
By decease of King jews, eight of the name his Father which happened on Sunday, in the Octaves of All-Saints, Anno, One thousand two hundred twenty six, 
His young coming to the Crown.  he came to the Crown of France, at the age of eleven or twelve years: and was Sacred and Crowned King the first day of December, in the said year, One thousand two hundred twenty six. All Regencies are perilous, and subject to procure troubles and devisions in the State: but especially that of Women, whose rule and command the French have evermore detested. 
The Regency of Women always hateful to the French.  So Queen Blanch, being ordained Regent, by the last Will and Testament of the King her Husband; perceived in a moment, that the great Lords of France banded themselves against her, under the Standard and conduct of Monsieur Philip of France, Count of Bologne, and prime Prince of the Blood, who pretended right to the Regency, during the minority of the King Saint jews his Nephew. 
The worthy life and wisdom of Queen Blanch.  But the wisdom and holy life of Queen Blanch, calmed all those commotions, won the malcontented Princes, as Thibault, King of Navarre, Count Palatine of Brie and Champagne, and the rest by force of Arms.  
In the eight year of his Reign, of his Age nineteen, and of Grace, One thousand two hundred thirty four, Queen Blanch delivered up the Government of the Kingdom to her Son, 
Queen Blanch resigned her Regency to the King her son.  who the same year sent Gautier, Archbishop of Sens, and john de Neelle, Knight of the Star, as his Ambassadors, to the Count of Provence Raymond Berengarius; to demand in marriage Margaret his eldest daughter, a beautiful and wise Princess, who was brought into France to the King Saint jews, and he espoused her in the City of Sens▪ where the Archbishop of the place Sacred and Crowned her, according to the accustomed manner.  

The Institution of this new Order of Knighthood.  
AT this Sacring and Coronation, were performed many magnificent Triumphs, and for their further enlarging, the King ordained a new Order of Knighthood. For, over and beside that of the Star (which continued in honour to the Reign of King jews the eleventh, who utterly abrogated they, by the Institution of that of Saint Michael, and caused it to be always after worn by the Captain of the Watch;) he instituted the Order of the Broom Flower, which endured in France, until the death of King Charles, fift of the name.  
Broome beareth little green leaves, of very small extent, and the Flower is yellow, 
A description of the Broom  with long Cod or Husks, which flourish in the Spring time, and in Autumn. This Shrub is much affected by the Gascons, who have made a Song thereof, beginning in their gibberish speaking: A la how m'en son avade:  
And at each couplet, a double bearing or reitterating.  
La hlour dou Genest m'agrade,  
La hlour dou Genest.  
The King Saint jews chose this Shrub to be his Emblem, and added thereunto these two words, Exaltat Humiles, 
The great and admirable humility of the holy and religious King.  as holding it for the mark and Symbol of Humility. Which was so great in the person of this holy and devout King, that in going to Saint Denys in France; he followed the Religious men, and the Abbot of that Arch-Monasterie Royal, in their Chapter, and took his place last of the six degrees, even on the lowest that ascended to the Abbatiall Seat. Tam humiliter cum ipsis in Capitulo residebat, quod nec locum Pueri ●oliti sunt sedere, ut de loco Abbatis, & ceterorum Monachorum taceam, sed gradum in●riorem, de sex Gradibus, per quos ad Abbatis Sedem ascenditur, sibi elegerit.  
He would not seat himself in rank among the silly Novices, but a great ●eale lower, and beneath them. So saith William de Nangis, a Monk of the said Ab●ey, in the Life of the same King Saint jews, the sixty six Chapter.  
It was likewise said in his time, 
His exaltation to the Kingdom by his humility.  that God (in his unsearchable providence) had exalted him to the Throne Royal of the French Empire, only for his Humility; instead of his elder, Monsieur Philip of France.  
This great King was remarkable, above all the Princes of his time, in regard of ●is taule and goodly stature, as also his valiancy. The Seneschal of Champagne, john Lord of join-ville, writing his life, and speaking of the day at Massourre in Egypt, ●ith thus.  
Le Roy s'arresta sur un haut Chemin, & fit arrester toute sa Gentleman aussi, & commenca de ●s enhorter, and prier de bien fair. Son Heaume estoit tout dorè, & en sa main tenoit ●e Espec d' Alemagne toute nuë, & vous promets que ie ne veis oncques si bell Homme ●mme il estoit, car il apparoissoit par dessus tous les autres depuis les espaules.  
The King made a stand upon the Highway, and caused all his people to make a stand ●kewise, and beginning to exhort and encourage them; entreated them to perform their ●est behaviour. His Helmet was richly guilded, and in his hand he held a Sword of Allemaigne, wholly naked. And I protest unto you, that I never beheld so goodly a man, a● he was; for he appeared (in taulenesse) above all the rest, even from the shoulders.  
Le mesme Historien en parlant de ladite journee: Soyez certains que celle journee le Roy fit de plus grands faicts d' Arms, que iamais i'aye veu fair en toutes les Batailles ou i● fus onques. Et disoit on apres la Bataille, que si n'eust este sa personne, nous eussions este tous perdus, & morts à celle journee: & ie croy qu'a l heure sa Virtue, & Force luy fust doublee par la grace de Dieu: car il ne se feignoit point de se mettre aux dangers, & perils de la Bataille: & la ou il voyoit ses Gens en detresse, il se venoit frapper parmy pour les secourir, & tant donnoit de coups d Espee, & de Mass, que les Turcs nosoient approcher de luy. Et me compterent un jour le Sire de Courtenay, & Messire jean de Salonay, qu'ils avoient veu que Six Turcs s'estoient addressez au Roy celuy jour, & l'auoient pris a force par le frei● de son Cheval, & l'emmenoient: mais le vertueux Prince voyant le danger ou il estoit s'euertua de tout son powoir, & par grand courage'frappa sur les Turcs qui le tenoient, en manner que luy seul se deliura de leurs mains.  
The same Historian, speaking on further, concerning the same day, saith. Believe it for certain, that the same day, the King performed the very fairest actions of Arms, that ever in my life time I beheld, in all the Battles that I have seen. And it was told me after the Battle, by one of no mean credit, that if himself (I mean the King) had not been there in person, we had been all lost, and slain that day. I am persuaded, that even in the instant hour, his high virtue and strength become redoubled, merely by the grace of God. For he failed not, to thrust himself into the greatest dangers and perils of the Battle, and where he saw his men in any distress, he laid about him lustily, to secure and relieve them, delivering so many valiant strokes, both with his Sword and Battle-Axe, that the Turks durst not adventure to come near him. And it was related to me the same day, by the Lord de Courtnay, and Messire john de Salonay, that they saw six Turks, who addressed themselves against the King that very day, and forceably caught hold on the bridle of his Horse, leading him so away with them. But the virtuous Prince, perceiving in what peril he was; endeavoured to make known his Royal resolution, and merely by admirable courage, so laid upon the Turks which led him; that he delivered himself quite out of their hands.  

Concerning the Choler of the Order, with the Emblazon.  The Choler appointed for this Order of the Broome-Floure, was composed of such Husks or Cod, as naturally do grow on the Broom, wrought and enaminelled to the true shape by Art Entrelassees de Fleurs de Lys d'Or, encloses dedans des Lozanges Chechees (c'est a dire toutes owertes a jour) esmaillees de blanc, enchainees ensemble, & au 〈◊〉 une Croix Florencee d'Or. According to that which is in the King's Chapel, and following the ancient custom.  
The King Saint jews, first of all received the said Order, by the hand of Gautier Archbishop of S●nss, on the Eeven before the Coronation of Queen Margaret of Provence his w●fe.  
Concerning the Knights of this Order, they used to wear Coats or Cassocks of white Damask, with violet Chapperons. The number of them was not fixedly concluded on; but depended only on the will of our Kings, who were heads and Sovereigns of this Order. William de Nangis, Monk of S. Denys in France, observeth in the life of Saint jews, noated under the year One thousand two hundred thirty eight, that he gave the said Order to Monsieur Robert of France, his brother (to whom he gave for Appanage the County of Artois) in the Abbatiall Church of S. Cornille de Compiegne, 
Marriage of the Count of Artois to the Duke of Brabant's daughter.  on the morrow after Marriage of the said Count of ●rtois with Mahauld, daughter to the Duke of Brabant. At this Solemnity assisted all the Nobil●tie of France, as well women as men, two thousand Knights Bannere●ss, with their Sergeants and Varlets on foot, in so great number, that the Emperor Frederick, who had entreated a Parley with King jews, and their meeting appointed at Vaucouleurs, the Marches and Frontiers of France and Lorraine; sailed of coming to the Parley, for fear of the French.  
The same King's Saint jews, assembled the general States of the Kingdom at Paris, in the year One thousand two hundred threescore and seven, the Feast of Pentecoast, and in the Church of Paris; 
An assembly of the Kingdom's general Estates at Paris, for giving the Order.  where he gave the Order of the Broome-Floure, to Monsieur Philip of France, being his eldest Son; to his Nephew Robert, Count of Artois, (Son to Monsieur Robert of France, his Brother, who died at Massourre in Egypt) and to many Barons and great Lords of France. The Solemnity was great, and the Court most magnificent, and the Feast continued eight whole days. Moreover, the Streets of Paris were all hung with Tapestries, the Shops shut up, and Tables readily prepared in the Streets, to banquet all comers, according to the ancient custom. Which is observed by the Monk of S. Denys in France, William de Nangis, in the Life of the said King Saint jews, in these words.  
ANno Domini, M.CC.LXVII. in Pentecoste, Praelatis, & Baronibus fere totius Regni Franciae, Parisius congregatis, Ludovicus Rex Franciae videns filium suum primogenitum Philippum iwenem fortem, & probissimum, atque Robertum Nepotem suum filium ●oberti fratris sui Attrebatensis Comitis, quondam apud Massorram interfecti, eos, cum pluribus alijs, Milites novos Genistellae fecit: ubi tanta fuit laetitiae solemnitas, quod Populus Civitatis Parisiensis ab omni opere vacans, solummodo laetitiae, & exultationi intentus, per Octo dies & amplius Civitate per totum cortinis pannorum varij coloris, & ornamentis pretiosis mirabiliter palliata, cibisque publicis solemnitatem protenderent.  
And thus doth the ignorance of Painters and Carvers make itself manifest, who taking the Image and representation of the said King Saint jews, as well high-raised or embossed, as in flat form of painting, have figured him without any Order on the Cloak over his Royal Mantle. Whereas (indeed) he had two Orders, as namely, that of the Star, and (beneath it) that of the Broome-Floure, which two Orders held in full currencie, until the Reign of King jews the eleventh.  
I have seen and read the Letters, granted by King Charles the fift, Surnamed the Wise, concerning the Order of the Broome-Floure, and by him given to one of his Bedchamber, Messire Geoffrey de Belle-Ville, of a most ancient House in Poictu: Qui portoit Gironne de Gueulles, & de Vaire. Behold here the tenure of those Letters.  

A Copy of the King's Letters Patents.  
CHARLES, by the grace of God, King of France. To all such as shall see and read these our present Letters; Greeting. We make known, that in regard of the good relation, which hath been made unto us, of Geffrey de Belle-Ville, a faithful Gentleman of our Bedchamber, concerning his good and Noble generation: We have (of our especial grace and favour) given and granted to him, that he may, and hath free leave and licence, at all Feasts and Companies, to wear The Choler of the Broome-Floure, without any manner of check or reprehension. Given at Tours under our Seal, the sixt day of july, in the year One thousand three hundred and eighteen; and of our Reign the foureteenth.   
At the entrance of Queen Isabella of Bavaria into Saint Denys in France, the year One thousand three hundred fourscore and nine; to the same place also came the Queen of Sicily, Mary de Blois, Widow to Monsieur jews of France, King of Sicily, first of the name. There she presented her two Sons, jews, second of the name, King of Sicily, and Charles, Prince of Tarentum, to King Charles the sixt; who made them Knights of the Star, and of the Broome-Floure, with great magnificence and solemnity, in a most ample Assembly; because they were Cousins to the King, and very goodly Princes, so saith the Chronicle of Monsieur john of France, Duke of Berry.  

Le Viel des Montaignes a tyrannous king of the Arsacides and Beduins.  William de Nangis, observeth in the life of the same Saint jews, that one teeming himself Le Viel des Montaignes, King of the Arsacides and Beduins, abiding on the Confines and Frontiers of Antioch and Damas', in Castles which were impregnable, seated on the tops of Mountains; sent certain of his Assassins or murderers into France, to massacre and kill the said Saint jews. This Tyrant, who commanded over forty thousand men, made himself greatly feared, both of Christians and Sarrazens, because he nourished, and gave education in strong Castles and places, 
Scholars trained up in a most devilish Doctrine.  to Children of the Country under his obedience, who were instructed in most horrid and abominable maxims (renewed in France within forty or fifty years of these times, for the kill and murdering of our Kings) and that they merited the joys and glory of Paradise; if they shown themselves readily obedient, to a blindfolded duty which this Prince commanded them, to murder such Kings and Princes as he would have them, and in the places where he appointed, be it in any Kingdom whatsoever.  
Such as died in those enterprises, were adored by the people of the Country, and reputed to be Angels: as a new kind of Doctrine, authorised, maintained, and practised at this day, subborning Subjects, to murder Kings and Princes of the Land, and afterward, to Canonize those murdering Assassins and Ravillacks, among the blessed number of Martyrs.  
Quosdam Pueros de terra sua faciebat in Palatijs educare, et ibi addiscebant Idiomat●, & docebantur Dominum suum super omnia timere, eique usque ad Mortem obedire, ut sic possent ad gaudia Paradisi pervenire. Quisquis in obedientia moriebatur, à gentibus terrae pro Angelo colebatur, so saith Nangis.  
God the preserver of Kings and Monarches, altered the heart of this Viell des Montaignes, who repenting, that he had projected the death of the said King Saint jews: sent him new. Arsacides in all diligence, to advertise him for care of himself, because there were Gallants come to his Court, that verily purposed to murder him.  

King jews his Guard of an hundred Gentlemen.  Saint jews amazed at these strange tidings; according to the advice of his Council, took for the Guarding of his person, an hundred Gentlemen, well qualified; and of Noble extraction, bearing the title of Escuyers des Corpse, and in the language then used, called De Serients Lie Roys.  
Each of the said Sergeants wore a long Cassock, and white sleeveless jacket, reaching down so low as beneath his knees, embroidered and thickly spread with Butterflies of silver embossed, and both before and behind was likewise embroidered the Shrubs of the Broome-Flowre, wi●h a Hand above, as descending out of Heaven, holding a Crown, and for the expression of the devise, there were three Rolls plaited with these words, Deus Exaltat Humiles.  

Original of the Kings hundred Gentlemen.  They carried Battleaxes of Copper, so saith Nangis. Rex salubri consilio usus, corpus suum Per Homines Nobiles Cupreas clavas assidué deportantes, fecit diligentissimè custodiri. From thence, some have derived the source and first Original, of the hundred Gentlemen of the King's house; and others, that of the Scottish Guard.  
The hundred Gentlemen of the King's house, heretofore carried nothing but Battleaxes, of such shape and fashion, as is seen engraven on many Tombs, which are in the Church, and at the Cloister of Saint Katherine, du Val des Escoliers à Paris, and elsewhere. In following time, over and beside the said Battle-Axe; they carried Lemot Bec de Corbin. And heretofore, at their innterment, (with their other Arms) was carried before the body, the Battaile-Axe, and the Bec de Corbin: And on their Tombs, the same Arms were engraven En Saultour, beneath the Escutcheons of their own Arms.  

Guards to the Predecessors of S. jews.  Nor doth this so altar the case, but that our Kings, of the first, second, and third Ligne, Predecessors of S. jews, had in like manner their ordinary Guards. For S. Gregory of Tours, in diverse and sundry places of his History of France, doth there avouch unto us the contrary. And namely, speaking of the King of Orleans, Saint Gonthran, in his History of France.  
King Philip Augustus, called the Conqueror, had some fears and affrights, as well as Saint jews his youngest son. For the great Chronicle of S. Denys in France reporteth, that the said Augustus being on a day at Pont-Oise; news were brought him from parts beyond the Seas, beside Letters sent from some of his friends, containing, that Le Vieil de la Montaigne had sent two Arsacides into France, at the request, or rather command of King Richard of England. For he had newly slain the marquis, who was a Noble and puissant Knight in Arms, and governed both providently and virtuously his Land, before the coming of the two Kings. At these news the King become much moved and troubled, so that presently he departed from Point-Oise, and thenceforward was very curious and careful, for safe-guarding of his body, because his heart was greatly dismayed at these tidings. And in regard his fear and doubt increased daily more and more, he was counselled by his familiar friends, what he should do in this case. 
What ensued on the great fear and dismay of King jews.  By their advice, he sent to Le Vieil de la Montaigne, who was King of the Arsacides, to have more plain and certain information. And while the Messengers were go about the business: He established Serients, who always carried great Battleaxes of Copper before him, as Guards to his Body; and in the night time they watched by him, some after other, and so distinguished the several hours of the night.  
This is that which Rigordus hath observed, in the life of the said King Philip Augustus, under the year One thousand one hundred fourscore and twelve. Allatae sunt Philippo Regi apud Pontisarum literae de transmarinis partibus, quod ad suggestionem, & mandatum Regis Richardi Angliae mittebantur Arsacidae ad Philippum Regem Interficiendum. Interfecerunt enim eo tempore Marchisum Regis consanguineum. (This is understood of Conrard, marquis of Montferrat, Prince of Tyre, and King of jerusalem, by means of his wife, murdered by two Arsacides, by conspiracy of the Templars, envious against the valiancy of this Prince, who was the scourge of the Sarrazins) in transmarinis partibus Virum in armis strenuum, qui viribus suis, & potentia Terram Sanctam, antequam Reges illi illuc venirent, mira, strenuitate regebat. Rex vero Philippus auditis literis, ira inflammatus, statim ab eodem castro recessit, & plurimum sollicitus multis dicbus permansit. Et quia animus ipsius Regis pro huiusmodi rumoribus multum turbabatur, & sollicitudo magis, ac magis crescebat in dies, habito cum familiaribus, consilio misit Nuntios suos ad Vetulum Arsacidarum Regem, ut per ipsum rei veritatem diligentius, & plenius cognosceret.  
Interim tamen instituit Rex ad maiorem cautelum Custodes Corporis sui, Clavas Aereas semper in manibus portantes, & per totam noctem alternatim circa eum vigilantes.    

The Order of the Ship, called; Of beyond the Seas: And of the double Crescents or half Moons: Instituted by the King Saint LEWS, in the year of Grace One thousand two hundred threescore and nine.  
The Order of the Ship, &c.  
HE that was the first among men, disdaining the fury of the Winds, drying up wholly the Desert Lybia, 
Concerning the first inventor of Navigation.  evermore counterbanded, opposite and contrary to his Brethren the Winds of the North, North-North-East, and North-East; who without apprehending the Raynie sweltie heats, and tempestuous Winds of the South, adventured himself on the inconstant billows of the raging Seas, choosing a Bark or Vessel of Wood, containing the estimate of three or four fingers in thickness, to serve as a judge and arbitrator of his Life; Without all question to the contrary, was endued with an invincible courage, and his heart so armed, as with a triple Breastplate of Brass. Be it, that he was thereto incited, to tame the furious Lion the Ocean, thorough avarice and desire, to enrich himself with strange spoils; or by ambition, to conquer new Provinces, and command over them; or else by a desire truly generous, deserving to have a well seated soul, to know and understand the wonders of the world.  
Illi robur, & as triplex  
Circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci  
Commisit Pelago ratem  
Primus: nec timuit praecipitem Africum  
Decertantem Aquilonibus:  
Nec tristeis Hyadas, nec rabiem Noti.  
Very excellently said the Lyrique Poet, in the first of his Verses.  

The reason of King jews his two voyages into the East.  Ambition, for conquering new Provinces, nor desire to enrich himself with Gold, and the precious Stones of Mexico and Peru, or the Spiceries in the Isles of Sonda; had any power to instigate the good King Saint jews, for making his passage into the East two several times. But it was the only desire of God's glory, advancement of the Catholic Faith; and the conversion, or extirpation of people, that were Infidels and miscreants.  

Of the Kings of the first and second lign in their voyages.  The Kings of the first and second Ligne, did make diverse voyages into Germany, Italy and Spain, as well to win conquests there, as to fight against their enemies. But there was not one of them, that attempted to pass over the Seas, for to plant there the Faith of jesus Christ. Under the third Ligne, the Seas served as Galleries and ordinary walks, for the Princes and great Lords of France, even into Palestine and A●gypt, to un-nestle the Sarrazins; yea, and into Thrace, to chastise the Graecian Emperors for their perfidy and disloyalty, on behalf of the Christians that were Latins.  

The third lign exceeded both the other in length of reign  And like as our Kings of the third Ligne, did surpass the two other in devotion and Piety, even so did their Reigns continued much longer, than the first and second together. In regard, that long life is promised as a recompense to such, as honour our Mother the Catholic and apostolic Church (out of which there is not any to be saved) defending and protecting her from her enemies.  
Under the Reign of Philip, first of the name, was made that famous enterprise, for Conquest of the Holy-Land; whereto the Kingdom of France (alone) furnished and contributed more Princes, Noblemen, and worthy Warriors, than all the rest of Europe together. In like manner, it had the honour (fare above all Nations else, for giving Kings to the holy City of jerusalem; yea, Princes to the best Cities in the Lands of Idumea, Armenia and in Cyprus, and Emperors to Constantinople.  

The Kings of France voyagers to the Holy-Land  The Kings, jews the seaventh, termed the younger (in regard of the difference between him and jews le Gros his Father) otherwise called the Pitiful; Philip Augustus his Son, termed the Conqueror, and Gods-Gift; and his youngest Son Saint jews (the subject of this discourse) made the voyage in person over the Seas, with most part of the Princes of their Blood, and S. jews two several times.  

The first voyage of King jews to Egypt and Palestine.  His first voyage into Egypt, and into Palestine, was in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred forty and eight. After he had set down his firm resolution to do it; all the remainder of his life (which was two and twenty years) he clothed himself more mean and simply, than all the rest of his Court. For he would not wear any costly or sumptuous garments; neither would he wear Furs of Minever or Gray, nor Scarlet cloth, or Stirroppes or Spurs guilded. His garments were of Camel's hair of Persia, being of Watchet or Blew-Celestiall-colour, and they were furred with the skins of Garintes, and the legs of Hares, so saith the Lord of joinuille in his Life. He made no more use of Greene, Read or fine Murrey or Violet, nor exquisite Furs, as the Ermine and Letice. His Spurs, the Bridles of his Horses, and his Stirrups were plain white, or a water-colour, without any guilding or embroidery. Ab illo tempore quo ●iter transmarinum arripuit, nunquam indutus est, Squaleto, vel panno viridi, seu Bru●eta; nec pellibus varijs, sed veste nigri coloris, vel Camelini Persei. Similiter ex tunc nunquam uti voluit calcaribus vel fraenis, nisi omnino albis & ferreiss absque aliqua aura●ura, nec cellis ad equitandum nisi albis, sine omni pictura: These are the words of William de Nangis, Monk of S. Denys in France, writing his Life.  
In those times the Kings of France had not any Port of the Sea belonging to them, where they might take Shipping for long Voyages, 
The Kings of England Dukes of Guyenne & Normandy.  and the Havens to remain in their own power: For the Kings of England (being Dukes of Guyenne and Normandy, under the homage of France) possessed all the Ports of the Ocean Sea, from Boione, so fare as into Piccardie, which the Counts of Vermandois held, and the Counts of Flanders the rest of the Sea. The Counts of Provence and Tolosa, had in Languedocke and Provence, the Ports of the Mediterranean Sea (which is the very shortest cut for passage into the Levant Sea) under their subjection. So that Saint jews was constrained at his first voyage, to borrow of the Count of Provence his Brother, the Port of Marseilles, from whence he launched forth his Army (which consisted of two and thirty thousand men) the five and twentieth day of August, in the year One thousand two hundred forty and eight, shaping his course for Cyprus, where he arrived in the Month of September following.  
William of Nangis, in the life of the same Saint jews, more at large declareth, that he did set forth from the Port of Aiguemortes; Tandem Rex ad Portum Aquarum Mortuarum veniens die Martis in Crastino beati Bartholomaei Apostoli navem cum suis intravit. In which passage he hath failed. For I have learned in the Town of Aiguesmortes, that the Port thereof was not finished, till the year One thousand two hundred fifty two, a year after the death of the last Raymond, Count of Tolosa, who is said to decease in the year One thousand two hundred forty nine. And Matthew Paris, who wrote his History of England at the same time, and died when the same S jews did, observeth notably; that the said King disanchored from Marseilles, and not from Aiguesmortes. Rex igitur Francorum vale dicto Papae (Innocent the fourth, who then held a general Council at Lions, against the Emperor Frederick) & accepta ab eo remissione peccatorum post factam cum morosa deliberatione confessionem, cum Papali benedictione recedens à Lugduno, versus Marsiliam Lora direxit, & Vexilla. And a little lower.  
Progrediensque Christianissimus Rex Francorum multa maiora apud Marsiliam (his Army had been greatly injuried in avignon, and so was much more at Marseilles, saith this Author, who noateth all the several particularities, whereof Nangis speaketh nothing t●leravit detrimenta, ita ut Francorum Primates provocati, nisi discre●a, ac sancta Regis modestia retardarentur, istam Civitatem cum magna instantia, & indignatione obsedissent.  
When jews the seaventh undertook the Voyage beyond the Seas, 
The journey of King jews the seaventh to jerusalem.  which pro●ed fruitless and unprofitable, by the disloyalty of Emanuel Emperor of Greece, happening in the year of Grace One thousand one hundred forty seven, the second week after Pentecoast. He made the said Voyage by Land, traversing with his Army the Countries of Bavaria, the higher and lower Austria, Hungaria, Bulgaria, and both the Thrace's, arriving at Constantinople; from whence they passed the strait of Galipolis, otherwise called the Arm of Saint George, as also Bithynia, which is the first Province of Asia, pitching their Camp at Chalcedon, from whence at length they marched to jerusalem, and thence to the Siege at Damas', as we shall (by God's assistance) declare in the ninth Book.  
The return of the said King jews the seaventh, was by Sea; 
The King's return by Sea.  having hired Ships for passage of the Genewayes and Pisanes, and taken for his Guide George, Lieutenant ●o Roger, King of Sicily.  
Philip Augustus, his only Son, made his voyage of the Holy-Land, in the year of Grace One thousand one hundred fourscore and ten, at the Feast of Saint john Baptist: and from Vezelay in Bourgongne, he set on towards Italy, to ta●● Shipping at Geneway. Naves, & ea quae erant victui necessaria, cum Armament●● diligentissime parari fecerat, januam venit. All the Fleet was governed by the ●●newayes, with whom he must of necessity serve himself, because he disanchored from their Port. And as for the King of England, Richard, he had made his punishments at Marseilles; in regard he had not any Port on the Mediterranean Sea, which was under his obedience, So saith Matthew Paris, the Monk of Saint Albans in England. Duo Reges, Francorum videlicet, & Anglorum convenerunt ap●● Vizeliacum, ubi corpus beatae Mariae Magdalenae requiescit, in octavis Sancti joannis Baptistae. Deinde ●eges venerunt ad Lugdunum ad Rhodanum, postea divisi sunt ab invicem, Vnde Rex Francorum versus Genuensem Civitatem iter arripuit; & Rex Anglorum versus Massiliam. In this Voyage, our Augustus, as well as King Richard of England, was constrained to be at the mercy of the Genewayes and Provencials, enured to sailing continually on the Adriatic Sea.  

The return of King Philip Augustus back again.  At his return, Philip Augustus made use of the Genewayes service, for landing in Apulia. Ventis, & Mari se commisit, cum tribus tantum Galeis, quas Rufus de Volta ●●nuensis ei paraverat ad partem Apuliae, Deo volente transuectus est. Vbi recuperatâ qu●●tulacunque sanitate, quamuis debilis cum paucis iter arripuit, & transitum faciens per Romanam Civitatem, visitatis Apostolorum liminibus, & acceptâ benedictione à Roman Pontifice Celestino, in Franciam redijt, ciraa Nativitatem Domini, quam apud F●nte● Eblaudi (Fontaine-●laud) celebravit.  

Concerning the Conquest of Constantinople by the French Barons  In that memorable enterprise of the Conquest of Constantinople, made in the time of Philip Augustus, in the year of Grace One thousand two hundred and one, by the Barons of France; Bauldwine Count of Flanders; jews, Count of Blois; Stephen, Count of Perche; the marquis of Montferrat, and other great Lords, named in the History of that voyage, described by Geoffrey de Ville Harduin, Martial of Champagne. The said Barons were constrained, to go and Ship themselves at Venice, and to pay the Venetians for their passage to Constantinople; which they conquered from the Greeks. It was not then known in France, what benefit redounded by Ports and Marine provisions; because our Monarches, contenting themselves with their own demeans, and having no enemies of strangers to meddle withal had nothing to do upon the Seas.  
Yet we learn by Rigordus, in the life of Philip Augustus, that that great Prince having resolved to conquer England, from King john without Land, his mortal enemy, in the year of Grace One thousand two hundred and thirteen, prepared a Fleet of a thousand and seven hundred Ships. But this Fleet was commanded and governed by the wadged Genewayes And that for Monsieur jews of France his Son, elected King of England; was ruled by an English Pirate, Sir named the Monk, according as we have declared in the former Book.  

Enguerrand de Ba●lleu●●, first Admiral of France.  And the first Admiral of France, or that ever had been there by title of Office● was Enguerrand de Bailleul, whom Feron in the Catalogue of the Admirals of France, maketh Lord of Coucy, of Oizy, Montmirell, Marle, La Fere, and other Seignuries; which were fall'n to the Royal House of Bourbon, to the King of Na●re Anthony, first of the name, Grandfather to King jews the thirteenth. He was created by Philip le Hardy, Son and Successor in the Kingdom of France to Saint jews, in the year One thousand two hundred fourscore and four, to command the Fleet, provided by the said King Philip, for the Conquest of Cathalogue, Roussilli●n and Cerdaignia, from King Peter of Arragon; as we are instructed by William de Nangis, who wrote the Life of the said Saint jews. Ibidem captus fuit d● Arragonijs Classis Amiralius Ingerrannus de Baillolio Miles Egregius, & alius quidam in armis Arenuissimus Aubertus de Longua-valle interfectus, qui supra Arragones' ulterius quam debuit pertransivit. Istum Aubertum, ut tradunt aliqui, cum p●t●isset eidem in instanti succurrisse, occidere permisit joannes de Hardi-Curiâ Franciae Marescallus. Return we to Saint jews.  
His first voyage beyond the Seas into Egypt, was (as we have said) in the year of Grace One thousand two hundred forty and eight, and not having any Port or Haven on the Adriaticke Sea in his power, that is to say, in the Provinces of Languedocke or Provence; he was compelled to borrow of the Count of Provence, that of Marseilles. From whence he set forward with his Army, which consisted of two and thirty thousand men, the five and twentieth day of August, the year aforesaid.  
At his second Voyage, 
The Haven of Aiguesmortes made by the King S. jews.  he would be no more be beholding to another's courtesy, but the Province of Languedocke being reunited to the Crown, by decease of jane, the last Countess of Tolosa: Saint jews caused to be builded the Town of Aiguesmortes, ingirting and entowring it with very strong Walls, with a goodly Port and large Haven, for the receipt of Shipping, which (to this day) called by his name, La Grau Lovis. And it was from this Port of Aiguesmortes, that S. jews set to Sea, for sailing into Africa, with an Army of men, being forty thousand in number, on Tuesday after the Feast of the Prince of the Apostles, in the year of Grace, 
A new Order of Knighthood instituted by King jews.  One thousand two hundred threescore and nine.  
It is not unknown, that this false Prophet began to appear, at the time of the Emperor Heraclius, in the year of Grace, six hundred twenty three. But when he published his detestable Law, intermixed with Christianity, judaisme and Paganism, was in the year six hundred twenty & four, some say one. And then he would have his false and detestable doctrine to be received and embraced, by blood, murder and slaughter of such as refused to allow it.  
He ordained, that the years of his Egire, that is to say, 
Ordenances devised & appointed by Mahomet.  Of his coming for●hin Arms, should be governed and accounted by the courses of the Moon: That the Months of them also should be Lunary: That his Armies, Squadrons & Battalions should br ordered, ranged and disposed in a Lunary form, and of a Crescent. And that his Successors should carry for their Arms (as he had done) the Crescent and half Moon. Which Orders have been carefully kept by the Grand Signior of the Turks, the Othomans; who in their Standards and Banners bear the said Crescent.  
Nor was this the cause concerning the City of Constantinople (which the Turks in their language call CZARIGRADE and STAMBOUL, that is to say, 
How the Turks do call Constantinople in their Language.  The Royal City, conquered from the last Constantine by Mahomet, second of the name, King of Turks, on tuesday the seven and twentieth day of May, in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred fifty and three) that the Great Turk carried the said Crescent in Arms, as some have written; and that the puissant City of Constantinople carried for her Arms the Crescent, or half Moon, because it was seated on a Port, made naturally in the form of a Crescent. Like unto the City of Bourdeaux, the chiefest of Guienne: Qui porte d'Or au Lion passant de Gueulles, soustenu de la form de leur hostel deVille d'Argent massonnee de Sable à la Tour de mesme, chargee d'vne Cloche d' Azure, porte d'uvn Pont basty sur une Riviere ondee d'Argent, & d' Azure, au Croissant d' Argent eu poincte, au Chef de France.  
This opinion hath not any appearance of truth, for from the time that Constantine the Great established his Imperial Seat in this new Rome, which he called by his own name: He gave for his Arms the Mettle and Colour of the Roman Empire, as well for the East as West. C'estoit de Gueulles à l'Aigle d'Or esploie à deux Testes. He gave (I say) for Arms to the said City, L'Escu de Gueulles à la Croix d'Or, cantonnee de quatre B. Grecs, which some call Fuzils, adossez d'Or. This second Letter of the Greek Alphabet, should represent the name of Bisantium, in remembrance and memory of her first Founder, Bisas, and Constantine the Great, having made it become Royal, by reason of his ordinary abiding there; was esteemed as the second Founder, according as the Poet Claudian hath observed.  Hoc Bizas', Constantinusque videbunt. 
Some there are, who have interpreted Caesario quatre Fuzils adossez d'Or, to be the proud titles of the Emperors of the East, Successors to the said Constantine the Great, for a Greek Cipher or Monogramme. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Rex Regum, & Dominus Dominantium; King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, 
The Emperors of the East their presumptuous tit●eses.  a title of loftiness, pride and arrogancy, vainly usurped by the Kings of Assyria, and by Nabuchodnozor, in the Prophet Ezekiel, by Cyrus in Esdras, and by Phraates, King of the Parthians, by the report of Dion. A Title of honour and pre-eminence, which appertaineth to none but God only (in the Apocalips) unto whom is given the power, to establish and unthrow Kings and Princes on the earth, according as it seemeth best to him.  
We will say of the Crescent, that it hath been (from all times) the Symbol and note of Nobility, through all the Nations of the world, yea, even in them furthest off from our knowledge.  

The Crescent the sign of the High-Priesthood, and Royal Dignity.  The high-Priest of the jews wore his Tyaras and Mitre, in the form of a Crescent, as the note of his Priesthood, and (by the same means) the mark of Royal dignity. Regale Genus Sacerdotium. It was the figure of the Church, compared to the Moon, which received her light from the Sun of justice or Righteousness; her virtue, her ornament, and all her power.  

Apoc. 12 1.  In the Apocalypse, to demonstrate the excellency and Nobility of the Church; Saint john exalteth her above the Moon. Mulier amicta Sole, Luna sub pedibus ei●●, & in capite eius Corona Stellarum duodecim. A woman clothed with the Sun, and the Moon under her feet, and upon her head a Crown of twelve Stars. He placed the Crescent under her feet, because the jews Children of the Synagogue, used to wear it on the instup of their Shoes, for a sign of Nobility, which they believed to be the chiefest in the world; as being descended from the Patriarches Noah, Abraham, Isaac and jaacob. In which respect, the Church having the Moon under her feet, and not on the instuppe of her Shoes: gave it for public notice and demonstration, what was foretold of her by the Wisdom Divine. Abinitio, & ante saecula fuisse creatam: That she had been created before the World itself.  
The Prophet Esay, prophesing to the jews, that they should be used like slaves and peasants, 
Esay 3.16.17 18.19.20.  despoiled of all their honour, and titles of Nobility, be miserably led into bondage and servitude by Infidel Nations; telleth them. That in those deplorable times, wholly converted into sorrow and bitterness: Their Crescents shall be taken from them, 
A Prophecy against the proud jewish Women.  their Chains, Rings and other notes of Nobility. Dominus auferet ornaments calcea mentorum, Lunulas, Torques, &c.  
The night before that guy of Bourgongne (Son to William, Count of Bourgongne) was elected or created Pope, under the name of Calixtus the second; in his Dream he saw an Angel, who set a Crescent on his knees, to advertise him; that in a short time, he should be the universal Head of the visible Church of God, living on earth, and that all the Princes and Monarches of Christendom, should yield him submission, and tender him all honour and obedience.  
The people of Arcadia, a Province of Greece, esteemed themselves the very Noblest Nation of the world, as Ovid saith.  
Orta prior Luna (de se si creditur ipsis)  
A magno tellus Arcade nomen habet.  
And they did wear Crescents and halfmoons on their Shoes; like as the Athenians did wear 
a Grasshoppers  Cig●leses on their Shoes, to show thereby, that they were naturally Natives of the Country, and not come from any other place. Because the Cigales do live and die in those parts, where they first received life. Whereupon, by way of mockery, the Athenians were called by the other Grecians their neighbours, Porte Cigales, Cigale-wearers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The great Doctor Tertullian, in the Treatise which he wrote De Velandis Virginibus, mocking the curiosity of men in his time, to sing their Nobility, saith. Debebant & ipsi aliqua insignia sibi defendere, aut Pennas Garamantum, aut Cicadas Atheniensium, aut Cyrros Germanorum. That they did either deck themselves with Cigales or Grasshoppers, after the Antique manner of the Athenians, who did wear them on their Shoes: Or covered their heads with great Tufts, or Periwigs of Horses-haire, like the Germans; Or else shadowed themselves, as with an Helmet of Arms, having Plumes and Pennaches spreading abroad at the top, in imitation and example of the 
b People of Libya, adjoining to the Psyll●.  Garaman●eses, a People fare enough off from any commerce with men.  
The Romans' likewise (as well as others) used for a note of Nobility, Crescents upon their Shoes and feet: And upon this occasion they were termed Lu●ati calcei, saith Martial.  Lunata nusquam pellis, & nusquam toga. 
Statius in his Boscages, saith.  Primaque Patritia clausit vestigia Luna. 
And hereupon it was, that Iwenall mocked a Minion of Couchette, Carver to a Gentleman, who aware Shoes of black Leather (Shoes beseeming a Villain, and men of base condition) yet fastened at the instup with ties of Silk, and Crescents of Silver.  
Foelix, & sapiens, & Nobilis, & Generosus  
Appositum nigrae Lunam subduxit Alutha.  
It is held for certain, that our first Christian King Clovis, carried three Crescents for his devise, and by this means, the opinion of Du Tillet should be warrantable, speaking of a Fief or Knight's Fee, assessed in the City of Antwerp, by Philip le Bel, King of France and Navarre, and granted to one named Adam de Ville●onde; with duty at change of the Lord; of two Arsons for a Horse's Saddle, the ●ne with the Arms of France, and the other with them of King Clovis.  
The figure or representation of King Clothaire, first of the name, and buried at S. Marred de Soisson, by him builded, is yet to be seen; having his Dalmatique garment covered with Crescents.  
The house of Angolesme, issued from that of Orleans, 
Concerning the house of Angolesme,  beareth D'Orleans au Lam●au d'Argent, charge de trois Croissants, de Gueulles: As is to be seen in the Glass-windows of the Chapel of Orleans, at the Celestins in Paris, and in many other places. And King Henry the second, Son to King Frances the first, Duke of An●●lesme, bore for device, Trois Croissants d'Argent entrelassez ensemble, to make ●n entire Round, and for the Legend or speaking part thereof; Donec totum impleat ●rbem.  
Nation's furthest off from us, and which we Baptism with the name of Savages; 
Kings & great Lords of the Cannibals.  do acknowledge the Crescent for the Symbol of Nobility. Kings & great Lords of the Cannibals, upon their jovial and solemn days, do deck and circled their necks with Collars, composed and made with Crescents of bones, well polished and ●hining, as white as Alabaster. In their language they call Crescents Yaci, by the ●ame of the Moon, which they entitle so: As Ville-Caignon writeth in his voyage ●f America, as also of Brazile.  
The industrious people of China, representing the principal God which they adore: holdeth in one hand a Crescent, and a Pony and in the other: as appeared by relation of the Hollanders, in the year One thousand five hundred fourscore and fifteen.  

The Arms of the Turks.  Likewise the Turks, in imitation of their Prophet Mahomet, have taken the Crescent for their Arms: as saying themselves to be descended of Abraham. For 〈◊〉 Children had the assured promise, to increase and multiple into innumerable people, exceeding the sands of the Sea.  
This Mahomet having ordained for sovereign happiness, to all such as embraced his damnable Doctrine, the voluptuous desires of the flesh, serving himself as their guide and module, marching under the Standard of Venus: took the Esmaile and Colour of that wanton Goddess (according to the Theogonia of the pagan) and her very Livery, that is to say, Green, which Marshal describing, by the posture of an amorous Gallant, calleth the Colour of Herbs.  Herbarum fueras indutus, Base, colores. 

The Love-token of Husbands to their Wives.  The Colour and Livery, which Husbands (loving their Wives) sent them for New-yeares-gifts, on the first day of March, the beginning of the year in their Ombelle and Parasoll. In remembrance of that which the Roman Ladies observed, between the Romans and Sabines, fight against each other, and falling to agreement. Which Iwenall hath well noted.  
En cui Viridem Vmbellam, cui Succina mittas  
Grandia, Natalis quoties redit, aut medium Ver  
Incipit, & stratâ positus longâque cathedrâ  
Munera Foemineis tractas secreta Kalendis.  
Which he took from Plautus in Milite: Da mihi quod Kalendis mittam, Martia cum venerint.  
And those jewels or Gifts, sent by Husbands to their Wives, were not set down in the inventary, after the Husband's decease, according to the modicitie of the price, or small value of the things then given. So saith the Lawyer Pomp●nius, in the Law Sed si vir, at the eight Paragraphe. D. de don. in't. vir. & uxor.  

Mahomet used always to wear Green colour.  Now, according to the Histories of the Turks, the false Prophet Mahomet we●● daily clothed in Greene, a Colour so highly esteemed among the people, subjected under the Turkish Empire, as no man had the sufferance or permission, be he whatsoever (except the Grand Signior, and such as were issued and descended of the Ligne of the false Prophet Mahomet) that durst wear an emerald, Sotane, or any other green thing. Such was the Colonelle and Livery of the Turkish Empire, 
The Turks greatest favour to his best friends.  with the Crescent d'Argent. And the very greatest honour that the Turks could hope to receive from their Prince, was only permission to wear Greene. The greatest note of favour, which he could afford to his Grand Vi●er, and to the Pachats, was to sand them a Green Banner, with a Golden Staff: which are marks of absolute power, in actions of justice, and managing Arms.  

The love of King L●wes to his followers in his last voyage.  Saint jews, for leaving a memorial of his passage into Africa to posterity; gave permission to his Lords and Gentlemen, which followed him in his last voyage▪ to qualify themselves with the name of Knights of the Ship, and of the Double Crescents, and to bear about their Arms the Choler of the said Order, composed (as we have already said) of double Crescents of Silver, and double Scallops of Gold, fastened together with double Chains of Gold. The Choler finished Ouale-wise, wherein was presented an Armed Ship, Fret d'Argent en Champ de Gueulles, 〈◊〉 le point ondoyee d'Argent, & de Synople.  
He gave permission likewise to such as would; to take the Ship for Arms or ●rest, & the enquiry thereof was as a title of honour & prerogative, D'Or au Navir● 〈◊〉 Argent aux Banderoles de France. We let pass under silence, the name● & qualities ●f the Princes, Lords and Gentlemen, which accompanied the said King S. jews in ●ss two Voyages beyond the Seas: because they are particularly discoursed in the tracts of those Voyages.  
This good Prince being dead of a Dyssenterie, at the Camp of Carthage in Af●ica, the fift day of August, One thousand two hundred threescore and ten; 
The death of King jews before Carthage in Africa.  his ●ody was boiled in Wine and Water, until that the flesh was neatly divided ●●om the bones. His flesh and entrailss were given to the King of Sicily, Monsieur ●harless of France, brother to the King, who caused them to be interred in the Monastery of Montreall, of the Order of Saint Benedict, near to the City of ●dermo in Sicily. But the bones, wrapped up worthily in Seare-cloath and Silks, excellently embalmed with most precious perfumes; were carried to S. Denys in ●rance. And with them, those of his Son Monsieur john of France, Count of ●everss, dying in the Camp, and of the same disease; As we learn by William of ●angis, in the lives of the said S. jews, the threescore and fifteenth Chapter, and of philip the Hardy, the first Chapter.  
Concerning this Order of the Ship and Double Crescents, 
The decaying of this Order in France.  it continued not long 〈◊〉 France, after the death and burial of the good King S. jews, there being none ●ft but the Noblemen, that bore him company in this his last voyage, who kept the memory thereof on their Arms and Collars.  
But it held full power in the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily; because Monsieur ●harless of France, brother to the said King Saint jews, Count of Anjou, Maine, 
The continuance of this Order in Naples & Sicily.  ●c. King of jerusalem, Naples, and Sicily, first of the name, and Count of Provence, ●oke the same Order for himself, and his Successors the Kings of Sicily, it be●●g retained by the first Ligne of the said Kings: And until such time as the King's 〈◊〉 Arragon usurped the same Kingdom, against the second Ligne of Anjou. It was ●eviued again, under name of the Order of the Crescents, by the good King Rene of sicily, Duke of Anjou, and Count of Provence, according as we shall declare elsewhere.  
We learn the Ceremonies observed in the time of S. jews (and how the Kings conferring and giving the Order of Kdighthood, 
Of the Ceremonies observed in this Order.  were then in their chiefest and ●ost pompous State:) by Matthew Paris a Monk, in his History of England, in the ●me of King Henry the third, who lived in the reign of the said King S. jews, the ●eare of Grace One thousand two hundred forty seven: when the said Henry●ewly ●ewly made Knight the Count of Valence, a Poictevin, William of Lazignan, his Brother by the Mother's side.  
Dum tanto solemnitas in Ecclesia West-Monasterij magnifice continuaretur, Dominus ●x veste deaurata, facta de preciosisimo Baldekino, & Coronula Aurea, quae vulgariter ●rlanda dicitur, redimitus sedens gloriose in solio Regio iussit advocari fratrem suum u●inum Willelmum de Valentia, cum suis sodalibus quam plurimis, qui cum eo sta●im fue●nt arma, prout decuit, fastigiose suscepturi. Ipsumque Dominus Rex, cum alijs Con●mi●onibus Baltheo Militari Gaudenter Insignivit. That which this Author calleth Bal●quin, or Baldakin, should be understood of a piece of Curled Cloth of Gold, ●hereof the King's Robe or Garment was made, crowned with a Garland, and a ●ukes' Wreath, or Circle of Pearls and precious Stones; which then Kings, Princes ●d Princesses ware at solemn Festivals, and on days of delight.  
In the Chronicles of Flanders, under the year One thousand two hun●●ed forty seven, William, Count of Holland, was elected King of the Romans', 
William Count of Holland chosen King of the Romans, and created Knight.  ●ing but a young Gentleman, made Knight before he was crowned at Aix la Chap●e in Germany. After the Gospel, the King of Bohemia, one of the Electors of ●●e Empire, presented the Knight (which should be made) to Pedro Capuccio, Carnal of Saint George Au Voile d'Or, uttering to him these words. Vestra Reveren●a, Pater Almiflue, praesentamus hunc electum Armigerum; devotissime supplicantes, ●atenus vestra Paternitas votivam eius professionem suscipiat, ut militari nostro Collegio ●scribi valeat.  
Upon this demand, the Cardinal represented what qualities a Knight aught to be endued withal: That he must be generous and magnanimous, honest and ●uile in conversation, and of singular integrity and uprightness.  
Afterwards, he gave him to understand, what the Ordenances and S●at●eses o● Knighthood were, and how practised from all times.  

Ordenances belonging to the Order of Knighthood.  First of all, to hear daily the Office of the Passion of our Saviour.  
To expose his person courageously, for defence of the Catholic Faith.  
To deliver the Holy Church and her Ministers, from all such as would 〈◊〉 them.  
To defend and protect Widows, Orphans, and miserable or distressed person's.  

The ancient Order & manner of making Knights.  At the end whereof, the Cardinal having made his demand to the Gentle●●● there present; If he would be a Knight; Receiving his answer and consent, as 〈◊〉 his Oath: then he said after the Cardinal as followeth. Ego Willelmu● Hollan● sis militiae Princeps, iureiurando profiteor regulae militaris obseruantium, il● prasek Domini mei Petri ad velum aureum Diaconi Cardinalis, & Apostolica Sedis leg● ti, per hoc sacrosanctum Euangelium, quod manu tango. Whereto the Cardinal ma●● this answer; Haec devota professio sit peccatorum tuorum vera remissio. Amen.  
And after he had given him a blow on the cheek, and caused him to gird o● his Sword; then he proceeded in this manner: Ad honorem Dei omnipotentis te Militem Ordino, ac in nostro Collegio t● grat● accipeo. Et memento quoniam Salicator Mundi coram Annâ Pontifice pro te colaphicatus, & illusus est; coram Pilato praeside flagellis caesus, ac spinis coronatuc; coram Her● chlamyde vestitus, & derisus est, & coram omni Populo nudus, ac vulneratus in Cr● suspensus est. Cuius approbria memorari te suadeo, cuius Crucem acceptare te consulo, & mortem Christi ulcisci te moneo.  
It was the custom in ancient times, to receive the Order of Knighthood at the Prelate's hands. 
The Kings of France made Knights by Prelates.  And so it was long time kept and maintained among the French, as holding it no mean principle of Christian Religion, to fight for the Churchy and such as were the holy and reverend Fathers thereof. Yea, Kings themselves were ever thereto devoutly affected, as never disallowing their grave advice and counsel, in the most serious affairs concerning their Kingdoms, and for prop●tion of their Commonweals.  
Examples are numberless in this case, and would be over-teadious to the Rea● if they should be set down, according to the testimony of many learned and i●cious Authors. It shall therefore serve as a sufficient and warrantable proof, 〈◊〉 our most-Christian Monarches, after they were Sacred and Crowned; rece● the Order of Knighthood at the Prelate's hands, which had Sacred and Crowne● them. As (in our time) King Henry the Great, by Messire Nicolas de Thou, 〈◊〉 of Chartres; and King jews the thirteenth, now reigning, at the hands of the 〈◊〉 Illustrious Cardinal, Deane of the Cardinals, Frances, Duke of joyeuse, Peer 〈◊〉 France, Archbishop of Roven, and Primate of Normandy.   

The Order of Saint Michael; Instituted in the City of Amboise, in the year of Grace, One Thousand four hundred threescore and Nine.  
CHAP. V The Order of Saint Michael.  
Jews King of France, eleventh of the name, following the designs and will of his Father Charles the seaventh, termed the Victorious: after the Order of the Star was abolished, instituted the most famous Order of Knights, called Of Saint Michael.  
Kingdoms, Provinces, Cities and Towns, yea, and men particularly, have each one their tutelary Angel and Guardian. Varios custodes Vrbibus cunctis Mens Divina distribuit: Vt Animae Nascentibus, ita Populis fatales Genij dividuntur. So saith Simmachus.  
It is the Doctrine of Mercurius Trismegistus, and of jamblicus, de Mysterijs Aegyptiorum; conformable to the sacred Scriptures.  
In Daniel the tenth and twelfth Chapters, the Archangel Saint Michael fought against the Angel-guardian of the Persians Empire. 
Dan. 10.13. Dan. 12.2.  Princeps Regni Persarum restitit mihi uno, & viginti diebus: & ecce Michael unus de Principibus primis venit in adiutorium meum. The Princes of the Kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but lo, Michael one of the chief Princes came to help me. That which the Prophet spoke there, concerning the Princes of the Persians and Grecians; is understood of the Angels-Guardians and Tutelaries of the two Monarchies.  
We read in josephus, Aegesippus, and other Ecclesiastical Writers, that (some indifferent while) before the Emperor's Vespasian and Titus, Father and Son, 
Voices in the Temple of jerusalem.  besieged and took the holy City of jerusalem; there were heard in the Temple thereof, the plain and articulate voices of Angels-Guardians thereof, saying; Let us departed from hence.  
The Romans' were of the self same belief. So that with solemn Sacrifices, they celebrated daily the memory of the Tutelarie God of their City of Rome, 
Romanessus' the Tutelarie God of Rome  whom they styled by the name of Romanessus. Which name they accounted to be so sacred, as it was prohibited to pronounce or discover it, under pain of death. In this respect was it, that a Roman Knight had death inflicted on him; because (by mischance, or some other light means) he had uttered the name of this their Tutelarie God, as it is observed by Alexander ab Alexandro, in his Genial Days. 
The reason why the Romans feared to have the name of their Tutelary God known.  And the Romans' prohibited this the more rigorously, as fearing lest the name of their Genius, being made known to such Nations as were their enemies; he might be called away, and drawn to their City, which would have been the loss and utter ruin of their State. For, in besiedging a City of their enemy, the Romans' (by certain Sacrifices and Enchantments) called to the Genius or Demon-Guardian thereof, entreating and conjuring him, that if he would come thence to Rome; he should there have a much more stately and magnificent Temple, and be a thousand times much more honoured, than he could be in that poor besieged City. As verily believing, that by such Ceremonies, those Penates and Dij Patrij, would forsake their former abiding Cities, and go with them to Rome.  
Excessere omnes aditis, arisque relictis  
Dij quibus Imperium hoc steterat.  
So effectually speaketh the Latin Poet.  
The Tyrians being besieged, would needs enchain Hercules (their Tutelarie God) with Chains of Gold, for fear lest he should leave them, so observeth Plu●arch. And upon this Subject Nations of the Gentiles and pagan, ●ai●ed fast in their Temples, those Idols which were their pretended Guardian-Gods: to whom, (on a certain day yearly) they performed diverse Sacrifices, with humble and devour prayers; to the end, that they would continued firm and immoveable in their Cities and Towns. Others invoked (in general) all the Tutelane Gods, and would not have any in particular: because they would not be at the peril, either to make them fast, or lose them, by being called thence, and conjured to some other place.  
Nations most barbarous, and furthest off from our knowledge, have done the same. For the Yngas of Peru, in their Royal City of Cusco, had a goodly and magnificent Temple, built after the fashion of the Romans' Pantheon. In this Temple did the West Indian Kings, place the Gods of such Nations and Provinces, as were by them Conquered and subdued: being most constantly persuaded, that they should keep those Provinces under terms of 〈◊〉 and obedience; because they held (as Hostages) their tutelary Gods and Protectors. As is written by josephus Acosta, in his natural History of the Indies.  

S. Michael the tutelary Angel of France.  Saint Michael, the most excellent of the Order of Angels, hath been celebrated by the French, as being the tutelary Angel and Guardian of all France, the most noble Monarchy of the World, and therefore he is called Princeps Imperij Fran●●rum. A title which this Angel took, when (under the Reign of Childebert, King of France, called the Just, and third of the name) he appeared in the year Seven hundred and nine) to Aubert, Bishop of Auranches; commanding him to prepare and build a Church, upon a Rock in his Diocese, called the Tomb, otherwise named Tombe-Helene, and The Peril of the Sea, as Sigibert writeth in his Chronicles Childeberto Monarchium Regni Francorum tenente, Archangelus Michael apparens A●berto Abricantensi Episcopo, monuit eum semel, & iterum, ut in loco Maris, qui propter eminentiam sui Tumba vocatur, fundaret Ecclesiam in sui memoriam. And since that time the Mount Saint Michael hath been frequented with Pilgrimages, which are yearly made thither, from all the parts and quarters of France.  

The Feast day of S. Michael in France.  Also since that time, the French have honoured yearly (with a solemn Feast and rest from all labour) this Apparition on the same day as it was done, namely, the nine and twenty of September: a day dedicated to the Archangel Saint Michael, in remembrance of his Apparition on the Rock Tombelaine. Commanded to be kept most strictly, with those which are specified by our King and Emperor Charlemaigne, in the second Book of his Capitularies, at the three and thirtieth Title, De Festivitatibus Anni.  
Festos dies in Anno celebrare sancimus, hoc est, Diem Dominicum Pascha, cum 〈◊〉 honore, & sobrietate venerari: simili modo totam hebdomadam illam obseruare decre●mus. Diem Ascensionis Domini pleniter celebrare. Pentecosten similiter ut in Pasch●. In natali Apostolorum Petri, & Pauli diem unum. Nativitatem Sancti joannis Baptista. Assumptionem Sanctae Mariae. Dedicationem Sancti Michaelis. Natalem Sancti ●●migij, Sancti Martini, Sancti Andreae. In Natali Domini dies quatuor. Octabas Natàlis Domini. Epiphaniam Domini. Purificationem Sanctae Mariae. Et illa● festivita●et Martyrum, vel Confessorum obseruare decrevimus, quorum in unaquaque Parrochi● Sancta Corpora requiescunt. 
The years beginning with the Ancient French.  We understand by this capitulary and Ordinance, that the years of the Ancient French, began at the Feast of Easter, the Feast whereof continued the whole week; and the like at Pentecoste. For Christmas had four Feast days only: which we have observed to this day.  
Now although the Celestial Hierarchy, divided into nine Orders, contain an innumerable number of Angels, as is written by the great S. Denys Areopagi●a, first Bishop of our City of Paris: yet notwithstanding, the Church being always illuminated by the Holy-Ghost, receiveth no more but three names of those most blessed Spirits: Michael, Gabriel, and raphael. All those whereof an addition is made, are the supposed names of Devils, and not of Angels: which was determined in ●he Roman Council, held under Pope Zacharie, 
The decree determined in the Roman Council.  in the cause of Adebert and Cle●ent, accused of Witchcraft. Cumque per ordinem legaretur, pervenit ad locum ubi ●t. Precor vos, & coniuro vos, & supplico me ad vos Angelo Vriel, Angelo Raguel, An●ele Tubuel, Angelo Michael, Angelo Adimis, Angelo Tubuas, Angelo Sabaoth, Angelo Si●ihel. Dum verò hac oratio sacrilega usque ad finem perlecta fuisset, Quid aliud ●gendum est, nisi ut omnia quae coram nobis lecta sunt igne concrementur? Octo enim ●mina Angelorum que in sita oration Adebertus invocavit, non Angelorum, Praeter Michaelis, sed magis Damonum nomina sunt. Nos autem, ut à vestro Sancto Apo●olatu edocemur, & Divina tradit auctoritas, non plus quàm trium Angelorum nomi●a agnoscimus, id est, Michael, Gabriel, Raphael.  
Wherefore our King and Emperor Charlemaigne, conformably to this, which ●ad (long time before) been determined in the Council of Laodicea, prohibited by his Ordinance, the introducing into the Churches of France, any other invocation and names of Angels, but the three above named: In the first Book of ●is Capitularies, at the sixteenth Title, De ignotis Angelorum nominibus.  
In eodem Consilio praecipitur, ut ignota Angelorum nomina nec fingantur, nec no●inentur, nisi illorum quos habemus in auctoritate; high sunt Michael, Gabriel, Raphael.  
Among those most blessed Spirits, Saint Michael is numbered the first and chief, 
Of the two several deliverances of France.  honoured from all times (as we have said) for the tutelary Angel and Guardian ●f France: in the protection whereof, he hath alwaeis shown himself succourable, even in the very greatest storms and torments, that could be threatened against 〈◊〉. We will only make observation of two memorable examples, happening in too the most miserable Ages, when this flourishing Monarchy was (almost) with● two fingers breadth of her utter ruin.  
While the Englishmen marched thorough all the quarters of France, 
The first example concerning the English in France.  even as chalking out which way they pleased to take, by the dangerous and dismal faction of ●he house of Bourgongne: they besieged (with all their power) the ancient Ci●e of Orleans, then thought most dreadful to the French, in the Month of October, ●ne thousand four hundred twenty and eight. The Englishmen being persuaded in their own conceit, that they (by a general assault) should surprise it, and ●o become Masters thereof: the Archangel Saint Michael, appeared visibly up●n the Bridge of the City, fight against the Englishmen, and overthrowing their standards, Banners, and Pennons, looking Read with Leopards and Dragonned Lion's, according as is said by Monstrelet. 
The English driven from their besiedging Orleans.  So that the French (thus helped by Divine assistance) beaten backe the English, foiled and constrained them to raise their Siege, ●ith a notable loss of their men. A most worthy victory, whereof was than ●id (by way of thanksgiving) as in the twelfth of the Apocalypse. Factum est pra●um magnum in Coelo; Michael, & Angeli eius, praeliabantur cum Dracone: & Draco ●ugnabat, & Angeli eius, & non valuerunt, neque locus eoruminuentus est amplius. ●nd there was War in Heaven, Michael, and his Angels fought against the Dragon, ●nd the Dragon fought and his Angels, And prevailed not, neither was their place ●nd any more in Heaven. For to speak truly, this overthrow was the beginning ●f the ruin of the English in France, and, that King Charles the seventh won ●o himself the title of Victorious.  
Our other memory is that happy day, Tuesday, the two and twentieth of March, 
The second example, them utter overthrow if the bloody League and recovery of Paris.  ●n the year One thousand four hundred four score and fourteen, when that crious and bloody monster of the League, was beaten down to the earth by our gaulish Hercules, in reducing the City of Paris, to the acknowledgement and service of her Monarch, the valiant and wise Pilot of his Ship, Henry the Great, fourth ●f that name, of eternal memory. On the day of his entrance thereinto, this great Prince, rendering thanks to God for this reduction, peaceably upon his knees, ●n the Choir of our Lady Church: there was visibly seen by all then pre●ent (being an unspeakable number) near unto his Majesty, S. Michael the Archangel Guardian of his France (in the shape and form of a young child, aged about ●ixe or seven years, most gracious for excellency in beauty; and clothed all in ●hite, according as Painters do ordinarily figure Angels) who during all the time of Ceremony, stood on the right side of the King, and it being finished, he vanished immediately, before any could perceive how, or which way he went. The King who had fixedly noted all the Mass time this strange apparition; had such a capture of joy and gladness in his soul, with further hope of subduing the 〈◊〉 of his enemies: that with a loud voice (so audibly as all the assistants might hear him) he said: Our enemies must needs be foiled, when God sends his angels to assist us. 
The ioyf●ll words of King Henry the fourth.   
After the Apparition of the Archangel Saint Michael, on the Bridge of O●leans; King Charles, seventh of the name, and in whose Reign this miracle happened, took for his Oriflambe, the Image of the Archangel Saint Michael, with these two devices, derived from the Prophecies of Daniel. Ecce Michal unus 〈◊〉 Principibus venit in adiutorium meum.  
And the other: Nemo est adiutor meus in omnibus, nisi Michael Princeps noster.  

The Vow made by King Charles the seventh in honour of S. Michael.  And even then he made a vow, that being at peace and quiet in his Kingdom, he would created a new Order of Military Discipline and Knighthood, a honour of the said Angel-guardian of the Kingdom of France, whose Image he he would bear always in his Great Standard: over and beside the Banner of France, Parsemee de Fleurs de Lys sans number; evermore carried before our Kings, when in Person they marched to any War.  
Berry, King of Arms, describing the entrance of the said King Charles the seventh into his City of Paris, reduced under his obedience on Friday after Easter, in the year One thousand four hundred thirty and six (in memory whereof on the like day yearly, the Court of Parliament, Chamber of Accounts, Court of Aids, and Town House, or Guilde-Haule of the City of Paris, go to hear Mass in the Cathedral Church) informeth us; that this entrance was made on the Monday, being the day of S. Martin, the twelfth of November, One thousand four hundred thirty seven. And that before the King marched eight hundred Archers, well appointed and Armed, conducted by the Count of Engoulesme, a Prince of the Blood, and descended of the House of Orleans.  

The Royal entrance of King Cha●les the seventh into the City of Paris.  The King went alone, wholly Armed with gilt Armour, the Helmet excepted; in stead whereof he wore a pointed Cap or Bonnet of white Beaver, doubled and lined with Carnation Velvet, the Band of rich precious Stones, and on the knot of the Band, a massy tuft of Gold. Upon his Cuirasse he wo● a rich Coat of Arms, of Carnation Velvet, crossed with Gold and Silver, and thickly embroidered with Pearls and precious Stones. His Horse was covered with a Foot-cloth of Velvet, of blue Celestial colour, dangling down to the ground, all curiously overspread with great Flowers de Luce's of Gold. The Chanfraine or Front-stall of fine Steel, and aloft on the Horse's head a rich Plume of Austridge Feathers.  
Before him, and next to his Person, went Pothon de Saint Treille, who upon a Truncheon, (painted with Azure, and thickly powdered with Golden Flo●reses de Luce's, advanced on his right thigh) carried the King's Helmet, Crowned with a rich Crown, made close with a double Flourae de Luce. The Horse of the said Pothon (led by john d' Olon Gentleman, going on foot) was covered with fine white Cloth, charged with Goldsmith's work of flying Hearts. Before him road the King of Arms Monioye, attired in his Coat of Violet Velvet, having thereon three Flowers de Luce's of Gold, and embroidered with great goodly Pearls.  
After his Majesty road Monsieur le Dauphin, Armed with Arms (in all respects) like unto the King his Father.  
After him followed the Pages of the King's Chamber, as also those belonging to his Son the Dauphin: the said Pages and their Horses clothed in the Liveries of their Masters, richly embroidered with Goldsmith's work.  
Before Pothon road the Constable of France, and the Countess of Vendosme and Tancaruile.  
After the Dauphin, road the Lord Charles of Anjou, his Uncle, on the right hand, ●ith the Countess De la March, and the Perdiac on the left.  
And after followed the Bastard of Orleans, himself Armed at all points, and ●s Horse courred with Goldsmith's work, and a ribh Chain of Gold, trailing ●ong the Horses backe, made like great Oaken leaves, each weighing fifty Marcks. ●his man conducted the King's Battalion, consisting of a thousand Lances, Armed 〈◊〉 all points, and their Horses barbed.  
Behind him road a Querrie of the Stable, 
The Standard of Saint Michael the Archangel.  who carried a Vermilion coloured ●aunce in his hand, painted with Stars of fine Gold: and on the top thereof a Stan●ard, of Crimosine Silk, thickly powdered with Stars of Gold, and in the midst, ●e Image of my Lord Saint Michael the Archangel.  
The same King Charles the seventh, after he had conquered Normandy, 
King Charles his entrance into Roven.  and dri●en the Englishmen thence; he made his entrance into the City of Roven (at large described by Enguerran de Monstrelet, Continuer of the History of M. john Frois●d) on Monday, being the vigil of Saint Martin, the tenth of November, in ●e year One thousand four hundred forty and nine.  
behind and after the Victorious King (saith Monstrelet) road the Lord De Cu●nt, Master of the King his Household, and with him Rogerin Blosset, chief Quer●e of the King's Stable: Who carried the Standard Royal of Crimosine Satin, with an ●age of S. Michael in the midst of the Standard, thickly flourished all along with Flowers 〈◊〉 fine Gold. And after followed john de Scanaville, called Havard, Bailiff of Dreux, ●arlet Carver to the King: who carried the Penon, which was of Azured Veluet●hat ●hat is Celestial Blue) with three Flowers de Luce's of Gold, embroidered with Gold, ●d the same Flowers de Luce's, likewise embroidered with great Pearls.  
King Charles the seventh had a particular devotion to this Archangel Saint Mi●ael, so that we read in the History of his Reign, 
The King's particular devotion to S. Michael.  and in the year One thousand ●ree hundred fourscore and fourteen, the twelfth day of januarie; Queen Be of Bavaria, his Wife (surnamed Le Grand Gorre, for her pride and pomp) lying 〈◊〉 Childbed, and delivered of a goodly Daughter, 
The King's daughter named Michaelle.  he caused her to be named Mi●aelle. And the King also commanded, that the Gate of Paris, whereby we pass to the charterhouse Monks, to Vannes, and many other Villages, formerly called the Gate 〈◊〉 Hell; should be named, Saint Michael's Gate, causing it to be enlarged, and made great deal wider than it was before. This Street of Hell become so named, 
The Street and Gate of Hell, the name of them altered by the King.  in re●rd that none durst pass thorough it, by reason of wicked Spirits, which were can●onned in the Palace of Vawerd, a place of pleasure, built in the time of King Ro●rt, as well as Nostre Dame des Champs, and given to the Charterhouse Monks by ●e King S. jews, to chase the Devil out of Vawerd. A Proverb which (to this ●ay) is attributed by the Parisians, to wicked unthrifts, not having the fear of God ●efore their eyes, nor any discipline whatsoever. By order also given from the same ●ing Charles the seventh. the Image of S. Michael was placed on the Pinnacle, of the church of Nostre Dame des Champs: as yet it is there to be seen at this day.  
Whatsoever King Charles the seventh could not effect, and bring to pass; King ●ewes the eleventh, being his Son, brought to perfection, conformably to the will ●f his Father, executing his designs, and instituting The Order of Saint Michael the ●rch-Angell, of which Order, we have thought good to set down the Statutes, thus ●ollowing.   

The Orders appointed by King jews the Eleventh: For the Institution of the Order of Saint Michael. CHAP. VI  

A Copy of the Letters Patents.  jews, by the Grace of God, King of France: To al● present, and to come, Greeting. We make known, that for the most perfect and sincere love, which We bear to the Noble Order and estate of Knighthood, whereof (in most ●dent affection) We desire the honour and increase, that according to Our hearty wish, the Holy Catholic Faith, the blessed condition of Our Holy Mother the Church, and Posterity of the public Weal, might be kept and maintained as they aught to be: We, to the glory and praise of God, Our Almighty Creator, and reverence due to the glorious Virgin Marie, as also in the honour and reverence of Saint Michael, the prime and chief Knight, who (in God's quarrel) fought against the ancient enemy of Mankind, and made hi● fall from Heaven; who hath likewise always kept his place, preserved and descended his Oratory, named the Mount Saint Michael, without suffering it at any time to be taken, subdued, or brought into the hands of this Kingdoms ancient enemies: And to the end, that all good, high and Noble courages should be incited, and moved the more to virtuous actions.  
The first day of August, in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred three score and nine, and of our Reign the ninth, in our Castle of A●boise. We constitute, created, and ordain, and by these presents do constitute, created, and ordain, an Order of Brotherhood, or loving Company of certain number of Knights, which We will, shall be named, The Order of my Lord Saint Michael the Archangel, in and under the Form, Conditions, Statutes, Orders, and Articles, as hereafter are set down.  

here follow the Satutes and Constitutions of the Order.  

The number of Knights 36. the King the chief.  1. FIrst of all We have ordained, and do ordain, that in this present Order there shall be six and thirty Knights, Gentlemen of name, and o● Arms, without reproach: whereof Ourself will be one, the chief and Sovereign, during Our life, and after Us Our Successors Kings of France. The Brethren and Companions of the Order, shall be bound to leave and forsake all other Orders, at their entrance into this, if they be of any other, ●e he a Prince or otherwise: except such Brethren shall be Emperors, Kings, or Dukes, who (with this Order) may bear that whereof they are chief; having the accord and consent of Us and Our Successors, and Our brethren of the said Order. In like manner, We and Our Successors, Sovereigns of this Order▪ may (if it shall so please Us) take the Order of any the said Emperors, Kings or Dukes, with Our own, for the better demonstration of love one to another, and hope of future good to ensue thereby.  
Our most dear and entirely ●ffected Brother, Charles, Duke of Guienne.  
Our most dear and beloved Brother and Cousin, john, Duke of Bourbonnois and Auvergne.  
Our beloved Brother and Cousin, jews of Luxembourg, Count of Saint Paul, and Constable of France.  
Andrew de Laval, Lord of Loheac, and Marshal of France.  
john, Count of Sancerre, Lord of Bucil.  
jews de Beaumond, Lord De la Forest, and Du Plessis.  
Messire jews d' Estoute-Ville, and Lord de Torcy.  
jews de Laval, Lord de Chastillon.  
matthew, Bastard of Bourbon, Count de Roussillon, Admiral of France.  
Anthony de Chabannes, Count de Dammartin, Great Master of the Household of France.  
john, Bastard D' Armaignac, Count of Comminges, Martial of France, and Governor of Dauphin.  
George de la Trimoville, Lord of Craon.  
Gilbert de Chabannes, Lord of Curton, and Seneschal of Guienne.  
Charles, Lord of Cursol, Seneschal or Steward of Poictou.  
Tanneguy du Chastel, Governor of Roussillon and Cerdaigne.  
And the rest, serving to perfect and make up the number of six and thirty; we ●eserue to be placed by election of Us, and of Our said brethren, at the first Chapter and Convention: according as by Us, and them above named (or the most part of them) shall be advised in following Conuentions and Chapters.  
3. For better knowledge of this Order, and the Knights honoured therewith; 
The Choler of the Order given by the King and how to be worn.  We will (for once only) give to each of the said Knights, A Collar of Gold, made of Scallops, interlaced one within another, and doubly banded, fastened on small Ch●netss or Mailes of Gold. At the midst of the said Choler, upon a Rock shall be an Image of my Lord S. Michael, which must hung down upon the breast. Which Choler, we and our Successors Sovereigns, and each Knight of the said Order, shall be bound to wear daily, and openly about his neck: on pain of causing a Mass to be said, and to give (for God's sake) to the sum of seven Sols and 〈◊〉 Deniers Tournois: which must (in conscience) be done by the defailant, at all times, and as often as he shall miss of wearing it. Only in Armies excepted, where it shall suffice to wear the Image of S. Michael, hanging at a small chain of Gold▪ or at a ribbon of Silk, which himself pleaseth.  

How & when wearing the great Choler is to be excused.  4 And likewise, when the Sovereign, or any of the said Knights shall journey thorough the Country, or shall be in their houses among their private Family, i● hunting and other places, where they shall not have any company, or assembly of men or people of degree: then he or they shall not be so nearly constrained, to wear the great Choler; but only the said Image, and in such manner as hath been said.  
5 And when it shall so happen, that the Choler hath need of some repairing; he may not put it into the Goldsmith's hands, except the Knight to whom the Choler belongeth, 
Of what weight in gold the Choler aught to be.  is not to pay any thing for the amending. Or if he undertake some long voyage; Or must leave the Choler for security of his person. Which Choler must contain the weight of Two hundred Crowns of Gold, and not under, without being enriched with precious Stones, or any thing else. And the Knight may not engage it, nor alienate it upon any necessity, for any cause, or in any manner whatsoever: but it must always appertain, and remain entirely to the said Order.  
6 At the entrance whereinto, all Knights thereof shall promise', to abide in loyal love to us, the Heads and Sovereigns of the said Order, as also one towards another. 
For propagation of love & amity in the Order.  And we to them will procure and increase their honour and benefit, for the avoiding of dishonour and damage to any of the Order. If any one hear such matter published, as may redound to the prejudice and detriment of any of the Order: he standeth obliged, to excuse the same in the best manner he can. And if the defamer persevere still in the publication of those words; then, by the Oath which he hath taken concerning the said Order, he is bound to reveal them to his Brothers and Fellows, whatsoever was heard spoken against their honour and benefit. And after the said Remonstrance, if the evil speaker persist still in the same, they must signify those speeches to the Knight, against whom the scandalous words were so openly published.  
7 Moreover, if any practice to offend, hinder or endamage us, or our Successors Sovereigns and Heads of the Order, 
Against injurious offending Military attempts upon honourable occasions.  or our Kingdom, vassals and Subjects; when we, and our Successive Heads and Sovereigns of the Order, attempt some enterprise in Arms, for defence of the Christian Faith, Reestablishment, or liberty of the Church of God, maintenance of the Crown of France, the public good of our Kingdom, and against our ancient enemies, or any other just quarrel: In such cases, the said Knights of the Order shall be bound to serve personally, if they be able to do it. And such as are impuissant or unable, shall sand reasonable and competent wages; except a lawful excuse, & evident impeachment, do plead on their behalf to the Sovereign of the Order.  
8 We in like manner, to express the great affection we have, and do intent to our Brethren and Companions of the Order, and for the better and more firm preserving them in a perfect union: do promise, as the like shall our Successors, Chiefs and Sovereigns of the Order, to keep, defend, support and maintain all the said Knights, Officers and Supporters of the Order, and every one of them; in all their Estates, Dignities, Preeminences, Prerogatives, Countries, Lands, Seigneuries, and other rights. To defend them likewise against all such, as would attempt any thing against them, and to preserve them as our own proper right by our power; yea, and so long, as by right we and they may do it, like good Heads, Brethren, Companions and Officers of the Order.  
9 Moreover, we will not undertake any wars, or any high and dangerous business; without making it known to the greater part of our fellow Knights: 
Not wars or danger to be undertaken without advice of the knights.  As willing herein to have, and use their best advice and counsel. Provided and excepted nevertheless, all hasty matters, and such as require celerity, the revealing whereof may be prejudicial to the said enterprises. And the Knights and Brethren of the Order shall promise' and swear, not to disclose the enterprises of their So●eraigne, nor any thing which shall be delivered in counsel before them: in acknowledgement of the obligation and faithfulness, for the grace and favour done ●hem by the Sovereign, in not undertaking, or presuming on any occasion of weight ●nd consequence, without their counsel.  
10 In like manner, the Knights our faithful Subjects and servants, 
A limitation for undertaking wars or long voyages by any of the Knights.  shall not infude themselves into any wars, or long voyages, without our leave and licence, or ●f our Successors Sovereigns of the Order. Not that we will, or intent to hin●er or restrain our Knights; but that in Lands which they hold of others, they may ●ter into war and service, in like manner as they had done, before the erection ●f this Order. And likewise, such as are not our Subjects, nor to our Successors, So●eraignes of the Order; may serve in Arms, and make voyages at their own plea●re, without making it known to us before; if possibly they may do so, without ●e prejudice of our service and affairs.  
11 If any debate or contention shall happen between any the Knights, and Offers of the Orders, in regard of their persons only, whereby some doubt may arise, 
In case of difference or discontent between any of the Knights.  ●hat way is best to be taken therein: The case coming to the knowledge of the sovereign, he shall prohibit (by his Letters to the parties) all means and matter 〈◊〉 fact. And at the next Chapter, those debates shall be decided by the Sovereign, ●d his Brethren Knights; the parties being heard what they can say, as well on the ●e side, as other. Which parties shall stand bound to make their appearance (or advocates for them) to obey such an appointment as thereon is made, given by the sovereign and the Knights: Reserving all right of our high justice, and Authority ●oyall, of us and our Successors. And if any shall presume to outrage, or injury ●e bodies of our Knights, or Officers of the Order: all the rest (than present, or ●hich may come to the wrong) shall secure, relieve, and remedy him or them, so ●re as their power will extend.  
12 Moreover, 
For injury or offence offered to any knight or Officer.  if any one (being no Vassal nor Subject to the Sovereign of 〈◊〉 Order) shall offer grievance, injury or violence to every, or any Knight or Offi● of the Order, and subject to the Sovereign, whereof he cannot have any repa●ion by justice, and yet the Knight or Officer so wronged, will submit himself the ordnance of the Sovereign, and the other party maketh refusal: In this ●e, the Sovereign and Companions of the Order, do stand bound, to use all ●our and assistance to their Brother & Companion. And on the behalf of strange ●ightss, as shall submit themselves, and the other party make refusal; the Sove●gne and Companions must give them such assistance, as in reason and equity ●y aught to do.  
13 If either at this present, or in time to come, there happen to be Brethren of 〈◊〉 Order, not Subjects to us, or to our Successors, Sovereigns, 
For moving war against any Knight of the Order.  and it may so ●ne to pass, that we, or our Successors shall be moved to raise or make war, rinsed a natural Lord and Brother of the Order, or against their or his County: In this case we openly declare, that such a Knight or such Knights, being no Subjects to the Sovereign; may lawfully defend their natural Lord and Country, without incurring blame, taxation of their honour, or any mispri●i●● against their chief Sovereign. But if their natural Sovereign, shall raise wa●● against the Sovereign of the Order, his Kingdom and Subjects, during the time of Constitution and Brotherhood of the Order; they may excuse themselves from service. But if their Lord will constrain them; they may do it, without any forfeit of their Honour: provided, that the Lord himself go to the war in person, but not otherwise, and they make the same (before) known to the Sovereign of the Order, under their Hand and Seal.  

Concerning travail, or serving in War under any foreign Prince.  14. If it shall so happen, that any of the said Knights do go upon some voyage, or service in Arms of any Stranger Prince: he is first to advertise the Sovereign thereof. And if any of the Brethren or Companions of the Order, chance to be taken in War or Battle: he stands bound to perform good and loyal behaviour, for saving the life of his Brother and Companion. If he take him with his own hand, he must frankly quit him on his faith, and so deliver him: except the Knight be a chief Leader in the war, by him taken Prisoner. And if his Lord will not consent thereto: the Knight cannot (with his honour) take Arms for him, but may forsake his service.  

Continuance in the Order during life, except in cases of foul crimes.  15. For the rest, the brethren and Knights entertained as hath bee●e said, and on the before remembered conditions: they are to continued so during their lives; except they forfeit, or commit some reproachful crimes, for which they shall deserve to be deprived and cast off, whereof We purpose to speak more, as hereafter followeth.  

In case of error or heresy and treason.  If it happen that any Knight (which We wish may never come to pass) shall be convinced or attainted of Heresy, or error against the Catholic Faith, for which he hath received some punishment, or public penalty: If he shall be attainted or convicted of Treason: If he shall departed, or fly on any day of Battle, be it with his Lord, or with any other, when the Ensigns 〈◊〉 displayed, and ready to fall to handie-stroakes: In any of the three before named cases (to the end, that the Order may remain pure and undefamed, according as it aught to do:) We ordain, that the Knight found to be so cha●ged, attainted or convinced, of all, of two, or any one of them, shall (〈◊〉 judgement of the Sovereign, 
〈…〉 be g●iu●n by the Sovereign and Companions of the Order.  and Companions of the Order) be deprived degraded and thrown out of the Order; after he hath first been heard, what defences he can allege in the cases, if he will stand on his own clearing 〈◊〉 purgation, and hath been thereto required, appealed, and sufficiently summo●ned. If likewise he do commit any foul, enormous or disgraceful act; 〈◊〉 is to be proceeded against by the Sovereign and brethren of the Order, wh●● shall judge as before is said; but in any other case, he is not to be deprived 〈◊〉 degraded. 
O● wrong or injury by the Sovereign to any of the Knights.  But if the Sovereign do offer wrong or prejudice, to any 〈◊〉 the Knights of the Order, for which the party offended doth admonish t●● Sovereign and brethren of the Order, to award him reason and justice 〈◊〉 his due attendance, and yet his right is denied him: In this case, and 〈◊〉 before (the other Knights, having made declaration of the wrong) the o●●e●ded Knight may surrender his Choler, and departed from the Order, with●●● any blemish or scandal to his honour; and yet notwithstanding, with tak●● his leave in as honourable manner, as he can best device to do. Moreover, 〈◊〉 other causes, and lawful reasons; he must be ordered by the advice determination and judgement of the Sovereign, and Companions of the Order, 〈◊〉 greate● part of the company.  

Concerning precedency o● priority of place in the Order.  16. And for taking away of all doubts, errors, scruples and difficultly which may happen concerning priority and posteriority, of Honours, Est●●● Dignities and Degrees of the said Knights, brethren and Companions of 〈◊〉 Order, because true and brotherly love should have no respect to such thing We will and ordain, that a● well in going, as coming, sitting in the Church or Chapter, at the Table, naming, speaking and writing, and in all other actions, and things whatsoever, depending, regarding, and touching the estate of the present Order; the brethren and Companions are to hold both manner, place, and order, according as before, or after they had received the Choler of Knighthood. And if many will have it so, that the most Ancient shall hold the prime place on ●he instant day; then the rest are to follow in due order. And as for such, who hereafter are to be ranked in the Order, by election of the Sovereign, and brethren of the Order: We do ordain, that they shall hold place, 
For such as come into the Order after the prime election.  according to the time as they were accepted into the Order. And if there be ma●y entered upon one and the same day: they shall hold place according to ●heir years and age, as hath been said, Except he be an Emperor, King, and Duke, who for the greatness of their dignity, are to have place in this Order, according to the time when they received the Order; without other respect ●f Nobility, Lineage, greatness of Command, Estates, Offices, Riches, and ●ower.  
17. 
The payment of every knight to the Treasurer.  Each Knight (at his entertainment into the Fellowship) shall pay to the Treasurer of the Order, forty Crowns of Gold, or the value of them: to con●ert them into jewels, Vestments and Ornaments, for Divine Service of the College.  
18. Moreover, every one of the Order shall stand obliged, to give unto the Treasurer, 
Paiment of money to the decease of any knight.  when any Knight deceaseth (and he shall have tidings of his death) ●oney, for the singing of twenty Masses, and six Crowns of Gold, to give in ●lmess for the deceased Knights of the Order. Which money the Treasurer shall ●mploy, as is said in the place of the Foundation what is to be done, and in other places beside. And he is to hold the Chapters and Conuentions, according (as by ●he Sovereign and brethren of the Order) he shall be advised.  
19 And for the singular Confidence and Devotion, 
For the place and Church of the Mount Saint Michael.  which We bear to ●e Lord Saint Michael, the first and chief Knight, who fought in God's quarrel, and who defendeth always his Place and Oratory, from being subdued ●y ancient enemies to the Crown of France, making it invincible, and under ●hose name and title, this present Order hath been founded and instituted: We ●ave ordained, that all Divine Services, and other Ecclesiastical Ceremonies, ●or the well performance of foundations, intended to be done by Us, and also by ●ur Successors, Sovereigns of the Order, or the brethren Knights and Companions thereof; shall be celebrated and performed at the place, and in the church of Mount Saint Michael, which We elect and make choice of, as well for ●●fecting the forenamed things, and all other beside, as shall hereafter be de●ared  
20. Be it enacted and ordained, 
Seats in the Church for the Sovereign and Knights.  that in the Quire of the Church there shall 〈◊〉 Seats, whereon to seat the Sovereign, and Knights of the Order there assem●ed. Over the Seats, fixed to the Wall, shall (first of all, above the Sovereign's ●at) be placed the Escutcheon of his Arms, with his Helmet and Crest. And 〈◊〉 consequently, of each of the other Knights, keeping the order of preference, ●hereof before We have made mention.  
21. For the benefit, honour and exaltation of the Order, 
The Chancellor of the Order, and what he must be.  We ordain to have a chancellor. And because the Office is great, and requireth the attendance of some ●otable person: We will and ordain, that no one shall execute the place, except 〈◊〉 have been first constituted in the Ecclesiastical Prelacy. As Archbishop, Bi●op, or some notable dignity in a Cathedral or Colledgiate Church: At the lest a doctor in Divinity, or decreed to be one, or (not failing) to be a Licentiate in ●e of the said Faculties.  

The Se●le of the Order to be kept by the Chancellor.  22. The Chancellor is to have the keeping of the Seal, which shall be made and appointed for the Order: wherewith the Chancellor shall not Seal any Le●terss, conerning the honour of any Knight, without the express ordenation of the Sovereign, and six Companions of the Order, who must be present, and subscribe to the signing of the Letters. And the Chancellor shall have charge to propound, and deliver the speeches, at well as Chapters, as in other places, of matters touching the Order, the benefit and augmentation thereof, at all times as need shall require, and the Sovereign shall please to appoint.  

Of the absence of Knights from meetings and Chapters.  23. It shall also be the Chancellors charge, to inquire at the Chapters, of such Knights as are there, the order, estate and government of each of them, being absent from the said Chapter. The opinions and depositions of the Knights shall be recited, being revealed as matter of fact, and to take conclusion at the same Chapter. Which is so ordered, as tending to the end of praise and commendation, or correction, pain and punishment, which the Chancellor shall speak and pronounce, on the Knight whom the case shall touch and concern.  
24. Of the Order there must be a Register or Pregnotarie, who is to keep two Books of Parchment, 
Concerning the Register of the Order, and the Books by him to be kept  in each whereof must be set down and engrossed, the foundation of this present Order, with the Statutes, Causes and Ordenances therein contained. In the beginning of which Books, shall be inserted an History, concerning the representation of the Sovereign, and of the fifteen Knights, first elected, named and called to be of the Order. Those Books are to be chained; unto, and in the Choir of the said Church, wherein shall be the Foundation; and the other in the Chapter-House, before the Seat of the Sovereign. But the Books must be fast locked up in two Coffers for the purpose, whereof the Treasurer of the Order shall keep the Keys. Nor are they to be opened or seen, but at the Chapters and Assemblies, or by appointment of the Sovereign, as need shall require. And the Register shall be bound to set down in writing, the honourable actions, and commendable performances in prowess, as well of the Sovereign, as of the Knights; whereof he is to be informed by the Herald of the Order. Moreover, the Register must be bound, to show and report the draughts of those writings, 〈◊〉 the following Chapters: to be seen, corrected, and after engrossed, as also read with the prime Copy of the subsequent work.  

Another Book appertaining to the Order.  25. Moreover, the Register shall writ in another Book, the Injunctions, Conclusions and Acts of the ordinary Chapters; the faults committed by the Knights of the Order, for which they are to be blamed and reproved in the Chapter. Also what corrections, punishments and pains hath been ordained and enjoined them: Their contumacies and defaults, when they have not appeared, obeyed, or duly made known their essoines and excuses.  
26. We will moreover, and constantly ordain, that there shall be a Treasurer in the said Order, 
A Treasurer of the Order, and the charges belonging to his Office.  who shall have the keeping of the Charters, Privileges, Letters, Commands, Write and Instructions concerning the foundation, appun●nanceses and dependences of the said Order. He shall likewise have the custody of all the jewels, Relics, Ornaments and Vestments of the Church, the Tapestries and Library belonging to the Order. Also, he is to keep the Mantles and Cloaks of the Knights, serving for the State and Ceremony: which (at the Chapters and Assemblies) he shall deliver to the Knights, and afterward receive and keep them, until another Chapter. But the habits of the Officers, shall continued and remain with them, to use at their own will.  

Orders concerning any Knight deceased or deprived.  27. After the death or privation of any of the said Knights, the Treasurer shal● cause to be taken thence, the Shield of Arms, Helmet and Crest of the Knight deceased, or displaced from the room which he held, to put them in some other place of the Church. Whereinto likewise he shall convey all the Escutcheons Arms and Helmets of the said Knights dead or deprived, in this manner: the deceased on the one side, and the deprived on another, and lay therewith the causes of their deprivation: to make known in living memory perpetually, both their names and their deeds. And when another Knight shall be appointed for the place of the deceased or deprived: his Shield, Helmet and Crest shall be hung and ●eated in the said Church beneath, and directly before the Seat which was appointed for the new chosen Knight, there to be seen, and so ordained.  
28. It shall be for the Treasurer, 
Concerning the Endowments & other benefits belonging to the Order.  to make a Receipt of the Foundation and Endowments of the said Order, as also the emoluments and beneficial gifts thereto belonging: He shall pay the Buildings, Pensions, and ordinary charges, according as was ordained from the foundation. He is likewise to dispose all the missions, all convenable and necessary payments, for business of the Order; by command of the Sovereign, or his Committees: And of all he is to tender a good and faithful account yearly, at the ordinary Chapter, before the Sovereign, his Committees, or such as he shall please to depute, or whosoever shall sit as Chancellor of the Order. And of all Gifts, Legacies, Augmentations and Benefits, which have been given and bestowed on the Order: The Treasurer shall 'cause a Book to be made, wherein he shall writ (with the Inventory of jewels, Ornaments and Relics) a further manifestation (for public ostension) by Inventory at every Chapter, and shall set down by name or Surname, such as have been the Doners of any thing. Whereof he must make declaration at the Chapters, in memory of the Benefactors, to the end, that prayer may be made to God for them, and for giving daily example of the like well doing, on behalf of the Order. Moreover, the Treasurer shall 'cause to be made two Books of the Charters, 
Books of Charters, Privileges, &c.  Privileges, Foundations, Acquests, Augmentations, Letters and Instructions of the said Order; which are to be colationed and examined by the Originals; that ●ecourse may be made to them, if the other should be lost, or any way else miscarry.  
29. In the Order there shall be another Officer, named the Herald, King of Arms, called Mont S. Michael, who must be a man wise, and of good fame, 
The Herald and King of Arms of the Order called Mont. S. Michael.  skilful and expert for the Office; to whom must be given a rich embroidered Coat, ●o serve for the said Order, which he is to wea●e during his life time. And he being dead, his heirs shall stand obliged, to tender the same to the Treasurer of the Order: except it shall happen to be lost in any Voyage, or honourable action, in which cases, his heirs shall stand clearly acquitted. But if the Herald do return home alive; the Sovereign of the Order shall then 'cause another to be made for him, every way answerable to the other. And the said Herald, King of Arms, shall have One thousand and two hundred pounds' Pension, which is to be paid him yearly, and every one of the Knights shall give him half a Mark of Silver, at every Chapter ordenarily. And the said Herald, King of Arms, 
The yearly pension and allowance to be paid to the Herald or King of Arms of the Order.  shall be charged to carry, or cause to be carried, the Letters of the Sovereign to the Brethren of the Order, at their Elections, when choice shall be made of them, as also to return their answers; and generally to perform all necessary messages and meet services, which by the Sovereign and Officers of the Order shall be ordained. He stands bound also, to inquire of the prowess, high-deedes and honourable actions, as well of the Sovereign, as the other Knights of the Order; whereof he shall make true report to the Register, to have them duly set down, according as formerly hath been said.  
30. These four Officers of the Order, as namely the Chancellor, Pregnotary or Register, Treasurer, and Herald, their persons, goods and livelihoods, 
Concerning the four especial Officers of the Order.  their Servants and Families, must and shall remain (in regard of their said Offices) so long as they live, and their Successors in the said Offices perpetually, in the protection and safeguard of the Sovereign of the Order. And if any injury, force, violence and shame be offered to them, either that it hath apparently been done by the Sovereign, or any Knight of the Order, or other Subject: And they will submit themselves to the Sovereign; he and the Companions of the Order may receive and do reason to them. But if the Party will not consent: In this case, the Sovereign and Companions do stand engaged, to bear out, and favour the said Officers; so long as they can do it, for the better keeping of right and equity.  

An Order for especial observing the Festival day of S. Michael.  31. Moreover we do ordain, that the day of Saint Michael, which is the last day in the Month of September; shall be held as a solemn Festival, with the Chapter and general Assembly of our Sovereign, as also the Brethren and Companions, Knights of the Order. And that from thence forward, the Assembly shall be made yearly: except there shall happen any other great or important affairs in the Kingdom, for which (according to the advice and opinion of the Sovereign, with the greater part of the Knights) it shall be thought fit, to prolong and delay the Chapter, for one or two years after, or otherwise, according as the time and place shall be advised for the best. At which Feasts, Assemblies and Chapters, 
For altering or deferring the days of meeting.  the Sovereign is to make known unto them, the time, and place convenient in limitation, and they all shall stand obliged to appear there. But we further ordain, that if by reason of sickness, imprisonment, peril in war, dangers on the ways, or other reasonable causes, the said Sovereign, or any of the Brethren Knights, cannot come thither in person, and appear at the Chapter, Feast or Assembly: He or they (then) are to sand (by an honest Attorney) his excuse, according to the condition of his person, to know, whether the Sovereign, or a Deputy do sit there for him, and the Brethren in his assistance. There shall he tell the causes of their excuse and absence, and perform such other Offices, as the Sovereign and Brethren should do, if they were there in person present.  

Offices to be done on the vigil or Few of S. Michael by the Brethren.  32. Upon the vigil of the Feast of S. Michael, all the Knights of the Order being come to the place appointed for Assembly, shall go and present themselves to the Sovereign in his Palace or House of being, before the hours of Evensong; where he is to welcome them kindly and honourably, as to such a meeting appertaineth. On which day of the vigil, the Sovereign and Brethren of the Order, shall departed together from the Palace, or lodging of the Sovereign, apparelled in their Cloaks of white Damask, hanging down so low as to the ground, their Capes or Collars, and round about embroidered with pure Gold: bordered also with Scallops of Gold, bestowed richly in Lacets upon the same embroidery, their Cloaks likewise being furred with Ermines. On their heads, or about their necks (which is best liking to them) they shall wear Chaperons of Crimosine Velvet all along the Cornet, 
The manner of their wearing habits for going to the Church.  and of the same fashion and length. Which Cloaks and Chapperons, the Sovereign & Knights are to make at their own cost and charge●▪ And in this manner they shall go to the Church in order, two and two together, the Sovereign going alone by himself, and last of all. Each man shall betake himself to his Seat, and having heard Divine Service, must return again to the Sovereign's Palace, in the same order as before is said: the Officers of the Order going foremost before the Knights, according to their estate and degrees. Which Officers are to be attired in long Robes of Chamlet, or white Silk Furred with Minever, and Hoods of Scarlet; and on the morrow, with Robes and Hoods of the same.  
33. On the morrow (being the Feast day of S. Michael) in the morning, the Sovereign and Companions of the Order, 
The Ceremony to be used on the Feast day of S. Michael.  in such habiliments and clothing as before hath been said, shall go to the Church, and at the Offertory of high Mass (solemnly celebrated) shall by the Sovereign, and each of the said Brethren, or Deputies for them in their absence, be offered a piece of Gold; in form and value answerable to the devotion of the Knight the Offerer. The Service being accomplished, they are to return to the Palace of the sovereign in the same Order; where he is to welcome them to his Table, and feast ●hem honourably, or else 'cause them to be so entertained, by his Commissioners ●hereto deputed.  
34. This day, at the hour of Evening Prayer, the Sovereign and Companions of the Order, shall departed from the Palace of the Sovereign, 
Office for the day at Evening Prayer, and the next day following.  attired in their Cloaks of black Cloth, and Hoods of the same (except that belonging to the So●eraigne, which is to be of Scarlet or Violet) and go to hear Even sung for the ●ead. And on the morrow after the Feast, Mass for the dead, attired in the same ●anner: At the Offering whereof, the Sovereign and Knights there present (as also the deputies for the absent) shall offer a great Wax-candle, containing a ●ound of Wax in weight, adorned with the Arms belonging to the Offerer. 
The Offering of great Wax Candles.  And during the time of this Offertory, shall be read by the Register, a Roll of ●he names and Surnames, as also the titles of the Sovereigns and Knights deceased of the said Order: for the souls of whom, and for others likewise departed, ●e which celebrateth the Mass, shall say at the ending of the Offering, De Profundis, ●nd Prayers for the dead.  
35. On the next day after the Feast, the Sovereign and Knights of the Order, 
What is to be done on the morrow after the Feast day.  attired in such garments as best pleaseth themselves, shall go to the Church, to hear the Mass celebrated of our Lady; and the same day, the Sovereign and Brethren of the Order, may begin their Chapter, in such place as shall be by their Sovereign appointed. But the Elections and Collections, are to be done at the Chapter-house in the Church, where the Service hath been performed, if there shall be such a convenient Assembly or Chapter. If not, in such place as shall be liking to the Sovereign, and where the Knights must have their white Cloaks or Mantles; and where it shall be enjoined (by the Chancellor of the Ordnance) to all the Knights present, and Attorneys or Deputies for the absent, as also the Officers of the Order; to keep the Counsels of the Chapter secret, especially, the corrections imposed on the Brethren of the Order, without disclosing or revealing any thing; but what the Deputies of the absent, may report and deliver to their Masters, which only may touch or appertain unto them.  
36. In the said Chapter, the Chancellor may relate in general, 
The Office of the Chancellor at the Chapter.  what he thinketh fitting should be made known; and he is also to persuade, either for correction, or extirpation of vices, and perseverance for the increasing of virtues, in all them that are of the Order: to the end, that they may labour, and give example of good and commendable life, to all other Knights and Noblemen, which shall attain to the knowledge of them. By the same Chancellor is to be enjoined (in name of the Order) to the last man seated, that he is to departed from the Chapter, and give attendance without the room, until such time as he shall be called for entrance. In the mean while, the Sovereign, or his Deputy, or else the Chancellor (in name of the Sovereign) shall demand (by way of Faith and Oath solemnly) of all the Brethren, and namely of the Sovereign himself, and then of every one particularly, beginning at the last to the first: whether they do know, or have heard reported by any person worthy of belief that their said Brother and Companion, dismissed from the Chapter, hath done, spoken, or committed any thing, which may be censured contrary to the Statutes, Points, Particulars and Ordenances of the Order, by means whereof, the said Order might be defamed, or any way misprised and reproved.  
37. And if it do appear, by report of the brethren of the Order, that the said party hath committed any vicious act or offence, contrary to the honour, 
For any such as shall offend against the Rules of the Order.  devoir and estate of Nobility and Knighthood, or some other case, that may import and challenge deprivation; the same shall be related to him by the Sovereign or his Deputy, or by the Chancellor, from point to point effectually, admonishing a due correction of such imperfections, and such manner of life; that those blames, imputations and defamatory language, ill agreeing and suiting with a 〈◊〉 of so great and Noble condition, may for ever cease, and that thenceforward, the Companions of the Order may hear better report of him. As concerning the punishments and inflictions; the Sovereign and Brethren are to judge of them, according as they shall deem necessary and convenient: whereunto the said p●rtie must be obedient, and endure those pains and punishments appointed for him▪ As (in like manner) is to be exercised and inflicted on any of the Knight's prese●●, or Deputies for the absent, being offenders, even so fare forth, as to the Chief and Sovereign of the said Order.  

For avoiding partiality or favourable respect either in Prince or Peers  38. Over and beside, for diverse reasons before specified, and to the end, that the said loving Company and Fraternity, may be the better kept and maintained in equality, because reason requireth, that from them which are greatest, should proceed the best example: It is our will, that the issue and examen may as well be made of the Sovereign, as any of the other, and that pain and punishment may likewise follow, by advice of the Brethren of the Order, if it do so come to pass.  
39 And if the Knight which stood dismissed from the rest, be found (by testimony of the Brethren) to be of good and commendable life, bending his care and endeavour, to high actions of Chivalry and Nobility; recital must be made thereof (according to the Sovereign's advice, assisted with the Companions) by the Chancellor, 
Encouragement to the younger Brother of the Order.  for the more honour of his virtue, with further exhortation, and encouragement, for his continual perseverance therein, the more worthily to attain the due recompense of his praiseful pains. Because it may serve as a good example to other, for their well doing in like manner: the same having been formerly done by the other Knights, of whom remaineth the like good and commendable report.  
40. If in the Chapter time, the Sovereign shall be informed, that any of the Brethren hath committed some such crime, as may deserve privation, according to the Statutes of the Order: 
Concerning complaint of some crime committed, revealed in the Chapter-time  If the Knight be there present, the Sovereign shall 'cause the case to be propounded, with relation of the crime in question; to hear the parties defences, and what he can say for himself, for his excuse and discharge, whereupon, right is to be done him by the Sovereign and Brethren, or else by the greater part of them. And if there be no Chapter kept for sitting, than the Sovereign is to be advertised, that he may make it known by Letters fast closed, or Patents sealed with the Seal of the Order, which he is to sand by the Herald Mont S. Michael (or some other) to the Knight meriting blame, and charged with the case. Enjoining him, to appear in person at the next Chapter, to be proceeded withal in the matter according to reason. And if the time, for the said Chapter be short in regard of the distance of place, and the dwelling of the Knight thus charged; the assignation must be deferred till the Chapter following; and then (whether the Knight come or not) he is to be proceeded against, notwithstanding his absence.  
41 And if it be found, that the Knight hath committed an ignominious offence, and worthy deprivation of the Order: By the Sovereign & Brethren of the Order, or by the greater part of them; he shall be taken, deprived and expelled, as before hath been said. 
For avoiding of scandal to the Order, after deprivation.  And to avoid all scandal, blame and obloquy to the Order, by reason of his transgression: He shall be prohibited, never more to wear the Choler of the said Order, nor any other like thereto. Moreover, he shall be enjoined, upon the Oaths by him taken; to deliver the said Choler into the hands of the Sovereign, or else to the Treasurer of the Order. And if (upon the sentence) the Knight were not present; Letters Patents shall be sent unto him, sealed with the Seal of the Order: Containing the privation, sentence, condemnation, interdiction, inhibitions, commandments, and matters above named. And if the Knight being so sufficiently summoned, shall refuse to tender, or sand back the Choler; the Sovereign (if the party be his Subject) may compel him thereto by the course of justice. And being not his Subject; yet he may proceed according to reason, & as he shall think it most convenient, by the advice & counsel of his Brethren, who are Companions of the said Order.  

For sending back the Choler of a deceased Knight.  42 When any one of the Brethren of the Order, shall decease & departed out of this life; his Heirs shall stand obliged (within three months at the furthest) to sand the Choler of the deceased Knight to the Treasurer of the Order. Which Heirs receiving the Schedule and acquittance of the said Treasurer; shall thereby be acquitted ●nd discharged, but not otherwise.  
43 And if any of the Companions, either in war, or such a like honourable action, or in pursuit of some noble occasion, shall be taken prisoner, 
Loss of the Choler in any honourable action, and in the contrary.  & (by that means) ●he Coller be taken from him: The Sovereign of the Order (in such a case) stands obliged to bestow another on him. But if otherwise the Knight shall chance to lose 〈◊〉; he must be bound, to 'cause another to be made at his own cost and charge, and ●o wear it within three Months after, or sooner, if possibly it can be done.  
44. When a place is vacant, by decease of any Brother of the Order, or otherwise; 
For choice of a new Brother when a place is vacan●.  ●lection is to be made of another Knight (endued with those conditions before remembered) by the greater number of voices, both of the Sovereign and Brethren of ●he Order. Who must give in their Schedules fast closed, and which are to be received by the Chancellor at the Chapter, in a Basin of Silver. In which Election ●nd all other things, conclusions, and deliberations concerning the said Order) the ●oyce of the Sovereign must have place, and shall stand accounted for two, but ●o more. Except there are two to be elected, who must have so many voices the ●ne as the other. In which case, the Chancellor, having collected the voices ●y Billets or Tickets, from the Electours in equal number; shall declare to the So●eraigne that equality of Suffrages. And then the Sovereign (out of his own absolute authority) may pronounce and give his third voice, to which of the two him ●keth best. Or if this way like him not, he may renounce the Election, and then must be given in new Schedules as before, to the end, that the Election may be the ●ore just, and least scrupulous, the Schedules of the absent being (nevertheless) 〈◊〉 fu●l force. Whereupon, and in this respect, the Sovereign and Brethren of ●he Order, for their more just proceeding in the business, shall swear, entering ●to the Chapter; to make this Election, without any regard to love, hatred, favour, friendship, kindred, or any other occasion, that m●y remove the judgement ●f men, from loyal and true advice or counsel, and to be free from suspicion in the allection. Which Oath shall be made on the Sovereign's hand, by all the Knights one ●ter another, beginning at the lowest to the highest.  
45 And for proceeding in the act of Election, 
For proceeding in the act of new Election.  after that the Herald of Mont S. Michael shall have signified to the Sovereign, the decease of any of the Knights of ●he Order, according as by his Office he standeth bounden to do: the Sovereign 〈◊〉 to signify the same to all his Companions. Advising them, that they must all ap●ea●e at the next Chapter, with full disposition and preparation, for election of another Knight, in place of him that is deceased. And if the time shall seem too short, 〈◊〉 the judgement and opinion of the Sovereign; the said Election may be deferred and respited to another following. And if by accident, or reasonable excuse, ●ome of the Knights sent for, cannot be there present; they may (for that time) have ●ntertainment and acceptation by their deputies, bringing their elective Schedules, ●osed and sealed with their Seals.  
46 Be it known likewise, that before proceeding to the Election (which is to ●e done in due time, and place of the ordinary Chapter, 
Another service before performance of the Election  and not otherwise) by the clerk or Register of the Order, must be publicly read, such matter as he former's reported by the Herald, concerning the high deeds & deservings of the Knight ●eaceased, according to his true commendation and praise.  
47 All the Schedules and voices received, and comparison made of them by the chancellor; he is then to pronounce the number of them. 
The order observed in the Election.  Then the Sovereign or his deputy or Committee, shall take the most voices, and name him of whom they ●ue made choice, saying. Thus, by greater part of voices of the Electours, being ●ow present in this Chapter, and by the Schedules of such as are absent: Our Bro●er and Companion N. is elected into this Order. Which Election so made, shall ●e Registered and set down by the Register, in a Book serving expressly for that purpose.  
48. If the Knight made choice of by this Election be not then and there pre●nt: the Sovereign writes his Letters to him, sealed with the Seal of the Order; ●nding them by the Herald King of Arms, or else some other, signifying to him this his Election. 
What is done, if the Knight made coonce of is ab●e●t at the Election.  Requiring him lovingly, to accept and receive graciously, his calling and entrance into the Order: the Statutes and Ordinances whereof, together with the said Letters, shall be sent him double, that thereon he may take advice, for making it better known to him, whether the said Election and association in the Order, may be acceptable to him, or no. Which proving so, he is to come to the Sovereign, at the day contained and assigned in the said Letters, to take his Oaths, and receive the Order and Coller, with other things thereto appertaining. Moreover, the said Knight thus elected, must hereupon make known his meaning and intent to the bringer, and make certificate also accordingly, to the Sovereign by his Letters.  

Concerning the quality of the person elected, and his occasions.  49. If it shall so happen, that the Knight thus made choice of, be a Potent Lord, or such a person in degree, as may have, or hath great businesses, affairs, or fare of voyages, which may be his hindrance and impeachment, for appearing in person before the Sovereign, at such limited time as he is required and appointed to do. In such a case, if it seem expedient to the Sovereign, he may give to the Herald, or him that carrieth the Letters of the Orders-Ordinances; a Choler of the same Order, that, after such time as the Knight elected, shall have accepted the Election (and not before) he may deliver it as from the Sovereign, that the Knight may return his Letters of acceptation of the Choler, to the bringer thereof, who is ●o deliver them to the Sovereign. In, and by which Letters, the Knight must make promise, to come (if possibly he may) to the next Chapter, or some other subsequent, to the Sovereign, to swear the points and constitutions of the Order, and perform all such duties as he standeth bound to do, according as his other Brethren and Companions of the said Order have done.  
50 This Knight elected, being come before the Sovereign; at his coming and presentation, he shall deliver these, or the like speeches.  

The words to be used by the Knight at his appearance before the Sovereign.  
SIr, or, My most gracious Lord (if he be of the Blood) I have observed by these Letters, that of Royal Grace in you, and Love in the most honourable Brethren and Companions, of the worthy and Noble Order of my Lord Saint Michael; I have been, and am elected 〈◊〉 that Order and Company, whereby I hold myself to be very highly honoured. I have reverently received, and made acceptation thereof, and do most heartily thank you, ye●, s● much as in me possibly remaineth▪ for so great Grace and favour: tendering mine obedience, and serviceable duty in the said Order, so much as in me lieth to do.   

The son of the Sovereign's answer.  Whereto shall be answered by the Sovereign; that the renown of his virtues, incited both him, and the Brethren of the Order, to receive and embrace hi● as their Companion: not doubting, but that he will persevere in his virtues, an● augment the honour of God, to the praise and commendation of the Order; taking the Oath as followeth.  

The form of the Oath given to the Knight.  
YOu shall swear, that to your loyal power, you shall assist, guard, maintain and def●●● the eminency, rights and greatness of the Crown of France; of the Majesty Royal, and authority of the Sovereign, and of his successive Sovereigns, so long as you live, 〈◊〉 shall be of the said Order, you shall employ yourself to your uttermost power, to maintain the said Order, and Honour thereof; taking what pains you can, to augment 〈◊〉 without suffering it to decay or diminish, so long as your strength may remedy and support it.  

Articles within compass of the Oath.  51. And if it shall so come to pass (which God forefend) that in you there shall be 〈◊〉 some such fault, whereby (according to the Statues of the Order) you are to be deprived, summoned and required, to redeliver backe the Choler: In such case, you must sand it to the Straigne, or the Treasurer of the Order, without evermore (after the said Summoning) ●●ring the said Choler. And all penalties, pains and corrections, which (in meaner 〈◊〉 may be censured and appointed to you: you are to undergo and bear patiently, without rancour, spleen or hatred (for, or in that respect) in you, either against the Sovereign, Brethren, or any Officers of the said Order.  
52 You must, over and beside all this, duly appear at the Chapters and Assemblies of the Order: Or else you must sand thither (according to the Statutes and Ordenances thereof) your sufficient Deputy or Attorney. As testifying thereby, your obedience to the Sovereign, and to his Deputies or Committees, in all things reasonable, concerning the duty and affairs of the Order; and your own loyal power, for accomplishing all the Statutes, Points, Articles and Ordenances, which you have seen and read in writing, and shall hereafter hear read unto you. To them you shall promise' and swear, as well generally, as particularly, and to each Point you are to take an especial Oath. All these things, as you are a Knight of the Order, you must swear and promise' on the Sovereign's hand: by your Faith, Oath and Honour, and on the Cross and holy Gospels of our Lord  
53 This being done, the elected Knight shall kneel reverently before the Sovereign, who shall take the Choler of the Order, and put it about his neck, uttering these or the like words, or causing them to be spoken by some other.  
The Order receiveth you as a loving Companion, and in sign thereof, 
The words of the King to the Knight.  giveth you this Choler. God grant that you may long wear it, to his praise and service, and exaltation of his holy Church, increase and honour of the Order, and your own well deservings and good fame: In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Whereto the Knight shall answer: So be it, Amen; And God give me his Grace to do it.  
Afterwards, the Knight of the first Seat, he being then present; shall lead or conduct the new made Knight to the Sovereign, sitting in his Seat. 
The new Knights presenting to the Sovereign.  Who shall kiss him in token of perpetual love; and so do all the Knights there present, every one following another in place and order:  
54 But if the Knight shall excuse himself from accepting the Election: 
Of refusing the Election.  the Sovereign is to make it known to the Brethren of the Order: sending them command and order, to make themselves ready in due preparation, for the election of another, at such time, and in such manner as thereto belongeth.  
55 The Knights heretofore named, and all other entering into the Order; shall take their Oaths in the form and manner formerly set down.  
56 And when the Office of the Chancellor of the Order shall happen to be vacant; 
For vacancy of the Chancellors Office.  Election is to be made by the Sovereign and Brethren of the Order, in manner before related, concerning a noate-worthie man, and of such condition and quality as hath been observed. And if the new-chosen Chancellor (after Election) shall excuse himself from it; it is to be committed to another, until such time, as the Sovereign and Brethren shall be otherwise provided, according to reason, and by the ways before remembered.  
57 The Chancellor elected, who hath made acceptation of the Office; shall on the Sovereign's hand, or his Deputy or Committee, take his Oath, part whereof followeth.  
That he shall appear in person, at all Chapters and Assemblies or meetings of the Order. 
The Oath of the Chancellor  If he chance to be sick, or some allowable cause be his hindrance; he is (in such a case) by his Letters bounden to advertise the Sovereign thereof, who in his absence (for that time) may commit the discharge of the Office, to some Noble and worthy man, such as himself shall please to make choice of.  
58 That he shall not seal (with the Seal of the Order) any Letters, 
For sealing with the Seal of the Order.  touching the Honour of the Knights, but by the command of the Sovereign, and then being present, six Knights of the Order, at the lest. And above all, not to Seal any Letters, for summoning any Knight to deliver up his Choler; without the Sovereign's express command, & knowledge of the Companions of the Order. Nor so neither, except the conclusion be agreed on in a full Chapter, and general assembly of the Order.  
59 That neither for love, fear, hatred, favour or affection, he shall forbear to speak any thing, and deliver faithfully (yea even to his uttermost power) what he is to propound in the said Chapters and Assemblies. But all those things to be uttered loyally, whereof he hath received charge from the Sovereign. And those conclusions agreed 〈◊〉 in the Chapter, concerning penalties and corrections of the Knights,, or otherwise, he shall deliver as thereto appertaineth, and as it is ordained for him, in the Chapter of the Order every year. He is also (if possibly he may) as formerly hath been said, to 〈◊〉 present at hearing the accounts of the Treasurer: And to keep secret the Counsels of the Order; and (in brief) to exercise his Office well and truly.  

Vacancy of the Registers Office, & election of another  60. And when the Office of the Register or Pregnotarie of the Order shall be vacant: then by the Sovereign in person, and eight Knights of the Order, at the lea●●, shall another Register be elected, of such condition as formerly is expressed. The Election of him is to be made at the Chapter, or any other day at the Soveraign● pleasure: upon whose hand, or of his Deputy, the Register shall take his Oath, i● form following.  

The Oath of the Register.  That truly and diligently (to his uttermost power) he shall set down in writing, and Register the high and commendable actions of the Knights of the Order, according as he shall be instructed by the Herald: And shall faithfully observe in writing, the pains, penalties and corrections, appointed to Knight's delinquents in the Chapters; the Acts whereof are to remain registered. Performing his duty loyally in his writings, and keeping the Counsels of the Order as he aught to do.  
61. Election is to be made of a Treasurer, when the Office shall fall vacant, according as of t●● Register: and the Treasurer is to be sworn in manner following.  

The Oath of the Treasurer.  That he shall faithfulle keep▪ conserve and govern (to his uttermost power) the jewels, Movables, Re●tss, Revenues, and all the goods of the Order, as they shall come to his hands, without distribution of any thing, except to such uses as they are to be applied, and by appointment of the Sovereign. That he shall faithfully distribute to men of the Church, such things as are allowed to them for divine Service. Also to Officers for exercise of th●● charges, and to other persons, according as the Sovereign shall ordain. And in these negotiations, he must use all diligence, without omitting any thing, trifling or delaying; reddring a good and faithful account, as well of the rents and revenues belonging to the Order, as of the Gifts, Legacies, and Largesses that have been bestowed, without retaining or concealing any thing; exercising (in all these perticularities) his Office duly, truly, and so much as in him lieth.  
62 Concerning the proceeding, commanded to be used in the Election of the Herald, named Mont-Saint-Michael; it shall be done in the same manner, as is formerly related of the Register and Treasurer; And his Oath is after this manner.  

The Oath of the Herald Mont S. Michael.  That he shall diligenily inquire, of the high deeds and valiancies, of the Knights of the Order; and, without favour, hatred, love, injury, profit, or any other affection, make true report to the Register, of them, that they may be set down in a Chronicle and Register, as he aught to do. Any Knight deceasing, he shall make it known speedily to the Sovereign, duly delivering such messages as he shall be charged withal. He shall be obedient to the Sovereign, Brethren and Officers of the Order, in all reasonable ma●erss and occasions: And shall keep secret whatsoever aught to be concealed in the Order. And in brief; in all things whatsoever, he shall faithfully and diligently do his duty, to hi● uttermost power.  
63 When it shall so happen, that by the death of the Sovereign, his Successor shall be in minority and under age, and thereby uncapable of managing, disposing and ordering the affairs of the Order: We do ordain, that in such cases, the Brethren and Companions of the Order shall make a meeting. At which time, by opinion of the greater part and number of voices; they shall elect one among them, to preside, order and manage the affairs of the Order, in stead and place of the others minority, and at his charges; until he shall be of years to receive Knighthood. And to that elected person, we will and ordain, that (during the said time) obedience shall be given, in those things concerning the Orders affairs, in like manner as to the Sovereign.  
64 And in regard that this present Order is a Fraternity, Brotherhood and loving Company, whereunto the Brethren submit themselves freely, promising and swea●ing to hold and keep inviolably, all the Laws and Constitutions thereof: We do ordain, establish and determine, that the said Order shall t●ke ●owledge, and be as a Court Sovereign, in cases which concern, and may ●uch the Brethren, Companions and Officers thereto belonging. And that all ●mmonss, Seines, Corrections, Punishments, Privations, Appointments, Sen●ceses, judgements, Arrests, matters past, done and decreed by the said Order, in ●sess which may or shall concern any of the Brethren, Knights, and Officer's there● belonging, shall be executory, available, and as absolutely allowed, as in a ●ourt Sovereign; without any hindrance or impeachment, or having recourse ●sewhere) by Complaint, Supplication or Appeal, or otherwise in any kind whatsoever.  
65 All the said Points, Conditions, Articles, Ordenances, Constitutions and ●asess before remembered, and every one of them: We, for Us, 
The King's absolute confirmation of the Order, and all Articles therein contained.  our Heirs and successors, Kings of France, Heads and Sovereigns of this our present Order, ●●d loving Company of my Lord Saint Michael, do promise to hold, keep and ●tirely accomplish inviolably, even to the uttermost of our power, from this in●ant hour, and for ever. But always reserving to ourself, and to our Successors, Heads and Sovereigns of the Order; that if in the said Articles, there shall appear any difficulty, obscurity or doubt: To us, and our Successors shall appertain the Declaration, Solution, Determination, Interpretation and clearing ●ereof. And it shall remain in Us, to add thereto, resolve clearly, diminish or ●hange any of them, with the advice and counsel of our Brethren, 
An especially exception, and other of like nature, to particular Articles  according as we ●hall think good.  
66 Excepting this, concerning the Articles of the number, and conditions of ●he Knights, allowed to be of the Order.  
67 That such as are accepted into this Order; shall not be capable of receiving ●ny other.  
68 That of the amity, which the Sovereign and his Companions aught to have ●o each other.  
69 That concerning the service, which the Knights are obliged to yield to the Sovereign.  
70 And that, wherein the Sovereign promiseth, to defend and keep the Companions and Officers of the Order, in their Estates, Dignities and Seigneuries.  
71 The Article of the Order, for going, coming, seating, and other things concerning the Precedency of the Knights.  
72 That of new Election, when any place shall happen to be void; where the Sovereign shall have his two voices.  
73 The Article of receiving the Knight elected, and other, making mention of the Oaths, which the Knights and Officers are to take, in the cases before ●elated.  
74 Which Articles formerly excepted; we will have to remain firm and in●ire: Without, either by us, or our Successors Sovereigns of the Order, 
The final act of full ratification▪  making ●ny variation, restriction, or any alteration.  
And we will, that the examination of these presents, given under our Royal Seal, and Seal of the Order: credence shall be given thereto, as to the Original.  
And to the end, that it remain a matter firm and stable for ever: We have caused our Seal to be put to these presents.  
Given in our Castle of Amboise, the first day of August, One thousand four hundred threescore and nine: And of our Reign the ninth.   
The great Seal of this Order, hath engraven on it, the figure of S. Michael; 
The great and lesser Seals.  as in the Ouale form, which hangeth at the great Choler: And the less Seal hath three Flowers de Luce's entoured with the Order.  
The great Choler of the Order, 
Of the great Choler of the Order.  is composed of double Scallop-shels of Gold (as ●n that of the Order of the Ship) fastened with round Points of black Silk, having ●ong Tags of Gold, enterwoven in the form of Love-knots. At the end of this Choler, hangeth upon the breast, an Ouale of Gold, having a small rising hillock curiously enameled in it; whereon standeth the Image of S. Michael, treading the Dragon under his feet.  

Alteration of the points into twisted Cordons of Gold.  King Frances first of the name, at the first Chapter of the said Order, which he held after his Sacring, in September, One thousand five hundred and sixteen▪ did change those Points into double Cordeliers of Gold: As well in regard of himself, being named Frances; as to conserve the memory of Queen Anne of Bretaigne, Mother to his wife Queen Claudia, who had thereto earnestly moved and entreated him.  

Alteration of the Cloaks by King Henry the second.  King Henry the second, their Son, being come to the Crown; at the first Chapter of the said Order of Saint Michael, which he held in the City of Ly●●, wherein he made his entrance, in the year One thousand five hundred forty and eight, ordained: That the Knights of this Order should always after, wear Cloaks of Cloth of Silver, embroidered about with his devise; to wit, three Crescents of Silver, enter-woven with Trophies, Quivers and Turkish Bows, seemed▪ and cantonned with Tongues and flames of Fire. The Mantelet or Chapperon was of Crimosine Velvet, covered with the same embroidery, and the Order of S. Michael above.  

Other habits by him likewise appointed.  He appointed also, that the Chancellor of the Order, should wear his Cloak of White Velvet, and the Chapperon of Crimosine Velvet. The Provost and Master of the Ceremonies; the Treasurer, Register and Usher, or King of Arms belonging to the said Order: are to have their Cloaks of White Satin, and their Chapperons of Crimosine Satin, and thereon a chain of Gold, at the end whereof, upon the breast, hangeth a Scallop of Gold only. And in this manner, was the solemnity performed of the Order, in the Cathedral Church of Saint john in Lions, on the Eeven and day of Saint Michael at Eevensong, and a high Mass. The King of Arms, Herald or Usher of this Order, is called by the name of Mont-Saint-Michael.  
I have seen many of those great Clerks of Cloth of Silver, appertaining to that Order. And namely two, in the Chapel of the Dukes of Bourgongne, at Di●, which those Gentlemen of the Noble House of Vienna in Bourgongne, gave there freely, to serve for Copes in the Church, & whereon are the Arms of the said House, De Gueulles all Aigle d●Or, ou d'Argent.  
To make relation here, of the Chapters, Names, Surnames, Arms and qualities of the Knights of the said Order; would require the containdure of an whole Volume; from the year of the Institution unto this present, it being yet still on foot. Wherefore, as in the first Chapter, is fully and largely contained the main maxims, by the Statutes of the Order: So will we finish this our discourse with the last Chapter, solemnly held and celebrated by King Charles, ninth of the name, in the Church of Paris, on the Eeven and day of Saint Michael, in September. Anno One thousand five hundred threescore and twelve.   

The solemn holding of the Order, in the Church of Paris, by King Charles, ninth of the name. Anno 1572.  
ALL the preparations being fully effected, the King being come into the Queen of the Church; took his place on the right hand, under a goodly State of Cloth of Gold Frized. Two paces beneath, and on the same side, were seated Monsieur Henry Alexander of France, Duke of Anjou, Brother to the King and his Successor for the Crown. 
The form of their sitting.  The Duke of Montpensier, The Duke of Ne●●rs, The Duke of Guise, The Marshal de Tavanes, The Prince Dauphin, La Chappelle aux Vrsins, Rubempre, And Villequier the younger.  

A second State  At the other side of the Choir, and on the left hand, was another Canopy o● State of Cloth of Gold, under which sat not any person, but only were placed Tables of Arms.  
Of Kings of Spain, Of Denmark, And Of Sweden.  
And beneath the Chairs reserved for them, as Knights and fellow Brethren o● the Order, were seated, The King of Navarre, afterward King of France, Henry fourth of the name. Monsieur Frances Hercules de France, brother to the King, Duke of Brabant and of Alencon, The Duke of d Vsez. The Prince of Conde. De Sansac. De Losses. De Chavigny. De Rets. And De Villequier the elder.  
The King, Princes and Lords of the said Order, were clothed in white Satin, 
Their Habits.  the great Cloaks of Silver, with long trains drailing on the ground; their Chapperons of Crimosine Velvet, upon which hung the great Collars.  
Before the King's Seat was a long Form or Bench, covered with Cloth of Gold, whereon were seated in one rank, The Chancellor, Treasurer, Register, Master of the Ceremonies.  
And before them, on two Stools, covered with Cloth of Gold, sat Mont Saint Michael, King of Arms; And Usher of the Order▪  
All clothed with long Mantles of white Satin, and Chapperons of Crimosine Satin; as had been ordained by King Henry the second.  
At Celebration of the vigil, and Mass for the Knights deceased; 
Funeral memory.  the King did ●hen wear a great Cloak and Chapperon of Violet colour cloth: And the other wore great Cloaks and Chapperons of black Serge, yet had the great Order upon their several Chapperons.  
To the Offering, the King went foremost, preceded by the Officers of the Order, 
The Offering.  according to their rank. His Majesty held in his hand a Candle of white Wax, containing a pound in weight: being followed by Monsieur the Duke of Anjou, his ●rother, who presented his Offering.  
The King being conducted backe to his Seat, Monsieur d'Aniou, preceded likewise by the Officers of the Order, was guided to the Offering.  
Next to him, the King of Navarre.  
Followed by the other Princes and Lords, according to their Order, from the ●ight side to the left.  
There is yet (to this present) to be seen, the most of the Tables, with the Escutcheons of the Knights of the said Order, called or present at this solemn Chapter, in the Choir of the Church at Paris: in which regard I omit their Blazons, and because the more part of them may be observed, in the Great Order of the Holy-ghost.  
This of S. Michael hath been continued, and the memory thereof remaineth to ●hiss day: because it is worn by the Princes and Lords, retained and named from Chapter to Chapter, for receiving that of the Holy-Ghost. And this is the reason, why we behold it rounded with the Arms of the Princes of the house of Lorraine, of Nears and of Nemoux.  
And our Kings do yet honour therewith Princes Strangers. I saw it given by King Henry the great (of endless memory) to the Duke of Moldavia, and to the Prince ●is Son, deprived of their dignities by the Turks forces, & withdrawn thence 〈◊〉 Paris, where the King gave them entertainment. The Prince deceasing there 〈◊〉 the life time of his Father, his service was performed at Saint Nicholas des Champs; ●e Funeral Girdle of the Church being charged with his Arms, which were thus ●nblazoned.  
De Gueulles a une Teste de Taureau d'Or, somme d'vne Estoile de mesme, Coronne d'vn ●mnet Ducal d'Or relieve pour Cimier d'vne Aigrette, & facon de Houppe d'Argent, en●ure de l'Ordre Saint Michael.    

The most excellent and famous Order of the HOLY-GHOST, instituted at Paris in the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred threescore and nineteen: By the Most-Christian King of France, and of Poland, HENRY, Third of that name.  
CHAP. VII. The most excellent and famous Order of the Holy-Ghost.  

The worth and dignity of the Order.  OF all the Orders of France, yea, even of all Christendom, there is not any more Illustrious or of greater Excellency (as well in regard of the subject's dignity, as magnificence and Ceremonies) then that of the Holy-Ghost. Instituted, ordained and established in the Church and Monastery of the Augustine Friars hermits at Paris: In the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred threescore and nineteen, by the most Christian King of France and Polonia, Henry, Third of that name, of eternal and sacred memory.  

The reason of the Orders Institution.  This good King, the honour and mirror to all Princes of his time, in mere devotion towards God, love and liberality to men, and in remembrance of the day of his Birth, happening on the Festival day of Pentecoast, or Whit-Sunday, in the year one thousand five hundred and fifty; and his election to the Kingdom of Poland, as on the same day of Solemnity of Pentecoast, One thousand five hundred threescore and thirteen. Also on the very same day (the year following) he came to the Crown of France. In dutiful acknowledgement, of so many favours and particular great graces, received from God, by assistance of the Holy-Ghost, he instituted and ordained this new Order of Knighthood, by the name, and in honour of the Holy-Ghost. Whereof he declared himself to be the chief and Sovereign great Master, he and his successors the Kings of France. This is especially remarked and carractred, in the first Glass-window of the Choir, at the Grey Frier● Church, and behind the high Altar, under the descent of the Holy-Ghost, upon the blessed Virgin and the Disciples, contained in these six Verses.  
Hocce die, quo almus Coelo descendit ab alto  
Spiritus, inflammen pectora Apostolica,  
Erricus Franco ter maximus ortus in orbe est;  
Electus Populi Rex quoque Sarmatici:  
Et Rex Francorum Carlo successit amori,  
Ipse amor, & Franci Deliciae Populi.  

The first Session and Ceremony of the Order.  The first sitting and Ceremony whereof, was held at Paris, on the Eeven and first day of the year, One thousand five hundred threescore and nineteen, in the Church of the Augustine's. In memory whereof, behind the high Altar, between the two great Glass-windows, in the Choir of the said Church, was placed a● large Table, whereon his Majesty was figured to the life; delivering his Order to Princes and Lords of his Court, all kneeling before him. In like manner was (naturally) there represented at the pedestal of this Table, these words written i● Letters of Gold.  
Fortissimis & prudentissimis utriusque militiae Equitibus, priscae nobilitatis, belli & pace de Republicâ optimè meritis, Henricus Tertius Galliae & Poloniae Rex Augustus, D●nini Spiritus apud Christianos Symbolum pro Equestri stemmate esse voluit, inssit, decre●, ●laudante, acclamante, venerante populo, & vota pro Salute Principis nuncupante, ob slugularem ipsius pietatem. Lutetiae Parisiorum Kal. janua. Anno Domini M. IC.LXXIX. This Table was taken thence in the Feast time of Christmas, fourscore & eight, 
The merciless trouble caused by the League in Paris.  by sharking Soldiers of the bloody League, mad and enraged with fury of their ●eale, and termed the Zealous men of Paris. Of whose natural disposition, and Tragical actions, a true description is made (in their lively colours) by the Hebrew Historian josephus, in his Fourth Book of the jewish Wars, the nineteen, twenty, and two and twenty Chapters, and so onward, speaking of the Zealous, meern●y imitated in their pilferies and robberies, by these Zealateurs of Paris. Those men, to take away the memory of this good Prince, and the notes or marks of his Royal power, to the end that an Anarchy might be brought in, instead thereof; did every where deface his Figures, and carried away that royal Table; in place whereof they left a memorial of our Lord's Supper, as is there to be seen at this present.  
The great Choler of this Order, is composed of Flowers de Luce's of Gold, Can●onned or cornered with flames of Fire, termed Flammes de'Or Esmaillees de Rogue, 
A Description of the great Choler of the Order.  ●nter-woven with three Ciphers, and diverse Monogrammes of Gold likewise, Es●aillez de Blank. The first Cipher or Figure is the Letter H. and a Lamba Λ. and ●oth double, which might be read above and beneath. They are the first Letters, belonging to the names, of the said King, Founder and institutor of the Order; and of the Queen his wife, Madam Lovisa de Lorraine. The other two were reserved ●n the Kings own mind, of some persons his favourites. Now followeth the King's Letters Patents, for confirmation of the Order.  

The King's Letters Patents.  
HEnry, by the Grace of God, King of France and of Poland: To all present, and to come, Greeting. As in all things created, the omnipotent power of God doth acknowledge and manifest itself: even so is it in the disposition, course and conduct of them, which at full avoucheth his holy and eternal providence, whereon ●ntirely dependeth all our felicity. And there is not any thing in this lower world, that doth not thence receive all happiness, and true means of well ordering and governing itself. So that if the meanest Creatures, cannot withdraw themselves from his Providence: the very greateh, and such as are constituted to highest authority, cannot so well prospero and order themselves, without his especial grace and providence.  
In this regard, from our youngest years, having always thus known and believed: We have addressed our vows, and affixed our principal and entire confidence, only in his divine goodness. And acknowledging, that thence We have and hold the best felicity of our life; it is no more than reason requireth, that (having these things ever in our memory) We should strive to our uttermost, in rendering him most hearty and eternal thanks, and testify to our posterity, his great benefits bestowed on us. Especially in this, because it hath pleased him (among so many diverse and contrary opinions, which have exercised their very greatest powers in our times) to preserve us in the confession of his holy Name, and in union of the only Catholic and apostolic Church, wherein we purpose (by his gracious assistance) both to live and dye.  
Moreover, because it hath pleased him, by the inspiration of his blessed Spirit, 
His Election to be King of Poland, and return to France.  on the day and feast of Pentecoast; to unite all the hearts and wills of the Noble Polanders, ranking likewise therewith all the Estates of this potent and renowned Kingdom, and great Dukedom of Lituania; to elect us as their King and Sovereign. Afterwards, upon the same Festival day; to call us to the rule and government of this Most-Christian Crown, only by his will, and right of our Succession.  
In regard whereof, as well for a Commemoration of these things before rehearsed, 
Care and regard of Knighthood's honour and support.  as for continual fortefying and maintaining (to the full) our Faith and Catholic Religion: Also, to decorate and honour (more and more) the Order and degree of Nobility in this our Kingdom, and reduce it into her ancient dignity and splendour, as that whereto we have (by natural inclination and reason of kind evermore borne most intimate love and affection, as well, because therein consisteth our chiefest strength and Royal authority, as having heretofore, and since our coming to the Crown, made proof in many great, hazardous and memorable victories, of our ancient and singular loyalty, generosity and valour, which hath made itself famous and commendable among strange Nations:) We having advised with our most honourable Lady and Mother, to whom we acknowledge to own (next under God) our principal and entire band of duty; the Princes of our Blood, and other Princes and Officers of our Crown, and Lords of our Council near unto us, to perform as followeth.  
To erect a Military Order in this our Kingdom (over and beside that of my Lord Saint Michael, 
Erection of the Order of the Holy-Ghost.  which our will and meaning is, shall remain in full force and vigour, and be observed, even as always it hath been from first Institution thereof, to this present.) Which Order we created and institute, in honour, and under the name and title of the Holy-Ghost, by inspiration whereof, as it hath pleased God (heretofore) to direct our best and happiest actions: So we most humbly beseech him to grant us grace, that we may see our Subjects reunited in Faith and Catholic Religion, and always hereafter to live in love and agreement together; under due observation of our Laws, and obedience to us and our Successors Kings, to his honour and glory, commendation of the good, and confusion of the bad: which is the main end, whereto all our thoughts and actions bend their aim, as to the height of our greatest happiness and felicity.  
This being generally published and made known, his Majesty (afterward) disposed himself, to have the Statutes and Ordenances of the Order set down, and to be as amply expressed and signified.   

Here followeth the Statutes and Ordenances concerned in the Order of the Holy-Ghost.  
FIrst, that in this Order, there shall be a Sovereign, chief and great Master of the Order: 
The Sovereign or great Master of the Order.  who shall have full and absolute authority, over all the Brethren, Commanders and Officers thereto belonging. To him only (and to no other) shall appertain the reception of them that are to be embraced into the Order: all direction and power of making Statutes, and to dispense with them, which shall (for certain dispenceable cases) take exception against some Articles hereafter specified. Otherwise, for what cause or occasion soever, that may offer itself; he shall never grant any dispensation. Which to do, he is to take his Oath, and make solemn vow at his entrance, when he shall be received as great Master of the Order; with all such faculties and powers, as shall be found appertaining thereto by right or privilege; even as if they were set down in more ample manner, and at large specified.  

The great Master's title united to the Crown of France.  2 That we shall (for ever) be the Chief and Soeeraigne great Master of the said Order, held and named to be the first Founder thereof. Which great and Sovereign Mastership, we have, and do (from this present) unite and incorporate to the Crown of France: without any power or means of separating it from it, either by us, or any of our Successors, for what causes or considerations soever which may be offered, or any way pretended.  

No power before Coronation.  3 That the said Kings our Successors, are not to dispose of the Order (in any manner whatsoever) or the Monies thereunto appertaining, neither to confer any Commander, although a place be void: until he have first been Sacred, and received his Coronation.  
5 To this end We have and do ordain, that the form of the said Oath, shall be transcribed and inserted in a Book of the Sacring: with the other Oaths, which the Kings must be bound to take, before they are to be Crowned; without at any time afterward, the Act and Oath to be omitted.  
6 And forasmuch as (already) We have, by the grace of God, received the said Sacring and Crowning: yet We intent and purpose to take the same Oath again, by the hands of the Archbishop of Rheimes, or some such other Bishop, as We shall please to appoint in his stead, at the first meeting or Assembly, which We shall hold of the Order: in the presence of the Princes and Officers of Our Crown, with such Lords also as shall be called thereto, in the Church where the Celebration thereof is to be performed, laying Our hands on the true holy Cross, ●nd the sacred Evangelists. Which solemn Oath being by us so taken: an Act ●hall be made and passed thereof, which shall be registered in the said Book, to serve as a Testimony in times hereafter, that We did truly take such an Oath.  

The Oath and Vow made by the King.  
7. We Henry, by the Grace of God, King of France and of Poland, 
The Archbishop or his deputy holdeth the Book for receiving the Oach.  do solemnly ●weare and vow on this Book in our hands, to God the Creator, to live and die in the Holy, Catholic and apostolic Faith and Religion, as to every good and Most-Christian King ●t belongeth, and rather to die then fail at any time therein. We swear also, to maintain for ever, The Order of the Holy Ghost, founded and instituted by Us: without suffering it to shrink, fall or diminish, so long as it remains in Our power to help it. To observe the Statutes and Ordenances of the said Order, truly and entirely, according to their ●●●ure and form; And to 'cause them be kept exactly, by all such as are, and shall be received into the said Order hereafter. Moreover, never to contradict, nor dispense, or attempt to altar and change the irrevo●able Statutes thereof: particularly those which are ●ere mentioned.   
8 Namely, in the first place, the Statute, speaking, of uniting the Great Mastership to the Crown of France.  
Secondly, that containing the number of Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers.  
Thirdly, that for not transferring the provision of Commands, either in whole, or any part, to any other under colour of inheritance, Appennage or concession whatsoever.  
Fourthly, that whereby We Ourself stand bound (so much as in Us lieth) that We shall not (at any time) dispense with the Commanders and Officers received into the Order: From Communicating and receiving the precious Body of Our Lord jesus Christ, at such days as are appointed; which are the first day of the year, and that of Pentecoste.  
Fiftly, that wherein is expressed, that We and all Our Commanders and Officers, must be Catholics, and Gentlemen of three paternal razes, as every one mu●● and aught to be.  
Sixtly, that whereby all power is taken from Us, of employing about any other occasions whatsoever, may be urged or pretended; the monies due and belonging to the revenues and maintaining the said Commanders and Officers: Nor to admit any Strangers into the Order, except they be naturalised, and inhabitants of Our own Kingdom.  
seventhly and lastly, that wherein is contained the form of the Vows, and the bounden duty, for daily wearing the Cross (with ordinary garments) and that of God hanging about the neck, fastened to a Ribbon of Blue Silk: And the other habit, on the days thereto appointed.  
All these do we swear, vow, and promise' to perform, upon the Holy Cross, and laying our hand upon the Sacred Evangelists.  

What Clergy men were constituted to be of the Order, and what belonged to their charge and office.  9 Having principally made and created this Order, in the honour of God: We do ordain and appoint, that there shall be (as brethren thereof) four Cardinals, and four Arch-Bishops, Bishops or Prelates, who are to be chosen among the very greatest, and most virtuous men of the Clergy, throughout all our Kingdom. Who are to be Commanders in the said Order, to make proof of the case of Nobility, in such form as hereafter is ordained. They shall have entrance, seats, and deliberative voices in the general Chapters, Assemblies, and meetings, which are to be held for affairs of the Order; in the ●ame manner as the other Commande●s' have. Moreover, they shall have charge, to inform of the Religion, life, manne●ss and ages of Princes, Lords, Gentlemen, and Officers, that shall enter into the Order. And to give Us knowledge (with ample remonstrance) in the said Chapters, of such faults and abuses, as shall be committed by any of the Order, or in the case concerning Religion.  

The Great Almoner a chief Commander.  10 Moreover, beside those four Cardinals, and four Prelates: We have, and do at this present incorporate, and unite (for all times hereafter) in the Order, under title of a Commander: Our Great Almoner, and his Successors in the same degree, who notwithstanding, shall not stand obliged, to make proof of his Nobility.  

For election of the Cardinals, Archbishops, &c.  11 The said Cardinals, Arch-Bishops, Bishops or Prelates, shall be by Us elected and chosen, at the Chapters and Assemblies of the Order: and shall receive (from our own hand) the Cross of the Order, in the Church appointed for those days and to that effect; but not otherwise: As our Great Almoner is to do the 〈◊〉 Which cross the said Cardinals must be bound to wear daily hanging about th● necks, with a fair Silk Ribbon of Blue colour. And the five Prelates, bes● that which they wear about their necks, as the Cardinals do; must be bound 〈◊〉 wear another, sowed or made fast upon their Robes or Cloaks: wholly in 〈◊〉 same form and manner, as the other Commanders do.  

Necessary du●●● to be performed by the Clergy men.  They shall stand obliged, to assist at the Feasts and Ceremonies, which are 〈◊〉 celebrated for the Order. For their better understanding, the Cardinals are to we● their great rich Copes; and the Bishops or Prelates their long lose Cassocks 〈◊〉 Violet colour, and a Mantelet of the same colour, whereon the Cross of the O●der is to be sown, or embroidered, with their Rochets and Hoods. And on th● days, when Service is to be celebrated for the dead; the Cardinals are to 〈◊〉 their Violet Copes, and the Prelates clothed in Black, after the same form and ●shion. Which Prelates (each after other) shall say Mass, and celebrated Divine service on the days of Ceremony. Observing and keeping among them (as well ●r celebration of the Divine Service, as in all things else, which shall depend up●n their sitting in the Church and Assembly of the Order only) the rank which ●●th been accustomed to be observed, among the Ecclesiastical persons of our kingdom. But if the said Ceremony shall be celebrated in the Diocese belonging to any one among them: then he in whose Diocese it shall happen to be, is to ●ecede and go before the other.  
Now, concerning our Great Almoner; 
Concerning the Great Almoner.  he is to remain in the Church near rout Our Person, according as his estate and dignity requireth: except when he to perform and celebrated Divine Service, which then he is to celebrated in his ocke, as the other. The Cardinals and Prelate's, at their receiving into the Order; 〈◊〉 the hand of the Sovereign, are to take this Oath following.  

The Oath to be taken by the Cardinals and Prelates; at their reception and admittance into the Order.  
11 I swear in the presence of God, and promise' to you Sir, that I will be loyal and ●thfull to you all my life time: I will acknowledge, honour, and serve you as my Sove●gne of the Order of the Commanders of the Holy-Ghost, wherewith it is your high ●asure at this present to honour me. I will keep and observe the Laws, Statutes and ●denancess of the said Order, without contradicting them in any thing. I will wear the ●tess or marks thereof: And I will daily say the Service thereto belonging, as an Ec●siasticall person, and one of my quality aught to do. I will make my personal appea●ce on the days of Solemnities, if there be not any lawful occasion that may be my hin●ance, whereof I will give advertisement to your Majesty. And I will never reveal disclose any thing, which shall be treated or concluded in the Chapters thereof. I will 〈◊〉, council and procure, whatsoever shall seem in my conscience, appertaining to the ●ntenance, greatness, and augmentation of the Order. I will daily pray to God for the ●lth, as well of your Majesty, as also the Commanders and Supporters thereof, living 〈◊〉 dying. So God be my help, and by his holy Evangelists.   
12 And as we institute this present Order in the honour of God, 
The intent of the Orders institution.  and more and ●re to excite and unite our Subjects, to persever in the Holy Catholic and ●ostolique Religion: Also particularly to illustrate the estate of Nobility in 〈◊〉 Kingdom; We have said, enacted and ordained, do say, enact and orone.  
13 First, that no man shall be made a Commander, 
Care of sincerity in Religion.  and receive the habit of the ●der: if he have not publicly made profession, of the said Catholic and A●tolique Religion, and have not protested to live and die therein.  
14 Secondly, that he must be a Gentleman of name, and of Arms, 
Gentility of three descents.  by three aces at the lest: without being taxed with any reproachful accusation, or pro●ed before a Bench of justice. And being Princes, to have completed five 〈◊〉 twenty years of age: And five and thirty, if he be otherwise.  
15 We only, and after Us, the Kings our Successors, 
The King's only prerogative.  Great Masters of the Or●, shall propose and make choice of such as We think meet to enter into the 〈◊〉 Order. And it shall not be lawful for any person whatsoever, to make pursuit ●equest thereof, either for himself, or any other. Declaring such at the same ●ant, unworthy for ever to attain it, by desiring it, or causing it to be requested him. Only to this end, that this degree of Honour, which We intent to be be●ne and distributed by Grace and merit; may never be made subject to mono●zing and bribery.  
17 And in regard We hope, that God will so assist Us with his Grace, and Our ●cessourss after Us, by the inspiration of his blessed Spirit, whose help We in●e (to that end) in Our present intention, that We may not propose, or make ●ice of any one to be our associate in the Order who shall not be adorned with forenamed qualities: Yet notwithstanding, because We would avoid all surprises, and tender our choice free from all reproach, so much as possibly we ma● It is our will, 
A Royal providence for electing brethren in the Order.  that yearly there shall be held a Chapter, on the last day of De●ber in the morning, and after dinner, if need shall so require, wherein shall 〈◊〉 the Cardinals, Prelates and Commanders, with the Officers of the Order. 〈◊〉 them we will propound and name the men, whom we are advised to make choice for the Order. And we entreat our said Assistants, to make enquiry what langua● or report passeth of them: to the end that they may give us faithful informal at the Chapter (which for that purpose) shall be held on the first day of the year● before Evensong.  
18. At which Chapter the Cardinals, Prelates and Commanders, that gave the● assistance at our proposition; 
Information to be given to the King.  shall be bound to be there personally present. Where they shall declare to us (upon their consciences) their full and entire advice, for ●ceiving them, by us propounded. In which case at their entering into the said Chapter, they shall swear by the living God and upon their honour (the Oath being gruen by the Chancellor of the Order) to tell us the truth, and nothing but the truth.  
19 If it so come to pass, that the proposition formerly made by us shall be app●ued, and that the men by us propounded, shall be found and adjudged worthy after receive the Order; 
Commissions for firm intelligence of the Parties nominated.  they are to give us true advertisement thereof. And then 〈◊〉 shall be delivered, or sent to each of them particularly, Commissions, which are needful for them; for firm verification, as well of their Religion, Age, life and manners as of their nobility and extraction. By which Commissions, they are at full to be● advertised in the form which they aught to observe, for verifying their enjoined proves. Together with the names of the Commissaries, that were Committees 〈◊〉 Deputies in the Chapter: into whose hands they are to deliver all the contracts an● Titles, which they would produce, as also in what time they aught to perform the● To the end, that the parties elected and chosen, may observe in, and by all mean● whatsoever they are enjoined or apppointed by the Statutes of the Order, for 〈◊〉 as desire to enter and be there associates, for ample verifying their proves.  

In what manner the proves are to be made for Religion, &c.  20. And those proves shall always be made (in regard of Religion, life and ●nerss, and likewise for years of Age) by the Archbishop, or Bishop of the Diocese where the parties proposed and named, shall make their abiding. To whom (for 〈◊〉 purpose) shall be directed Commission, sealed with the Seal of the Order: by 〈◊〉 whereof, he shall sand to be diligently informed, concerning the Religion, life 〈◊〉 manners of the said named party. Which information is to be sent close sealed, 〈◊〉 delivered into the hands of the Chancellor of the Order, a month before the 〈◊〉 day of the year. Over and beside which information, we do further ordain, 〈◊〉 the party named for entering into the Order, shall stand bound (before power be gr●●ted for his reception) to make profession of his faith, according to the fo●me prese bed by the Church, on the Book, h●ld by our great Almoner, or one of the Prel● incorporated into the Order, being our Subject: and this to be certified in the Boo● containing the said Profession, amongst the rest.  

Concerning proves of Nobility, & how they are to be made.  21. The proofs of Nobility, is to be made by Contracts of Marriages, Pa● Testaments, Donations, Transactions, Auouching, Inuentories of goods or L● homages, or Extractions of Foundations by Fathers, Grandfathers, and great Gr● fathers, the names of whom must be exhibited into the hands of the Commiss● who were named for the verifying of their proofs, six months after they have 〈◊〉 advertised of their Election, from the Originals. And if the named party's 〈◊〉 compass attaining of the said Originals; then the Commissaries must go thither commodiously they may do it) where any parts or parcels of the Originals are ●maining, that in their presence, and of our Officers and Advocates of those places, attracts of them may be made. And if it so happen, that they cannot go thither, 〈◊〉 are obliged to inform his majesty, concerning the names of some Lords in those ●uincess, in whose presence the named persons may 'cause the said extracts to be 〈◊〉 and read, and an Act of them to be made for the Pretendant, which shall a●ward be delivered into the hands of the Chancellor of the Order; who there● shall cause a Commission to be dispatched by the Register of the Order, 〈◊〉 sent to the Gentlemen deleagud by the said Commissaries, to call (with them) 〈◊〉 officers & Advocates of the places before them, to be present at the examined Copies.  
The Commissions for verifying the said proves of Nobility, 
How, and to whom the Commisions for Nobility are to be directed.  shall always be dejected to two Commanders of the Order, who shall be chose (by us) in the Chapter? call our Officers and Advocates of the places (if need require) before them, to be ●ligently informed, and by good witnesses (who must be chosen men of Office, and ●t produced by the named persons, but authentical Acts;) whether the said named ●rsonss, for entering into the Order, be Gentlemen of three razes by the Father's side, 〈◊〉 no: And whether the surnames and Arms which they carry, were carried by ●eir Fathers, Grandfathers, and great Grandfathers, or no. And of what Lands & ●eigneuriess they were then possessed & took the title. Whether the matters contained 〈◊〉 those proves, which were delivered to their hands, be true or no. And whether the ●med persons have not been attainted and convicted of crimes and cases, directly ●pposite against Nobility and honour.  
Of all these they are to prepare a verbal answer, with an extract thereof in writing; ●hich they must sand a month before the said first day of the year, unto the Chan●llour, close and fast sealed with their seals of Arms, affirmed upon their faith & ●onour, & signed by their hands with titles, contracts, & particulars produced by the ●med persons. His Majesty expressly forbidding the Chancellor to receive them; except they were or be presented to him, a month before the said first day of the year.  
23. The Chancellor having received the said verbal Answer, 
What is to be done after the Chancellor hath received the Verbal Answer.  is to advertise the ●ing thereof: who shall (yearly) meet himself in person, ten days before the ●ding of the month December, or sooner; with the Cardinals, Prelates, Com●anders' and Officers, in his Court. By whose advice, he is to elect and depute to ●e number of eight of the Commanders: in whose presence, the Chancellor must ●pen the verbal answer. And then the titles of the said named parties are to be sur●yed, that report of them may be given at the next Chapter, which shall be held the ●st day of December. In the number of which said eight Commanders; there must ●e always one of the Cardinals, two Prelates, two of the Commissaries, which ●uerred & examined the proves, & three other Commanders, chosen as before hath ●eene said. And if the Commissaries shall happen to be absent; two other Comman●ers' are to be subrogated in their stead. And (continually) the said verbal Answer is ●o be sent by the said Commissaries, & carefully kept by the Register of the Order, for present service when need shall require. And in case that all, or part of them be judged ●orthy by us, & two thirds of the Assembly: We and our Successors, as great Mai●erss and Sovereigns of the Order, shall make choice and election of him, or them, ●s we think best; who at the same time shall be called to the Chapter, by the He●uld King of Arms belonging to the Order, to be advertised by us of their association in the Order, and then to receive the appointment what they are to do.  
24. The Chancellor in relating the verbal answer, 
Relation of military services done for ●he● King.  shall also represent and make known to us in the said Assembly; the charges and degrees wherewith the Preten●antss have been honoured, and the places where they have served us in our Camps ●nd Armies, according to the memories which have been delivered of them: to the ●nd that their receiving into the Order may appear the more honourable.  
25. And although Strangers, Inhabitants and naturalizd in our Kingdom, 
Concerning the receiving of strangers into the Order.  to ●hom we permit (by present institution) entrance into the said Order, in like manner 〈◊〉 our Subjects, by submitting themselves to the Rules and Statutes thereof, cannot well accomplish (in all & every part) those things which we have ordained to be observed 〈◊〉 the said proves: It shall suffice, that they exhibit and deliver into the hands of the Chancellor, the Originals of Contracts of Marriage, Testaments or Inuestitures of ●heir Fathers, Grandfathers, and great Grandfathers, or of Acts extracted out of the fowls and public places in the Towns or Cities, concerning the extraction and original of their houses: or Copies of Contracts, and Instruments forenamed, duly ●ade out of the said extracts, by virtue of a Commission which shall be sent by appointment of the Sovereign, & sealed with the Seal of the Order, directed to some person's, who (to that end) shall be named in the Chapter, without binding them to ●ake any more ample proves.  
26 We ordain also, that the Sons, Brethren, Nephews, and Cousins germane of a Commander in the same Order, 
Of Commanders Sons and Kindred of the Order.  bearing the same names and Arms, 〈◊〉 being of the same extraction, having been named by us for entering into the Ord●● shall not stand bound to produce (concerning their Nobility) any other proves▪ the● those which their said Fathers, Brothers, Uncles, or Cousins have formerly made. 〈◊〉 they are to be further constrained, in those Articles concerning their Religion, 〈◊〉 Manners and Ages, as the other.  

For appearing in the formal habits of the Order.  27 And to the end that such as shall be honoured with the Order, may appel at Feasts and Ceremonies thereto belonging, in the formal habits of the Order, a● we have ordained that they shall do, and without any constraint of borrowing▪ We give them further to know and understand, that they are to pay five hundred Crowns to the Treasurer of the Order, to be employed in making of the said habits, before they can be thereinto admitted.  
28. Which habits, and Choler of the Order, may never be used for wearing, & given by us or our Successors: but on the last day of December after Evensong, & in the Church where the same is solemnly performed, in such form as hereafter followeth.  

The manner and form of delivering the Habits and Choler of the Order.  29. Such as are accepted and to be received into the Order; must repair on the said day after dinner, to the place where the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers meet together with us, to go to Church to hear the Evening Service. Thither they are conducted, walking asunder each after other, or going two and two together, if there be many, according as they were, and are called by their Election, between the Chancellor of the Order, and the Commander: their Doublets and Hose being of Cloth of Silver, and the most honourablest that can be had.  

What behaviour is used in the Church, to a new chosen person.  30. Being come to the Church, there they humble themselves on their knees, by the seats, which (for that purpose) are appointed in the Choir, on the contrary ●i●e to them for the Officers: Evening Service being sung, we departed from our seat, and go towards the Altar, the Officers walking before us; and being seated in the State, there prepared for us, the Provost and Master of the Ceremonies of the Order, the Herald and Usher going before him: go to advertise the two Dukes last received into the Order, if the said new elected person, and to be received, be a Duke: but 〈◊〉 he be not a Duke, than the advertisement passeth by the two Commanders, 〈◊〉 received and entertained) to go take the first of the elected persons, whom they shall guide and lead between them (the Provost going before) until they come where we are seated. No sooner is he there, but being prostrate on his knees, to him is then given (by us) the Cloak and Choler of the Order, wherein the Officers give their assistance each one in his Office, as followeth.  

The Chancellor Office.  31. First of all the Chancellor, to present and hold the Book of the holy Evangelists: whereon the Gentleman laying both his hands, he maketh his vow and Oath in due form.  

The Register.  32. Next after him the Register, who shall give the Gentleman the form of the vows and Oath which he is to make, fairly written in Parchment, which he himself is to read with a loud voice: and next to sign the Schedule with his hand, and then to present it to us. The Schedule must (afterward) be enrowled by the Register of the Order; to serve as a testimony of the day of his entertaining. And the Original thereof, is to be delivered by the Chancellor, into the Treasury of the Charters belonging to the Order, there to be kept very respectively.  

The Master of the Ceremonies. The King's words in putting on the Cloak and Mantle.  33. The Provost and Master of the Ceremonies, is to present us with the Cloak and Mantle of the Order; which we must put on him in using these words.  
The Order doth revest and cover you with the Cloak of this amiable company, & Brotherly union, for the exaltation of our faith and Catholic Religion: In the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy-Ghost, making the sign of the Cross.  
34. Afterwards cometh the high Treasurer of the Order, who presenteth us with the Choler thereof: Which we put about the Commander's neck saying.  

The King's words at the delivery of the Choler.  Receive from our hand the Choler of our Order of the Holy Ghost: whereinto We (a Sovereign Great Master thereof do receive you. Keep in perpetual remembrance, the death and passion of our Lord and Redeemer jesus Christ: In sign whereof, we appoint you to wear the Cross (for ever) upon your outward garments. And God give you grace, that you may never go against the Vows and Oath, which you this day have ●me hither to take, but that they may remain perpetually in your heart. For be you well usured, that if you do contradict them in any sort: you shall be deprived and excluded out 〈◊〉 this Company, and incur those pains and penalties, which are appointed by the Starts of the Order. In the name of the Father, of the Son; and of the Holy-Ghost, Amen.  
53 Whereunto the said Commander is to return this Answer.  

The Commanders Answer to the King.  
SIr, God endue me with his Grace, and grant, that I may rather die, then fail in any Article of duty belonging to me. And most humbly I thank your Majesty, for the Ho●r and happiness which it hath pleased you to bestow upon me. In sign whereof, I kiss ●ur Royal hand loyally.  
36 I swear and vow to God, in the face of his Church, and promise' to you Sir, 
The Vow & Oath taken by the Commanders.  upon ●y Faith and Honour: that I will live and die in the Faith and Religion Catholic, with●t ever departing from it, or the union of our holy Mother the Church apostolic. 1. That will bear to your Majesty, entire and perfect Obedience; without failing in any part of duty, as a good and loyal Subject aught to do. 2. That I will keep, defend and main●ine (to my uttermost power) the honour, the quarrels, and rights of your Royal Majesty; 〈◊〉 all, and against all whatsoever. 3. That in times of War, I will yield myself to allow you, in the furnishment or equipage of Horses and Arms: as I am bound to do by ●e Statutes of this Order. 4. In the times of Peace, when any occasion of importance shall ●esent itself, at all times, and as often as you shall please to command me: I will do you service, against any person that can live and die, without exception of any, and even to death ●selfe. 5. That in such occasions, I will never leave or abandon your person, or the place ●here you have appointed me to do you service; without your express leave and licence, or ●mmand, signed with your own hand, or of him whom you shall ordain me to obey; standing free from all other exceptions, but upon just and lawful occasion. 6. That I will ever go forth of your Kingdom, especially, to go in the service of any strange Prince; without your command. And I will never take pension, wages or benefit of any other King, ●rince, Potentate, or Lord whatsoever: nor bind myself to the service of any other per●●n living, but to your Majesty only; except it be by your express permission. 7. That 〈◊〉 will faithfully reveal to you, whatsoever I shall know hereafter: to import your service, ●e estate and conservation of this present Order of the Holy-Ghost, wherewith it hath plea●●d your Majesty to honour me. 8 That I will never consent, nor ever permit (so much as 〈◊〉 me lieth) that any thing shall be innovated or attempted against the service of God; nor ●gainst your Royal authority; or to the prejudice of this Order, which I will labour to my uttermost power, to augment and maintain. 9 I will keep and observe most Religiously, ●ll the Statutes and Ordenances thereof. 10. I will continually wear the Cross upon ●y uppermost garments, and that of Gold about my neck; as I am enjoined by the said statutes. 11. And I will be personally present, at all the Assemblies and general Chap●erss of the Order, so often as you shall please to command me; or else acquaint you with my ●st excuses: which I shall never hold for good or lawful, except they be approved and au●orized by your Majesty, with the advice of most part of the Commanders, which shall be geerest to take knowledge of them: Signed with your Royal hand, and sealed with the Seal ●f the Order, whereof I am to have an Act. All these things I Vow and Swear, so help ●e God, and on this Book of his blessed Evangelists.   
37 And in regard, that by this Oath, it is expressly ordered, 
Concerning Service to a foreign Prince by any of the Commanders  that the Comman●ers' cannot bind themselves to the service of any stranger Prince; which cannot ●ell be observed, by such as are subject to others than ourself: We publish & declare, that no Strangers, if they be not real Inhabitants, and naturallized in this our kingdom, can enter into this Order, by any means whatsoever; neither our own ●ative Subjects, which are already of any other Order. Excepting nevertheless, 
The Orders of S. Michael and the Holy-Ghost allowed together.  that ●f my Lord S. Michael, which we desire to hold and maintain in the prime splendour: We will and ordain, that it may lawfully be worn with this, by such as shall ●e honoured both with the one and other.  
38 Excepting also from the said exclusion, Cardinals of the Sacred Seat, Arch-bishops & Bishops: And likewise our Subjects, who either by permission of us, or ●f the Kings our Predecessors, have been, or shall be hereafter, received into the Orders of the Golden Fleece, and that of the Garter; in regard of propinquity, 〈◊〉 peace and amity, which is between us, and the Chiefs and Sovereigns of the 〈◊〉 Orders. All which we mean may enter into the Order, as well as the other, observing the forms and rules, prescribed to them by this present Institution.  

A sum of money disbursed for the maintenance of the Order.  39 For the maintenance of this Order, and for giving means to Cardina● Prelates and Commanders, to maintain themselves in honourable condition, as 〈◊〉 very convenient, and to do us service, in such occasions as shall present themselves There must be a good round stock of money levied, which is to be divided for p●ment in a full Chapter, and in our presence, according to such an estate, as shall be b● us thought fit and set down. And concerning the said monies, in any na● whatsoever, neither by us or our Successors hereafter; they are to be taken, employed, distrained or challenged to any other use; but for maintaining & paying the pensions of the said Commanders, & according to such partition as shall be made of the●▪  

Of what number of persons the Order is to consist.  40. We will and ordain that this present Order shall be composed, and con● of the number of an hundred persons, besides him that is the Sovereign, and Great Master. In which number are to be comprehended four Cardinals, five Prela●●●, the Chancellor, Provost, Master of the Ceremonies, the high Treasurer, and the Register, who are Commanders. Upon any cause or motion whatsoever ensueth, may not the said number be augmented. And when any vacation shall happen, in any one of the places of the Cardinals, Prelates, or Officers: those places are not to be filled or supplied, but only with such persons as are to serve in the same quality.  

No pension to be diminished.  41. Nor shall it be permitted to the great Master and Sovereign of the Order, to increase the pension of any of the Commanders, by diminishing any of the other.  

Absolute provision of all Commands.  42. To us only, and to the Kings our Successors, as Sovereigns and great Masters of the Order, shall appertain the Collation and provision of all Commands: without permission in us at any time, to give way, or transport our right to any person whatsoever, either in all, or in part, under any pretence of gift, gracious concession, dowry, inheritance, younger Brothers portion, or advancement of Heiredome, in any manner whatsoever it be.  

Upon vacancy of a Commaunderie.  43. Moreover we will have to be very strictly observed, that when any Commandery happeneth to be vacant, it shall not be provided by us; but at General Chapters, and in the form before appointed; without power in us (for any occasion whatsoever) either to prolong or anticipate the time.  

The Chancellors ordinary stipend.  44. There shall be a Chancellor of the Order, who shall make the vows and proves of Nobility, in the same manner as the Commanders, neither more nor less. He shall have a thousand Crowns of the Sun for ordinary wages and his maintenance, and shall wear the Cross as a Commander. He is always to be taken and chosen from amongst the most learned, notable, worthy, and honestest personages in our Kingdom: to the end, that the said charge and Office may be administered, so much the more worthily and honourably.  

The Seal to be kept by the Chancellor.  45. The said Chancellor is to keep the seal, which is to be made and appointed for the Order. Therewith he shall seal all Expeditions, Provisions and Mandates concerning the said Order, which shall be commanded by us and our Successors in general Assemblies of the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers, and not otherwise. And in the Signature of the said Letters, shall be always under-written these words.  
By the King, Chief and Sovereign Great Master, sitting in the General Assembly of the Commanders of the Sacred Order of the Holy-Ghost.  

Duties appertaining to the Chancellors charge.  46. Also the said Chancellor must stand bound, to be present at all general Chapters which are to be held; wherein he shall have charge, to propound all such matters, as are Commanded him by his Sovereign. He is also to make faithful report of Informations, and verbal Answers, which have been made and sent by the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders, or other Committees in the business, for the receiving of Gentlemen, that shall be named for entrance into the Order. Wherein he must have especial care, that he use not any abuse, fraud and connivency. He must be just in his carriage, to the end, that the Statutes and Ordinances of the Order; may be exactly observed, and kept by the Commanders and ●ficerss. He is also to advertise the Sovereign and Assembly, of such as break or ●ntradict them; for further proceeding to correction and punishment of them. He ●ll likewise receive the complaints and grievances of the said Commanders and officers. He shall have the superintendency over managing the monies of the ●rder: and always be an Assistant, for the reddition or rendering accounts to the measurer. And the said Chancellor shall swear and promise' at his entertaining, to ●serue and fulfil all these things, without failing in any one of them.  
47. And to the end that the Statutes, Ordenances and Ceremonies of the Order, 
The Office of the Master of the Ceremonies, and his stipend.  ●y be kept, maintained and observed, as they aught to be: we have created, ere●d, and instituted an Office, of Provost and Master of the Ceremonies: who shall ●w and approve Nobility, in the same manner as the Commanders. He shall have ●uen hundred and fifty Crowns of the Sun, as his yearly stipend or wages. He ●ll be careful that the Statutes, ordinances, and Constitutions of the order, be not ●y way infringed by the Commanders and Officers of the Order; but shall diligent● and secretly inform himself, concerning such as do not observe them. If the ●encess be light, or of little moment; himself is mildly to advertise the delinquents, 〈◊〉 the end they may correct such errors in themselves. If otherwise; to 'cause them be 〈◊〉 down by the Register of the Order; that report of them may be made at the next chapter held.  
48 He must have a care also, that on the Festival days of Celebrating the Order; 
His charge on the days of celebrating the Order in the Church.  〈◊〉 things may be readily provided in the Church, and as they aught to be: as well ●r the adorning thereof, as for the seats and rank of Chairs and Benches for the sovereign, Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders, and Officers of the Order. Also for ●mbassadorss from Kings and Princes, and others, that are and aught to assist in the ●d Ceremony. That the Coats of Arms belonging to the Sovereign and the commander's, may be orderly ranked and placed above the seats, whereon they ●e to sit. And for the better performance hereof, the said Provost must be bound 〈◊〉 be personally present where we are, or shall be, eight days (at the lest) before ●e Feast day, without any failing.  
49. When any of the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers of the Order, 
His charge on the death of any of the Order.  ●all happen to departed out of this life: the Provost standeth obliged, to have true cer●ication of their sickness and death, the day, month and year: whether by any inconvenience natural, or other accident, and the condition of their final departing. To ●e end, that Funeral service for the dead may be performed in such due manner as hereto appertaineth; and afterwards to 'cause it be set down by the Register.  
50. The said Provost must take pains also, to inquire and have knowledge, 
His charge for contentions and quarrels, &c.  when ●ere shall happen any debate, contention or quarrel between any of the Comman●rss and Officers; for informing us thereof immediately: To the end, that we may address the same, and hinder it from proceeding any further. At his receiving into the ●rder, he shall solemnly swear to observe and effect all these things diligently.  
51. All Cardinals, Prelates and Commanders, that shall be received into the Or●●r: at the time of their entertainment, are to give to the said Provost, as fees and rights belonging to his Office, these things hereafter following  
1. Every Cardinal is to give him ten Else of Crimson Velvet. 
The Fees and rights belonging to the Master of the Ceremonies.   
2. Every Prelate ten else of violet velvet.  
3. And every Commander twelve Else of black velvet.  
4 It is our express will, that if any of shem shall defer or delay to make satisfaction of ●ese dues: As much money shall be detained (as may amount thereto) on the account of 〈◊〉 Command, to be paid and given by the Treasurer to the said Provost.  
52. There shall be likewise a Treasurer of the said Order: 
The Treasurer of the Order.  who shall be called high treasurer of the Order; who is to make proof and vow of his Religion; and shall re●ive seven hundred Crowns of the Sun, as his ordinary Wages.  
53. He shall have in keeping, all Charters, Privileges, Letters, Mandates, 
Such matters as belong to the Treasurers Office.  Command's, Write, Registers and Instructions, concerning the foundation of the Order, with all their appurtenancs and dependences. He shall receive, manage, pay ●d distribute the pensions, wages charges, and all kinds and natures of monies ●rought in & employed for charges, and maintaining the Order. And as occasion requireth, he shall have the keeping of the Church-Ornaments appertaining to the 〈◊〉 As also the Cloaks and Mantles of the Commanders, serving for the 〈◊〉 & ●●remony of the Order. Which he shall stand bound to yield & deliver to the Commanders, at the Chapters & Conuentions which are to be held. And afterward, 〈◊〉 receive them again, and keep them very respectively, until some other such Chap●  

For making the Collars of the Order.  54 It is his charge likewise, to 'cause the Collars to be made, which we shall g● to the Commanders; of what weight and fashion they are appointed, and 〈◊〉 time of their entertainment, he is to present them to us in the Church. And wh● the death or deprivation of any one shall happen; it is his bounden duty, to re●taine them into his possession from the Heirs. And if any of them shall make ●fusall, or be over-tardy in sending or re-delivering them into his hands at a time ●ted; a Commission shall be decreed at the Treasurer's suit, and directed to such 〈◊〉 our judges and Officers, as the case requireth, to proceed in making seizure and 〈◊〉 of the best goods and movables left by the deceased, so fare as to concurrence 〈◊〉 the Collar's true valuation. And this payment shall be preferred before all o● debts, mortgages or privileges whatsoever they be.  

The Treasurer's yearly account to be given at general Chapters.  55. The said high Treasurer must be bound to tender a good and faithful accounted every year at the General Chapters (and not elsewhere) of all receipts a● expenses made and laid out of the Orders monies: which account shall be see● and examined by the Chancellor, and five Commanders of the Order, thereto deputed at the Chapter. Wherein it is our further pleasure, that there shall be assis● one of the Precedents of our Chamber of Accounts, or Exchequer at Paris, or the ●●tendant of our Finances, or some such other of our Officers, as it shall please us 〈◊〉 appoint. And all the accounts and fines agreed on, and signed by them; shall b● brought into the Treasury of the Orders Charters: whereof a Copy is to be d●uered into the hands of the High Treasurer, well and diligently examined, in ●sence of the Chancellor, Commanders, and him that (as hath been said) shall b● by us chosen and appointed. Which shall serve to him as a full discharge of magging the said monies. And those five Commanders, Committees, as Auditors 〈◊〉 the same accounts, shall be changed yearly, because they may not assist two year together, in the reddition and locking them up. And concerning the Precedent o● Intendant, or other person▪ by us chosen; he shall have four hundred Crown as yearly wages by us, which shall be paid to him by the high Treasurer, out 〈◊〉 those monies appointed to him for that purpose; with enjoying the same Pri●●ledgeses, Franchises, Immunities, and Exemptions, as the Cardinals, Prelates, C●●manders', and Officers of the Order do, whereof we will sand to him speedy Le●terss, signed by the Register of the Order.  

A Book for all Donatives to the Order.  56 We will also, that the Treasurer shall stand bounden, to 'cause a Booke● be made, containing all the Gifts, Legacies, Augmentations, and Liberali● which shall be granted, made and given to the Order; as well by us and 〈◊〉 Successors; as by the Cardinals, Prelates, and Commanders. Wherein 〈◊〉 be written the Name, Surname, and the Gift which every one hath given: to 〈◊〉 end, that a perpetual remembrance may remain of the Benefactors, and pr●yer made to God for them. The Treasurer, at his acceptation into the Order, sh● solemnly swear, to observe and keep faithfully, all the matters before recounter without failing in any one of them.  

The Register of the Order his stipend.  57 In like manner, there shall be an Officer of the Order, called The regiskis 〈◊〉 the Order: who must make vow of his Religion, and shall receive five hund● Crowns of the Sun for his ordinary Wages. He must stand bounden, to 〈◊〉 two Books made of Parchment, in each whereof shall be set down, the foundation of this Order, the Statutes, Causes, and Ordenances thereof. At the beginning of which Books, shall be lively figured or painted a History, with representation of the Sovereign, his sitting in State with the Cardinals, Prela● Commanders and Officers, on the solemn day of the Ceremony. Those Boo● shall be fastened with Chains, in the Choir of the Church, where began the Foundation: but lokct up fast in a Chest, whereof the high Treasurer shall keep the 〈◊〉 Key, and the other shall always be brought and presented to the Sovereign, 〈◊〉 the Register of the Order, at the Chapters and Conuentions, as they are severally and yearly made; to have his recourse to them for his own help and service, whensoever need shall require.  
58 The said Register shall receive, set down in writing, 
Duties of service belonging to the Registers charge.  and keep a perfect Register well and faithfully, of all the Provisions, Appointments, Conclusions and Ordenances, which shall be made at the Chapters. He shall make and sign all Commissions, Letters, Commands and Expeditions, which shall be needful touching and concerning the said Order: declaring a Nullity, and to be of no effect or value, all those which shall hereafter be signed by any other than himself. He is also to inhibit and forbidden, the signing or expediting of any other, for what cause, or upon what occasion soever they may be pretended: as being never purposed, concluded and appointed by the Sovereign, fitting in the general Chapter of the Order; whereof he is bound to keep a certain Register, which he must bring and present at every Chapter.  
59 He shall keep another Register also, apart by itself, for Informations, verbal Answers and Schedules, which are to be reported at the Chapters, 
Another Register Book for Informations, &c.  of them that have been received into the Order: for rendering true testimony of the proves they have made, of their Religion and Nobility, as also of the day of their entertainment. He is to Register likewise, such memories as shall be delivered to him by the Provost of the Order, as well of errors and delicts committed by the Commanders and Officers, to be read and reported to us at the Chapters: As also of the decease of them, when any one shall happen. And he shall promise' and swear at his entrance, to execute, keep and perform all these several things, without failing in any one of them.  
60 All these four Officers, shall be Commanders; wear the Cross upon their uppermost Garments, and another of Gold about their necks, 
The four chief Officers.  as the other Commanders do.  
61 Moreover, there shall be in the Order another Officer, called an Herald, 
The Herald or King of Arms of the Order.  King of Arms, Of the Order of the Holy-Ghost; who shall be chosen (having made proof of his Catholic Religion) to be a man of good fame, and expert in such a charge as he is to undergo. He shall have four hundred Crowns of the Sun for his ordinary stipend. Portera une croix d'Or de l'Ordre pendue au Col â deux petites Chainettes d'Or avec son Esmail. He shall stand bound to keep a Book, wherein must be depicted to the life, the Arms, Crests and Supporters of all the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers, which shall be received into the Order. And under every one of those Arms, shall be set down in writing, their Names, Surnames, Seigneuries and Qualities. And for the doing hereof, each of the said Cardinals, Prelates and Commanders, shall be obliged to give him a Mark of money, at his reception.  
62 When need shall require, to make any Signification, Command or Denomination, to any one of the Commanders and Officers: the said Herald must have the charge thereof, and shall report to the Sovereign (in full Chapter) the Answer which hath been made unto him; or whatsoever he hath learned or understood in his journey, concerning the good, honour and service, of the Order of the Holy-Ghost.  
63 We ordain and appoint also, that there shall be an Usher of the Order, 
The Gentleman Usher of the Order.  who is to assist in the Ceremony of the Order, and to bear a Mace upon his shoulder, which is to be expressly made for service of the Order. He shall have three hundred and twelve Crowns of the Sun for his ordinary wages; which shall be paid unto him (in manner as to all the other Officers) by the high Treasurer. The said Usher shall be chosen, making proof of his Catholic Religion: and shall stand bound, to be present at all the Chapters to be held, for keeping the door, and performance of whatsoever else shall depend upon his Charge.  
64 When the death of any of the said Officers shall happen, 
Election of Officers by the Sovereign.  the Election of him that is to succeed, must be made by the Sovereign. In whose presence he shall make his Vows, and at his hand receive the Habits and Cross, according as the other Commanders. Except the Herald and Usher, who are to take their Oaths, and receive their Chains and Crosses, at the hand of the Chancellor, but in presence of the Sovereign.  
65 The pensions of the Cardinals, Prelates and Commanders, and Wages of the forenamed Officers, 
Of Pensions and Wages.  may not be pawned or mortgaged, or seizure made on them for any occasion whatsoever: except it be to buy Arms and Horses. Moreover, i● must be done by permission, signed under the hand of the great Master, and Sealed with the Seal of the Order.  
66 It is our will and meaning, that the said Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers of the Order, shall hereafter stand exempted, from contributing to the Ban, and Arriereban of our Kingdom; and from paying to us any Redemptions, Lots, Alienations, Quints and Requints, as well of Lands which they shall cell, as those which they shall buy and purchase, relying upon us. Except by occasion of Customs of our Kingdom, importing, that the Buyer is bound to pay the fift Penny in the price of selling the Fiefe, where something may be quarrelled or demanded, of the said Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers of the Order, and likewise of them that have made the same acquisitions.  

The Court of Requestain the Palace at Paris.  67 Moreover we will, that the said Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers of the Order, having their causes committed to the Court of Requests, of our Palace at Paris; may there have and enjoy all and semblable Privileges, as do our domestic Officers and Servants in ordinary. Of which Privileges, we will 'cause our Letters and Declarations to be dispatched, for being made public and Registered, as well in our Courts of Parliament, Chamber of Accounts, and Court of our Aids; as every where else, where it may appertain, in regard of their service and esteem.  
68 Each one of the said Cardinals, Prelates & Commanders, as also the Officers; shall stand bound, to take Letters of provision, sealed with the great Seal of the Order, and Signed by the Register thereof: to serve him as a testimony, concerning the day of when he was associated into the Order.  

Allowance of Acts made in the Chapters.  69 All Deliberations, Commands and Ordenances, which shall be made in the general Chapters of the Order; can no way be available▪ except they be made and approved, by advice of two third parts of the Commanders, which shall be there assembled, accounting the Sovereign's voice for two. And the said Chapters are not to be held; except there be eighteen Commanders present, beside the Officers.  

Genealogies or Pedigrees for proof of their Nobility.  70 And because in times to come, every one may take knowledge truly, concerning the Nobility, Virtues and Merits, of all such as we shall call and associate into the said Order. We will, that every one of the Commanders, after his admission into the Order; shall cause to be made in Parchment, a Tree of his Genealogy or descent, which he shall 'cause to be signed and verified, by them that shall be appointed as Committees, to testify and report his proves. Which certificate must contain the day, when they make their report in the Chapter, and how they have seen and justified the same, very exactly by their proves. Commanding further, that the said Genealogy or Pedigree, shall be written and enrouled by the Register of the Order. And the Register likewise must certify, how the Commanders and Commissaries have made their report in our presence: that recourse may be made thereto (when occasion requireth) that it is a true Act, and whereto faith may be undoubtedly given, for ever.  

The certa●ne day of celebrating the Order in the Church.  71 Every year, the Feast of the Order shall be celebrated the first day of januarie, in the Church of the Augustine's, in our good City of Paris; which is the place chosen and destenied by us for the same effect. And if some public affairs of our Kingdom, will not permit us to be in our City of Paris on the same day: the● the Feast is to be celebrated wheresoever we are, and in the most spacious Church near adjoining. Where our will and pleasure is, that all the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers shall be present with their assistance; if they have not other Command from us ●o the contrary. Hereupon, and for this purpose, they are to come themselves in person (wheresoever we shall chance to be) two days before the Eeven of the first day of the year, to give their assistance in the Ceremony. Which is to begin the Eeve of the said day, at Eevensong; where the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers are to accompany the Sovereign of the Order, from his Palace to the Church, in such manner as is here set down.  

In what manner the Sovereign or great Master, and his Knights of the Order of the Holy-Ghost, go on the Day of Solemnity to the Church.  
●2 FIrst, the Gentleman-usher goeth foremost.  
The Herald followeth next.  
The Provost, High Treasurer and Register go together: but the Provost in the midst between them.  
After followeth the Chancellor alone.  
The come the Commanders, walking two and two together, according to their ●anke, as shall be hereafter related.  
After them followeth the Sovereign or Great Master.  
Next to him follow the Cardinals and Prelates that are of the Order.  
The Great Master and Commanders are clothed in long Cloaks, made of the ●me fashion that are worn on the day of Saint Michael; being of black Velvet, ●mbrodered round about with Gold and Silver. The embroidery consisteth of Flowers de Luce's, and Knots of Gold, between three sundry Ciphers of Silver. And above the Flowers de Luce's, Knots and Flowers of Gold; are thickly seemed or powdered Flames of Fire, but made of Gold.  
The great Cloak is garnished with a Mantelet of Cloth of Silver, covered with ●mbroderie, made after the same fashion as is the Great Cloak; reserved only, that ●n stead of the Ciphers, are wrought fair Doves of Silver.  
The Cloaks and Mantles are double-lined with Satin of Orange-tawnie collar.  
And they wear the Cloaks turned up on the left shoulder, the opening being ●n the right side; according to the pattern which we have caused to be made.  
They wear Doublets and Hose of White or Orange-colour; the fashion according to the discretion of the Commander: A black Hat, a white Plume.  
Upon the said Cloaks, are openly worn the great Collars of the Order, which were given to them at their first admission.  
The Chancellor is habited in all respects like to the Commanders: 
Concerning the Officers.  yet he hath not ●he great Choler, but a Cross only embroidered before on his Cloak; and that of Gold hanging about his neck.  
The Provost, High Treasurer and Register, have likewise Cloaks of black Velvet, ●nd the Mantelet of Green cloth of Silver; but they are embroidered about with ●ome Golden flames only, wearing also the Cross of Gold of the Order, and that ●f Gold about their necks.  
The Herald and Provost wear cloaks of black Satin, and their Mantelets of Green Velvet; embroidered with flames, like to the other Officers. Only the Herald weareth his Esmail hanging about his neck, and the Usher a Cross of the Order; but much less than the other Officers.  
After return from Eevensong, the Commanders and Officers may not fail to go to Confession.  
73 On the morrow in the morning, the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers, shall accompany the Sovereign again, in the same Order and Garments ●s before, to the Church to hear Mass. At the Offering, We ourself will offer ●s many Crowns of the Sun, as We are years old. And each of the Commanders is to offer a Crown of the Sun; which at the instant we have ordered, ●o be given for the nourishing and maintaining the Religious Novices of the said Augustine's. The Commanders shall go together to the Offering, yet notwithstanding, one after another, according to their rank and place. Mass being ended, ●he Commanders and Officers shall (in our presence) receive the blessed Sacrament of our Lord's body: exhorting the Cardinals, Bishops and Prelates, to communicate also the same day, either before coming to the Ceremony, or after, according as themselves do think fittest.  

The King's royal dinner to his Knights. &c.  74 After Mass, they are to reconduct the Great Master home to his Palace; where the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Chancellor of the Order, are to sit down, and dine at the Table, at the cost and charge of the great Master; is token of love and amity. At which Palace, and in a place a part, shall be prepared a Table; where must dine the Provost, High Treasurer, Register, Herald and Usher.  

Their manner of going to Eevensong.  75 At the hour of Eevening Prayer, the Sovereign, Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers, in order as hath been said, wearing Cloaks and Mantelets of Black cloth (except the habit of the Sovereign, which may be dark Scarlet, or sad Murrie) upon which Cloaks shall be always the Cross of the Order wrought, as on the other. In this Church they are then to hear Evening Service for the deceased, and the next day in the morning, to hear Mass and Service: At the Offering in which Mass, the Sovereign and Commanders shall offer (each of them) a Wax Candle, weighing a pound of Wax. And being at the Offering, the Register shall report the names of such Sovereigns, Cardinals, Prelates and Commanders, as are deceased of the Order, and since performance of the last Ceremony: For whose souls, he that celebrateth the Mass, is to say (over and beside the rest) at the Offerings conclusion, a De Profundis, and a Prayer for the dead. At departing home from the Mass, they are all to dine at the Sovereign's charge again, as the day before.  

Mourning Service for them of the Order deceased.  76 Upon these days, and in the said Church, must be prepared Garlands or Chaplets of Flowers, thickly set about with Waxe-lights; and in the midst of them, the Escutchons of Arms belonging to the deceased parties. Beneath, or rather somewhat behind those Garlands, shall be placed a Bench or Seat, covered with black cloth, whereon must be laid the Collars of the deceased Commanders. And behind that Bench must be placed another, whereon are to sit the Heirs of the deceased, or those that make representation of them, clothed in mourning, during the time of Service for the Deceased. Which being ended, the Collars are to be brought and presented to us; and (in our presence) delivered and received by the high Treasurer.  

A general Chapter to be held after Dinner.  77 After Dinner, a general Council and Chapter is to be held of the Order, wherein we are to be assisted by all the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers; but not any other, of what quality or degree soever they be. And before any thing shall be spoken, or called in question; solemn Oath is to be given by Us, and the Assistance, for not discovering or revealing to any person living, whatsoever shall be said, treated and concluded in the said Assembly; upon pain to be deprived of the Order, and proclaimed for Traitors and infamous persons. The Oath being made, which is presently to be set down by the Register: then is to be propounded from the mouth of the Chancellor, all that he knoweth and thinketh meet to be delivered, necessary for the honour, benefit, increase and conservation of the said Order.  

For errors and offences committed by Commanders  78 And if it be known, that any of the Commanders have failed or forfeited in their Honour, or committed any Act unworthy of their profession, and contrary to their duty: As, if he be attainted and convinced of the crime of Heresy, Treason, flight from Battle in the Field, Sacrilege, Robbery, detention of goods Ecclesiastical, and other actions, unfitting for Gentlemen, that make profession of Honour and Virtue; and these to be avouched by good and sufficient proves. In this case we will, that he, or they shall be deprived and degraded of the Order; and advice given in the Chapter, for correction and punishment of such offences, according as the case shall require.  
79 And to the end, that memory may always remain, concerning the Election we have made of the Church belonging to the Covent of the Augustine's, in our good City of Paris, for celebrating there the Feasts of the Ceremony of the Order: We have ordained and do ordain to the said Religious Convent, the so●● of three hundred thirty three Crowns, a third part of yearly rent, whereof shall ●e dispatched and passed the contracts, for such necessaries as are to be used. With charge also, that they shall be bound to say every day in the year, two Masses; the ●ne aloud, for the prosperity and health of the Sovereign, Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers of the Order; and the other still and soft, for the dead. Whereof we will our great Almoner to have especial care: to the end, that our in●ent may be fulfilled, and the Service performed as it aught to be.  
80 Now, in regard that this Order of ours, is instituted to the honour of God, 
For avoiding contention & quarrel in their public going.  and ●f his blessed Spirit the Holy-Ghost, who evermore liketh and alloweth the humblest ●earts: We ordain, that in the Orders walking or going to Church, or otherwise, as also in their Seats; there shall not be any dispute, or contention for rank ●r place; but every one to go according to the Antiquity of his receiving into ●e Order, thus.  
First our Sons and Brethren, and the Princes of our Blood.  
Then, the Princes issued of our Sovereign House, which be Dukes.  
Next, the Princes which are not Dukes.  
And after them the Dukes, who are but Gentlemen, in keeping the Order and ●ancke: yet this attribution is granted to them, by creation of their Duchies or dukedoms.  
After them, the Commanders, according to their Antiquity of receiving into ●he Order.  
Only exception is made on behalf of them, that have been chosen and ele●ed by us, for entering into this present Order, and from the first Institution thereof: who shall keep the Rank of their receiving into the Order of S. Michael, al●ough they received the habit of this Order after the other.  
81 It is our will and meaning, that the Commanders have and hold (afterward) 〈◊〉 all places, such Rank, Seat, Authorities and Prerogatives; 
Concerning such Knights are of both the Orders.  as the Knights of ●e Order of Saint Michael should have. Declaring furthermore, that such as are ●d shall be Knights of the Order of Saint Michael, and Commanders in that of the ●ly-Ghost; shall precede them that have but though Order of Saint Michael only, bemuse they be honoured with both together. Nevertheless, this Article hath no ●rther meaning, but for Lords and Gentlemen only; who have no other Rank 〈◊〉 sedence, then that which they have won by the Order.  
82 All the Prelates, Commanders and Officers, 
Colour of the Crosses to be worn.  shall always wear their prosses of Yellow, or Orange coloured Velvet, wrought on the left side of their cloaks, Robes and other Garments up on high. We only and our Successors, ●ill wear it beneath on our garments, on the midst of the breast, when it see●eth good to us, and that aloft on the left side, of the same bigness as the Com●anders' are. Those Crosses which are wrought on the Garments and Cloaks, 'cause they are Prelates, Commanders and Officers, shall always be of Yellow, 〈◊〉 Orenge-coloured Velvet: except in actions of Arms, where our permission 〈◊〉, that such Commanders and Officers as shall be present there; may wear them ●f Cloth of Silver, or white Velvet, made in the form of a Cross of Malta. 〈◊〉 the midst whereof shall be a Dove figured, in embroidery of Silver, and at the corners, Beams and Flours de Luce's of Silver, of such bigness, and according to the straight, which we have caused to be made.  
83 The Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers, 
Crosses form according to them of Malta.  shall likewise wear a ●rosse the Order, fastened about their necks with a fair blue silk Ribbon: ●e cross being made according to the form of that of Malta, wholly of Gold, ●ammelled with White about the sides; but the midst without any enameling. Within the angles or corners shall be a Flower de Luce, and in the midst, such as ●e Knights of the Order of Saint Michael; shall bear the note of that Order 〈◊〉 the one side, and on the other the figure of a Dove; which shall be worn ●n both sides, by Cardinals, Prelates and them that be of the Order of Saint Mi●●ael.  
84 For a mark or cognisance of the Order, and the Commanders thereto belonging: We will give to each Commander, a Choler of Gold, made with Flowers ●e Luce's, and three sundry Ciphers, interlaced like knots, in the fashion of the Cloaks embroidery. Which Choler shall always contain the weight of th●●e hundred Crowns of Gold, without enriching with Stones, or any other thing. And the Commanders may not cell, engage or alienate them, for any cause or necessity, or in any manner whatsoever: but they must continued and appertain to the said Order. And the Heirs of such Commanders as shall decease, must stand bound, to bring in, and deliver them to the hands of the high Treasurer of the Order, three months after the party's death, or later; in which case, the Treasurer is to give them a Receipt, for their discharge.  

The Habits of the Order to remain in the High Treasurers keeping  85 The Robes and Garments of the Order, are to remain in the custody of the high Treasurer, for best and safest conservation of them. And if any of the Commanders shall happen to die; the heirs of him or them, may not pretend any right to the Garments: which are to remain to the Order, for service of him that shall next succeed in the place. Who must stand bound, to pay to the Heirs of the defunct, the monies appertaining to the first year of his Command, with the value of the great Cloak and Mantelet, if he be so pleased, the estimation being made by the Chancellor, calling to him the assistance and advice of the Officers of the Order.  

A due to the Treasurer for the Augustine's  86 All the Cardinals, Prelates, and Commanders of the Order, must be engaged, at their entertainment into the Association; to pay and deliver to the hands of the high Treasurer, the sum of ten Crowns of Gold of the Sun. Which ten Crowns we have granted (instantly) as an Alms, belonging to the Convent of the Augustine's.  

The King's care for his Knights daily holy exercises.  86 And because it is no more than reasonable, that such as principally do dedicated themselves to God, and covet to make it known by exterior signs; are more tied to devout prayers and spiritual exercises, than others: We exhort and entreat (so much as in us lieth) that all them of the Order, should give their daily attendance in devotion, at the holy Sacrifice of the Mass, if they have the means and leisure, and on the Feast days, at the Celebration of divine Service. Albeit we know, that they are bound to say daily, their rosary Garland or Beads of Tennes, which ordenarily they carry about the● and the Hours of the Holy-Ghost; with the Hymns and Prayers contained in a Book, which we will give them at their entertainment: Or else the seven Penitential Psalms, with Praye●s made upon each of the Psalms, and the Litany following the ordinary Prayers, being all contained together in the same Book. And whe● any one shall be found to fail in any of the forenamed duties; he shall be bound to give a liberal Alms to the ●●ore.  
Moreover, we enjoin them, not to fail (twice every year) to be confessed, by such Fathers of the Church as are thereto authorised, and to receive the blessed Body of our Lord jesus Christ; namely, on the first day of januarie, and the Feast day of Pentecoast. Ordaining also, that on those days, and all other, when (in devotion) they shall communicate, at any place where themselves think best: th●● during the time of Mass, and that of the Communion, they shall wear the Coll● of the Order; upon pain and penalty, that such as do fail to Communicate o● those appointed days in the said year, and so adorned, shall forfeit and lose th● revenue of their Command, for that whole year.  
87 And if it shall so happen, that any of the said Commanders & Officers, do persevere, and continued three years each after other, and not Communicate on tho●● appointed days: In this case, the Cross and Habits of the Order shall be tak● from them, and for such wilful obstinacy, they shall likewise be deprived of th● Order. 
For wi●ful obstinacy from the Communion  But if any one do fail but one of those two appointed days in the yeared distress and restraint shall be made in the first-fruits of his Command, even the fift p● of his Annual revenue, which we give and grant, as an immediate Alms to th● said Augustine's. And therefore the Cardinals and Prelates are to be sworn yearly at the Chapter, upon their holy Orders, and the Commanders and Officers upon the holy Evangelists; to receive the Communion on those two Festival days.  
88 We, and the Cardinals shall use to wear the great Choler of the Order ●n the four Festival days, in the year, when we go to hear Mass, in general Processions, and at other public Acts, which are to be done in the Churches, 
For wearing the Great Choler of the Order.  and ●ur entering into Cities of our Kingdom, wherein we hold a Court of Parliament: And likewise at all other times, when it shall be commanded by the Sovereign of ●he Order.  
89 This Order being Instituted, for the defence of our Faith and Religion, as al●o of our person and Estate: All the Commanders shall stand obliged, 
For attendance on the Sovereign.  to come and tisue us, at all times when they shall there to be commanded: accompanied and attended, according to their degrees and qualities; paying for all things in their passage willingly, and liberally, without injuring or abusing our people, on pain of be●●g degraded and deprived of the Order.  
90 And this being a Company or Society, instituted for the honour of God; we command and enjoin you all, to use and exercise all Brotherly dilection and kindness one towards another. We do ordain and enjoin our Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers of the Order, to tread underfoot (from hence forward) ●ll envy, hatred and rancour, which may be pretended one against another, either ●ow, or at any time hereafter: living together always in true, perfect amity, con●ord and unity. Even as we shall and will declare Ourself, and on Our own behalf, loving to you all, in sustaining, defending, honouring and gratifying your kindnesses towards Us: according as your qualities and virtues shall justly merit, 〈◊〉 answerable to the bond of Brotherhood, wherewith We have honoured ●ou all.  
91 And if any debate or contention, shall happen hereafter among our Com●anders' or Officers of the Order, whereof true appearance may arise, 
Avoiding of contentions and quarrels.  to doubt what ●ereof will ensue: We protest and promise, that the matter coming to our knowledge, we will immediately (by our Letters) prohibit all means and matter of fact, ●d the said cause or quarrel shall be (by us) heard and determined, with advice of ●e fellow Brethren and Commanders nearest about us, so soon as possibly it may ●e done; where the parties shall be indifferently heard, what they can say each against ●e other. And they shall be bound (for the same purpose) to appear, or Attorneys ●r them, to obey such end and order, as by us & the said Commanders shall be con●uded. Evermore excepted, the right, and high justice of Ours, and the Authority ●nd Prerogative Royal, of Us, and of Our Successors.  
92 We ordain and appoint also to the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders & Officers: that if there happen to their knowledge, any quarrel, debate or contention, 
Intelligence of contentions.  between two, or more Brethren of the Order; to advertise Us thereof with all diligence, to the end, that We may provide for the evasion.  
93 Now, having thus estated and established this Order, in those things which we supposed most important & necessary: We hold it a matter hard and uneasy for Us, 〈◊〉 facilitate all executions and expediences thereto appertaining, and which day by ●y (God enabling us) experience will further tutor and enstruct us, what interpre●tion and addition shall be else required. In regard whereof, we reserve to ourself, ●d to our Successors, full power, of making and establishing all Laws, Statutes and ●rdenancess, which shall be thought sacred and reasonable, for their incorporating to the Book of our Order. Provided nevertheless, that the said Ordenances do ●t altar, change or diminish in any thing, those Articles by Us already established ●d ordained, and that they shall be read, published and Registered in the general Assemblies of the Order, as they are yearly made, and approved by two third parts of ●●e Commanders, which shall be there present.  
We promise' for Us, & our Successors Kings of France, Heads, Sovereigns, Great masters of the Order of the Holy-Ghost▪ 
The King's solemn protestation.  To keep and accomplish (to our power) the ●d Points, Articles, Ordenances and Constitutions, wholly, inviolably, and al●ayes; According to the Vow and Oath, which we have solemnly made and ●en.  
In Witness whereof, and to the end, that it may be a matter firm and stable for ever: We have Signed these presents with our own Hand, and have affixed thereto our Seal. Given at Paris in the Month of December, the year of Grace, One thousand 〈◊〉 hundred, seventy and eight: And of our Reign the Fift. Thus Signed: Henry. And on the fold in the bottom: By the King; De Neufuille. And beneath Visa. Sealed with the Great Seal of Green Wax, hanging at strings of Silk Greene and Red.   

The Commission for Information, concerning the Nobility of the Knight nominated.  
HEnry, by the Grace of God, King of France and of Poland, Chief and Sovereign Great Master of the Order of the Holy-Ghost: To our loving and faithful _____ and Commanders of our said Order of the Holy-Ghost. As at our Chapter and assembly General, of Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers of the Order: We have (for many good and great considerations) Elected, named, added, called and associated into our said Order, our loving and loyal _____ in being satisfied by him, concerning the proves requisite and necessary to come from him or them, whom we call to be so honoured, as well in that which toucheth Religion, Age, Life and Manners; as for the Nobility and Extraction of the house, from whence he is descended. We, for these causes, with the advice of our Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers, being present at the said Chapter; have to you committed, ordained and deputed, do commit, ordain and depute these persons by these presents, to visit, see & examine very exactly and faithfully, the Contracts of Marriage or Partages, Testaments, Donations, Transactions, Auouching, Catalogue of names, Hommages, or Extracts of Foundations, from the Father, Grandfather, and Great-Grandfather of you the said _____ The which Contracts We do appoint you to have set down written, within six Months, beginning at the day and date of these presents. Calling to you our Attorney or Advocate, and Officers of the place, if need do so require: to be informed diligently by witnesses and testemonies, chosen by yourself, and by Authentical Acts; whether the said Lord _____ be a Gentleman of Name and Arms, and of three Paternal Races at the lest, or no. Also, whether the Surname, and the Arms which he beareth, have been borne by his Father, Grandfather and Great-Grandfather, and wi● what Lands and Seigneuries they were possessed, and took their titles of; an● whether they be contained in the proves by you exhibited for truth, or no. An● moreover, if he have not been attainted and convinced of cases and crimes, contradictory to Nobility.  
All which, following and being according to the Statutes and Ordenances of our said Order; We will that concerning the truth thereof, you make good and ample verbal Answer of: which you shall sand close and fast Sealed, with absolute affirmation, under your Faith and Honour, as also all the Titles and Contracts which have been delivered to your hands by the said Lord _____ before the last day of November next ensuing, sending them to the hands of o● most dear and faithful Chancellor of our Order, to be presented to us open, an● read in the next Assembly and Chapter which we shall hold, with our Cardinals▪ Prelates, Commanders and Officers, there to be advised in the said Assembly, whether we shall proceed to the receiving of the said Lord _____ or no.  
And if he cannot recover, or come by those Originals of Titles, and Contracts before mentioned, and are expedient for them, which we call for entrance, & to mak● our Associate in our said Order: He must then resort to you, & crave your advice, concerning the necessity, of reexamining the said Titles, Extracts and Instructions▪ ●ur will and pleasure than is, that you request the advice of some Lords and Gentlemen in those Provinces, where the Copy and Originals were first made: and in their presence, as also our Advocates and Officers in those parts, and examination may be otherwise made, concerning those Titles & Contracts, by testimony of the said Lords ●●d Gentlemen. Which to effect, we will direct our Letters of Commission to them; ●aled with our Seal of the Order, as in such cases is necessarily required.  
We further will and command you, that you make known to the said Lord _____ that he is to bring and exhibit before you, good and warrantable testemonies, of the Charges and Degrees, wherewith he hath (before ●at instant time) been honoured, and attestations of the places; where he hath served in our Camps and Armies. Those affirmations are to be signed by our lieutenant's Generals in those Armies, under whom he served us, if they be ●ing: if not, by the chiefest Lords and Knights that were then present. Not ●e we allow those attestations to be by you received: except they be signed 〈◊〉 four, three or two of those chief Lords and Knights at the lest; to be likewise sent with your Verbal Answer, to the hands of our said Chauncel●ur.  
For the performance of all which, we have given, and do give to you full Power, ●ight, Authority, Commission and especial Command by these pre●entss: Charg●g, willing and commanding all our justices, Officers and Subjects, to be obedient ●d assisting to you in the doing hereof. And likewise to all our Ushers and Sergeants, 〈◊〉 make all Exploits and Commands, which herein shall be needful; without making ●y difficulty, or demanding Placet, Visa, or Injunction. Because, such is our ●easure.  
Given at _____ Under the Seal of our Order. Signed By the King, Chief and Sovereign Great Master, sitting in the general Assembly, with the Commanders of the Order of the Holy-Ghost. And Sealed with the Great Seal, and white Wax upon the Label.   

The Commission to be informed, concerning the Life, Manners and Religion of the Knight nominated.  
HEnry, by the Grace of God, King of France and of Poland, Chief and Sovereign Great Master of the Order of the Holy Ghost. To our loving and loyal _____ and one of the Prelates and Commanders of ●r said Order. Whereas by the Statutes and Ordenances of Our Order, it is ex●esly appointed, that there shall be diligent Information, concerning the Religion, ●ife, Manners and Age, of such as are by us to be named, elected and chosen, for association in the said Order, and by the Archbishop or Bishop of the Diocese, ●here he abideth, that is so chosen, and to be received into the said Order; or else 〈◊〉 his great Vicar. We, upon these causes, by the advice of the Cardinals, Pre●teses, Commanders and Officers of the Order: have committed, ordained and de●ted you, do depute, ordain and commit you, to be diligently informed, and by witness that shall be named to you; concerning the good Life, Manners, Age & Catholic Religion, of our loving and loyal Subject.  
And the said Information being well and duly made, and certified under your ●nd; to sand, between this and the ending of the Month of November next, close ●aled, and affirmed upon your Faith and Honour; to the hands of our dear and loyal Chancellor of the Order. To be presented to us, and read at the next Chapter & Assembly, which shall be held for our Order, to the end, that it may serve, and be allowa●e in the receipt.  
Which to accomplish and perform, We give & grant you full power, might, autho●ty, commission & especial command by these presents: willing & commanding also all our justices, Officers and Subjects, to be helpful and obedient to you in the ●cution hereof: For such is our pleasure.  
Given at Under the Side of our Order. Signed, By the King. Chief and Sovereign Great Master; sitting in the general Assembly with the Commanders of the Order of the Holy-Ghost. De l'Aubespine. And sealed by the Great Seal of the said Order, with white Wax upon the plai● Label.   

Instructions for the Knight nominated, to be received into the Order and Military Discipline of the Holy-Ghost.  
IT behoveth the Knight nominated, for receipt into the Order and Military discipline of the Holy-Ghost, to procure from Monsieur de Verderonne, Register of the said Order, 
Two Commissions from the Register.  two Commissions: both of them Signed by him, and afterward to be Sealed with the Seal of the Order.  
One of those Commissions, must be directed to the Lord Bishop of the place, where the Knight was borne, or to the Bishop of the Province, where he maketh his abiding principally. The contents whereof must extend; that he is to have Information, 
Contents of the first.  concerning the life, Manners and Catholic Religion of the said Lord Knight; or else from the Lord Great Almoner, who is Bishop of the Court: causing ten witnesses to be produced at the lest, most of them Gentlemen, and the other, persons of quality, for making proof of his receiving the Communion.  

The second Commission.  The other Commission, is to be directed to two Knights of the Order of the Holy-Ghost, whereby they are commanded; to see the titles of the Lord Knight nominated, whereby he is to make proof of his Name, and of his Arms, & of what Father he is the Son: who were his Grandfather, and Great-grandfather; what Arms they did bear, & whether they be answerable to those which the said Knight beareth or not; of what Lands they were possessed, and what titles they carried.  
Concerning those Titles; they are Contracts of Marriages, Partages, Testaments, Donations, 
Import of the Titles.  Transactions with his Brethren, or other Heirs; Avouchments, Catalogue of Names, Hommages, Relief of Fiefes, Foundations, and other titles of his Ancestors.  

Proof of Nobility by three deserts.  And by those Titles, the Knight is to make proof of his Nobility, and who were his Father, Grandfather and Great-grandfather, to hold by three Generations & Paternal Races; all these being most expedient and necessary proves.  
Whatsoever he can show more, so much the more it is for his honour; but the foresaid proves of three Generations, are most requisite for him, and make all the rest the more honourable.  

Epitaphs and Monuments.  Likewise he is to procure Copies of Epitaphs, from the Gravestones, Tombs and Monuments of his Ancestors, concerning their Coats of Arms; which are be had in Churches, Glassewindowes, Belts, Bauldricks, and other things: As also Castles, Mansions and Houses, which have appertained to the parties Predecessors in times past, or at the present.  

Enquest of Office.  He is also to make an Information, and Enquest of Office, concerning all the forenamed matters; before the judges, Bailiffs and Officers in the places of his Birth, and Houses whence he is descended.  

The Office of Arms.  He must deliver all those Informations, Titles and Inquests, into the hands of them or him; who hath the Office and charge of making Genealogies and Pedigrees, and who is also to make the said Knights.  

A Memorial of Services  Moreover, the Knight is to produce a Memorial, concerning the places where he hath been employed in the King's services, what charge he hath there borne, no man can better perform then himself. Which memorial is to be delivered to them, or him ●at draweth the said Pedigree or Genealogy; for further addition thereto, as shall 〈◊〉 thought necessary.   

The Certificate from the Commissaries, deputed and Authorised, for verifying the Nobility of the Knight nominated.  
WE, _____ And Commissaries Deputed by Letters Patents from his Majesty, Sealed with the Great Seal of the Order, for avouching and verifying the Titles of Nobility of ●e Lord _____ do certify to all them to whom 〈◊〉 may appertain: That by virtue of the said Commission, we have seen, read, examined, and verified the Titles of Nobility of the said _____ ●eing exhibited to us, some in their Originals, and others in their true Copies, due● and authentically questioned and cleared, and coated on the Tree of Genealo●e, which by them was ordered and prepared, and likewise to us formally presen●d. And we have found the Titles very ancient and warrantable, of the said Lord _____ that he is a Gentleman of Name, and of ●rmess, by many Generations, and beareth the same Arms of his Ancestors. In pithful witness whereof, we have directed this present Certificate, in form of a ●erball Answer: Which we have signed with our hands, and thereunto affixed the ●ealess of our Arms, the day and year above written.   

Instructions for those Knights, that are to receive the Order of the Holy-Ghost.  
THE Knight nominated, to receive the Order of the Holy-Ghost, must make proof: That he is a Gentleman of Name, and of Arms, by three Paternal Races at the lest. And that the Surname, and Arms which he beareth; ●as borne by his Father, Grandfather and Great-Grand-father. Also, of the Lands ●nd Seigneuries which he and they enjoyed, & how they bore the titles of them.  
The proofs of his Nobility, must be made by Contracts of Marriage, Partages 〈◊〉 devisions, Donations, Testaments, Transactions, Catalogue of names, Hommages, ●nd other Titles, which may prove the Affiliation or Adoption, & Providence of the ●ather, Grandfather and Great-grandfather, and by extracts of their Foundations, 〈◊〉 also the titles and qualities which they enjoyed.  
He must stand obliged, to exhibit the Originals of those Titles, to the hands of ●e Commissaries, which shall be deputed for the verifying of those proves, six Months after he hath received advertisement of his Election: or whether he can ex●bite the Originals, or examined Copies of them, according to the XXXV. article in the Statutes of the said Order, and answerable to the tenure of the Commission directed to the Commissaries. Also he is to procure Extracts from the ●rave-stoness, Tombs and Monnuments of his Ancestors: And cause to be made 〈◊〉 Information of the Blazon of Arms belonging to his Father, Grandfather and great-grandfather, as they bore them, to show, whether he beareth the same, or 〈◊〉. Those Extractions he may have from their Tombs, Glass-windows in Churches, 〈◊〉 Paintings within them and without them, and their Houses, together with other ●rmess of theirs, in Wood, Stone, or Painted places.  
Which Information must be made by judges of those places, by request from ●e Chancellor, or his Attorney; and thereto must be called many witnesses, who ●e to certify, how those Arms were carried by the Ancestors of the said Knight? ●nd he must likewise extract the Copy of the Inscriptions, on the Monuments of ●f his Auncestouts.  
And because his entertainment may be the more honourable; he must 'cause a sum●rie discourse to be made, concerning the charges and degrees wherewith 〈◊〉 hath been honoured, and those places where he hath served the Kings in their Camps and Armies. Then to deliver them to the hands of the Lord Chancellor of the Order, to make report thereof at the Chapter for the Order, which shall be held by the King, the day before the Ceremony for receiving the said Knight.   

Concerning the Seal belonging to the Order of the Holy-Ghost.  
Out of Edicts, Statutes and Commissions, appertaining to the Order of the Holy-Ghost, it is to be seen, that the Seal of the Order was, and is of wh●●● Wax; and not Yellow, Red or Greene. In the Chanceries of France, Yellow Wax is used for all kinds of Letters: except, Charters, Privileges and Pardons, which are expedited and Sealed with Green Wax, on Strings of Sill● Red and Greene. But on Good-Friday, after Noon, there is no Sealing in the Great or high Chancery, except with Green Wax, for cases held to be unpardonable, and are termed Pardons of Mercy, which our Monarches on the said day, have used, and do use, to prefer to rigour. Deriving their Example from the King of Kings, & Lord of Lords, who (as on that day) was exalted upon the Tree of the Cross, to redeem us from that death eternal, which we had most justly deserved.  

How the Kings of the first and second Ligne sealed.  We have heretofore declared, that our Kings of the first and second Ligne, Sealed with White Wax, having their Image engraven on the Stamp in true proportion, sitting on the Bench or Throne of justice. A Custom put in practice by the Kings of the third Ligne, and particularly for Letters of importance, and such as principally concerned their Honour and Sacred Majesty; and usually Expeditions, Mandates and Commissions, for Orders of Knighthood, instituted by themselves, as we have already said.  

Sealing with white Wax by p●i●●ledgeses granted.  So that it was not permitted to a Prince, although he was of the Sacred Kingdom of France; to seal with white wax, except he had Letters of Grant and Permission from the King, and by an especial Privilege of honour. The Lords of Albret (into whose house the Crown of France fell by lawful succession) by the Privilege which King Charles, sixth of the name, granted them, of quartering Arms with France: had (by the same means) that of sealing with white wax. Privileges likewise granted to the Duke of Milan, and Count de Vertus, by the same King Charles, dated he third day of january, Anno, one thousand three hundred fourscore and fourteen; and to Nicholas de Ferrara, by King Charles, seaventh of the name, by his Letters bearing date the tenth of May, one thousand, four hundred, thirty two▪ and to Pedro de Medicis of Florence, by King Lewis the eleventh, by his Letters dated in the Month of May, one thousand, four hundred, threescore and five.  
All these Princes, I say, having had the honour, to diaper their Arms with the sacred Lilies of France; had Commission also thereby, to seal with white wax, which otherwise was not permitted but to the King, and to his eldest Son, apparent Successor unto the Crown of France. 
None but the King and his eldest Son sealed with white Wax.  For the other Princes of the Blood, they had not any power to seal with white wax, although they carried naturally the Flower-deluces, ●n their Arms. For example, we are instructed by the Registers of the Court, that King Lewis the eleventh, (a Prince as troublesome & hard to be endured, as ever was any as an unspeakable favour, permitted Rene King of Sicily, and Duke of A●iou, and his Heirs in the direct Line, to seal with white wax, for the Kingdoms of jerusalem and Sicily, and for the Dukedoms of Anjou, and other Siegneuries, as well in France, as elsewhere: by his Letters Patents, bearing date the eight and twentieth day of the Month of january, one thousand, four hundred, threescore and eight, and other Letters of express command at the Parliament of Paris, (which had refused to avouch and admit the former) dated in the Month of May, one thousand, four hundred, threescore and nine.  

The description of the Great ●eale of the Order.  The Great Seal belonging to the Order of the Holy-Ghost, is of the same greatness as that appertaining to the High Chancery of Franee; but of a different impression and figure. For that of the Order, instituted by the late King Henry (of bessed memory) his Majesty is thereon presented in person, sitting in his Chair of ●ate, having on his right hand the Chancellor of the Order, Messire Philippe ●urault, Count de Cheverny, holding the Book of the Holy Evangelists. On his ●ft hand the Register of the said Order, Messire Claude de l'Aubespine, standing bright likewise, and reading the Oath which the Commanders aught to take. ●n his knees, and before his Majesty, kneeleth Frances de Bourbon, Prince of Contey, 〈◊〉 Prince of the Blood, received as first Commander of the Order, holding his hand ●n the holy Evangelists. All these Portraitures are there figured to the life, and ●e Personages clothed with their Cloaks, Mantelets and Collars of the Order, described by the Statutes thereto belonging. Aloft, and on the top of the ●eale, out of a luminous and bright shining Heaven, appeareth the representati● of the Holy-Ghost, in the form of a Dove or white Pigeon, descending ●on the King. All the upper part else of the Seal, is circled with radiant ●amess of the Sun, thickely powdered with Tongues of flames of Fire. And ●und about the Circle of the Seal, these words are engraven as the Le●end.  
Henry, third of that name, by the grace of God, King of France, and of Poland: Author, Chief and Sovereign of the Order of the Knights of the Holy-Ghost.   
Now, as concerning the Counter-Seale, it is an Escutcheon or Shield, 
The contrary side of the Seal.  charged ●ith three Flowers de Luce's, Cantonned with four Flames, as is on the Great Col●r of the Order. The Escutcheon is held and supported by two Angels, after the wont manner. Above on the Shield, instead of a Crown, is a Dove descending, circkled (as all the rest of the Shield is) with golden Sunbeams, intermingled ●ith Flames of Fire. And because the great Table, which hung in the Augustine's 〈◊〉 Paris (taken thence by the Authors of the mad and furious League, to deface the memory of good King Henry the third) had the same representation, as is contained 〈◊〉 the great Seal of the Order: Here you may behold the true figure thereof.    

The Order of Christian Charity, Instituted by the same Most-Christian King of France and of Poland Henry, the Third.  
CHAP. VIII. The Order of Christian Charity.  
HENRY III DE CE NOM. PARLA GRACE DE DIEV ROY DE FRANCE, ET DE POLOGNE, AUTHEUR, ET SOWERAIN DE L'ORDRE DES CHEVALIERS DV S'ESPRIT  

●'Ordre de la Char●e C●r●st●enne.  THE same King Henry, of happy memory, was the institutor of another Order, termed of Christian Charity; for the maintenance of poor Captains and Soldiers, maimed of their Limbs in War. To whom he assigned Rents and Revenues, for their Diet and Garments, from the Spittle-Houses and Hospitales of France. And for their lodging, a House very sufficient, situated in La Ruë des Cordeliers Saint Marcel lez Paris, called The House of Christian Charity.  

The 〈…〉 the Order.  He ordained, that such as were to be received into this Charitable Order, should wear● upon the left side of their Cloaks, an Anchored Cross, embroidered on white Satin or ●a●sata, with an Orle and Bordure of blue Silk. Au mitan de ladite Cru● une L●za●●e de Satin Bleu Celeste chargee d'vne Fleur de Lys d'Or en brodery. This Cross wa● circled, to express the kind of the Order, with a Legend containing these words, 
〈…〉.  embroidered with Letters of Gold; For having served faithfully. But King Henry the third, could not perfect his intent according to his desire,; being hindered by the bloody factions of the disordered League: Wherefore King Henry●he ●he Great (of eternal memory) fourth of the name, and his Successor in the Kingdom, in singular love to the deceased, and piety to the world, endeavoured to bring 〈◊〉 to the point of perfection. And performed it in such sort, that, in times to come, ●en of martial Profession, shall have means for their contentment, and to finish ●he remainder of their lives in quietness. Having by an Edict set down to the King's ●is Successors, for establishment of a Chamber of justice, at the Monastery of Saint ●roix de la Bretonnerie a Paris. This Chamber is composed of the Constable, 
Establishment of the Order.  Mar●alss and Colonels of France, with the number of ancient Knights of the Order, masters of Requests, and Substitutes to the Attorney General, to judge without ●y further appeal.  
Return we now again to the Order of the Holy-Ghost.  
In the Statutes of the Order of the Holy-Ghost, the seventy and ninth Article, 
A remembrance of the 79. Article.  it 〈◊〉 set down, that to preserve always the memory, for electing the Convent of the ●ugustines, in the good City of Paris, there to celebrated the Festivals of the Ceremony of the Order; the King appointed to the said religious brethren, the sum of ●ree hundred thirty three Crowns, a third part of Rent every year. Whereupon, contracts should be dispatched for the necessaries, with charge, that they must be ●ound to say every day in the year two Masses; one aloud, for the prosperity and ●ealth of the Sovereign, Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders and Officers of the Order; and the other softly and stilly, for the deceased. Hereof the great Almoner to take charge, to the end, that the intention of the Founder may be followed, and ●e said Service performed and celebrated as it aught to be.  
In the execution of this Article, the Revered Father in God, 
He that traduced Plutarch out of Greek into French, and Heliodorus.  Messire jacques Ami●, Bishop of Auxerre, Great Almoner of France, (to whose learned labours we are ●e to give due honour, for converting the works of Plutarch (so sprightly) into our stive French Language, and as exactly to be read as in Plutarch himself. And before ●ade another Masterpiece of Art, which never will perish, mounting so high a ●ght, as the traduction of that admirable Romant, composed in Greek by a Bishop ●med Heliodorus, reporting the chaste and modest Loves of Theagines and Cariclea) ●ade a Contract with the Religious men, the Prior and Convent of the Augustine's 〈◊〉 Paris. And the Lord Amiot, by virtue of the Procuration or Letter of Attorney ●ssed to him (before two Notaries Du Chastelet de Paris) by the late deceased King henry, third of that name, as also the Augustine's assembled in their Chapter and Dis●etorie, for the two Masses appointed to be said each day in the year; to be paid ●e sum of three hundred thirty three Crowns, and one third part of a Crown ●f the Sun every year; without comprehending the Rights, for entrance of the ●nightss of the said Order, Offerings and waxe-Lights, as well for the Knights deceased, as the solemn Feast-dayes of the Order. This Contract was in the Month ●f December, Anno, one thousand, five hundred, threescore and eighteen.  
According to which Contract, the Augustine's have since the third day of january, ●e thousand, five hundred, threescore and nineteen; continued to this day, saying ●d celebrating daily, an high Mass of the Holy-Ghost, called, The King's Mass, at ●e high Altar; and at the ninth hour in the morning: And the lower Mass, for ●e Kings, Prelates, Commanders and Officers of the Order, at the tenth hour ●ecisely.  
In elder days, the low Mass was said at the Altar of Saint Augustine, in the body 〈◊〉 the Church, as we behold written in a small Table fastened to the place where ●e Gospel was read in the said Chapel, containing these words.  
In this Chapel is said and celebrated every day in the year a low Mass, 
The Contents of the Table.  at ten of the ocke in the morning: founded to perpetuity, in honour of the Order and Military discipline ●he Holy-Ghost; created and instituted by the most Christian King of France, and of Po●d, Henry third of that name, Chief Sovereign, Great Master, and first Founder of the ●d Order: To pray for the Souls of the deceased Kings, Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders ●d Officers of the Order.  
But within some few years afterward, the said low Mass was said and celebrated in the Chapel Royal, belonging to the Order of the Holy-Ghost, placed in 〈◊〉 right wing of the Choir, 
The Arms of Philip de Comines.  behind that of our French Sallust, Messire Philip de Co●, Lord of Argenton, (of whom and of his Wife is to be seen the Figures on their knees, upon the Monument, and that of his Daughter, wife to the Count de P●tyeure, in the said Royal Chapel, against the enclosure of the Quire. The said Philip de Comines Portoit de Gueules au Chevron d'Or et trois Coquilles d' Argent.) which Chapel is richly fretted and gilded with Doves, 
Three goodly Tables.  and the Cross of the Order. On the Gospel-side are three great Tables, in the first whereof is the representation according to life, of good King Henry the Third, of blessed memory, Author and Founder of the Order. In the second, the figure of King Henry the Great. And in the last, that of our present King, jews Augustus, Thirteenth of that name.  

The beautifying of the Chapel.  Upon the Altar is a fair Table, containing the Baptism of our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ, by Saint john Baptist, and the Holy-Ghost descending on him i● the form of a Dove. Above that Table on the frontispiece, is exalted another Table, of the height and wideness of the Chapel, and very curiously painted, containing the descent of the Holy-Ghost, upon the Apostles and Disciples, on the day of Pentecoste, and in fiery Tongues. On the two sides of this Table, are the representations (on their knees) of the two Chancellors of the Order, very lively figured. On the Gospell-side is that of Messire Philippe Hurault, Count de Cheverney, first Chancellor of the Order, attired in the Cloak belonging thereto, and on the Mantlet, 
The Chancellor's Article reform by the King.  the Great Order of Commander (For the late King Henry, Third of the name, reform the Article concerning the Chancellor of the Order, permitting him and the Chancellors his Successors, to wear the Great Choler of the Order.) Before him are his Arms, D'or a la Croix d'Azur, Cantonee de quatre Soleils de Gueules. On the Epistle side, is that of Messire Guillaume de l'Aubespine, Baron de Chasteau neuf, Second Chancellor of the Order. Who bore D'Azur au' Saultoir pery d or Cant●nee de quatre Billettes, de mesme, Escartele de Gueules a Trois Roses d'Argent.  
On the Door of the said Chapel Royal, in a Table of Marble, is this Inscription.  

The Inscription on the marble Table.  En ceste Chappelle, se celebre la Mess pour le Roy, et les Chevaliers, et Commandeurs de l'Ordre du Saint Esprit, fond par Henry Troisiesme du Nom, Roy de France, et de Prologue le an Mil Cinq Cents Soixante et Dix neuf.  
In this Chapel is celebrated Mass for the King, and the Knights and Commanders of the Order of the Holy-Ghost; founded by Henry, Third of that name, King of France and of Poland; in the year, one thousand, five hundred, threescore and nineteen.  
High Mass is daily celebrated at nine of the clock in the morning, at the high-Altar, wholly new made and enriched with four Colombs of black marble, and six goodly Angels of Brass: the Table hanging thereon, containeth the adoration of the three Kings. This high Altar is adorned on the day of Pentecoste, and solemn Festivals of the Order, with a Cloth of State, Copes, Chasubles & Tuniques of Cloth of Silver, the ground green, powdered with flames of Gold in embroidery, hardly any place wanting or void, with diverse Figures, expressing the mysteries of our Redemption, and the Arms of the King that was the Founder, in most excellent embroidery, not to be equalled. The said Ornaments, Copes, Chasubles and Tuniques are lined with Orange colour Taffeta; And the Chapel beautified with vessels of Gold and Silver, of most inestimable value, and truly worth the Greatness of a King of France, especially King Henry, Third of the name, Great in all his actions, and the most bountiful Prince of his time.  

The King's intent for instituting another new Order of Knighthood.  This Great Prince was once minded, to institute a new Order of Knighthood, fare beyond all them that had carried renown, through all the Kingdoms on the Earth. His Favourites counselled him, that as he was the Phoenix of all Kings in the world: even so he should take that Bird, (the only creature of his kind, and without any Paragon) for the subject of his new Order. But this Prince, rejecting such counsel, 
A Kingly Answer.  savouring of nothing but flattery, returned them this Answer. That he had no other Phoenix but the Holy-Ghost, for whose assistance he humbly prayed daily, to be his director and guide in all his actions.  
And yet there was some appearance, that he did not altogether distaste their ●ion; because the Phoenix is the King of Birds, and the only wonder of the ●rld.  
All our Ancients took knowledge thereof, Poets, 
The general opinion of the Phoenix.  Historians and Naturalists of ●st note; Ovid, in the fifteenth Book of his Metamorphosis, saith.  
Vna est, quae reparet seque-ipsa reseminet Alice:  
Assyrii Phoenica vocant: nec fruge, nec herbis,  
Sed Thuris lachrymis, & succo vivit Amomi.  
Haec ubi quinque suae complevit saecuia vitae  
Illicis in ramis, tremulaeque cacumine Palmae,  
Vnguibus, & duro nidum sibi coustruit ore.  
Quo simul ac Casias, & Nardi lenis aristas  
Quassaque cum fuluâ substravit Cinnama Mirhâ,  
Se super imponit, finitque in odoribus aewm.  
Ind ferunt totidem, qui vivere debeat annos  
Corpore de patrio paruum Phoenica renasci.  
Cum dedit huic aetas vires, onerique ferendo est,  
Ponderibus nidi ramos levat arboris altae  
Fertque Pius, cunasque suas, Patrium Sepulchrum,  
Perque leaves auras Hyperionis Vrbe potitus,  
Ante fores sacras Hyperionis aede reponit.  
There is one Bird that evermore, doth new itself beget,  
By the Assyrians to this Fowl, the Phoenix name is set.  
Like other Birds, not Corn or Herbs, this Phoenix liveth by;  
But the sweet ivy●e of Frankincense, and Gum of Amony.  
When of his life five hundred years, are well near spent and go,  
The Holme-tree or the Palmtree than he gladly mounteth on.  
Where with his Talons and his Beak he builds himself a Nest,  
Bestrewing it with Cassia sweet, and Nardus of the best,  
Myrrh, Gums and Cinnamon, with other Odours else,  
As if it were a Bridal Bed, composed of purest smells.  
Then sits he down upon his Nest, and in those spices dies,  
And of his Father's Corpse (men say) doth very soon arise  
A fair young Phoenix, which must live as many years again  
As did his Sire. But when he doth both age and strength obtain;  
Fit for the load; the heavy Nest he beareth from the Tree,  
(His Father's Grave, his Cradle-Nurse, Labours of Piety)  
And so he flieth through the Air to bright H●perions' Town;  
And fore Hyperions Temple Gate, he sets his burden down.  
Poets do understand the Sun, by the Greek name Hyperion, 
Hyperiod, the Greek name of the Sun.  to whom they ●crificed the swiftest-running Horses, as we have heretofore declared. And that which they termed the Town or City of the Sun, 
A Town on the edges of Egypt.  is the very same which ancient Geographers usually called Pelusium, where Nilus emptieth itself into the Mediterranean Sea. It hath been since then (as now at this day it is) called Damieta in egypt, on the banks of Nile, anciently called Heliopolis, Civitas Solis. And it is the ●ore remarkable, by the surprisal which our King S. jews made of it, at his first ●oyage over the Seas: most exactly described by john, Lord of joinuille, Steward ●f Champagne, in his learned History.  
This Bird was seen in the same City of Egypt at the time of the Emperor Tibe●ius' (under whose Reign, the Phoenix of the world, 
At what time the Phoenix was seen in Egypt.  our Saviour and Redeemer suffered death and Passion, to bring us to the haven of eternal Life) In the year of ●he Foundation of Rome, seven hundred fourscore and seven, as it is observed by ●he noble Historian of Rome, Cornelius Tacitus, in the sixt Book of his Annals, and ●hiss Text, well worthy to be regarded.  
Paulo Fabio, L. Vitellio Coss. post tongum Saeculorum ambitum Auis Phoenix, 
Cornel. Tacit. in Annal. lib. 6  in Egyptum venit praebuit que materiam doctissimis indigenarum, & Grecorum, multa 〈◊〉 eo miraculo disserendi; de quibus congruunt; & plura ambigua, sed cognitu non 〈◊〉 proniere libet. Sacrum Soli Animal, & over, ac distinctu pennarum à ceteris 〈◊〉 ●uersum, consentiunt, qui formam eius definiêre. De numero Annorum varia tra●tur, tur, maximè vulgatum, Quingentorum spatium Sunt qui adseverent Mille Quadgentoes Sexaginta unum intersticij, prioresque Alites Sesostride primum, pòst 〈◊〉 fide dominantibus, de in Ptolomaeo, qui ex Macedonibus tertius regnavit, in Civets cui Heliopolis nomen, advolavisse, multo ceterarum volucrum comitatu, novam faciem ●rantium. Sed Antiquitas quidem obscura. Inter Ptolomaeum, ac Tiberium ruinus Duce●ti quinquaginta Anni Fluxerunt: Vnde nonnulli falsum hunc Phoenicem, neque ●bum ê terris credidêre, nihilque usurpavisse ex his, quae vetus memoria firmavit. Confy quip annorum numero, ubi mors propinquet, suis in terris struere nidum, eique vi●●nitalem adfundere: ex quâ foetum oriri, & primam adulto curam sepeliendi Patris. Ne● id temerè, sed sublato Murhae pondere, tentatoque per longum iter, ubi par oneri, par 〈◊〉 tui sit, subire patrium corpus, interque Solis Aram perferre, atque adolêre. Hac incuta, & fabulosis aucta. Ceterum. Adspici. Aliquando. In. Aegypto. Eam. Volucrem. Non. Ambigitur.  
At such time as Paulus Fabius, and Lucius Vitellius were Consuls, after the passage of diverse Ages, the Bird named the Phoenix came into Egypt, and gave occasion of much matter to the most learned men of that Country, as also to the Grecians, for discussing many things concerning this miracle. Whereof I find it not much amiss, that I should set down some particularities of their agreement, with others questionably doubtful, yet (nevertheless) deserving to be all known. That the Bird is consecrated to the Sun, and varieth in the form of his Beak, being different also in his Feathers from other Fowls; all they do consent, that have made description of his form and proportion: but concerning the multiplicity and number of his years, they are variable in their reports. The vulgar conjecture affirmeth, that he liveth five hundred years, whereas some other do hold, that he liveth one thousand, four hundred, threescore and one year. The first of these Birds flew to the City, called Heliopolis, and a great number of other Fowls with him, as admiring or wondering at his new kind of shape, in the time of Sesostris. After that in the Reign of Amasis and Ptolemy, who was the third King of the Macedonians, governing Egypt. But Antiquity is obscure and dark, for between the Reigns of Ptolemy and Tiberius, were scarcely two hundred and fifty years. In which regard, some have imagined, that this was no true Phoenix, neither ever came from the Country of Arabia, or had any part of that which Antiquity hath attributed, yea, and confirmed to remain in that kind. For having well near perfitted the number of his years, and his end near approaching, he buildeth a Nest in his Country, & throweth therein the seed of generation, out of which a young one doth spring or arise. Whose first care and providence is (being grown to ripeness) to bury the old. Yet not rash or unadvisedly, but taking up a quantity in weight of the stone Murha, 
A Stone of diverse colours yet clear as Crystal, bearing purple & white spots.  & making trial of carrying it in a long journey when he findeth himself able to hold out, & bear so heavy a burden, fit for accomplishing the journey; he taketh up his Father's Body, and beareth it to the Altar of the Sun, where he doth burn and sacrifice it. These things may be uncertain, and fabulously enlarged. But concerning that which is sometimes seen in Egypt, it is not to be doubted.  

Plin. in Hist. Nat. Lib. 10.  The Naturalist Pliny, in the tenth Book and second Chapter of his natural History, saith; Ethiopes atque Indi discolores maximè, & inenarrabiles ferunt Aves, & ante omnes Nobilem Arabia Phoenicem. Haud scio an fabulosé, unum in toto Orb, 〈◊〉 visum magnoperè. Aquile narratur magnitudinem, Auri fulgore circa colla, cetera P●purcus, Coerulam Roseis caudam pennis distinguentibus, faciem, caputque plumeo apice c●● honestante. De eo prodidit Manilius extitisse neminem quae vescentem viderit. S●crum in Arabia Soli esse. Vivere annis DCLX. Senescentem Cassia, Thurisque sarculis construere nidum, ipsum replere odoribus, & super emori. Ex ossibus deinde, & medallis eius nasci primô Vermiculum, inde fieri Pullum: Principieque insta funeri, priori re●dere, & totum defer nidum prope Ranchaiam in Solis Vrbem, & in Ara ibi deponere.  
Ethiopia and the Indias do yield and produce unspeakable Fowls and Birds, of 〈◊〉 strange colours, and above all the rest, The Noble Arabian Phoenix. Nor know ●ether it be fabulous, or not, That the whole World containeth but only one of 〈◊〉, nor is he usually, or oftentimes seen. It resembleth the Eagle in greatness: A ●ens radiance cirkleth round his neck, all his body else of Purple colour: yet his train distinguished by Rosie-hewde Feathers, his face and head thickened with a plumy ●e. Maninilus avouch not, that the oldest men living have seen of them. In Ara● He is Sacred to the Sun, and there to be living six hundred and threescore ●ress. Being old; with Cassia, Frankinsencc and other Perfumes, he buildeth him a 〈◊〉, which when he hath filled with those sweet Odours, He dieth upon them. First ●is bones and marrow a Worm is bred, which soon after groweth to be a young ●d. Just He is in furnishing his Procreators' Funerals, conveying his whole 〈◊〉 near to the City of the Sun in Panchaya: And there he leaveth it upon the ●ar.  
Petrus Belonius of Man's, in the end of his tenth Book of the Nature of Birds, ●keth wonders of the Phoenix.  
Our French Lucretius Du Bartas, hath exactly well translated into our Language, 〈◊〉 which the fore-alleadged Authors have written in theirs. In the fift Day of his 〈◊〉 Week.  
Le Coeleste Phoenix commenca son owrage  
Parle Phoenix Terrestre, ornant d'vn tel plumage  
Sesse membres reviuants, que le annuel flambeau  
De Cairan, iusques en Fez ne voided rien de plus beau.  
Il fit briller ses yeux, il luy planta pour crest  
Vn astre flamboyant au sommet de sa teste:  
Il cowrit son col d'Or, d'Escarlate son dos,  
Et sa queve d' Azure, puis voulut qu'Atropos  
Luy seruist de Venus, & qu'vne Mort fecund  
Rendist son age égal au long age du Monde.  
Car ayant veu glisser dessous un Ciel diverse  
Et cent fois dix Estez, & cent fois dix Hyvers  
Des Siecles abatu, il luy prend une envy  
De laisser en depost á la flamme sa Vie,  
De mourir pour renaistre, & d'entrer au Tombeau,  
Pour apres en sortir cent mille fois plus beau.  
Lors perché sur les bras d'vne Palm il entasse  
Le Baume sur le Nard dessus la Casse:  
Et sur le point du ●our de leurs branches, bastit  
Son Urn, son Berceau, son Sepulchre, son Nid,  
Cependant qu'il attend qu'vne flammeche esprise  
A l'odorant buscher ses os sacrez reduise  
En genitale poudre, & que ces bois ardans  
Finissent non sa Vie, ains ses caduques Ans.  
L'Eschanson Phrygien d'vne prodigue aiguiere  
Ne verse sur les Champs Riviere apres Riviere  
Les froidureux Trions ne cowrent de verglas  
Les Bois Phoeniciens, l'Autan ne deign pas  
Passer le board Lybic, & l'Antre Hyperboree  
Retient dans ses prisons captif le froid Boree  
Car adonc la Nature encontre tout effort,  
Soigneuse tient la main à sa vivante Mort,  
Sesse funebres apprests, sa Naissance, ses Couches.  
Mesmes le clair Soleil sur son lict doux-flairant  
jette un de ses Cheveux, qui tout soudain s'esprend  
Aux rameaux de Sabee, & peu à pen consume  
De l'Immortel Phoenix & la Chair, & la Plume.  
Presqu'en mesme moment de ce cendreux, monceau  
Naist un Ver puis un Oeuf, & puis un autrè Oyseau:  
Aincois le mesme Oyseau, qui nay de sa semence  
Deux cents Lustres nowe aux trespassant recommence,  
Au milieu du brazier sa belle Am reprend,  
Infiny par sa fin dans la tombo se rend,  
De soy-mesme se fait par une Mort prosper,  
Nourrice, Nourrisson, Hoir, Fils, & Pere, & Mere:  
Nous monstrant qu' il nous faut, & de Corpse, & d'Esprit  
Mourir tous en Adam, puis pour renaistre en Christ.  
The Heaven-borne Phoenix did begin to frame  
Our Earthly-Phoenix, and so plumde the same  
With such reviving members, that the Sun's eye  
(From Cayre to Fez) no fairer thing can spy.  
For Form, for Feathers, Fate and all beside:  
Nature ne'er shaped a work of Statelier pride.  
Eyes sparkling Fire, and planted on his Crest  
A flaming Star, to grace his Head the best.  
His neck is covered with bright glittering Gold;  
Scarlet his back, his train doth Azure fold.  
Instead of Venus' joys, Death is his doom;  
And for his Bridebed fits him with a Tomb.  
Yet fruitful is his death, and makes his Age  
Equal in length to the World's Pilgrimage.  
For, having wandered thorough diverse Climes▪  
A thousand Winters, and as many Primes;  
O'respent with years, and earnest in desire,  
To end his life in sparkling flames of fire,  
(Yet to revive again) enters his Grave,  
A fairer State an hundred times to have.  
Perched on the Palm, his Pile is there prepared  
Of Balm, Myrrh, Cassia, precious Nard.  
By Daybreak builds he on the branches high;  
His Urn, Nest, Cradle and his Tomb to dye.  
There he awaits some little sparkling Sprise  
To fire this perfumed Pile, and Sacrifice.  
His holy bones into such seeding Cenders;  
As (for old Age) young Life to him surrenders.  
The Phrygian Fill-Cup, with his Ewer of Showers,  
Forbears the Fields, and none upon them powers.  
The friezing Trions cover not with Frost  

a Phoenicia is a Country in Syria, next to judea.  Phoeniciaes' Forests. The Southwinde lies as lost,  
Not daring to pass 
b Lybia is Affr●ca, named so of Lybia, daughter to Epaphanus, jupiter's Son.  Lybia. The Northern Den  
Keeps in cold Boreas' Prisoner. For than  
Nature with care and strength become a friend;  
And by her hand (in Death) new Life doth lend.  
The Funeral's prepared: His Birth, his Bed,  
Bright Phoebus with his Beams doth overspread;  
Darting one flaring Lock, which instantly  
Fired the Sabaean Branches. By and by,  
Of the Immortal Phoenix, Flesh and Plume,  
To Ashes (in a moment) doth consume.  
Those Ashes breeds a Worm, and then an Egg,  
And afterward a Bird, with wings full fleg:  
Even the same Bird, as borne out of his Seed  
Which his new Life more glorious now did breed  
In miest of the hot embers: A fair soul won,  
Made endless, by thus ending, in his Tomb.  
This happy death, of our Life make another▪  
Nurse, Nursling Heir, Father and Mother.  
Instructing us, that all are borne to Die  
In Adam's fall, to live with Christ on High.  
This is the Conclusion of that Author, very properly derived from the natural opposition of this Celestial Bird. Whereof, that bright splendour of the Church ●nt Jerome maketh use, to infer from him a Parallel of Virginity, for the Queen 〈◊〉 Heaven, delivering these remarkable words, upon the Exposition of the Creed.  
Quid mirum videtur si Virgo conceperit, cum Orientis Auem quem Phoenicem vocat, ●tantum fine coniuge nasci, vel renasci constet? ut semper una sit, & semper sibi ipsa ●cendo, vel renascendo sucedat? What wonder is it to see, if a Virgin shall conceive; ●en the Bird of the East, which is called the Phoenix, is such, as to be borne without a ●ke-fellow or mate, and afterward to be borne again? That always it is one, and everse is borne to and of itself, or succeedeth itself by reviving?  
The same Doctor of Doctors, writing Ad Praesidiam, delighteth himself, in ascribing this admirable birth. Phoenix Auis est in India, & per Quingentos Annos, de ●ano implet se Aromatibus, & sic nidificat, & indicat Sacerdoti Heliopolitano in Mensae ●menoth, siue Farmuth. Implet Aram Sacerdos sarmentis, & ibi confert Phoenix A●nata, & Electrum Arae imponit. Et primo Solis ortu Phoenix quidem movet pennas. ●is vero calore accenditur Electrum, & sit exuruntur Aromata, & ipsa Phoenix incen●ur. Crastino die De Cinere Gignitur Vermis. Secundo pennas adfert. Tertio ad anti●am redit naturam, & sic ad sua loco revertitur. The Phoenix is a Bird in India, and 〈◊〉 five hundred years of age, he loadeth himself from Lybanus with Aromatical Spices, ●d so buildeth his Nest, and showeth it to the Heliopolitane Priest in the Month Farmeth, or Fa muth. The Priest filleth the Altar with branches, and thither doth the Phoe●x bring diverse Drugs, Amber and sweet Spices, laying them upon the Altar. And 〈◊〉 first day. at the rising of the Sun, the Phoenix fluttereth his Feathers over them. ●e heat and warmth of the Sun, kindleth and fiereth the Amber and Drugs, so the vices burn, and therein the Phoenix burneth himself. On the next morrow. Of the ashes is a Worm engendered. The second day he hath Feathers. And on the third day, recovereth his ancient nature, and so returneth to his wont place.  
Saint Ambrose in his Hexameron, saith. Phoenix in locis Arabiae perhibetur degere ●tam, atque eam usque ad Annos Quingentos longaeuâ aetate procedere. Quae cum sibi fi●m Vitae adesse adverterit, facit sibi thecam de Thure, & Myrrah, & ceteris odoribus, 〈◊〉 quam, impleto vitae suae tempores intrat alarm remigia, atque in superioris avis speci● formamque reparatur. The Phoenix is a Bird reported to lead his life in the parts 〈◊〉 Arabia, and attaineth thereto such length of years, as amount to five hundred. When ●ing advertised in himself, that his life draweth near ending; he buildeth himself a 〈◊〉 of Myrrh, Frankincense, and other sweet Odours: whereinto (having fulfilled the ●ted time of his life) he entereth, and there dieth. Of the moisture of his flesh A Worm ●bred and ariseth, in short while after it attaineth to growth, and in process of time put●h on wings for flight; becoming wholly, in form and kind, like to the other Bird.  
Hereupon was it, that the Pope Saint Clement, first of that name, 
Resurrection of the dead proved by the example of the Phoenix.  in his Apostoli●ll Constitutions: Saint Cyprian in his Creed: and the learned Antiquary Tertul●n, in the Treatise which he wrote De Resurrectione Mortuorum, derived example ●om the Phoenix, to prove the Resurrection of the Dead.   

Chapters, Names, Surnames, Qualities and Arms: Of the Cardinals, Prelates, Commanders, and Officers of the Order of the Holy-Ghost. From the first institution thereof, until this present year; One Thousand, Six hundred and Nineteen. CHAP. 9  
THE First Chapter for the Order of the Holy-Ghost, so much famed & renowned through all parts of the World: was held at the Augustine's in Paris, the last day of the year, One thousand, five hundred, threescore and eighteen; and the first and second days of the year following, in regard that the Ceremonies of the said Order, continued three whole days together.  
The most Christian King of France, and of Poland, Henry, Third of the name, of blessed memory: received the Cloak and Great Choler, likewise the lesser Cloak and pair of Beads; at the hands of the Lord Cardinal of Bourbon.  
Here is to be observed once for all) that the Cross of the said Order, it hath on the one side, and in the midst thereof, Vne Colombe Esmaillee de Blanc, comme l Orle de ladict Croix; and on the other side is the Image of Saint Michael. So that the Commanders bear their Arms, circled or entoured with both the Orders: Of Saint Michael, and of the Holy-Ghost.  
King Henry carried for his Arms two Escutcheons Collared or Banded, yet sundered & divided each from other at the point. The first was of France, and the other of Poland, which was De Gueles à une Aigle d' Argent, Coronneé, & Member d'Or. Parti de Lituania, qui est de Gueulles, au Cavalier arm d' Argent, au Bovolier d'Azur, à une Croix Patriarchale d'Or. About the two Escutcheons, were both the Great Collars belonging to the two Orders formerly named, & the Imperial Crown of France: within the Bases whereof was the Device of the devout and holy King, Author of the Order, which was three Crowns. The Soul and Legend speaking: Manet Vltima Coelo.  
The Tenants & Supporters for the Arms of France, were two Angels.  
The representation and true figure (according to the life) of this Great Prince, is to be seen at the Augustine's of Paris, in the Chapel appointed for the Order: At the Grey Friars, in the second Glass-window of the Choir: And in the Cloister of the 〈◊〉 as you see it figured on the great Seal.  
here now you may behold the rank 〈◊〉 the Cardinals, Prelates & Commanders, wh● were first honoured with the Order by the sa●● Royal King Henry, and at the first Chapter.  

Of Cardinals and Prelates.  
Charles' de Bourbon, Prince of the Blo●●▪ Cardinal, Legate of Auignion, Archbishop of Roven, Primate of Normandy, 〈◊〉 Prime of the associated Prelates: Porti●● 〈◊〉 France, au Baston de Gueulles Pery en Band.  
jews de Lorraine, Cardinal de Guise, Archbishop and Duke of Rheimes, First Peer o● France, Primate of Normandy, and Leg● Born of the Seat Apostolic Port● hungry, Party de Sicily; Tierre de Hierusa● & le Quartfield d'Arragon. S●ustenuz d'Am●▪ 〈◊〉 Gueldres,; de Flanders, & de Bar. Sur le 〈…〉 Lorraine, au Lambean de Gueulles en Chef.  
Rene de Biragne, Cardinal, Chancell● 〈◊〉 France. Portoit d'Argent; à Trais● 〈…〉 & Country Bretessees de Q●●●re 〈…〉 chacune chargee de Quatre Tr●s●ier● d'Or.  
Philippe de Lenoncour, Bishop and Co● Chaalons, Peer of France, afterward Carnal. Portoit d'Argent, à la Croix Engres●e● 〈◊〉 Gueules, Escartele del'Eglise de Chaalons, qui 〈◊〉 te d'Azur, à une Croix de Gueules, Canton● 〈◊〉 France.  
Peter de Gondy, Bishop of Paris, (afterwards Cardinal) Counsellor of Estate, and Chancellor to Elisabeth, Queen of Austria, D●ager of France. Portoit d'Or, a deux 〈◊〉 d Armes de Sable passes en Saultoir, liées de Gueules, par embas.  
Charles d Escars, Bishop and Duke of Langres, Peer of France, and Counsellor of Estate. Portoit de Gueules, au pal Vairé, Escârtele deal Eglise de Langres, qui porte d' Azure, au Saul●oir de Gueules, Cantonné de Quatre Fleurs de Lys d'Or.  
Rene de Daillon, Abbot des Chasteliers (afterward Bishop of Bayeux) and Councillor of Estate. Portoit Escartelèe, au Premièr, & Quariesme d' Azure, à une Croix Engreslèe d' Argent. Au Deuxiesme Escatelé d' Or, & d' Azure. Au Troisiesme de Laval, au Canton droict d' Azure, semé ●leurs de Lys d' Or, au Lion de mesme. Sur le Tout, d'Or, à six Annelets de Gueules, 3.2.1. Qui est ●e la Maison d' Illiers, au Pais Chartrain.  
james Amyot, Bishop of Auzerre, Great Almoner of France, and Counsellor of E●●ate. Portoit d' Azure, au Chevron d'Or. Deux ●reffless en Chef, & une Estoile en Pointe de ●esme.  
The Pictures and Portraits of all these Prelate's formerly named, are to be seen in ●he Glass-windows of the Choir, in the Gray-Fryers Church at Paris.   

Of those Commanders that were associates, at the first Chapter.  
MOnsieur le Prince de Conty, Frances de Bourbon, Prince of the Blood, was entertained ●nd named to be the first Commander of the Order. But his Sickness did so much hinder ●im, that he could not be made Knight until ●he second Chapter: And the chief or prime ●ommonder, was  
Ludovic de Gonzagua, Duke of Nevers, Peer ●f France, Prince of Mantua, Counsellor of ●state, Captain of an hundred Men of Arms ●f the Ordenances, and Governor of Cham●igne. This is the same Man, that on the Great Seal of the Order, is presented on his knees before King Henry, holding his hand on ●e holy Evangelists, and taking the Oath be●nging to the Order.  
Il portoit. Au Premier Quartier de Manto●, qui est d' Argent, à une Croix Pattee de ●eulless, Cantonnee de Quatre Aigles de Sa●e, Membrez de Gueulles. Sur le Tout, de ●eulless, au Lion d' Or. Escartele d'Or, à une Face de trois pieces de Sable; Party de sa Marck. Tierce d Artois; & le Quart de Flanders. Cleves porte de Gueulles au Raiz Pommette, & Fleuronne d'Or, de Huict pieces parcé d'Argent: La Marck porte d'Or, à la Face Eschiquettée d' Argent, & de Gueulles de Trois traicts. Artois, est seem de France au Lambeau de Gueulles, de quatre pieces, charge de douze Chasteaux d'Or. Flanders porte d'Or, au Lion de Sable Caesario Quatre Chefs sont soustenus de Trois en Point, à scavoir de Nevers, qui est Bourgongne modern, à scavoir de France, à la Bordure Camponnee d'Argent & de Gueulles; Party de Retheil, qui est de Gueulles à Trois Rasteaux, sans manches, d' Argent. 2.1. Tierce d'Orual, qui est de France, Escarte d' Albret, à la Bordure Engreslee d' Argent. Le Quatriesme Quartier est compose de Trois en Chef, Soustenus de pareil number en Point. Le Premier est de l'Empire d'Alemaigne, d Or, à le Aigle esploye de Sable; Party de Jerusalem; & Tierce d' Arragon; Soustenus de Saxe Modern, Face de Sable & d'Or, à la Coronne de Rue de Synople brochant en Band sur le Tout; Party de Bar, qui est d' Azure seem de Croix Recroisettees au Pied fiche d'Or, à deux Bars, ou Barbeaux adossez de mesme, & Tierce de la Ville de Constantinople, qui est de Gueulles à la Croix plain d'Or, Cantonnee de Quatre Fuzils adossez de mesme. Sur le Tout de ce Quatriesme Quartier, de Saluces, qui est d' Argent, au Chef de Gueulles. Sur le Tout de Tout, d' Alencon qui est de France, à la Bordure de Gueulles chargee de Huict Bezans d'Argent.  
For his Crest, on a Crown and Dukes Chapeau, the Mount Olympus, on the top whereof is raised or exalted an Altar, with this word Fides. And at the foot of the said Mountain, this other word in Greek Characters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
The Supporters or upholders, Vn Aigle de Sable, And Vn Cigne d'Argent.  
Philippe Emanuel de Lorraine, Duke de Mercoeur, and De Pont-Yeure, Peer of France; marquis de Nomeny, Prince of the Sacred Empire, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances (Afterwards Governor of Bretaigne) Portoit de Lorraine (in the same manner as the Cardinal de Guise, before remembered) Au Lambel, En Face d'azur.  
The Crest, A Black Eagle, Aigle de Sable.  
The Supporters, Deux Aigles de mesme. This is the Crest and Supporters for all them that are of the House of Lorraine.  
james de Crusall, Duke Vsez, Peer of France Baron de Levy Lord d' Assier, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred Men of the Ordenances. Portoit Escartele. Au Premier, & Quatriesme Face de six pieces d'Or, & de Synople; Party d'Or, à Trois Chevrons de Sable. Au Deuxiesme & Troisiesme, Escartele d' Azure, à Trois Estoiles d Or, peries eu Pal, & d'Or, à une Band, de Trois pieces de Gueulles. Sur le Tout des grands Quartiers, de Gueulles, à une Band de Trois pieces d'Or.  
The Crest, A Unicorn of Silver.  
The Supporters, Two golden Lions.  
Charles de Lorraine, Duke d'Aumale, Peer, and Great Huntsman of France, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Lorraine, au Lambeau de Gueulles, Escartele de Bourbon.  
The Crest, a●d  
The Supporters of Lorraine.  
Honorat de Savoye, Marquesse de Villars, Count de Tende & de Sommerine, Admiral of France, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hund●ed men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Savoye, qui est de Gueulles, à la Croix plain d Argent: Escartelle de Tende, qui est de l Empire de Constantinople, de Gueulles, à l Aigle esployed d Or, Contre-Escartelle de Gueulles au Chef d'Or.  
The Crest, a Golden Eagle spread.  
The Supporters, two Lion's Silver. This is the Crest and Supporters for them of the house of Savoye.  
Arthur de Coss, Lord of Gonnor, Count de Secondigne, Marshal, and Great Pantler of France, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred men of the Ordenances. Portoit Escartele. Au Premier, & Quatriesme, de Coss, qui est de Sable à Trois Fueilles de Scie, autrement dicte Trois Faces d'Or, denchées par embas. Le Seconde de Sable, au Lion d' Argent, Coronne, Lampasse, & Arm de Gueulles, d'autres, disent d'Or. Le Troisiesme Gouffier, qui est d'Or, à trois jumelles de Sable. Sur le Tout, de Montmorency.  
The Crest, A Lion rising of Silver.  
The Supporters, Two Silver Lions.  
Frances Gouffier, Lord of Creve-coeur, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of Picardy. Portoit d'Or, à trois jumelles de Sable, Escartelle de Montmerency.  
The Crest, A Lion rising, of Silver.  
The Supporter, Two Savages of fleshy colour naturally.  
Frances D'Escars, Lord of the said place, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Gueules au Pal de Vair.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters, Two Hearts of Gold.  
Charles de Halwin, Lord of Piennes, marquis of Meguelay, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of Metz. Portoit d' Argent à trois Lions, de Sable Lampassez de Gueulles, Armez & Coronnez d Or. 2. i  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Charles de la Roche-Foucauld, Lord of Barbezieux, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, Governor of Champagne and Brie. Portoit Escartelle. Au Premier, & Quatriesme, Burele d' Argent, & d' Azure de Dix pieces, à trois Cheurons' Brochants sur le Tout de Gueulles. Le Second & Troisiesme d'Or, a un Escusson d'Azur, Sur le Tout d Or, à deux Vaches de Gueulles, Acornées, & Clarinées d'Azur.  
The Crest, A naked Maid, holding with both her Hands, exalted above her Head, a Count's Crown.  
The Supporters, Two naked Savages.  
john D'Escars, Lord de la Vau-Guyon, Prince the Carency, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d Escars, à la Bordure Eugreslee d' Argent. Escartelle de Bourbon. I have seen them to be so: yet others do say, that this Quarter should be De Vendosme, qui est de France, au Baston brochant sur le Tout de Gueulles, charge de Trois Leonceaux d'Argent.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters, Those D' Escars, before noted.  
Christopher des Vrsins, Lord de la Chapelle, Baron de Treinell, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit Band d' Argent, & d● Gueulles de six pieces. Au Chef d' Argent, charge d'vne Roze de Gueulles, Soustenue d'Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Frances le Roy, Count de Clinchamp, Lord 〈◊〉 Chavigny, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an Hundred Gentlemen of the King's house▪ Portoit Escartele. Au Premier, & Quatries● d' Argent, à la Band de Gueulles. Au Deuxies● & Troisiesme Eschiequete d'Or, & d'Azur, à l● Bordure de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Scipio de Fiesque, Count de Lavagne, & de ●ressuyre, Counsellor of Estate, and Knight ●f the honour of the Queen Mother, Catha●ine de Florence. Portoit Band d'Azur, & d' Ar●ent de six Pieces.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Anthony Lord of ●onss, Count the Marepnes, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred Gentlemen of the King's House. Portoit 〈◊〉 Argent, à la Face Bandée d Or, & de Gueulles, de six pieces.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
james Lord de Humieres, Marquesse d' An●re, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Go●ernour of Montdidier, Peronne and Roye. Portoit d'Argent, Fret de Sable de six ●iecess.  
The Crest, A Lion rising the Gueulles, Ac●oasted with a Lure d'Argent, Fret de Sable.  
The Supporters, Lions de Gueullles.  
john Lord d'Aumont, Count de Chasteau Ra●ul (De Castro Radulphi) Marshal of France, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Argent, au Chevron de Gueulles, à Sept Merlettes de mesme, Deux à chaque cost de Chevron, & trois en Triangle dessous.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
john de Chourses, Lord of Malicorne (afterward Governor of Poictu) Captain of fifty Men of the Ordenances, and Counsellor of Estate. Portoit d' Argent, à une Face de Cinq pieces de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Albert de Gondy, Count the Rets, Marquesse de Belle-Isle, Counsellor of Estate, chief Gentleman of the King's Chamber, and Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances: Afterwards made Duke of Rets, Peer, Marshal, & General of the Galleys of France. Bears the same as Peter de Gondy, Bishop of Paris, and his Brother doth.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Rene de Villequier, the younger, called le Gros, Baron d' Aubigny, and d jury, Counsellor of Estate, Prime Gentleman of the King's Chamber, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, Governor of Paris, and Isle de France. Portoit de Gueulles à la Croix fleurencee, ou Fleurdelysee d'Or, Cantonnee de Douze Billettes de mesine. Escartele de la Roche Chovard, qui est de Gueulles à trois Faces Viurees, ou Entees d' Argent: la Premiere Brizee d'vne Belete de Sable. Sur le Tout Pale d Or, & de Gueulles de six pieces.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
john de Blosset, Lord and Baron of Torcy, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, Governor of Paris and Isle de France. Portoit Escartele. Le Premier, & quatriesme Pale d'Or, & de Synople, de six pieces; au Chef d' Argent, charge de trois Chevrons de Gueulles. Les Deuxiesme & Troisiesme d' Argent, à une Face de quatre pieces de Gueulles, à un Lion de Sable Brochant sur le Tout.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Claude de Villequier, the elder, Lord and Baron of the said place; Viscount de la Gierche, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms. Portoit de Gueulles, à la Croix Eleurdelysee d'Or, Cantonnee de Douze Billettes de mesme.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Anthony D'Estrees, Prime Baron, and Seneschal of Boulonnois, Lord de Coewres, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances: And afterward Great Master of the Artillery of France, Governor of Paris, and Isle de France. Portoit Escartele. Au Premier, & Quatriesme, d' Argent, Prette de Sable, au Chef d Or, charge de trois Merlettes de Sable. Au Deuxiesme de France, à deux Bastons, l'vn de Gueulles, & l autre d' Argent, passez en Saultoir. An Troisiesme d'Or, au Lion d' Azure, Coronne, Lampasse, & Arm de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Charles de la Mark, Count de Mauleurier, Lord of Rignac, Colonges and Villomer, Viscount de Huyssay; Baron de Pont-Arcy, Captain of the hundred Swissers of the King's Guard, and Counsellor of Estate. Portoit de la Mark, qui est d'Or, à la Face Eschecquee d' Argent, & de Gueulles de trois Traicts, au Lion naissant de Gueulles. Escartelle de Breze, qui est d'Azur, à l'Escusson d'Argent, à une Orle d'Or, accompagnee de Huict Croisettes d'Or, trois en Chef, Deux en Flanc, & Trois en Point.  
The Crest, A Black Eagle.  
The Supporters. Two Griffons Gold.  
Philebert de la Guiche, Lord of the said place Counsellor of Estate, Governor of Bourbonnois; and afterward Great Master of the Artillery of France, Governor of Lions, &c. Portoit de Synople, au Saultoir d'Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Philippe Strozzy, Counsellor of Estate, and Colonel General of the French Infantry. Portoit d'Or à la Face de Gueulles, chargee de trois Croissants tournez d' Argent.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.   

The Names of Officers accepted into the Order.  
PHilippe Hurault, Counsellor of Estate, Count de Chiverny, and de ●imoux, Governor of Orleans, Pays Chartrain, Blaisois and Loudunois, Chancellor to the Duke of Anjou (King of France and of Poland, Henry, Third of that name) Afterwards Keeper of the Seals, and Chancellor of France, and of both the King's Orders, figured standing upright in the Great Seal of the Order, on the King's right hand, holding the Book of the Holy Evangelists. Portoit d'Or, à la Croix plain d'Azur, Cantonnec de quatre Ombres de Soleils de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
William Pet, Lord of Rhodes, and of Chemaux, Knight, Provost of the Order, and Great Master of the Ceremonies, chief Esquire Carver, and Bugle-Bearer to the King. Portoit d'Or, à la Face d'Azur▪ au Lambeau de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The supporters.  
Nicholas de Neuf. Ville, Lord of Ville-Roy, Counsellor and Secretary of Estate, and Great Treasurer of the Order. Portoit d'Azur, au Chevron d●Or, à trois Croix Anchrees de mesme.  
Claude de Laubespine, Lord of Verderonne, Counsellor to the King, and Register of the Order, presented in the great Seal of the Order, standing on the King's left hand, reading the Oath, which the Knights of the Order are to pronounce. Portoit de Gueulles, à trois Quintefueilles d' Argent. 2.1. Escártele d'Azur, au Heaume abaisse, sans Lambrequins, d'Argent. Sur le Tout, d'Azur, au Saultoir d'Or, accompagne de quatre Billettes de mesme, à la Bordure d'Or.  
Mathurin Morin, Lord of the Planchette i● Brie, Herald, and King of Arms of the Order. Portoit d'Azur, à un Aigle d'Or, à tr● Croix Anchrees de mesme en Chef.  
Philippe de Nambu, Usher of the King's Chamber, and of the Order. Portoit Eschuquette d'Or, & d'Azur, au Canton droict 〈◊〉 ●●miness.   

At the Second Chapter, held in the Augustine's at Paris, the last day of the year, One thousand, five hundred threescore and nineteen, were Created these Knights following.  
Franecs' de Bourbon, Marquesse de C●●tey, Prince of the Blood. Portoit de Bourbon, Escartele de l'Alencon.  
The Crest, A double Flower de Luce, Gold.  
The Supporters, One or two Angels, which are the Crest and Supporters for the most-Christian Kings, and Princes of the Blood, of the Sacred Lilies of France.  
Prances de Bourbon, Prince Dauphin d'auuergne, Duke de Saint Fergeau, Prince of the Blood, Peer of France, and Lord du Pays de Puisaye, and Captain of an hundred Men of the Ordenances. Portoit de Bourbon; Escartele du Dauphin d'Auuergne, d'Or, au Dauphin d'Azur.  
The Crest, Of France.  
The Supporters, Two Greyhounds Silver, Collared Gueulles, the Border and Nails, Gold.  
Henry de Lorraine, Duke of Guise, Peer and Great Master d'Hostel de France, Prince the joinuille, Governor of Brie and Champagne. Portoit, de Lorraine, au Lambeau de Gueulles e● Chef.  
The Crest, and the  
Supporters, as before is shown.  
jews de Luzignan, called of Saint Gelais, Baron de la moth Saint Eraye, Lord of Lansac, and de Pressy, Counsellor of Estate, and Knight of the honour of the Queen Mother, Katherine of Florence, Portoit Cinq Poincts d'Axur, Equipolez a Quatre d' Argent Escartele de Luzignan, qui est Burele d'Argent, & d●Azu●, au Lion de Gueulles, Coronne d'Or brochant sur le Tout.  
The Crest, An open Tub or Vatt of Gold, wherein is Mellusina, half a woman, and half a Serpent, bathing, viewing and trimming her alfe. Which is the ordinary Crest for the ●ouse of Luzigna●.  
The Supporters, Two Griffons Gold.  
john D'Ebrard, Lord and Baron of Saint ●ulpice, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain ●f fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. ●ortoit d'Argent, au Lion de Sable, seem d'Om●res de Croix, de mesme. Escartele d'Or, à la ●ande de Gueulles. Sur le Tout, d'Argent, Party de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
james de Matignon, Lord of the said place, Count of Torigny, Councillor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances (afterward Lieutenant General at Bourdeaux, and in the Government of Guyenne, ●nd Marshal of France) Portoit d'Argent, au Lion de Gueulles, Coronne, & Arm d'Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Bertrand de Salignac, Lord de la Mothe-Fe●elon, Viscount de Saint julian, Baron of Loubert, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoìt d'Or, à la Band de Trois p●eceses d● Synople.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.   

At the third Chapter, held in the Augustine's at Paris; the last day of the year, One thousand five hundred and fourscore, were made Knights these following.  
FRances de Luxembourg, Duke of Pigney, Peer of France. Prince of Tingry, Count de Roussy, & de Ligny, &c. Captain of an hundred men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Argent, au Lion de Gueulles, lafoy Queve novee, & passee en Saultoir, Coronne, & Arm, ou Ongle d' Or, au Lambeau de Gueulles en Chef.  
The Crest. Mellusina, as before.  
The Supporters, Golden Griffons.  
Charles de Birague, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms. Bears as the Cardinal and Chancellor of France, of the same Name, at the first Chapter.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
john de Leaumont, Lord of Puy-●a●lland, Counsellor of Estate, high Marshal of the Field for his Majesty's Armies, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Azur, à un Falcon à Volestend●, ●erche, & Lie d'Argent, Grillete de mesme.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Rene de Roche-chovard, Baron de Mortemar, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Gueulles à Trois Paces Viurees, ou Entees d'Argent, la Premiere ●rizee d'vne Belete de Sable.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Henry de Lenon Court, Lord of the said place and of Coupeuray, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Marshal of the Campe. Portoit d'Argent, à la Croix Engreslee de Gueulles; as the Cardinal, and Bishop of Chaalons doth.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Nicholas D'Angennes, Lord of Rambovillet, Vidame du Man's, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of Mets, Portoit de Sable, au Saultoire d'Argent.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.   

At the fourth Chapter, held in the Augustine's at Paris; the last day of the year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and one, were these following Knights made.  
Charles' de Lorraine, Duke d'Elboeuf, Peer of France, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Lorraine, au Lambel, & Bordure de Gueulles.  
The Crest and of Lorraine  
Supporters, are of Lorraine  
Armand de Gontault, Baron of Byron, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Marshal of France. Portoit Escartele d'Or, & de Gueulles en Banniere.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Guy de Daillon, Count de Lurde, and the Pont-Gibauld, Baron d'Illiers, du Chesne Done, and de Magne. Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred Men of the Ordenances, and Governor of Poictou▪ Portoit, &c. He beareth as the Abbot des Chasteliers his Brother doth, in the first Chapter.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Frances de la Balm, Count de Suze, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Or, à Trois Chevrons de Sable; le Chef d'Azur, au Lion naissant d'Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Anthony de Levis, Count de Quelus, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, Governor and Seneschal de Rovergne. Portoit de Levy, qui est d'Or à Trois Chevrons de Sable.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
john de Tevalle, Lord of the said place, of Auire, Boville, and of Creans, Councillor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of Mets. Portoit de Or, à Trois Annelets de Sable. 2. i  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
jews D'Angennes, Baron de Mesle, Lord of Maintenon, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Angennes (as already hath been said, at the ending of the third Chapter) Au Lambeau de Gueulles en Chef.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.   

At the fift Chapter, held in the Augustine's at Paris, in the year One thousand five hundred, fourscore and two, were made these Knights.  
Charles' de Lorraine, Duke de Maienne, Peer and Great Chamberlain of France, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of Bourgongne. Portoit de Lorraine, au Lambeau de Gueulles: Escartelle de Ferrara; qui est de France, à la Bordure Denchee d'Or, & de Gueulles: Party de Ferrara, qui est d'Azur, à un Aigle d'Argent, Coronne, & Ongle d'Or. Cest Escart soustenu de France, sans Brisure,  
The Crest, of Lorraine.  
and Supporters of Lorraine.  
Anne, Duke de joyeuse, Peer and Admiral of France, Counsellor of Estate, Captain 〈◊〉 an hundred Men of Arms of the Orde●●●ceses, and Chief Gentleman of the King's Chamber. Portoit de joyeuse, qui est Pale d'Or, & d'Azur de six pieces, au Chef de Gueulles, ch● de trois Hydres accostez d'Or, Escartela d'Azur, au Lion d'Argent, à la Bordure de Gueulles, charge de Huit Fleurs de Lys d'Or. Qui est de Saint Didier.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
john Lovis de Nogaret, Duke d'Esper●, Peer of France, Prime Gentleman of the King's Chamber. Afterwards Admiral of France, and Colonel General of the French Infantry, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of Metz, Pais Messi●, Boulonnois, Angoulmois and Xaintonge. Portoit d'Argent au Noyer de Synople: Party de Gueulles, à une demye-Croix Pommetee d'Or, au Chef de Gueulles, charge d'vne Croix Potencee d●Argent. Sur le Tout d'Argent, à la Cloche d'Argent, B●taillee de Sable.  
The Crest, A Leopard Muzzle Tawnie.  
The Supporters, Two Lions Tawny Languid Gueulles, and Ongled Silver.  
Tanneguy le Veneur, Count de Tilliers, Lord of Carronges, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Lieutenant for the King in Normandy. Portoit d'Argent, a la Band d'Azur, chargee de Trois Saultoirs d'Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
john de Moi, Lord of the Mailleraye, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundr● Men of Arms of the Ordenances, Vice ●mirall of France, and one of the Gover● for the King in Normandy. Portoit de 〈◊〉 Fret d'Or de six pieces; Escartele d E● Ville, qui est Burele d'Argent, & de Gueulles▪ 〈◊〉 Lion de Sable, Coronne d'Or. Sur le T● 〈◊〉 Dreux, qui est Eschicquier d'Or, & d'Azur, 〈◊〉 Bordure de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Philippe de Volluire, marquis of jusa, Lord of Saint Brice, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of 〈◊〉 Ordenances, and Governor of Engo● Portoit Face d'Or, & de Gueulles de Huict paces. Escartele, de Gueulles, a Neuf 〈◊〉 d'Or, au Lambeau de Quatre pieces de Arg● Sur le Tout Pale d'Or, & de Gueulles, de 〈◊〉 pieces.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Frances de Maudelot, Lord of Passy-Lerne, viscount de Chalon, Councillor of Estate, and governor of Lyonnais Beavielois, and Forests. ●ortoit d' Argent, à une Face d'Azur.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Tristram de Rostain, Baron of Bron, Lord of daisy le Sec, Counsellor of Estate, and Cap●in of an hundred Men of Arms of the Or●enanceses. Portoit d'Azur, à une Face en Devise ●Or, à Vne Rove de Auict Raix en Poinct, de ●esme.  
The Crest, A Lion rising Tawnie.  
The Supporters, Two Savages Tawny, with ●eir Clubs exalted.  
john jacques de Susanes, Count de Serny, counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty ●ens of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de ●ble, à Trois Annelets d'Argent. 2.1.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.   

The sixt Chapter, was held in ●he Augustine's at Paris; the last day of the year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and three. And therein were made these Knights, Prelates and Commanders.  

Prelates of the Order.  
Charles' de Lorraine, Cardinal de Vaudemont, Bishop and Count of Toull (Brother to the Queen Lovisa de Lorraine: Princess (without her Peer) for virtue ●d Sanctity of life, and the worthy Wife to ●ng Henry, third of the name, the Mirror good Princes, was associated into the Or●r, by the decease of the Cardinal de Bi●ue, Portoit de Lorraine, au Lambeau mis en ●ce d'Azur.   

Commanders created of the Order.  
HOnorat de Bueil, Baron de Fontaines, Councillor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of ●mess of the Ordenances, Vice-admiral, ●d Governor of Bretaigne. Portoit au Pre●er & Quatreisme, de Bueil, qui est d' Azure, Croissant moutant d' Argent, accompagne de six Croisettes, Recroisettees au Pied fiche d'Or. Escartele de Gueulles, à une Croix Anchree d'Or. Sur le Tout Escartele de Dauphin, & de Champagne Aux Deuxiesme & Troisiesme Grands Quartiers, de Gueulles, à un Aigle d'Or. Sur le Tout desdicts Grands Quartiers, Escartele d'Azur à un Lion d'Or; & d'Or, à un Lion d'Azur.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Rene de Rochefort, Lord of the said place, Baron des Iroles, la Croisete, Vassy, &c. Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of Dunois, Blaisbis, and Chasteau d'Amboise. Portoit d'Azur, Seem de Billetes d'Or; au Chef d'Argent, charge d'vn Lion Passant de Gueulles; à la Bordure Engreslee d'Argent, & de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
john de Vivonne, Marquesse de Pisany, Lord of Saint Gonard, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Ermines, au Chef de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
jews de Chastaignier, Lord d'Abin, and de la Roche-Pozay, Baron of Maleval, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Or, au Lion passant de Synople, au Lambeau de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Bernard de Nogaret, Lord de la Valette, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Afterwards Admiral of France, and Governor of Provence, having formerly been Governor beyond the Mountains. Portoit de Gueulles, à la Croix Potencee d'Argent, Sonstenu de Nogaret; Party de Gueulles, à Vne-Demy-Croix Pommettee d'Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Henry de joyeuse, Count de Bouchage, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of Ordenances, and Master of the Kings wardrobe. Afterwards Duke de joyeuse, and Governor in Languedocke. Bears as the Admiral de joyeuse his Brother doth. Escartele de Saint Didier: Sur le Tout, Escartele d'Or, & d'Azur, qui est de Batarnay.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Nicholas de Grimoville, Lord de Larchant, d' Autueil, & de la Boulaye, &c. Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Kings Guard. Portoit de Gueulles, à Trois Estoiles d' Argent. 2.1. Escartele d'Azur, au Lion d'Or, tenant entre ses Pats une Mass perie en Pal de mesme.  
The Crest, A Lion rising Gold.  
The Supporters, Two Lions of the same.  
Jews D'Amboise, Count de Aubigeoux, Baron de Chasteau Neuf. &c. Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d' Amboise, qui est Pale d'Or, & de Gueulles, de six pieces.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Frances de la Valette, Lord of Cornusson, and of Paschor, &c. Councillor of Estate, Governor and Seneschal of Tolosa. Portoit de Gueulles, au Perroquet d' Argent, à la Patte-Droict levec; Party de Gueulles, au Lion d Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Frances de Cazillac, Lord and Baron of the said place, de Cessac, and de Noailles Counsellor of Estate, &c. Portoit d'Or, á Deux Lion's passants de Gueulles, à la Bordure de Synople, chargee de Huict Bezans d'Argent.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
joachim de Tinte-Ville, Lord of the said place, and de Fougeroles, Baron de Merry, &c. Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Governor in Champagne and Brie. Portoit de Sable, à Deux Leopards d'Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
joachim de Chasteau-Vieux, Lord of Verson, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of the hundred Archers of the Scottish Guard: Afterwards Knight of the honour of Queen Mary of Florence, and Governor of the Castle and Bastille at Paris. Portoit d' Azure, à Trois Faces Ondees d'Or. Escartele d' Azure, à une Fleur de Lys d'Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters  
Charles de Balsac, Lord of Clermont d' Entragues, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Balsac, Escartele de Humieres (observed before in the first Chapter) Sur le Tout de Milan, qui est d' Argent, à la Giure, ou Bysse d' Azure, Lyssante de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Charles du Plesseis, Lord of Liencour●, Counsellor of Estate, Gentleman in Ordinary of the King's Chamber, and Prime Querrie o● the lesser Stable or Escuyrie. But afterward, marquis of Guerche-Ville, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of the City of Paris. Portoit d'Argent, à la Croix Engreslee de Gueulles, charge de Cinq Cocquilles d' Argent, au Lambean d'Azur. He hath thereunto added since, un Est cart d' Argent, à un Lion de Gueulles, Coronne, & Ongle d'Or.  
The Crest, A Lion rising, Gueulles.  
The Supporters, Two Lions of the same.  
Frances de Chabannes, marquis of Cart●●, Count of Rochefort, and Viscount de la Roche▪ Masselin; Counsellor of Estate and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Gueulles, au Lion d'Ermine●, Coronne, Lampasse, & Arm d'Or. Escartele de la Tour, qui est d'Azur, seem de France, à un Tour d'Argent, Massonnee de Sable; & de Bologne, qui est d'Or, au Gonfannon de Gueulles, Frange de Synople. Sur le Tout d'Escart, d'Or, à Trois Tourteaux de Gueulles. 2.1. Which is of the Prime Lords and Counts of Bologne on the Sea.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters, Two Greyhounds Silver.  
Robert de Combault, Lord d'Arciere sur A●be, Counsellor of Estate, and chief Master D' Hostel du Roy. Portoit d'Argent à la Leurett● passante de Sable.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Frances de Sennetere; Lord of the said place, and De la Ferte-Nabert, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Azur, a Cinq Fuzee● d'Argent, en Face.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.    

At the seaventh Chapter, held in the Augustins at Paris; the last day of the year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and four, were these Knights then made.  
IOhn de Saint Lary, and de Belle G● Baron of Terms, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, Marshal of the field, and Governor of Mets. Portoit au ●remier Quartier. d'Azur, au Lion d'Or. Au ●e●xiesme Pale d'Or, & de Gueulles, de six pieces. ●u Troisiesme de Gueulles, à un Vase d'Or. Le Quatriesme d'Azur, à Trois demy-Fuzees d'Argent. Sur le Tout, d Azure, à la Cloche d'Argent, ●ataillee de Sable.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
jews Adhemar de Monteil, Count of Grig●ar, and Baron d●Entre-Chasteaux, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit au Pre●ier Quartier, d'Or, à Trois Band, d' Azure. Au ●euxiesme, de Gueulles, au Chasteau somme de ●rois Tours d'Argent. Au Troisiesme de Gueulles, 〈◊〉 Lion d Argent, au Canton de Bretaigne. Et le ●uatriesme de Gueulles, à la Croix Coupee d'or, Cantonnee de Quatre Quintefueilles de ●esme.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.   

The Eight Chapter, was held at the AUGUSTINES in PARIS, the last day of the year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and five, at which time were made these Knights.  
Charles' de Bourbon, Count de Soisson, Prince of the Blood, Peer, and Great Master of France. Portoit de ●ourbon, an Baston, & Bordure de Gueulles.  
The Crest, of France.  
and Supporters of France.  
john Grongnet de Vasse, Lord and Baron of the said place, and likewise De la Roche-Ma●ile, &c. Counsellor of Estate, and Captain ●f fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. ●ortoit d'Or, à Trois Faces d'Azur.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Adrian de Tiercelin, Lord of Brosse, and of ●arcus, &c. Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of Mouzon. Portoit d'Argent, 〈◊〉 Deax Tierces d'Azur, mises en Saultoir, Can●●●ceses, & Accompagnces de Quatre Marl● de Sable.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Frances Chabot, Lord of Brion, Marquesse de Mirebeau, Lord of Fontaine-Francoise. &c. Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Or, à Trois Chabots de Gueulles mis eu Paulx. 2.1. au Premier Quartier. Au Deuxiesme de Luxembourg, qui est d'Argent, au Lion de Gueulles Coronne, & Arm d Or à la Queve passee, & fourchee en Saultoir, Le Troisiesme des Baulx, c'est de Gueulles, à une Estoile de Seize Raiz d'Argent. Et le Quatriesme de Long-Vy, qui est d'Azur, á une Band d'Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
giles de Sowray, Lord of the said place, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of Touraine. And afterward, Governor of King jews, thirteenth of the name, marquis de Courtennaulx, and Marshal of France. Portoit d'Azur, à une Cottice d'Or, de Cinq pieces.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Frances d'O, Lord of Fresne, and of Maille-Bois, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Afterwards Governor of Paris, and the Isle of France, as also intendant General of the Finances of France. Portoit d'Ermines, au Chef, Eudenchee vers la Point, de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Claude de la Chastre, Baron de la M●ison Fort. &c. Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordernances, and Governor of Berry; and afterward marshal of France. Portoit de Gueulles à une Croix Anchree de Vair, Escartele de Gueulles à Trois Testes de Loup, arrachees d'Argent.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Girauld de Mauleon, Lord of Gourdan, Councillor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Covernour of Calais. Portoit de Gueulles, au Lion d'Or 〈◊〉 not Silver, for so I have I seen it in the Cathedral Church of Saint Bertrand de Commenges; in the Abbey of Bonnefons: At Gourdan, at Francon, Estancarbon, and diverse other places in Gascoignie.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
james de Boubens, Lord of the said place, and of Verdales', Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Gueulles à un Loup rampant d Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
jews de Breton, Lord of Grillon, and Baron of Saint john de Varies, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Master of the Camp for Regiment of the King's Guards. Portoit d Or, à un Cottice d'Azur de Cinque pieces▪  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
john Dangennes, Lord of Poigny, Councillor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Angennes (too several times formerly observed) à la Bordure d'Azur.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Frances de la jugie, de Puy, Count of Sault, Lord of Lavall, and of Montaubon. Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit au Premier Quartier d Or, a un Lovy. Arm, & Lampasse d'Azur. Au Deauxiesme d'Azur à Trois Tours d'Or. 2.1. Au Troisiesme, de Gueulles, à un Pal d'Argent de Trois pieces, au Chef d'Azur. Et le Quatriesme, d'Or, à Deux Lions d'Azur.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Merry de Barbesiers, Lord de la Roche-Chemerault, & Du Beis le Vicountie, &c. Counsellor of Estate, and Great Marshal des Logis. Portoit d'Argent, à une Face Fuzelee de Gueulles de Cinq pieces au Premier Quartier. Au Deuxiesme, d'Azur, à une Croix Couppee, & Denchee d'Argent. Au Troisiesme, d Ermines, au Chef de Gueulles Et le Quatriesme d'Or, à un Aigle Esploye de Gueulles, Coronne, & Arm de Synople.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Frances du Plessis, Lord de Riche-Lieu, Counsellor of Estate, and great Pro●●● of 〈◊〉 Portoit d'Argent, au Ch●uron ne Trois pieces 〈◊〉 Gueulles.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Gabriel Non-Par de Caulmont, Count of Lanzun, Lord of Toutabeuf. Count of Montbas, Baron de Puy-Guillem, de Fert●l, and De la Brovillye. Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of the Ordenances. Portoit, Tierec en Band, d'Or, de Gueulles & d'Azur.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
The House of the Surname of Caulm●nt, very famous, and much renowned in Guienne and Gascoigne; took for the first Surname, that of Non-Par, by reason of an unequal Duel or Combat, performed there a long time sinne● by one of their Great-Great-Grandfathers, named Richard de Caulmont, against two Giants that were Sarrazins, called Murgales, and Goliath, whom he slew with his own hand. Nevertheless, this House hath different Arms, as you may note by them formerly emblazoned. For this Richard de Caulmont, which fought with Goliath and Murgales: Portoit de Gueulles, à Deu● Leopards d'Or, l'vnsur l'autre, à la Bordure d'Argent. At this day, the Heir of Caulmont, Madame de Frans●● Passage sur la Dordogne (the Castle whereof was built by our King Churlemaigne, in the year of Grace, seven hundred threescore and nine, awaiting the Commissaries that he had sent to Lupus, Duke of G●s●nie, who had retired to him Huon, 〈◊〉 of Bourdeaux, who styled himself 〈◊〉 Aquitaine. Rex, donec Legati, quos mise● reverterenter, Castellum, juxta Dord● Flwium, nomine Francicum Aedificat, th●● speaketh our Annalist the Monk of L●sheim, under the said year) a Seignevire erected by the late King Henry the Great▪ of famous memory, into a Dukedom and Peeredome of France, in favour of the said Heir, the Lady of Fronsac, Anne de Co●mont, wife to Frances of Orleans, Count of Saint Paul, Prince of the House of Lugue-Ville: the said Heir (I say) Porte d'Azur, à Trois Leopards, d'Or, l'vn sur l'antre. Now return we to our Knights.  
Hector de Pardaillan, Lord and Baron of ●drin, and of Montespan, and Captain of 〈◊〉 Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Or, 〈◊〉 Chasteau de Gueulles, à Trois Testes de Mores Sable en Chef. Escartele d' Argent, à Trois Ea● Ondees d'Azur. Sur le Tout, d'Argent, à 〈◊〉 Lion de Gueulles, à l'Orle, de Sept Escussons de ●nople.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
jews de Champagne, Count de la Suze, Lord de la Chappelle Rinsovin, Counsellor of ●state, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms ●f the Ordenances. Portoit de Sable, Fret d' ●rgent, au Chef d'Argent charge d'vn Lion Na●ant de Gueulles, Arm, & Lampasse d'Azur. Es●rtele de Lavall. Sur le Tout, de Champagne; Par● d'Azur, à un Lion d'Or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Rene de Bovile, Lord of the said place, Count ●e Creance, and des Chastelenies de Chanteloup, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of Perigueux. Portoit d'Argent à la ●ace de Gueulles, Fret de Sable, Accompaignee ●e Deux Faces eu Devise, l'vne dessus, l'autre ●essonss de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
jews du Bois, Lord des Arpentis Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Governor of Touraine. Portoit d'Or, à l'Escusson de Gueulles eu Abysm, à l'Orle de six Coquilles de ●able.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
john d'O, Lord of Manou, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of the Guard for his Majesty's Body. Bears, as before hath been said, 〈◊〉 Lambeau d'Argent.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Henry de Silly, Count de la Roche-Guyon, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Ermines, à la Face Ondee ou Viuree de Gueulles, à Trois Tourteaux de Gueulles en Chef, ●are les Ermines. Escartele de la Roche-Guyon, ●i est d'Or, à Trois Bands d'Azur, à la Bordure ●le Gueulles,  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Anthony de Vienne, called De Bauffremont, Lord of Lystenais, marquis d'Arc en Barrois. Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Bauffremont, qui est Vaire, & de Gueulles. Escartele de Vienne, qui est de Gueulles à un Aigle d'Or. Sur le Tout de Sable, à Trois Testes de Leopards d'Argent. 2.1.  
The Crest, A Dog rising.  
The Supporters, Two Greyhounds Silver, Collared Gueulles, and the Border Gold.  
john du Chastelay, Baron of the said place, Sovereign de Chastillon, Lord of Thou. Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit d'Or, à la Band de Gueulles, chargee de Trois Flours de Lys d'Argent.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Frances Descoublean, Lord of Sourdis, and De jovy en rozas, and afterward marquis d'Alluye. Counsellor of Estate, Governor of Chartres, chief Squire to the King, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit Party d'Azur, & de Gueulles, à une Band d'Or, Brochante sur le Tout.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Charles D'Ogries, Count de Chaulne, Lord de la Hargerie, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Synople, à un Face d'Ermines; Escartele d'Or, à Trois Chevrons de Sable, qui est de Rasse, ou Race: In regard of Anthoinetta de Rasse, daughter to the Lord of the Hargerie.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
David Bouchard, Viscount D'Aubeterre, Lord and Baron of Pauleon, Governor of Perigord, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Gueulles à Trois Leopards d'Or, mis l'vn sur l'autre. Escartele de Lozenges d'Or & d'Azur; au Chef de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  

Officers of the Order.  
IOhn du Gue, Lord of the said place, Herald and King of Arms of both the King's Orders. Portoit d'Azur, au Cheval deslia d'Or, au Chef de mesme, charge une Trefle de Gueulles.    

At the ninth Chapter, held in the Augustine's at Paris; in the year One thousand five hundred fourscore and six, were these Knights made.  
REne de Villequier, Viscount de la Guierche, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit de Villequier, Tout plein, & sans Escart.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
james de Moi, Lord of Pierre Court, Counsellor of Estate, & Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit au Premier & Quatriesme Quartier de Gueulles, Fret d'Or de six pieces. Escartele de Burele d' Argent, & de Gueulles de Dix pieces, au Lion de Sable, Coronne d'Or. Le Troisiesme Eschicquete d'Or, & d' Azure, à la Bordure de Gueulles.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Charles de Vivonne, Lord de la Chastaignera●e, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Bears as formerly hath been said.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
james le Veneur, Count de Tilliers, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of Ordenances. Bears as formerly hath been said.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
These are the Chapters, of the Order of the Holy-Ghost, which were held by King Henry, Third of the Name, of Sacred memory. By whose over-untimely death, happening on Tuesday, being the First Day of August, One thousand five hundred fourscore and nine, without any Heir Maste begotten by his Body  
The Crown of the Holy and Sacred Lilies of France, by the Salic Law, fundamental of the Kingdom; fell to his nearest Heir in the Collateral ●igne, Prime Prince of the Blood  
Henry of Bourbon (King of Navarre, Duke of Vendosme, of Armaignac, and of Albret, Count de Foix, and de Begorre, Sovereign of Bea●n, &c. and ●●●his just right) become King of France, ●ourt● of that Name. Under whom was held 〈◊〉▪   

The Tenth Chapter, at Dernetail, the King then being at the Siege of Roven, the last Day of the year, O●● thousand five hundred fourscore and ten. Whereat was accepted into the Order,  

One Prelate.  
FRances de Foix, de Candale, Bishop of Air in Guienne, Counsellor to the King in his Counsels of Estate, and private; he being Associated into the Order. Portoit de Foix, qui est d' Or à Trois Paulu d● Gueulles Escartele de Bearn, qui est d Or à De●● Vaches de Gueulles, Acornees, Acollees & Clarinees d' Azure. This House of Candale did an●ciently bear D'Or, à Trois Paulx de Simples And by Alliance they quartered in the second and third Quarters, with Foix and Bearn.    

The eleventh Chapter was held in the City of Nantes, the last Day of the year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and twelve: Whereat were Associated, and made Knights these following.  

Prelates of the Order.  
REginald de Beaulne, Archbishop and Patriarch of Bourges, Primate of Aquitaine, Great Almoner of France, Counsellor of Estate, and afterw●●● Archbishop of Sens. Portoit de Gueulles, 〈◊〉 Chevron d' Argent, accompagnee de Trois Be● d'Or. 2.1.   

Commanders of the Order.  
Charles' de Gontault, Baron de Byron▪ Afterwards Duke de Byron, Peer of France Admiral and Marshal of France, Councello●● of Estate, Captain of an hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Marshal in the Field for the Armies of the King. Bears as his Father did, formerly related.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.   

Officers of the Order.  
MArtin Ruze, Lord of Beau Lieu, & of primeau, Knight, Counsellor to the King 〈◊〉 his Counsels of Estate, and private, Secretary for his Commandments, Superinten●ant General of the Mines and Minerals of ●rance, and high Treasurer of the Order. ●ortoit de Gueulles, au Chevron Onde d' Ar●ent, & d' Azure, accompagne de Trois Lions d'or.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.    

The Twelfth Chapter, was held ●n the City of Chartres, Monday being the eight and twentieth Day of February, in the year One thousand five hundred fourscore and fourteen.  
THe first Sunday in Lent, being the seven and twentieth day of February, in the said year; King Henry the Great (of glorious memory) was Sacred and Crowned in the Cathedral Church of our Lady at Chartres, by the Bishop of the said ●lace, Messire Nicholas de Thou.  
And on the Morrow, his Majesty being willing to receive the Order of the Holy-Ghost, ●eparted from the Bishop's Palace, about ●hree hours after Midday, and came to the Church of our Lady. There he heard the Even-song of the Holy-Ghost (Sung by them of ●he King's Chapel, and Musical Voices joined with Instruments) and assisted by the Associates, Prelates, Commanders and Officers ●f the Order, attired in their great Cloaks and Collars of the Order.  
At Magnificat, the Bishop of Chartres, Of●ciant in Pontificalibus (after he had Encen●ed the high-Altar) presented the incense to ●is Majesty, sitting under his Cloth of State 〈◊〉 the first Chair of the Choir, entering on the ●ight hand.  
After the Prayer of Sanctus Spiritus, said at ●e end of the Magnificat, and the Episcopal benediction; his Majesty went to the Altar, ●here presenting himself on his knees, he ●oke and signed the Oath, as Head and So●eraigne of the Order, upon the true Cross (as they say) lying on a square Cushion of Cloth of Gold, fairly fringed with Read, ●eld by two Priests, and on the Book of the ●oly Evangelists, then held by Philip Hu●ult Count de Chiverny, and de Limoux, Chancellor of France, and of the two Orders of the King. Behold here the tenure of ●he Oath.  

Le Serment du Roy.  
NOus Henry, par la Grace de Dieu, Roy de France, & de Navarre, jurons & Vovons solennellement envos mains à Dieu le Createur, de Viure & Mourir en la Saint Foy, & Religion Catholic, apostolic, & Roman, Comme a un bon Roy Treschrestien appertient, & plustost mourir que d'y faillir. De maintenir a lamais L'Ordre du S. Esprit, sans jamais le laisser deehoir, amoindrir & diminuer, tant qu'il sera à nostre Powoir. observer le● Statutes, & Ordonnances dudit Ordre entierement selon leur form, & teneur, & less fair exactement observer par Tout Ceux qui sont & seront cy apres receux audict Ordre: Et par Express ne contrenenir jamais, ny dispenser, ny essayer de changer, ou innover les Statutes irrevocables d'Iceluy. Ainsy le hurons, vovons, & promettons sur la Saint uraye Croix, & le Saint Euangile  
Sign Henry   

The Oath of the King.  
WE Henry, by the Grace of God, King of France and of Navarre, do Swear and Vow solemnly in your hands, to God the Creator, to Live and Die in the Holy Faith and Religion Catholic, apostolic and Roman; As to a good and Most-Christian King it appertaineth, and rather to die, then fail therein. To maintain (for ever) The Order of the Holy Ghost, without ever suffering it to decay, lessen, and diminish, so long as it shall consist within our power. To observe the Statutes and Ordenances of the said Order entirely, according to their form and tenure; and to 'cause them to be exactly observed, by All Such as are, and shall be hereafter received into the said Order. And more expressly, not to contrary at any time, nor dispense, nor essay to change, or innovate the irrevocable Statutes thereof. This do we Swear, Vow and promise' on the Holy true Cross, and the Holy Euangiles.  
Signed Henry   
The King having made and signed the Oath, the Lord of Rhodes, Great Master of the Ceremonies of France, and Great Provost of the Order; clothed his Majesty with the great Cloak of the Order. Upon the Mantelet whereof, the Lord Bishop of Chartres (being the Officiant) placed the great Choler thereof, making the sign of the Cross, and saying: In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy-Ghost.  
The Lord de Beau-Lieu-Ruze, high Treasurer of the Order, delivered into the Bishop's hand, the Cross of the Order, fastened at a fair Ribbon of Celestial Blue Colour, to put about his neck, and a pair of Beads of Tennes, to present them to his Majesty: who having received them from the Bishop, gave them to the Lord de Rocque-Laure to keep.  
These Ceremonies being ended, his Majesty was conducted backe to the Chair, where the Prelates-Associates, Commanders, and Officers of the Order, went to him, and kissed his hand with all humble reverence. And Compline being finished, his Majesty returned to the Bishop's Palace; with the same Pomp, Train and Magnificence, as he had when he went to the Church.   

The Thirteenth Chapter, was held in the Augustine's at Paris, on Saturday, being the seaventh day of january, in the year One thousand five hundred fourscore and fifteen.  
ABout three hours after Noon, his Majesty departed from the hostel, Surnamed of Hercules, in regard that his imaginary Labours (reported by Poets) are very ingeniously there figured both within and without it. But yet belonging to the house of Nantovillet at which hostel, evermore hath been made the meeting of the Knights of the Holy-Ghost, from the first Institution thereof, and as often as the Ceremony hath been celebrated at Paris. And thence he went to hear the Evening Service at the Augustine's, according to the accustomed observed Order.  
After the singing of Magnificat, and the Prayer to the Blessed-Spirit: His Majesty, assisted with the Great Almoner, and Officers of the Order, went and sat somewhat near to the high Altar. And at this Session, were made Knights and Associates of the Order, as followeth.  

Prelates of the Order.  
Philip du Bec, Archbishop, and Duke of Rheimes, Peer of France, Bishop of Nantes, and Counsellor of Estate. Portoit ●●x Premier & Quatriesme Quartiers F●ze●● 〈◊〉 Arge● & de Gueulles. Aux Deuxiesme & Trois●●● d' Argent, à Deux Faces de Synople, à l'Orl●● Merlettes de Gueulles. Sur le To●t, Escartele de Gueulles, à la Band d'Or. Le Deuxiesme 〈◊〉 Gueulles à la Croix d' Argent. Le Troisies●● Band d●Or & d' Azure, à la Bordure de Gue●lles au Quatriesme d' Argent, à Deux Faces de Gueulles. Sur le Tout du Tout, à six Annele● d' Argent. 3, 2.1.  
Henry Descoubleau, Bishop de Malesay●, Counsellor of Estate. Bears as before hath been declared.   

Commanders of the Order.  
HEnry de Bourbon, Prince of the Blo●d, Duke de Montpensier, Peer of France, &c. and Governor of Normandy. Portut de France, au Baston de Gueulles, Brizè au Hault 〈◊〉 Dauphin d'Argent, & d'Autres y o●t m● Croissant montant d'Argent.  
The Crest, A Flower de Luce double.  
The Supporters, Two Greyhounds white.  
Henry d'Orleans, Duke of Longue-Ville, Pee●● of France, Sovereign de Neuf-Chastell, Court of Dunois, and of tankerville, Counsellor of Estate, and Governor of Picardy. Portoit ●e France, au Baston, & Lambeau d' Argent, que l'●●dict de Longue-Ville.  
The Crest, A double Flower de Luce.  
Supporters, One Angel or two.  
Frances d'Orleans, Count of Saint Paul, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of a● hundred Men of Arms of the Ordenances (Afterwards Duke de Fronsac, Peer of France, in regard of his wife, Madame Anne, Inheritrixe of the House of Caulmont in Guienne.) Portoit de Longue-Ville, Escartele de Bourbon.  
Crest, A double Flower de Luce.  
Supporters, One Angel or two.  
Anthony de Brichanteau, Lord of Bea●-Nangis, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances▪ Portoit d'Azur, à six Bezans d'Argent.. 3.2.1.  
The Crest.  
The supporters.  
john de Beau-Manoir, Lord and Baron of Lavardin, and of Tusse, Ass, &c. Count of Negr●pelice; Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of fifty Men of Arms of the Ordenances. Afterwards marshal of France, and Governor o● Maine, Lavall and Lemot Perche. Portoit d' Az●r, 〈◊〉 Vnze Billetes d' Argent. 4.3.4.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Frances Despinay, Lord of Saint Luke, Baron of Creve-coeur, and Daruert, Peer and castilian of Cambresis, Councillor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordenan●eses, Governor of Brou●ge, and of the Isles of ●ainctonge, and Lieutenant General for his Majesty in Bietaigne. Afterwards Great Mai●●er of the Artillery of France. Portoit Escar●elle, Au Premier d' Argent, au Chevron d' Azure, charge d'Vnze Bezants d'Or. Au Deuxiesme Es●artele. Au Premier de Gueules, à la Face d'Or, 〈◊〉 Chef Eschicquete de Trois Traicts d' Argent, & 〈◊〉 Azure. Au Deuxiesme d' Ermines, à la Croix ●e Gueules, chargee de Cinq Quintefuilles d'Or. ●●u Troisiesme de Gueules, a Deux Bars Adossez d'Or, seem de Treffles de mesme. Au Troisiesme Grand Quartier de Gueules, a Trois Faces d' Or. ●u Quariesme et Dernier Grand Quartier, d' A●ur, Fret d'Or.  
Crest, A Moors head Black, Banded with Silver.  
Supporters, Two Unicorn's Silver.  
Roger de Belle-Garde, Marquesse de Versoy, Lord and Baron of Terms, Counsellor of Estate, Great Esquire of France, Prime Gentleman of the King's Chamber; and afterwards Governor of Bourgongne: beareth as before ●ath been said.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Henry d' Albret, Count of Marempnee, Ba●on of Miossens, of Coaraze in Bearn, and of the ●sle of Oleron; Councillor of Estate, and Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordenan●eses. Portoit Eseartele, au Premier de France, Es●artele d' Albret, qui est de Gueules sans Brizure. Au Deuxiesme d' Azure, a Deux Leopards d'Or. Au Troisiesme de Bourbon. Et le Dernier Escar●ele de Foix, et de Bearn.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Anthony de Rocquelaure, Lord of the said place, of Biran, &c. Councillor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordenan●eses, Master of the King's Wardrobe. Afterwards marshal of France, and Lieutenant in the Government of Guienne. Portoit d' Azure, 〈◊〉 Deux Vaches de Gueules, Acornees Acollees, & Clarinees d' Azure; au Chef d' Azure, chargee de Trois Estoiles d'Or. Sur le Tout, d'Azur▪ à un ●yon d'Or.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Charles, Sire de Humieres, marquis d'En●re, Councillor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordenances, and Lieutenant General in Picardy. Portoit d'Argon● Fret de Sable.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
William de Hault-Mer, Lord of Feruaques, Count de Grancey, Baron of Maulney, Councillor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordenances, Lieutenant General in Normandy, Martial of the Camp, and afterward marshal of France. Portoit Escartele, ●u premier, d'Or, a Trois Faces Ondees d' Azur●an Second d' Or, a la Band Viur●e d'Azur: au Troisiesme de Gueules, a trois Bands d' Argent. Et le Quatriesme & Dernier d' Azure au Lion d'Or, seem de Billettes de mesme.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Frances de Cugnac, Lord of Dampierre, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty men of Arms of the Ordenances. Portoit Gyronne d' Argent, & de Gueules de Huict pieees.  
Crest, The neck of an Ostrich.  
Supporters, Two Savages.  
Anthony de Silly, Count de la Roche-Pot, Baron of Montmirall, Sovereign danvil, Damoiseau de Commerhis, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an Hundred men of Arms, of the Ordinances. Portoit Escartele, Aux Premier & Quatriesme Quartiers de Silly, & de la Roche Guyon. Aux Deuxiesme & Troisiesme Escartele de Laval & d'Eureux. Sur le Tout de Sarebruche, qui est d' Azure au Lion d' Argent seem de Croix, Recroisetees au Pied fiche de mesme: As you may behold formerly emblazoned.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Odet de Matignon, Count of Torigny, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, Marshal of the Field, and Lieutenant for the King in Normandy. Bears as before is said.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Frances de la Grange, Lord of Montigny, and of Sery, Baron des Ais-d' Angillon, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, Governor of Paris. Afterwards marshal of France, and Lieutenant General in the Countries, Blessois, Dunois, Vendosmois, and County of Gien. Portoit d' Azure, à Trois, Ranchers d'Or, Escartele de la Roche-chovard.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Charles de Balsac, Lord and Baron of Dunes, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances. Bears as before hath been said. Et sur le Tout de Graville, qui est de Gueulles, à Trois Fermaulx d'Or; Party de Milan.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Charles de Coss, Count of Brisac, Counsellor of Estate and Captain of Fifty men of Arms, of the Ordinances, Marshal and Great Pantler of France, and Lieutenant General in Bretaigne. Portoit de Sable, à Trois Faces Denchees d'Or.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Peter de Mornay, Lord of Buhy, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances: One of the four Marshals of the Field, & Governor of Paris. Portoit Face d' Argent, & de Gueulles de Huict Pieces, au Lion brochant sur le Tout, de Sable Coronne d'Or.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Frances de la Magdelaine, Marquesse de Ragny, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, and Governor for his Majesty in the Country of Nivernois. Portoit Escartele. Au Premier d'Ermines, à Trois Bands de Gueulles, chargee d'Vnze Coquilles d'Or. Au Seconde d'Or, à Vne Croix Anchree de Gueules. Au Troisiesme de Gueules à Trois Bands d' Argent. Le Quatriesme de Bourgongne ancien.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Claude de L'isle, Lord of Marinault, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordenances, Governor of Laon and Lieutenant General in the Isle of France. Portoit de Gueulles à la Face d'Argent, & Sept Merletes de mesme, Quattre en Chef, & Trois en poincte.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Charles de Choiseull, Lord of Praslin, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an Hundred Archers, Guards attending on the King's Body, and Governor and Bailiff of Troy's in Champagne. Portoit d' Azure à la Croix d'Or, accompagnee de Dixhuict Billettes de mesme, Dix aux d●ux Quartiers d'enhault & Huict aux Deux de dessoubs. Escartele de Gueules, au Lion d'Or, Coronne de mesme. Sur le Tout de Sable, à Deux Faces d'Argent, Escartele d' Argent, au Lion de Sable.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Humbert de Marcilly, Lord of Cipierre, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, and Marshal of the Field. Portoit de Sable, à Trois Fàces d'Or, à la Bordure de Gueulles. Escartele d'Argent, 〈◊〉 Trois Lions de Sable, Armez & Coronice d'Or, 2.1.  
The Crest.  
Supporters.  
Gilbert de Chazeron, Lord of the said place, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, Governor and Lieutenant General in Bourbonnois. Portoit d'Or, au Chef Emmanche de Trois pieces d'Azur.  
The Crest.  
Supporters.  
Rene Viau, Lord of Chanlivaut, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, & Governor de l'Auxerr●is. Portoit de Gueulles, à la Band d'Or, accompagnee de Six Merlettes de mesme, Trois en Chef, & pareil number en Point.  
The Crest.  
Supporters.  
Claude Gruel, Lord de la Fret, de la Ve●trouse, and of ●ovillet, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, and Counsellor of Estate. Portoit d'Argent, à Trois Faces de Sable.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
George Babou, Lord de la Bourdaisiere, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred Gentlemen of the King's House. Portoit d'Argent au ●ras de Guevelles, Sortant d Vn N●●g● d' Azure Tenant Vne Poignee, de Vesse en Ram● de Trois pieces de Synople. Escartele de Synople, au Pal d'Argent: Party de Gueulles, au l● d'Argent.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Henry, Duke of Montmorencie, Peer and Constable of France▪ and Governor of L●●guedock. Portoit de Montmorency, qui est d Or, 〈◊〉 la Croix de Gueulles, Cantonnce de Seixe All●rions d'Azur.  
The Crest, A Dog, the Symbol of Fidelity. And for the Soul of this Device, thi●● ancient French Motto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without fraud, and without error.  
The Supporters, Two Angels, for enquiry.  
Here we are to note and know, that Hil●, Abbot of S. Denis in France, writeth, to ●ue read the acts of the Life & Martyrdom 〈◊〉 S. Denis the Areopagite, first Bishop of Pa●, and of his fellows, composed in Latin by ●sbius, son to a Parisian Gentleman, called ●sbius, Lord of Montmorency. This Lisbius, ●th Hilduin, was the first that received Saint ●nis into the Precincts of Paris, and the first ●at Saint Denis baptised. This was also the ●ne Lisbius, that gave the place and means ●nuenient for building an Oratory, on the ●ombe of Saint Denis and his fellows, and ●o caused Saint Rieul (Disciple to the Great ●eopagite, to be sacred the first Bishop of ●lis, by him) with the virtuous Lady Catul● whom some have written to be Sister to ●s Lisbius, Lord of Montmorency.  
Now although there are Six Baronies, all ●iect to the Bishop of Paris, the Lords ●ereof aught to carry the Canopy over him ●on the day of his joyful entrance, as name● Montmorency, Chereuse, Luzarches, Massy, ●nt-lay, with the Queux in Brie, and each of ●se Barons may take the Title of Baron of ●nce, as anciently they have done: yet it is notwithstanding, that the Sons and de●dants of this Lisbius, Lord of Montmorency, ●n especial note of excellency and prece●cie before the other, have so conserved ●mseluess (even to this very day) in that honourable Title of Prime Baron of France, and ●y for their warre-Crye: Dieu Aid au Pre●r Chrestien. Witnessed by the Dog for ●rest and Emblem, as the mark or note of ●elity, and by the Soul of the Device, this ●ient French word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Exempt ●rreur. Giving all men to understand; that ●hey have been the first that received and ●raced the faith of jesus Christ. So in like ●ner they have never been tainted or soiled ●h any heresy whatsoever, but have conntinu● faithful & constant in the true belief of the ●urch: & that is the reason, why the Arms of 〈◊〉 house are upheld & supported by Angels. ●ercules de Rohan, Duke of Montbazon, ●re of France, Count of Roche-fort, Countour of Estate, Captain of an hundred men Arms of the Ordinances, Great Huntsman France, and Governor of the Bishopric, 〈◊〉 County of Nantes. Portoit Escartele. Aux ●ier & Quatrièsme de Rohan, qui est de Gu●s à Neuf Macles d'Or, 3.3.3. Au Deuxies●e Navarre, & au Trotsiesme d'Eureux, qui ●e France, au Baston Componne de Gueulles & ●rgent. Sur le Tout de Milan.  
Crest. As before.  
supporters. As before.  
Charles de Mont-Morency, Lord of Damuille, Count of Secondigny, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred men of Arms, of the Ordinances, and Admiral of France. Portoit de Mont-morency, à une Croix d Argent en Abysm, ou en Coeur, sur celle-la de Gueules.  
Crest. As before.  
Supporters. As before.  
Alphonso d'Ornauo, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an Hundred men of Arms, of the Ordinances, Governor of Dauphin, afterwards of Guienne, and Marshal of France,  
Portoit de Gueulles à la Tour Doniconnee & Crenele d'Or, Massonee de Sable. Escartele d' Argent, au Lion de Gueulles, au Chef d'Azur, charge d'vne Fleur de Lys d'Or.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Vrbane de Lavall, Lord of Bois-Daulphine, marquis de Sable, Viscount de Breteau, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred men of Arms of the Ordinances, and Marshal of France. Port●it de Mont-morency, lafoy Croix chargee de cinq Cocquilles d Argent. The anci-House of Laval, before it was worn into that of Mont-morency, with reservation of the Surname of Laval. Portoit de Gueulles, à Cinq Cocquilles d Argent. 3.2.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Charles de Luxembourg, Count of Brienne, and of Ligny, Counsellor of Estate and Captain of an hundred men of Arms of the Ordinances. Portoit d' Argent au Lion de Gueules Coronne d'Or.  
Crest, Mellusina.  
Supporters, Two Griffons Gold.  
Gilbert de la Tremoville, marquis of Royan, Count of Benon, and Baron Delbonne & D' Apremont, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred Gentlemen of the King's House, and Seneschal of Poictou. Portoit Couppe de Huict pieces, Quatre en Chef, Soustenus de pareil number en Point. Le Premier de Orlean●; Seconde de Milan; Tierce de Bourbon; & le Quart de Bretaigne: à la Bordure de Gueulles. Le Cinquiesme (qui est le Premier de Soustenu) est d' Apremont, and not of Savoy, be not deceived therein. Le Sixiesme de Luzignan. Le Septiesme de Coitivy, & le Huictiesme Mont-morency-laval. Sur le Tout, de la Tremoville, qui est d'Or, au Chevron de Gueulles, accompagne de Trois Aigles, d' Azure, Deux en Chef, & Vne en Point.  
Lavall is formerly observed.  
Lusignan. Burele d'Argent, & d'Azur, au Lion de Gueulles, Arm Lampasse & Coronne d'Or, iusques à Huict & Bure, le doit estre de Dix pieces: herein then is the difference.  
And as for the Arms of Apremont, or of Aspremont, an Ea●leses or Count's House originally of Lorraine, wherein the County of Apremont is seated. Elle porte de Gueules à la Croix plain d' Argent.  
For the Timber or Crest, An Imperial Mantle or Cloak of Purple, with Tassels or Cordons of Crimson Silk, and the Tassels covered with fine Cawls of Gold.  
This Mantle serveth for Supporters, and enuelopeth the Escutchion. From forth the neck of the Mantle, issueth a Black Eagles' head, crowned with Gold.  
The Elder Sons of this House, are Lords of Sorre, Vendy, and of Nantueill in Retelois, on the River of Ayne. In the Year, One Thousand, Five Hundred and Fourscore. john de Sorcy as chief of the Name and Arms of the House of Aspremont, obtained in the Imperial Chamber at Spire: judgement and Sentence of Restoration to the County of Aspremont, against his Highness of Lorraine. And since that time, he hath styled himself john Count of Apremont, Baron of Dun, of Saint Remy, of Sorcy, &c. Being deceased without Issue by his Wife Claudia de Coucy; the Name, Arms and Rights of the Earldom of Apremont, went to the Sons of his Brother Charles, Baron of Apremont, Lord of Nantueill: who in his first Marriage Espoused Lucy, de viles, by whom he had three Sons yet living, but not married. His second Wife was Susan de Harange, of the House of Lorraine, Widow to the Lord de Harancourt, and Mother to the Lord de Harancourt, at this present Governor of the City of Nancy. Of this second Marriage are issued two Sons, the eldest whereof is Absalon, Baron of Aspremont, Lord of Nantueill, and Captain du Vol du Milan pour le Roy▪ Husband to Claudia d'Ey, Daughter and sole Inheretrix to the late Lord of Novion the County, near to Fere in Picardy, and of a Daughter of the House of Gramont.  
This House of Gramont, originally of the Counts of Bourgongne: Porte d' Azure à trois Testes de Roynes Coronnes' d'Or. 2.1. In honourable memory, that one of this house, combated & overcame in single sight a Giant who made war against three Sisters, Daughters to a King of Scotland. There are of this House dweling in Therarche. Of this Marriage between Abstion of Apremont, and Claudia d'Ey is issued a Son, aged (at this present) about Seven years old, and named Charles, in whole p●●son aught to be the chief Name, Arms 〈◊〉 Rights, of the County of Aspro●●n●, which the Duke of Lorraine keepeth from this Family.  
The Branch of the Elder thereof, 〈◊〉 in the person of the late john d' Aspre●●● Prince d'Amblise Lord of Lumes, and of ●zancie, who died in the year One Thousand Five Hundred and Forty, if I am not deceived. Who left no Issue, but only a Daugh●●● named jaquelina d' Aspremont, Wife to Affricano d'Angbure Lord of Burlaimont, to whom she brought (in Marriage) the Principality of Amblise, the signory of Bezancy, and other Lands belonging to that eldest branch of ●spremont, given by the Dukes of Lorraine, 〈◊〉 exchange of certain Rights, which the A●premonts of Amblise held in the City of Sa●nay, (vulgarly called Stenay) and other neighbouring places, possessed by the Dukes of Lorraine.  
By this Marriage of Affricano d'Anglore, 〈◊〉 jacquelina d' Apremont, was begotten a younger Son, named Affricano d' Angure, Lord of Burlaimont, Prince of Amblise, General of the Army of the Duke of Lorraine, deceased: 〈◊〉 the said General Amblise was slain in 〈◊〉 overthrow of the same Army, at the Siege 〈◊〉 the Town of Beaumont in Argonne, in the yea● One Thousand, Five Hundred Four-Score 〈◊〉 Twelve. Return we now again to 〈◊〉 Knights of he most noble Order of the H●-Ghost.  
james Chabot, Mraquesse of Mirebean, Co●cellour of Estate, Campe-Maister of the Regiment of Champagne, and Lieutenant in Burgongne. Portoit d'Or à Trois Chabots de G●●●mis en Paulx.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
john Sire de Bueill, Count of Sancerre, 〈◊〉 of Maran; Counsellor of Estate, Captain 〈◊〉 Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, 〈◊〉 Great Cup taster of France. Portoit d' Ar●●●● au Croissant montant d'Argent, à six Crux 〈◊〉 croisettees, au Pied fiche de mesme. Escarte●● Gueulles, à la Croix Anchree d'Or. Sur le 〈◊〉 Dauphin, Escartele de Champagne; As 〈◊〉 fore hath been avouched.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
William de Gadagne, Lord of B●●tu●, 〈◊〉 of Verduu, Counsellor of Estate, Cap●●●●● of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordi●●●●● and Governor in Lyonois. Portoit de G● la Croix Engreslee d'Or.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
jews de L'Hospital, Baron of ●itry, Coun●lour of Estate, Captain of the Guards, at●ding on his Majesty's body, Lieutenant ●nerall in Brie, and Governor of Meaux. ●toit Escartele. Au Premier de Naples & de ●ilie. Le Second d' Arragon. Le Troisiesme de 〈◊〉 la, à De ●n Leopard's d'Or. Au Qua●●iesme ●ape. Au Premier Face d'Or, & de Gueulles H●ict pieces. Au D●●●iesme de Robin. Su● le ●d le Gueules au C●● d'Argent, Crest, Bar●e, ●que & me●●re d'Or, tenant de son●p●ed une ●asson d'Azur, charge d une Fleur de Lys d'Or. ●ave seen in the said Arms one Quarter ●uless, a une Croix Anchree d'Argent Vairee de 〈◊〉 Pots d'Azur. And so you may see them ●blazoned at the Minims de la Place Royal Paris, where he lieth buried.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
●ons de Lauzieres, Baron of Themines, and Cardailla, Counsellor of Estate, Captain Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, Se●hall & Governor of Quercy, & afterwards ●rshall of France. Portoit Escartele. Au Pre●r d'Argent, à un Ozier de Synople. Au Deux●ne de Gueulles à Deux Cheures passantes d'Ar●t. Au Troisiesme de Gueules, au Lion d'Argent, Orle de Bezans de mesme. Le Quatriesme, Fa● 〈◊〉 Or & de Sable, de Six pieces au Chef d'Er●es.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Jews d'Ognies, Count of Chaulne, Baron of ●intzes, Counsellor of Estate Captain of ●ty men of Arms of the Ordinances, and ●uernour of Montdidier, Peronne and Roy. ●areth as before is said.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Edme de Malin, Baron of Luz, Counselor of Estate, Captain of fifty men of Arms ●he Ordinances, and Governor in Bour●gue. Portoit d'Azur, à un Sawage tenant Mass levee d'Or, Party d'Argent, au Lion de gulls.  
The Crest, A Lion rising Red.  
The Supporters, Two Savages, Gold.  
Anthony D'Aumont, Count of Chasteau●ll, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of ●ry men of Arms of the Ordinances. Bea● as already hath been shown.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
jews de la Chastre, Baron of Maison●●●●, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances Beateth as his Father spoken of before.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
john de Durfort, Lord of Born, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, and Lieutenant General of the Artillery of France. Portoit de Gueules à la Band & Bordure d'Or.  
The Crest.  
Supporters.  
jews de Bueill, Lord of Racan, Counsellor of Estate, & Captain of Fifty men of Arms, of the Ordinances. Portoit Escartele Au-R●mier Escartele de Bueill, which is (as we have formerly said) d Azure, au Croissant 〈◊〉 d'Argent, accompagnee de Six Croix Rearoiset●es au Pied fiche de mesme, Escartele de Gueulles à 〈◊〉 Croix Anchree d'Or. Au Deuxiesme d'Azur, a un Aigle d'Or. Au Troisiesme d'Agent, à Trois Chevrons de Gueules, à la Face d'Azur, seem d● France, au Lion d'Argent Coronne d'Or.  
The Crest.  
Supporters.  
Claude de Haruille, Lord of Pailaiseau, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, and Governor of Compeigne. Portoit de Gueulles, à la Cro●● d'Argent, chargee de Cinq Coquilles, de Sable.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Eustace de Constans, Viscount d'Auchy, Lord de Brecy le Buisson, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms, of the Ordinances, Great Marshal of his Majesty's Lodgings▪ and Governor of the Town of Saint Quentins. Portoit d'Azur, seem de Billetas d'Or, au Lion de mesme.  
The Crest.  
Supporters.  
jews de Grimoville, Lord of Earchant, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, and Governor of Eureux. Bears as before.  
The Crest, A Brach's Head, Silver.  
The Supporters, Two Greyhounds, Silver.  
Charles de Neufuille, Baron of Alingcourt, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of the Ordinances. Great Marshal of the Lodgings. Afterwards marquis of Ville-Roy, and Governor of Lyonnois, Beavieulois, and the Forests. Bears as his Father Nicholas de Neusuille, Great Treasurer of the Order, at the first Chapter.  
The Crest, An Unicorn springing, Silver.  
The Supporters, Two Unicorns, the same.    

The Fourteenth Chapter was held in the Church of the Augustine's, at Roven, where were assembled the very Noblest Estates of the Kingdom; the last Day of the Year, One Thousand, Five Hundred, Four Score and Sixteen.  
IN this Chapter, King Henry the Great (of glorious memory) took from the Great Collars of the Order, the Ciphers or Characters of the deceased King Henry the Third, of famous Remembrance, his Predecessot in the Place. And instead of them, he caused to be there fixed Trophies of Arms, interlaced with the Letters H. Crowned: And in the said Chapter were made these Knights following.  
Anne de Levy, Duke of Ventadour, Peer of France, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of an hundred men Arms of the Ordinances, and Lieutenant General in the Government of Languedock. Portoit Escartele. Au Premier de Gueules, à Trois Bands d'Or; ou de Gueules à la Band d'Or de Trois pieces. Au Deuxiesme de Levy, qui est d'Or, à Trois Chevrons, ou un Chevron de Sable, de Trois pieces, according as you please to have it blazoned. Au Troisiesme de Gueules, à Trois Estoiles d'Or. 2.1. Et le Quatriesme d'Argent, au Lion de Gueules. Sur le Tout Eschiequier d'Or & de Gueules.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
james Mitte, Count of Miollons, Lord of Cheuriers, and of Saint Chaumont in Lyonnois, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain of an hundred men of Arms of the Ordinances. Portoit aux Premier & Quatriesme au Saultoir de Gueules, à l'Orle de Sable, chargee de Huict Fleurs de Lys d'Or. Au Deuxiesme, Band d'Or & de Gueules de Six pieces. Au Troisiesme d'Or, à la Band de Gueules. Escartele d'Or au Chevron de Sable. Sur le Tout d' Argent, à la Face de Gueuler; Party d' Azure.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Frances Daverton, Lord of belin, and of Serillac, Baron of Mille, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of Fifty men of Arms, use 〈◊〉 Ordinances, and Governor de la 〈◊〉 Han. Portoit Escartele. Au Premier & Qu● me de Guelles à Trois jumelles d'Argent. A● Deux & Troisiesme d'Azur, à la Croix d'Or 〈◊〉 ty d'Argent, au Lion de Gueules.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Bertrand de Bailleux, Lord and Baron 〈◊〉 Poyane, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of ●ty men of the Ordinances, Governor of th● Town and Castle of Acqs, and Seneschal 〈◊〉 the Lands of Bourdeaux. Portoit d'Or, au L●er Rampnat de Gueules Accolle d' Argent. Es● tele d' Azure, à Trois Cawetes d'Argent. If th● be not Beaked and Ongled, they were M●tletss.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Rene de Rieux, Lord of Sourdeac, Marque● d'Oyzant, Counsellor of Estate, Captain o● Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances, a● Governor of Breast in Bretaigne, Portoit 〈◊〉 Rieux, qui est d' Azure, à Dix Bezans d'Or 3.3 〈◊〉 1. Escartele de Bretaigne. Sur le Tout de Hearse Qui est de Gueules à Deux Faces, ou une Fa● d'Or, de Deux pieces.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Brandelis de Champagne, marquis de ●lenes, Counsellor of Estate, and Captain 〈◊〉 Fifty men of Arms of the Ordenances. P●toit Fret d' Argent & de Sable, au Chef d'A●gent, charge d'vn Lion Naissant, de Gueules. 〈◊〉 cartel de Laval. Sur le Tout de Champagne, P●ty d' Azure, seem de France d'Or, au Lion de ●me. See before in jews de Champagne.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
james de l'hospital, Count of Choisy, Barnes of Montigny, Counsellor of Estate, and C●taine of Fifty men of Arms of the Ordinances. Porte Escartele. Au Premier de Naples, Deuxiesme d'Escosse. Au Troisiesme de H● Party d' Arragon,. Au Quatriesme Escartele d● Tour, & de Bologne. Sur le Tout de l'Hospitall● est de Gueules, au Cocq d'Argent, Crest, B● Becque & de Member dOr.  
The Crest.  
The Supporters.  
Robert de la Viewille, Lord and Baron 〈◊〉 Rugles, and of Arseilliers, Counsellor of ●state, Captain of Fifty men of Arms of 〈◊〉 Ordinances, Great Falconer de France, a● Governor of Mesieres, of Rheimes, the Co●●ey and Duchy of Retelois. Portoit d'Argent, à 〈◊〉 Fueilles de Chesne, ou de Hon. 3.2.1.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Charles de Matignon, Count of Torigny, counsellor of Estate, Captain of fifty Men ●f Arms of the Ordenances, and Lieutenant 〈◊〉 the lower Normandy. Bears as before is ●d.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
Anthony des Vrsins, Lord de la Chapelle, and ●f Don, marquis of Treinell, and Baron of ●lly, Counsellor of Estate, Captain of fif● Men of Arms of the Ordenances, and ●arshall of the Camp for his Majesty's Ar●eses. Bears of the Vrsins, emblazoned in ●e first Chapter, for Christopher de Vr●s.  
Crest.  
Supporters.  
After the said Chapter, the King pleased to As●ate into the Order:  

Prelates.  
●mes Davy, Cardinal of Perronne, Counsellor to the King in his Counsels of Estate, ●d Private, Archbishop of Sens, and Great amoner of France, by the decease of Regild de Beaulne. Portoit d'Azur, au Chevron 〈◊〉 Argent, à Trois Harps d'Or, Deux en Chef, & ●e en Point.  
And his Majesty sent the Collar of his Or●r into Italy, to two Lords, that were made ●ightss thereof.   

Commanders of the Order.  
●Om john Anthony Vrsin, Duke of Sancto Gemini, Prince of Scandriglia, Count of●●lo ●●lo, &c. Portoit des Vrsins, as before hath been ●ated.  
The Crest.  
Supporters.  
Dom Alexander, Count Sforzza, Duke of●gna ●gna, Prince of Valmontana, Count of San● Fiera, marquis of Proceno, &c. Portoit Argent, au Lion de Gueulles, tenant entre 〈◊〉 Pats une Fleur de Soucy, fueillee de Simple.  
Crest.  
Supporters.   

Officers of the Order.  
IOhn du Gue, King of Arms of the Order. Portoit d' Azure, au Cheval effraye d'Or, au Chef de mesme, charge d'vne Trefle de Gueulles. After him succeeded in the same Office.  
Mathurin Martineau, Lord of Pont. Portoit d Azure, au Demy-Vol d'Azur; Au Chef d Or, charge d'vn Croissant montant de Sable, Costoye de Deux Estoiles de mesme.  
Mathurin Lambert, Usher of the Order. Portoit d' Argent au Chevron d' Azure, charge de Cinq Estoiles d'Or, Accompagnee de Trois Rozes de Gueulles, soustenues de Synople. In the same Office succeeded him, his Son in Law.  
Peter de Hanicque, called of Benjamin, Baron of Cheny and of Pre. Porte Escartele. Au Premier & Quatriesme Eschicquete d'Argent & d'azur; Couppe de Gueulles, au Rameau Couch d'Or. Au Deuxiesme & Troisiesme d'Argent, Face en Devise de Sable, soustenant un Lion passant de mesme.    

The Fifteeneth Chapter was held in the Great Church of our Lady at Rheims, in the year One thousand six hundred and ten, on Monday, being the eighteenth Day of October. By  
jews, thirteenth of that Name, King of France and of Navarre, on the Morrow after his Sacring, having succeeded in the said Kingdoms, by the untimely death of his Royal Father, Henry the Great (of glorious memory) who died at Paris on Friday, being the foureteenth day of May, in the said year, One thousand six hundred and ten.  
His Majesty having been Sacred on Sunday, being the Seaventeenth of October, by the Illustrious Frances, Duke and Cardinal de joyeuse, Archbishop of Roven, Primate of Normandy, and Deane of the Cardinals: would likewise receive (by his hand) The Order of the Holy-Ghost. Which was accomplished at the ending of Evensong, the King having taken the accustomed Oath, at the hands of the said Cardinal de joyeuse. Then he gave the Order to his Cousin only, and to no other.  

Commanders of the Order.  
HEnry de Bourbon, prime Prince of the Blood and first Peer of France, Prince of Conde, Duke of Anguien, & of Chasteau-Raoul, Count of Clermont in Beawasis, and of Soisson, &c. Counsellor of Estate, Captaing of an hundre men of Arms of the Ordinances, & Governor of Guienne, the first Government of France. Porte de France au Baston de Gueules pery en Band.   

Prelates of the Order,  
BY the death of the Cardinal du Perron, happening at the end of the Year, One Thousand, Six Hundred and Eighteen.  
Frances, Cardinal de la Roche Foucauld, Bishop of Senlis, Counsellor in the Counsels of Estate, and private; was made Great Almoner of France, & associated into the Order of the Holy-Ghost. Portoit Bu●ele d'Azur, & d'Argent, de Dix pieces, (which were the Arms of the first Counts of Lusignan, and de la March) à une Chevron de Gueules de Trois pieces, brochant & portant sur le Tout.  
In this present Year, One Thousand, Six Hundred and Nineteen, when we finished this long labour, which had well near worn us out of breath: His most Christian Majesty, in the devotion which he beareth to the holy Sepulchre of our Saviour in jerusalem, and to preserve the memory of his Order of the Holy-Ghost, in those Marches beyond the Seas, caused to be made (for sending to the said holy Sepulchre) the Ornaments and deckings necessary for the performance of divine Service there. As namely.  
The Adornment for the lower part of the Altar, of Cloth of Silver, thickly seemed with Flowers de Luce's of Gold, very highly embossed, and a Great Cross of the Order of the Holy-Ghost of Gold, couched and beautified with the Arms of France and Navarre, with the Orders of S. Michael, and of the Holy-Ghost embroidered round about it.  
The Chasuble, two Tuniques, three Copes, The Mitre for the Guardian; the Veil & Corporal, two Stoles, three Fans or Ma●●●●▪  
The Arras fot the Gospel of fine Clo● Silver, and all covered with Golden Flower de Luce's, very highly embossed. The whole relevate with embroidery of Gold, and Silver, Flowers and Characters of the King, a● namely, the Letter L. crossed in Sault●ire, the Hand of justice, and a Sceptre, interchangeably wrought with the Queen's Characters 〈◊〉 double A. and all the deckings adorned wi●● Doves, curiously form in most rich a● sumptuous embroidery, couched and quarred with the Arms of France and of Na●, according as an Altars furnishment should be. I myself did see these admirable Ad●●mentss, the last Lent, in the house of Alexader Paynet, Embroiderer to the King, Queen, and Monsieur, near to Saint Honorius.   

Officers entertained into the Order,  
THe same Year, by the Resignation, performed by the Lord of Rhodes, which wa● done the Three and Twentieth day of March and delivered into his Majesty's hands: it pleased him to make Election of that Noble Gentleman  
Henry Augustus de Lomenia, Lord de la V●●auclerss, Counsellor to the King in hi● Counsels of Estate and private, and Secreta●● of his Commands: he was honoured wi●● the Charge and Office of Provost, & Master of the Ceremonies of the Orders of France.  
Il Porte Escartele. Aux Premier & Der● Quartiers d' Or, à la Arbre de Synople, aux ●nes de mesme, dans lesquelles est un Tourten 〈◊〉 de Sable. Le Chef d' Azure, Charge de Truis ●zanges d'Argent, Aux Deux, Troisiesme d'Azu● à une Face de Trois pieces d'Or.  
The Crest, A Lion rising or springing Gold.  
The Supporters, Two Lions, Gold.  
Here think we good to breathe a while, with concluding this most famous Order of th● Holy-Ghost, so much renowned through the Christian world, and (in itself) 〈◊〉 Royal, although it hath proved fatal and unfortunate. First in the Founder, Henry Third of the Name, King of France and of Poland, murdered by a jacobine friar. A●● then in his Successor, Henry the Fourth, worthily deserving the Title of Great, as indeed all his actions and designs were: yet murdered basely by another Villain, of who● we shall have more meet place to speak he ereafter, and according as occasion serveth.  
FINIS,     

The Orders of Mount-Carmell, and of Saint Lazarus: The one revived or renewed again at Paris, by the holy King Saint jews, in the Year One Thousand, Two Hundred Fifty Four: And the other there also, by King Henry the Fourth, Surnamed the Great, in the Year, One Thousand, Six Hundred and Eight.  
CHAP. XI.  
THE Knights of the Order of Saint Lazarus (even as the rest were) being expelled and driven out of the holy City of jerusalem, and likewise from the strong City of Acres: 
L'Ordre du Saint Lazaro.  
The cruelty of the Turks & Saracens to Christians in the Holy-Land.  were enforced to seek for their safety in Europe. Whereupon, the good King S. jews, returning from his Voyage into those parts, beyond the Seas, which was in the Year, One Thousand●, Five Hundred Fifty and Four, in the Month of March: he brought with him along from thence a troop of ●ose Knights. To whom he gave great benefits througout all the Provinces of his kingdom, especially in Towns, Borroughes, & Villages. And so much the rather, because they addicted themselves, to the curing of diseased persons, namely such as ●e infected with Leprosy, Meazelrie, and the like, whereby they were segregated ●om the society & companying with any body.  
In process of time, these Knights of Saint Lazarus become married men, 
The cause of this Orders subverssion.  & addict●g their whole care for the maintenance of their Wives & Children: began to mis●ze & neglect their wont charitable providence, for the curing and recovery of ●ch impotent people. Whereupon, those Princes and Great Lords under whom they ●ed, perceiving their courses to be more popular and licentious, then either their ●ofession allowed, or humane reason permitted: they took into their own power, ●d seized on their Commands, Hospitals, and Spitals, reserving the most part to ●emseluess, and giving the remainder to the Knights of S. john of jerusalem, now ●med of Malta, but in those days of Rhodes.  
In the Pontificality of Pope Gregory, the Thirteenth of that Name, 
Hugh Goodfellow, Pope of Rome.  (called be●re Hugo Bon-Compagnio, Qui Portoit de Gueules au Dragon naissant d'Or) Emanuel Phil●ert, Duke of Savoy, was chosen chief and Great Master of the said Order of S. ●zarus, by Bulls directed from the same Pope. Who cutting large thongs out of o●r men's Leather; gave them all the Commanderies, and Spitals for Leaperous ●ople in France, Germany, Italy and Spain.  
Now concerning France, opposition was made against this Grant, 
Opposition made by the K. of France.  by the King of ●ance & Poland, Henry Third of the Name, of blessed memory: because the chief of ●e said Order remaining in his Kingdom, the great Master's Office thereof in mere ●ght & equity appertained to him, rather than to any other Prince of Christendom. the Great Master's Office thereof, in mere right and equity appertained to 〈◊〉 rather than to any other Prince in Christendom.  

The Knights of Malta, enjoyed all of S. Lazarus.  The Knights of Malta, an invincible band of Soldiers for jesus Christ and 〈◊〉 Bulwark of Christendom, enjoyed and possessed the greater part of the Hospi● and Lazar-houses, belonging to them of Saint Lazarus. Beside an infinite number 〈◊〉 notable Privileges, with full and free exemption, from all Tenths and Contri●tions; yea, and uniting to their Mansion the Great Mastership of the said Order 〈◊〉 Saint Lazarus. Until in our time, when Friar Aymar of Chates, Knight of Malta and Governor of deep in Normandy (renowned for his House, and for his 〈◊〉 singular Services, which he performed to our latest Kings) forsook the Title 〈◊〉 Great Master of the Order of Saint Lazarus.  

Concerning the Order of the Virgin Mary of Mount-Carmel.  
KIng Henry the Great, Fourth of the Name, of eternal Memory, by the exa● of the Dukes of Bourbon, and of Vendosme, his most famous Grandfathers, ●●uing in his life time always particular trust and confidence, in the succour 〈◊〉 prayers of the Sacred Virgin: 
A new Order of Knighthood, of an Hundred French Gentlemen.  instituted a new Order, in honour of the Virgin Mary of Mount-Carmell. And composed it of an hundred Gentlemen, all Frenchmen of remarkable Houses, to wait and attend about his Person in following times, 〈◊〉 occasion should call him to any war: as a small Battalion of choice men, and wel● deserving to be trusted. To this Order he destenied and appointed all Commanderies, & Hospitals: to the end that these Knights of our Lady and of Saint Lazarus, might have the better means to give their attendance in all necessities.  
Pope Paul the Fifth, sitting at that time in the Sacred Seat, confirmed this Institution, by his bull given at Rome in the Lateran Palace, the Fourteenth of the Calendss of March, One Thousand, Six Hundred and Seven. And therein, after 〈◊〉 hath extolled the devotion and Piety of the most Christian King: by good righ● he calleth him the Elder Son of the Church, and prescribeth (conformably to the intention of his most Christian Majesty) the Statutes and the Form which th● Knights of the Order should hold afterward.   

The Statutes and Ordinances appointed by the King, to be observed by the Order.  
1. THat they shall establish the Chief Residency of their Order, in any City 〈◊〉 Town, either by Land or Sea, where it shall please the Majesty of the mo● Christian King.  
2. That no one shall be received into the Order, if he be not a French Gentlem●● Noble by four Races, as well by the Fathers as Mother's side.  
3. That the Knights of the said Order shall have for their Patron, the Sacred Virgin, called of Mount carmel, whose Feast they are to celebrated yearly, the Si●teenth day of the Month july.  
4. That they shall abstain from eating Flesh on Wednesday in every week: a● daily say the Office of the Virgin Mary, or (at lest) their Chaplet of Beads.  
5. They shall wear on their Cloaks, and on the left side, a Cross of Taw● Velvet or Satin, Anchree à l'Orle a'Argent. In the midst whereof, and in a rondell, shall be the Image of the Virgin Mary, entoured with Beams of Gold, 〈◊〉 wrought by embroidery. About their necks they shall wear an Anchored cross 〈◊〉 Gold, and in the midst thereof (both on the one side and other) the Image of 〈◊〉 Virgin Mary, enameled, hanging at a Ribbon of Tawny Silk.  

The Husband of three wives.  6. They may be married twice in their life time, but no more, and one of the● must be to a woman that is a widow only, and not to be a Trigamus: They sh● keep conjugal chastity, and make a vow to do it.  
7. They are not to be admitted into the said Order, except they be borne in 〈◊〉 and loyal Wedlock, and whereof they are to make good proof. And they may 〈◊〉 be admitted into the Profession, until they have fully completed Eighteen yea● of Age. And before their entrance, they are to receive devoutly the Sacrament 〈◊〉 the Body and Blood of our Lord jesus Christ.  
8 Nevertheless, the Great Master of the Order, may give and confer it upon ●y young Gentlemen, being above seven years old, to be as Pages to the said ●reat Master.  
9 The said Knights are to fight for maintenance of the Catholic and Apo●olique Faith▪ at all times, and as often as they shall be commanded by the Pope, ●e Sacred Apostolical Seat, the most Christian King, and their Great Master; ●der whose charge they are to march in Arms, but not otherwise.  
10. The said Great Master shall stand obliged, three Months after his nomination by the most Christian King, to procure his confirmation from the holy ●eate, before he meddle in the Government of the said Great Mastership.  
11. The nomination of the Great Masters, as well for the present, as in times to ●ome: shall appertain to the most Christian Kings, Sovereigns, and Founders of ●e said Order.  
In favour of whom, the said Pope Paulus Quintus, at the instance and suit of the ●ost Christian King, hath permitted to the Great Masters of the Order, to have ●ne Thousand Five Hundred Duckats from the Chamber, (that is to say, 
Reckoning of the pounds after the French Rates.  Six ●housand Pounds) and to the Knights and Commanders, Five Hundred Duckats, which are Two Thousand Pounds) in Pensions one or more, which are to be deri●ed and levied on all the Benefices in France, as well Regular as Secular, Archbishoprics, Bishoprics, Abbeys, as Deaneries, Priories, and Cures.  
Moreover, he granted plenary Remission of their sins, both a poena & culpa, on ●e day of their entering into the Profession; & in the Article of death, being confes●d, and repentant for their sins, expressing the same as well with the heart as mouth.  
This Order thus instituted and approved by the Pope, 
The first Great Master of both the Orders.  his Majesty named for the ●rst Great Master of the Order of Our Lady, of Mount-Carmel, and of Saint Lazars in jerusalem, Messire philibert de Nerestamg, a worthy Lord, and famous by his services performed to the Crown.  
And this nomination happened in the Month of April, One Thousand, Six ●undred and Eight. And the Thirtieth day of October, in the said year, the same ●ord of Nerestamg, at Fountaine-Bleaud, before his Majesty in the presence of my ●ord the Prince de Conty, the Duke of Aquillon, and other great Lords present in the Court; took the Oath as Great Master of the said Order, swore Fidelity, Obedience and Service to the King, and his Successors Kings of France, towards all, and against all, without any exception, to keep and observe inviolably the Statutes of ●e Order, and to seek the advancing and conservation thereof.  
Which being done, 
The manner of his creation by the King.  the King did put about his Neck the Cross of Gold fastened to a Ribbon of Tawny Silk, and then clothed him with the Cloak & Cross ●f the Order: granting him full power & authority to raise the number of an hun●red Knights, without any further augmenting or increasing the number, at any ●me after. According to which Concession, the said Great Master gave the Order 〈◊〉 diverse Gentlemen and Pages, in the Church and Monastery of Saint Lazarus, sea●ed in the Skirts and Suburbs of Paris.  
Now concerning the Great Seal of the said Order, 
The Great Seal of the Order.  for sealing all Letters and oc●sionss for the Knights and Officers (it being made of Tin and Lead) on the re●erse side is to be seen a Knight Armed at all points, and his Horse Barded, a shield ●efore him, and a naked drawn Sword in his hand. Round about it as the Legend, ●e these words engraven. Sigillum Ordinis, & Militiae Beatae Mariae Virgins de Mon● Carmeli, & S. Lazari in Jerusalem.  
And on the other side, the Arms of the Lord of Nerestamg, Qui sont Quatre ou ●inq Bands 〈◊〉 Trois Estoiles sur l'vne d'icelles. The Arms are engirt with the Order ●f Saint Michael, and for the devise or Legend, twice about is: Philibertus de Ne●stamg, Magnus-Magister Ordinis, & Militiae Beatae Maria Virgins de Monte Carmeli, 〈◊〉 Sancti Lazard in Jerusalem, with the Date, One Thousand, Six Hundred ●d Eight.    

The Order of Orleans, called, Of the Porcupine: Instituted by Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans: In the Year, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Four Score and Thirteen. CHAP. II  

L'Ordre d'Orleans, dit du Porc. Espoc.  THE Original of the House of Orleans, took beginning in the person of Mounsieur Philip of France, 〈◊〉 Fourth Son of Philip de Valois, Sixt of that Na● the Line of whom had direct continuance, until King Charles Eight of the name, King of France, jerusalem, Naples, and Sicily; who deceasing without Hey●, the Crown of France (by that means) fell to 〈◊〉 House of Orleans, 
How the Crown of France came to the House of Orleans.  in the person of jews the Twe● The foresaid Philip of France, married Madam Bl● the Posthumus-Daughter to King Charles le Bell, and Queen jane or joane of France, the Daughter to jews of France; Count D'Eureux. The said Duke of Orleans, had no Issue, and Port●it de France sans number au Lambeau de Gueulles.  
The Second (and Subject of this Discourse) had Original in the person of M●sieur jews of France, the Second Son to King Charles the Fifth, named the Wi●e, borne the Thirteenth Day of March, in the Year, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Threescore and Eleven: His Godfather was jews, Count d' Estampes.  

The Title of jews of France, his Arms and Descendants.  He had for his Appennage or Portion, the Dukedom of Touraine, which become changed afterward for that of Orleans: Il Porte seem de France au Lambeau d'Argent, but not of Gueulles, as his Predecessor did. He had likewise the County of Val●, but he took not the Surname thereof, neither the Arms, which were Seem 〈◊〉 France, a la Bordure de Gueules, and here you may behold the Titles which he too● jews, Son to the King of France, Duke of Orleans, Count of Valois, of Blois, and of Beaumond, Lord of Coucy, Chasteau-Thierry, &c. He had for his Crest the dou● Fleur de Lys, as a Prince of the Blood, and (in that respect) his Supporter was 〈◊〉 Angel. He had for his Descendants also such as were Dukes of Valois, unto King jews, Twelfth of the Name, who being come to the Crown, gave away liberaly, and as a Royal Gift, the County of Valois to his Cousin Francos of Ango● and afterward his Son in Law.  

An error in Annalists, about the name of Valois.  And this hath lain as a stumbling-blocke, in the way of many Annalists of France who have given the Surname of Valois to King Frances the First, and to the King his Successors, even to Henry, Third of the Name, King of France and of Polan● of sacred memory; For it is a popular error, and cannot pass for currant, in rega● that the said King Frances the First, was descended of Mounsieur jews of France Duke of Orleans, and so (by consequent) his Sons and Descendants bore the 〈◊〉 Surname and Arms, until King Frances the First: who carried the Surname 〈◊〉 Engoulesme, his Partage, and the Arms of Orleans; yet with Brisure, the pointe●●pendents of the Label were charged with Trois Croissants de Gueules.  

King's coming to their Crowns, loose their Surnames.  Moreover it is another popular error, to give the Surname of Valois, to the ascendants of King Philip de Valois: because when Kings come to the Crown, 〈◊〉 do loose the Surname and Arms of their Portion, Appennage and Patrimony, 〈◊〉 their Descendants (not being Kings) take that of the Patrimony which their Father giveth them: for Kings have no Surnames, & therefore it is no good language, to say▪ jews of Bourbon, Thirteenth of the name King of France, & of Navarre; Don Philip● ●ustri●, third of the name, King of Spain, or james Stevart, first of the name, King ●f Great Bretaigne, and the like of other Kings and Princes on the Earth. The same also is to be understood of their daughters, who aught to bear name of the place ●f their Extraction; as Mary of Florence, Anne of Spain, &c. and not Mary de Medicis, Anne of Austria, Queens of France. This is spoken (in this pass) but by way of advice.  
1. His Sons were Charles of orleans (Sons issuing of Son's ●f France, do not carry the Title ●f Monsieur, nor the Surname of ●rance, but only that of their Fa●ers' allowance) Father of King ●ewes, called the Twelfth.  
2. Philip of Orleans, Count ●f Vertus, who took to wife Ka●erine of Bourgongne, daughter to ●hn, Duke of Bourgongne, termed ●he Bad, and this Man had not any issue.  
3. john of Orleans, Count of Engoulesme, and of Perigueux.  
Charles, Duke of Orleans, eldest Son to Monsieur jews of France, 
Of Charles Duke of Orle●●anss, eldest Son to jews of France.  had three ●ives', but the two first had not any issue. At his return out of England (where he ●d remained ever since the Battle of Azincourt) he had in his third Marriage (as ●e shall show hereafter) Marie of Cleves, Niece to Duke Philip of Bourgongne, se●ond of the name, daughter to Adolph, second of the name, first Duke of Cleves, ●nd to his honourable Lady and wife Mary, daughter to john of Bourgongne ●ount d'estamp●ss, but afterward of Nevers, and of Rhetheil, Brother to the said philip of Bourgongne. In which marriage was borne the good King jews, twelfth 〈◊〉 the name, called The Father of his People, and two daughters: Marry of Orleans, ●ife to john de Eoix, Viscount of Narbonna, and of this marriage issued the valiant ●d generous Prince, Gaston de Foix, Duke of Nemoux, slain at the Battle of Ra●an●▪ and Germaniae de Foix, second wife to King Ferdinand of Arragon, Usurper ●f the Kingdom of Navarre. The other Daughter was Anne of Orleans, Lady Ablesse of Font-Euraud.  
john of Orleans Count of Engoulesme, third Son of the said Monsieur jews of ●rance; was famous for his Sanctity of life, and whom we will speak of, 
Valentina of Milan seeketh revenge for the murder of her husband.  albeit briefly. His Father being unfortunately murdered by john, Duke of Bourgongne. ●ir named the Bad or Wicked (as we shall hereafter relate more at large) Valentina 〈◊〉 Milan, to be revenged on this Assassinate: made her recourse to the King of ●ngland, who sent her an Army, conducted by the Count of Clarence. He made show, as if he would work wonders, and got assurance for the charges of his voyage, which amounted to the sum of two hundred thousand Crowns, for the ●●●paiment whereof, Madame Valentina gave in hostage the said john of E●go●lesme her, Son, then aged no more than nine years. Conveyed he was into England, Anno four hundred and thirteen, and there he remained two and thirty years, even until One thousand four hundred forty five, when he returned home into France, after he had paid the sum for which he stood engaged: as well by the sale of his moveables, as by the County of Perigort, bought by the Viscount of Lymoges, john of Bretaigne.  

The Distiches passing under Cato's name written by john of Orleans here in England.  During the time of his Adolescency in England, he wrote (with his own hand) the Distiches of Moral life, acknowledged under the name of Cato. Although some other do avouch, that they were reduced into some better form, by that great Light of the Church Saint Jerome, yea, and thought to be made by him in his ●eader youth, writing Commentaries upon them, drawn out of diverse Authors of his own reading. At his return into France, he put them into the Sacristi● or Vestry of Saint Peter at Angoulesme, at the surprisal whereof by the enemies, they were consumed to ashes.  
The ordinary residing of this Prince, was at the said place of Angoulesme, upon the top of an high Mountain, the foot whereof is laved by the River of Charente● which doth as much at Coignacke (in the Diocese of Xainctes) the place of the birth of King Frances the first; and from thence traversing thorough Xaintonge, goeth, and looseth itself in the Ocean Sea.  

A few memorable Observations, concerning the Holy and Devout Life and Death of this worthy Prince john of Orleans.  

A good direction to Servants.  THe first Rule enjoined by him to the Officers of his Court, was to abstain from Swearing, and blaspheming the Sacred name of God; nor once to name the Devil in their mouths. If any happened to sail herein; their wages being paid, they were banished from his Court, and caused afterward to be punished by justice, according to the quality of their blasphemy: yea, oftentimes, himself would 〈◊〉 on the judgement Bench; that the distribution might be with all equity, according to the Laws, and the Customs used in that Country.  
Daily he repaired to the Church, wearing a long gown, and, for example's sake to his Subjects; on the solemn Feast days of the year, he received by his Curate his Creator, 
His daily charity to the Poor.  in presence of the people, hearing two or three Masses every day: And at the ending of them, himself distributed to the Poor, such monies as ●e kept expressly (for the purpose) in his Alms Purses, and never went abroad without them.  
On Wednesday he abstained from eating of flesh, and on Friday's would feeds, on nothing but Fruits, Herbs or Pulses: Fasting always on the Eeve of the Purification of our Lady, 
His Fasting.  called Candlemas, with Bread and Water; as also 〈◊〉 Lent, and the four especial times of the year. He would exhort and Preach 〈◊〉 his Household people; to Fast three days in the Week, during the holy ti●● of Lent.  
He much delighted in the discourse of the Bishop of Angoulesme, Messire ●●bert de Montbrun, 
His Musical delight.  and of an Augustine Friar, named George, Learned and ski● men in Divinity, having always their company about his person. After his daily repasts, he caused one to play upon the Harp before him, having taken a feli● therein while he lived in England, where that Instrument is much more common and familiar, than it is in France.  
He went very meanly garmented, of plain common Cloth, and of Ashes co●lour: except on good and solemn Feast days, when (for honour and decence● he wore them of Cassock fashion, 
His apparel and advice to his Subjects.  composed of Satin, and other long Robes 〈◊〉 Silk. Nor would he suffer his Subjects and followers, to be excessive in costlin●● on their habits, with Laces of Silver or Gold: except such as were renowned 〈◊〉 Valiancy, or honoured with the Order of Knighthood. At his Table, he was not superfluous in Viands: he did eat but little, and tempered his Wine very much.  
In the Month of May, One thousand four hundred threescore and seven, 
The making of this Will and Death.  ●udging in his own Soul, that his ending approached near: He made his Testament, giving good Legacies to Churches, and to his Household Servants, leaving to his Sons the care of discharging them, and to his Wife, his Lands and purchases. He died in the year following, Threescore and eight, the last day of April (the Feast day of Saint Eutropius, the Apostle of Xainclonge) at the Castle of Coignack. He died in his Garments, and upon the Coverlet of his Bed, for he would not departed the World between Sheets. Friar George always thus sung ●n his ear: john, you must die, and therefore remember, that jesus Christ died for you. His Soul took her flight to the Celestial Kingdom, saying his ordinary Prayer of the hours of the Cross. Domine jesus Christ Fili Dei vivi, pone Passionem, & mor●em tuam, inter iudicium, &c.  
His Burial was in the Cathedral Church of Saint Peter of Angoulesme, where his Widow and Sons erected a Marble Tomb for him; 
His burial in Saint Peter's Church of Angoulesme.  which was hewed ●owne in pieces, when the enemies took the City, in Anno One thousand five hundred threescore and two, and threescore and eight. But thirty years after, the Canons causing Stones to be taken forth of the Vaults in the Choir, which were ●eaten down by the enemies: found in the same Cave part of the Prince's Body, without any injury done thereto, or any putrefaction whatsoever. An hu●dred years after it had been buried, it was put into a Chest of Lead, and is there kept to this day) among the monuments of the Church; whereto (in elder times) were many Pilgrimages performed from all parts of France, and an infinite number of people received there help, as well for Fevers as other diseases, at the Tomb or Sepulchre of this devout Prince, as is reported.  
In the year One thousand five hundred and eighteen, at the request of King Frances, his youngest Son, during the time of Pope Eugenius, fourth of that name, ●●essire Anthony d Estain, Bishop of Angoulesme, 
Information given by the Bishop of Angoulesme.  made information of the Life and ●eath of this holy Prince, as also of his famous Miracles, by the depositions of ●n hundred and twenty eight Witnesses, aged threescore and eight years at the ●east. And by whom it appeared, that from the time of his being in England, the ●e●owne of his devotion and singular piety was so great; that at the Counsel of Ba●le, it was propounded to have him chosen Pope.  
But God reserving him, to be the Original and source of so many Kings of France; ●o wit, Frances the first, Henry the second, and his Children: At his return from England, he took to wife Margaret de Rohan, in the year four hundred forty ●nd nine, by whom he had two Sons and a Daughter; jane of Orleans, 
Concerning his marriage and issue.  wife to Charles de Coitivy, Lord of Tallebourg, who had but one only Daughter, wife to the Prince of Taillemont, eldest Son to the Lord of Trimoville.  
His Sons were jews (held at the Font of Baptism, by King Charles the sea●enth) who died young, and was interred at Bote-Ville in Angoulmois. And Charles, who was his Successor in the County of Angoulesme, 
Charles, son and Successor to john the Religious, and the issue descending of him.  and had to wife Lovisa de ●avoye, daughter to Phillebert, Duke of Savoye: by whom he had a Son and a daughter, Margaret of Angoulesme, wife (in first Marriage) to Charles, the last Duke of Alencon, and last Prince of the branch of Valois, because he had no lineage. And in second Marriage, she espoused Henry▪ second of the name, King of Navarre, ●onne to King john d'Albert, and Queen Katherine of Navarre, from whom the ●ing of Arragon, Ferdinand, unjustly usurped the Kingdom of Navarre, in the Month of july, One thousand five hundred and thirteen. Of this marriage was ●orne their only daughter, Madame jane or joane of Navarre, joined at the age of ●ine years (by King Francis the first, his Uncle) with the Duke of Cleves and Gulich, ●illiam, only masle child to john, first of the name, and married to Monsieur the Prince, Anthony of Bourbon, Duke of Vendosme, fift Prince of the Blood. Of which marriage issued a Son and a daughter, Madame Katherine of Bourbon, Princess of Navarre, Wife to Monsieur Henry of Lorraine, Marquesse du Pont, afterward Duke of Lorraine, and of Bar, who died without any issue: And  
Henry of Bourbon, fourth of the name, King of France, and of Navarre the thi●●, called the Great, of eternal memory: Let us now take again the Branch of Orleans.  
Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans, beside his legitimate Children formerly named, had by the Lady of Canny, wife to Messire Aubert de Can●y, a Knight of Picardy, 
john the Bastard of Orleans.  a Son named john, termed the Bastard of Orleans, who was Co●● of Dunois, and of Lougue-Ville. Porta d'Orleans au Filet de Gueulles, brochant s●● le tout, tyrant de la droitte à la gauche, which signifieth Bastardise. His descent hath contained the said Arms of Orleans, Au Filet d' Argent, de la gauche à la droitte, for a signal of legitimate birth. This Count of Dunois was so hardy and courageous in War, that his Military exploits hath made his memory honourable for ever. For, next to joane d' Arc de Dompremy, Sir named The Pucelle of Orleans: He was the principal instrument, for expelling the English forth of France, and deserved the name of Chevalier Sans Reproach, 
The Knight without blame and Shield of the French.  & de L'Escu des Francois. So that, to make acknowledgement of the worthy Services by him peeformed, King Charles the seaventh, made him Great Chamberlain, a dignity continuing to his Posterity, the Dukes of Longue Ville, with the Surname and Arms of Orleans, until the Reign of young King Francis, who was the second of that name.  
At the Sacring of the said King, 
Great Chamberlain of France.  the Duke of Longue-Ville that then was, being unwilling to stand taxed with novel matters of Religion (so speaketh the Precedent of the Place in his memories) the Office of Great Chamberlain of France, came to the House of Guise, with the Surname and Arms of Lorraine: in the person of Francis de Lorraine, Duke of Guise, unto whose descendants, this Office of the Crown is yet remaining to this day.  
The rank or place of this Great Chamberlain, is to lie couched at the King's s●ene, when he sitteth on his Throne of justice, and at his Sacring: but at his entering into Towns and Cities, he followeth the very nearest person behind his Majesty.  
jews of Bourbon, second of the name (called the Good) Duke of Bourbonnois and of Auvergne, held it a great honour, to be the Great Chamberlain of France, so is it said to us in his Chronicle. King Charles, fift of the name, departing out of this life, to another much better, the year of Grace One thousand three hundred fourscore and eight, the Princes of the Blood Royal, the Dukes of Berry, of Bourgongne, and of Bourbon, conducted the young King, Charles the sixt, to be Sacred and Crowned at Rheimes. To honour the King there, there wanted no Chivalry, nor Royal Feasting fit for the time.  
After the Sacred Unction, the King was seated at an high Table of Honour, and the Duke of Bourbon, who was Peer and Chamberlain of France, gave him Three of his Knights; 
Out of the Records of France a note to be observed.  one whereof stood at his right side, and the other on his left, and the third behind at his back, beside an Esquire at his feet (Observe I pray you the ancient Ceremony)) The three Knights were Messire Guichard Daupbin; Messire Guy le V●ueux, and Messire john de Say. And the Squire that was under the Table, where the King did set his feet, was john de Castelmorant; in this manner was the King seated, Her by we may remember, what hath been noted by our illuminated Romans', that our Kings being at the Table, or seated on their Throne: an Esquire lieth couched at the King's feet, upon whose hands or breast, are the Kings fe●●e placed.  
At the entrance of King Charles the seaventh into his City of Paris, the morrow after Saint Martin's day in Winter, One thousand four hundred thirty seven, the Equipage of this Count of Dunois, is thus described by Alanus Chartierus.  

The furnishment of the Bastard of Orleans.  behind followed the Bastard of Orleans, Armed at all points, he and his Horse covered with Goldsmith's work, and a rich Chain of Gold, trailing behind on the back of his Horse, made like great Oaken Leaves, each Leaf weighing filthy Mar● This was the man, that conducted the King's Battalion, consisting of a thousand Lances, Armed at all points, and their Horses barded.  
King Charles gave him this dignity, not so much for acknowledgement of Service done by him to the Crown; as to take away jealousy in the Princes of the Blood, who then were a great number (which was the strength of the Kingdom) of making him march as a Peer with them. Hereafter we will set down the Genealogy ●f this Count of Dwois, which continueth yet to this day. Hereupon this place was given him, by means whereof, and without envy, he might appear with the chiefest and nearest about the King: being compelled by his place, to lie at his feet when he sat on his Throne, and to come behind his Horse, when he road abroad ●n Royal manner.  
The said Monsieur jews Duke of Orleans, was (thorough envy of government) ●ruelly murdered at Paris, in the Street Barbette, with Axes, by eighteen murderer's, the conductors whereof was a Norman, named Rollet d' Auctoville, 
The cruel murder of jews Duke of Orleans.  William●nd ●nd Seize de Courte-heuze, Brethren (Scaz being a Groom of the Chamber to the ●aid Duke of Orleans, Natives of the County of Guienne) and john de la Mothe, household servant to john, Duke of Bourgongne, Author and procurer of this execrable murder, committed on the person of the only Brother to the King, and of his Cousin German, on Wednesday, being Saint Clement's day, the two and twen●ieth of November, in the year One thousand four hundred and seven, about ●he hour of eight in the night time. This poor Prince with the first stroke of an Axe, had his right hand cut off, and his head quartered in such manner, as his ●rainess were scattered on the pavement, he dying presently in the place. With him was slain a german Squire, who had been his Page, and seeing his Master smitten down, fell upon him to save his life, and received the blows meant to ●is Master.  
About half an hour after the murder committed, the people belonging to the Duke of Orleans, took up his Body, and carried it to the House of Messire Peter ●e Rieux, of Bretaigne, Martial of France, near to the place of the murder, and having wrapped it in a fair white Sheet, they bore it thence to the 
An ancient Order of Begging Fri●rs in Paris.  Blancs-Man●auz, then called Guillemins, neighbouring to the Hostel de Rieux. The Body was afterwards laid in a Coffin of Lead, and on Thursday in the morning after the murder: his right hand was found by his followers, and with such part of the brains ●ss were left, put likewise into the Leaden Coffin. Soon after, all the Princes being then in Paris (except the King and Messieurs his Sons) went to the Blancs-Manteaux, as namely; King jews of Sicily, the Dukes of Berry, Bourgongne, and bourbon; the marquis du Pont, the Counts of Nevers of Clermont, of Vendosme, ●f Saint Paul, and of Dampmartin; Charles d' Albert, Count of Dreux, Lord of ●raen, and of Silly. Constable of France, with all the Lords and Gentlemen of ●he Court.  
Thither likewise came all the Clergy, of the Parishes and Monasteries in Paris, 
The Order of bearing the dead Body to the Celestines.  ●nd in manner of Procession, filled with grief and lamentations; brought the Bo●y from the Church of the Guillemins, and carried it to the Church of the Cele●ineses, the Esquires of the deceased Duke carrying lighted Torches all the way be●ore the Body. The four corners of the Pa●l being borne up by the King of Sicily, ●nd the Dukes of Berry, of Bourgongne, and of Bourbon, Princes of the Blood, Uncle's ●nd Cousines German to the dead Duke. After that Service was solemnly performed at the Celestines, the Body was interred in the Chapel of Orleans, which ●ee had caused to be builded, and appointed for the place of his burial, and his kin●ed. At his feet was the murdered Esquire laid, that lost his life upon his Master, de●ring to save his.  
Beneath on the Windows in this Chapel, 
Princes of the House of Orleans.  are represented (according to the ●fe) the Pictures of the Princes of the House of Orleans: beginning at King Charles●t ●t of the name, Father to Charles the sixt, and to the said Duke of Orleans; until ●e Duke of Alencon, Monsieur Frances of France, the last Son to King Henry the scond.  
The Portraiture of the said Duke jews, beside that in the Windows, 
At what age the Duke was murdered.  and on his ●ombe of Alabaster, is seen depicted in Oil (after the life) on a door of Wood, 〈◊〉 the right side of the Altar in the same Chapel. He is figured of the same Age, 〈◊〉 when he was murdered (six and thirrie years old or thereabouts) Antiquely ha●ted, according as the times than were. A long Read Cassock or Gown, furred with Ermines, as worn over his Hose and Doublet, the sleeves of the Go● being wide and large, as our Robes are at the Palace, not having any opening 〈◊〉 at the neck, to pass the head out at, which opening about the neck aloft, is garnished with adorn of Ermines. and thereupon a Choler of Stones. Before, upon the right shoulder, is painted a Star in Gold, to show, that he was Knight of the Star, it being then the Order in France, and his Cassock guirded with a Gird●, fastened with a Buckle and Tongue. Before him is the figure of Death, very stea●●● and dreadfully made, holding in his hand a Dart or javelin, wherewith he endeavoureth to strike the Duke, who to guard and defend himself, offereth his hand i● resistance. Between them standeth a fair Fruit Tree, well laden with Appl●, some whereof appear to be ripe, but others not, the true Symbol of humane 〈◊〉, and about it is his Devise: Iwenes, & Senes Rapio. On the Duke's head is written; jews Duc D'Orleans Ayeul du Roy Lovis Douxiesme du Nom. 
Young and old I snatch away  jews Duke of Orlea●, Grandfather to King jews, Twelfth of the name.  
This disastrous death of the Duke of Orleans, affrighted all the Princes and Lords of France. Queen Isabella of Bavaria (who was then termed La Grand Gorre, for her bravery in habits after the german fashion, instead of attyring herself according as the French Ladies did) lying then in Childbed, was speedily transported to the Hostel Sanct Pol, and lodged close to the Chamber of King Charles the sixt, her Husband, who was so terrified with this untimely death, that he fell into his wont distraction of mind. All the Bourgesses and Citizens of Paris Armed themselves, 
What terror ensued on the murder of the Duke.  guarding the Streets night and day, for the space of fifteen days and nights. Likewise suddenly entered into Arms the Counts of Saint Paul, of D●●● martin, and others beside, watching and warding there Hostel of Saint Paul, as fearing lest worse accidents shall happen.  
john, Duke of Berry, already stepped fare into years (for he was above threescore and twelve) was so affrighted with the death of his Nephew jews, thus happening in the flower of his time; 
The perplexity and death of john Duke of Berry.  that he had death daily before his eyes, as he said himself, beholding him on his one side, and his Nephew on the other. And yet he li●ed ten years after, dying in the year four hundred and seventeen, aged then fourscore and five years.  
In memory of this his Nephew's untimely death, he caused to be figured on the Meridional Gate of Saint Innocents Church (where is the great Churchyard belonging to the City of Paris) the History of three Deaths, that appeared to three living Gallants hunting in a Forest. The three Deaths were pictured in their hideous deformity of bore Skellitons, and the three jovial youths standing ghastly amazed, 
A Lookingglass for vain Gallants  with the sight and apprehension of three such ghastly shapes: that they forsook their pleasures and braveries of the Court, yea, and the delights of this miserable world, only to prepare themselves for death. Which is nothing else but a sweet slumber, to such as live after the will of God: but to the wicked, the gate and entrance into endless torments.  
The Latin Verses made upon this Meditation, are these following: Those of 〈◊〉 Gallants, are to be observed by themselves.  
Aspice florentes humano in corpore vultus,  
Aspice Fortunae prospera fata Deae:  
Delicias (dum fata sinunt) ludosque, iocosque  
Suminus, & toto gaudia mille sinu.  
But upon this conference, the three Deaths presenting themselves unexpected, answered them.  
Viximus, sed multo quondam resplenduit aetas  
Ornatu, sed nunc nil nisi puluis adest:  
Aspice quam fragilis vivas tu putre cadaver,  
Tempore sic fies vermibus esca brevi.  
The remonstrances or admonitions, both of the one and other, are couched 〈◊〉 French Verses, answerable to those times, carved in fair large Stones, under the engraving of those figures; are on the upper part of the Frieze, these other French Verses.  
Eubella l'An Mil-Quatre Cents Huict,  
jean Duc de Berry Trespuissant,  
En toutes vertus bien instruit,  
Et Prince en France florissant,  
Par humain course lors cognissant,  
Qu'il convient toute creature,  
Ainsi que Nature consent  
Mourir, & tendre à pourriture;  
Fist tailler icy la Sculpture,  
Des trois Vifs aussi des trois Morts,  
Et de ses dorniers la facture,  
En paya par jousts accords,  
Pour monstrer que tout humane corpse,  
Tant ayt biens, ou grande Cite,  
Ne peut eviter les discords,  
De la mortelle adversity.  
Donc pour avoir foelicite,  
Ayons de la Mort sowenir:  
Afin cue apres perplexite,  
Puissions aux saints Cieux paruenir.  
The French Verses converted into English, line by line.  
IN th'year One thousand four hundred eight,  
john, Duke of Berry, potently living,  
Instructed in all virtues, firm and straight,  
A Prince in France right fairly flourishing,  
By humane course well understanding  
That every creature (by injunction,  
As Nature hath given her consenting)  
Must die, and yield unto corruption:  
Here caused to be made this Monument,  
Of three alive, and of as many dead;  
And as the three last do their shape present,  
So must Life's payment be accomplished.  
To show us what all humane bodies are  
Though stored with goods, Towns, greatest potency;  
Yet cannot shun those discords that make square,  
And wait upon mortal adversity.  
Then, that we may enjoy Felicity,  
Let us remember still; That we must die,  
So, after this frail Life's perplexity;  
Our Souls will to the holy Heavens fly.  
In the void places about these Verses, are the Arms of the said Duke of Berry, ●hich are Seem de France sans number, à la bordure simple de Gueulles, 
The place of the Duke of Berry his burial.  like unto those of ●lois and Anjou. Wherein there is a fault, because the Bordure aught to be Engrains Gueulles pour Brizure; as those be at the holy Chapel of Bourges, builded & foun●d by this Duke and his wife, who are buried within the Choir thereof.  
The Funerals being performed, diligent search was made for the Authors of this ●rder, and on the very same day the Provost of Paris, William de Tignoville, made ●ure on the person of Messire Aubert de Canny, suspected of this murder, in regard ●his wife, governed by the deceased Duke: but he was found innocent, and set at liberty. So that to make an ex●ct inquisition for the Authors thereof, the G● of Paris were kept locked up fast; two only excepted, S. james and S. Denys, with very strong Guards, to see what they were that issued forth.  
Tignoville had discovered, that at the same instant as the Duke was massacred, a Water-Bearer to the Duke of Bourgougne, had been known among the eighteen, who had let fire on a House (near to the place where the murderers were hid) & where then hung for a Sign, 
A notable policy of murderers to conceal themselves.  the Image of our Lady, near to the Gate Barbette. For the Assassinates (to save themselves after the murder (from being discovered) had set the said House on fire, crying out aloud themselves, Fire, Fire; only to amaze the people of Paris. But they were withdrawn directly to the Hostel d'Artois, next adjoining 〈◊〉 that of Bourgongne; and in their flight, had thrown Calthrops (made of Iron) in the Streets, to hinder the people from following after them.  
On Friday, the Princes and Lords went to the Hostel de S. Paul, where then the King was lodged, to consult with his Counsel about this murder. Tignoville demanded power of the King, to enter the houses of his Servants, and the Hostels belonging to the Princes of his Blood: which was granted to him, and with frank good will, King jews of Sicily, and the Dukes of Berry and Bourbon, gave him authority to go and make search in theirs.  
The Bourgongnon, bitten by the worm of conscience, fearing such a sound and severe search: 
The Duke of Bourgongne voluntarily confessed the murder.  took jews King of Sicily (chief of the Counsel, during the sickness of the King) aside into a corner of the Counsel Chamber, and john, Duke of Berry, his Uncle. To them he freely confessed, that by the instigation of the Devil, he had caused the murder to be effected, whereof he repent himself. At which wor● the hearts of the two Princes, being overcome with sorrow and passion: the Counsel was adiourned till the morrow, being Saturday in the morning, and at the Hos●● de Neesle, called at this present De Nevers, appertaining to the said Mensieur john 〈◊〉 France, Duke of Ferry.  
Nor did the Duke of Bourgongne fail to come thither, accompanied with Valer● of Luxemburg, Count of S. Paul, his Cousin: but the Duke of Berry sent him word, that he should attend until such time as he was sent for. The Duke of Berry discovered to the Counsel, the confession of the Duke of Bourgongne, his Nephew; whereupon, the Duke of Bourbon caused it to pass by plurality of voices, that the person 〈◊〉 the Bourgongnon should be kept safe. And to seize on his Body, the Count of S. Pau● was called into the Counsel Chamber. When the Bourgongnon perceived, that he wa● debarred from entrance thereinto; revolving in his mind, the abomination of hi● execrable crime, 
The Duke of Bourgongne his sudden flight.  the apprehensions of imprisonment, with pursuit of a violent death, he departed thence suddenly, without speaking any thing, & passing the Seine, wen● to his Hostel of Artois.  
Mounting on Horseback with six of his followers, he road forth at the Gate 〈◊〉 S. Denis, and never left galloping, till he came to Pont Saint Maixance, over the River of Oise. causing Planks of Wood to be cast after him in the midst of the R●uer, because he would prevent all pursuit. So, without looking behind him, 〈◊〉 stayed no where on the way, till he came to Bapaumes, where he slept the quarter 〈◊〉 an hour's space, going to take his repast in the City of Arras, & without soiourni● there, went to lodge in the Isle of Flanders. His flight being discovered, he was 〈◊〉 speedily followed, by six and twenty Men of Arms belonging to the Duke of O●leans; who were enforced to turn backe again at Pont Saint Maixance.  
This unfortunate murder, understood by the Duchess of Orleans, Madam Vale●na of Milan; 
Madam Valentina of Milan her coming to Paris.  she appeared in person at Paris the tenth day of December following accompanied with her youngest Son john, Count of Augoulesme, & with Madam ●bell of France, daughter to King Charles the sixt, Widow to the King of Eng● Richard second of the name, and first wife to Charles, Duke of Orleans, eldest So● to the deceased.  
Before her went King jews of Sicily, the Dukes of Berry and of Bourbon, 〈◊〉 Counts of Clermont, john Son to the Duke of Bourbon, and of Vendos●e, both 〈◊〉 them of the House of Bourbon; D'Albret, Constable of France, and all the Lor● 〈◊〉 the Court, who conducted her to the Hostel of Saint Paul, where she, her S● ●nd his Lady fell on their knees before the King, requiring justice for the death of ●is Brother. Which he promised to perform, and taking her up from the ground, ●issed her, being both drowned in tears with the justice of their grief. 
The situation of the Duke of Orleans his Hostel.  Upon this assurance, the Duchess went to lodge at the abiding of Orleans, nearest to that of weesle: that is, where (at this present) are the Houses of Guesle, du Tillet and du Lac, ●oyning to the Port of Bussy; containing backward the Court de Roven, Le Rues de l'Es●eron, and of Saint Andewe de Laas, where were the Stable and Offices appertaining ●o the dwelling of Orleans.  
The Duchess being in her mourning habits, returned again to the Hostel of Saint Paul, still there requiring justice, and still the same being there promised her. And ●aving fully restored to her, the County of Vertus, with other Lands and Seigneu●ieses for her and her Children, which were held by her Husband; and delivering to ●he King the Oath of Fidelity: she returned to her Castle of Blois, the ordinary ●welling for the Dukes of Orleans, until the time of King jews the twelfth.  
The Bourgongnon summoned to yield himself in the City of Amiens, 
The Duke of Bourgongne summoned to appear at Amiens.  to make answer to the King of Sicily, jews, and the Duke of Berry, deputed by the King and Counsel, concerning the death of the late Duke of Orleans, at the same place to acknowledge his offence. Thither he came, but suited with such company; as (without performing any thing) they returned backe to the City of Paris; whether the Bourgongnon as speedily followed them in Arms, although the King had expressly commanded him to the contrary.  
And being come to Paris, to his Hostel d'Artois; he caused himself to be ●ngirt with strong Pallisadoes; and Barriers of Wood, raising there a new square Tower, making therein an high Chamber, well furnished with murderers, where he meant to lodge, and keep himself in security. This is the Tower which we see behind the Hostel of Bourgongne, at Logis de l'Abistrade. Having obtained Audience, he made his defence, not by any Advocate, that would profane himself, by pleading a case so sinful and deplorable: but a certain man, 
He maketh his answer by one called Doctor Petit, a bold and ignorant corrupted fellow.  called john Pe●it, a Doctor in Divinity, and a Norman by Nation, whose vendible tongue, being altogether mercenary, was infected and worm-eaten with the poison of Avarice, as we have beheld too many in these times of ours, that easily are infected with the Oil of Gold, the yellow colour thereof so highly pleasing them.  
This Doctor, corrupted with infernal and diabolical Doctrine, excused the Bour●ongnon, instead of accusing him, writhing the nose of the Sacred Scriptures, according to the manner of Heretics, and expounding them answerable to his own ●oolish and depraved judgement. Declaring, that he aught to be commended for ●he murder, by him committed on the person of the late Duke of Orleans: not forgetting to allege many Histories out of the Holy Scriptures, drawn in constrainedly by the ears, and as badly understood, yet stoutly vouched by this ignorant Doctor. Inducing from thence, that upon good and just cause, 
Devil's want no Orators to defend bad actions.  the Duke of Orle●ns was thus slain, because he had been the Motive and Author for charging the people with Taxations, Imposts and Subsidies; & that (in this respect only) the Duke of Bourgongne deserved praise, salary and recompense. So that it was necessarily needful, to implore (on his behalf) the mercy and clemency of the King.  
In brief, he concluded his frivolous Oration, with this hellish Maxim: That it ●as lawful for any Subject, according to the Laws Moral, Natural and Divine, to kill, 
A Lesson never taught but in the Devil's School.  or ●ause to kill a Tyrant, without waiting for the command of justice. And not only lawful, but honourable and meritorious; especially, where the parties are so strong and powerful, that justice cannot well be performed by the Sovereign.  
Against which allegation, the Abbot of Saint Fiacres, of the Order of S. Benedict, ●n the name, and on the behalf of Charles Duke of Orleans, his Mother and his Brothers, boldly defended the innocency of the late Duke jews: manifesting the impertinent insinuations of the Norman Doctor, and the wickedness of the Bour●ongnon, quite overthrowing the devilish Maxim, for the murdering of Kings and princes. Approving withal, that the Bourgongnon, Author and procurer of this Massacre, was a true Cain, against whom, the blood of his Brother cried to heaven ●or vengeance, as it is said in the fourth Chapter of Genesis. Vox sanguinis Fratris tui clamat ad me de terrâ: 
No man may presume upon the life of his equal, much less upon his better.  The voice of thy Brother's blood cryeth unto from the ground. And that it was not permitted to the Bourgongnon, more than to any other particular man whatsoever: to attempt upon the life of his equal; by fare greater reason then, not upon one much greater, without the authority of justice to warrant him.  
And therefore all the Doctors of the Church have, and do hold, that Mo●ses sinned against God, by kill the Egyptian, in the second of Exodus; because he had no power or authority to do it: notwithstanding the pretext and apparent excuse which he had, for saving the life of his neighbour, against the injury of a stranger. In like manner, the Saviour of the World justly reproved S. Peter, in laying hand on his weapon, to defend him from death. It is the opinion of S. Augustine, seconded by all the rest of the Doctors, who interpreting the murder of the Prince of the Tribe of Simeon, named Zimbrie (in the Book of Numbers, the 25. Chapter) slain by Phinees, Son to Eleazar, who was the Son of Aaron the Highpriest; they do say, that Phinees had power to do it, 
The old Law abolished by the Law of Grace.  as being Son to the Highpriest, so affirmeth S. Thomas Aquinas. But addeth withal, that in the old & ancient Law, many things were then permitted: which in the Law of Grace (wherein now we live) have been forbidden.  
It is a case much to be lamented, that Princes are rather murdered & massacred by their own Subjects, then by Strangers. The Readins of Suetonius, and of Cornelius Tacitus do affirm the proof thereof, in most part of the Roman Emperors. Quintus Curtius, in his sixt Book of the life of Alexander the Great, saith. Latus à Demesticis hostibus muni, hos si submoveas; nihil ab externo metuas. The same Author in his ninth Book avoucheth▪ Regum exitus si perpenderimus, & reputaverimus, plures à s●i●, quam ab hostibus interemptos reperiemus. Alexander the Great would not pardon Philotas, 
A bold saying of Philotas.  because very impudently he told him: That it was daily in the power of Philotas to commit and act treason, but not in his power to punish for it. And it is the ordinary misfortune of Princes, that attentates and conjurations against their lives, cannot be credited, till after their death, so (very effectually) speaketh Suetonius, in the life of Domitian.  

The hard fa●e of the two last Kings of France  We have seen these mis-haps, performed on the persons of our two latest Kings; Henry the third, the best King that hath reigned in France for an hundred year's space, killed in the midst of his Army by a devilish Monk: And Henry the Great, fourth of the name, miserably murdered in his chiefest City, even in the arms of his familiars, by an incarnate devil. There is not any pardon for him, that attempteth on the life of his Prince. Quis extendit manum suum in Christum Domini, & innocens erit? So saith the Royal Prophet in the first Book of the Kings the 26. Chapter. Who ca● stretch forth his hand against the Lords anniinted, and be guiltless? He spoke of Saul, King of Israel, whom God had reproved for his wickedness.  
In the year four hundred and thirteen, the Bishop of Paris, at the request of the University, sent to the Duke of Bourgongne, being then in the City of Arras, to understand from himself; 
The Message to the Duke of Bourgongne & his answer.  whether he did allow and avouch those Articles of M. john Petit, which he had formerly proposed at his request, maintaining the murder by him committed on the person of his Cousin German, jews Duke of Orleans. The Bourgongnon having returned his answer, that he did not avouch them, but in that which was no more than right and reason: the Bishop of Paris, and the Inquisitor of the Faith, sent the Proposition of the said M. john Petit, to the Sorbon of Paris, according to the Decree in the Court of Parliament, to know whether it was good & warrantable, or no. Behold here the very words, sent by the Bishop to the Sorbonnists.  
The Bishop of Paris his Letter to the Doctors of Sorbonne,  

The French Massive.  Mistress' Reverends, on vous fait à scavoir, & vous enuoye-ou la Schedule conten● aucunes Assertions, avec leurs Reprobations: parquoy nous vous requer●●s s●r peine de Droict, que vous donniez publiquement vostre deliberation par escrit. Si ces● Assertion de laquelle est venu notairement scandal, est erronnee & à condamner, a 〈◊〉 que nous puisions consequemment proceder, si comme ordre de Droict le requiert, à ce que ●us ayez à vous assembler dans le Mercredy Vingtiesme jour de ce Mois de December.  
The same in English.  
Reverend Masters, we give you to know, and sand you the Schedule, containing certain Assertions, with their Reproofs. Wherefore we require you, upon the penalty of Law, ●hat you give publicly your deliberation in writing, whether this Assertion, whereof 〈◊〉 risen notorious scandal, be erroneous, and to be condemned, or not, to the end that we ●ay consequently proceed, according as the order of Law requireth. Wherefore you are to assemble yourselves, between this and Wednesday, the Twentieth of this Month of December.  
The Proposition (as we have formerly observed) was this.  
Quilibet Tyrannus potest, & debet licite, & meritory occidi à quocumque suo Vassallo, 
The damnable Proposition.  ●t Subdito, & per quemcumque modum, maxim per insidias, & per adulationes, non ●stante quocumque iuramento, aut confoederatione factâ apud eum, non expectando Sen●entiam, aut Mandatum judicis cuiuscumque.  
Any Tyrant may be, and aught to be, lawfully and meritoriously murdered, by his own assail and Subject, in any sort or manner, whereby he can be entrapped: and especially by ●●cret ambushes, and flatteries. Notwithstanding any Oath of Allegiance made to him, or of confederacy contracted with him. And this is to be done, without attending for any Sentence, or command from a judge whatsoever he be.  
The Sorbonnists met together, to the number of fourscore Doctors, 
The meeting of the Sorbonnists.  and of bachelors in Divinity threescore and one. After the Mass of the Holy-Ghost, be●●g sung according to the manner in such cases requisite and accustomed; the thir●enth day of September, in the year One thousand four hundred and thirteen, ●hey condemned this execrable Proposition by their Censure, whereof here followeth the Tenure.  

The Censure of the Sorbonnists upon the Proposition.  
HAec Assertio generaliter posita, & secundum acceptionem huius vocabuli, Tyrannus, est error in nostra fide, & doctrina bonorum morum, & est contra Praeceptum Dei; ●on Occides (Glossa) propriâ auctoritate. Et contra hoc quod dicit Dominus noster Mat●i Vicesimo Sexto: Omnes qui Gladium acceperint (Glossa intelligit propriâ auctori●te) Gladio peribunt.  
Item haec Assertio vergit in subversionem totius Reipublicae, & Vniuscuiusque Regis, aut ●incipis.  
Item dat Viam, & Licentiam apperit ad pura alia mala, & add frauds, & ad violatio▪  
Item dat Viam, & Licentiam apperit ad plura alia mala, & ad frudes, & ad violatio●em Fidei, & juramenti: & ad proditiones, & generaliter ad omnem inobedientiam ●ubiecti ad Dominum suum, & ad omnem infidelitatem, & diffidentiam unius ad alterum 〈◊〉 consequenter add aeternam damnationem.  
Item, ille qui affirmat talem errorem obstinate, & alios qui inde sequuntur, est Haereti●s, & tanquam Haereticus debet puniri, etiam post suam mortem, ut notatur in Decretis ●icesimo Tertia, questione Quinta Decretorum.  
Actum Parisius Anno Millesimo, Quadringentesimo Decimo Tertio, die Mercurij Deci●o Tertio Decembris.  

All these thus Englished.  
THis Affirmative, thus put a general Maxim, and according to the true signification of the word, Tyrant, is erroneous in our Faith, and in the Doctrine of good manners. 
Concerning the word, Tyrant.  〈◊〉 is against the express Commandment of God: Thou shalt not kill: The Gloss saith, 〈◊〉 thine own private authority. And it is against that which our Lord saith in Saint Mat●ew the six and twentieth Chapter: All they that take the Sword (the Gloss understands, of their own private authority, and without the command of justice) shall perish ●y the Sword.  
This Maxim tendeth to the subversion and ruin of all Kingdoms and Commonweals, ●nd of every King and Prince.  
It openeth the door, and showeth the way to all other evils; as to deceits, breach of P●, and the Oath of Fidelity sworn to his Prince: To Treasons, and (generally) to all disobedience of the Vassal and Subject towards his Prince and Lord: To all infidelity, perfidy and all distrust in one man to another. And by consequent, it leadeth men to eternal damnation.  
Item, he that (out of obstinate malice) maintaineth this diabolical proposition, and others that depend thereon; is an Heretic, and (as an Heretic) aught to be punished, yea, even after death: As it is avouched in the Books of the Decretales Twenty three, and fift Question.  
Resolved at Paris, in the year One thousand four hundred and thirteen, on Wednesday, being the thirteenth day of December.    
According to the Resolution of the Faculty of Sorbonne, this devilish proposition was condemned, as heretical against the Faith. And further ordained, that the Pleading made by the said john Petit, should be brought and burned before the Church of Paris. Also, that the bones of john Petit, buried at Hesdin, should be taken up out of the ground, and burned publicly as an Heretic.  

The Plea, Proposition, and Petits bones burned.  This was thus executed, both the Pleading and the Infernal Proposition, publicly burned by Order of Parliament, the nine and twentieth day of February, i● the said year four hundred and thirteen; all the Clergy being assembled at this execution, before the Church of Paris.  
Nor was it without cause, that this Proposition, tossed and agitated In utr●mque partem, even as problematical, to be put in effect as a maxim most assured, for the death of so great a Prince, such as the Duke of Orleans was: should be published for Heretical, and they that preposed and defended it, both punishable with material fire in this world, and in the other to come, with eternal and unquenchable.  
Petrus Waldonius, a rich Merchant of Lions, was infected with the Heresy of Vigilantius, 
Concerning Petrus Waldonius a Merchant of Lions.  condemned of the Church, as Saint Augustine writeth in his Book of Heresies, and Sain● Jerome in his Epistle Ad Ripuarium, where they do say, S●l● Gallia monstra non habuit, sed viris semper fortissimis, & eloquentissimis abund●it. And pursuing the Heresy of Vigilantius, addeth. Exortus est subito Vigilantius, sed potius Dormitantius, Caupo Calaguritanus (for he was a Native of Calahorra in Spain) Qui immundo Spiritu contra Christi Spiritum, & Martyrum neget Sepulchra venerand●, damnandas dicat esse Vigilius, Continentiam, Haeresim, Pudicitiam, libidinis Seminarium, &c. So this Peter Waldon began to appear in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred threescore and ten, and by the means of his wealth, drew unto him a troop or rabble of wretched, penurious and miserable needy people, whom he gave relief unto, and expounded the Scriptures before them, according to his own fancy; so saith Guido Carmelita, in his Tract of Heresies.  
These Sectaries caused themselves (at the beginning) to be called the Poor people of Lions; 
The poor people of Lions, Albigenses, or Waldenses.  afterward the Albigeois, or Albigenses, because they had made themselves strong with their opinionated Doctrine, in the Town of Alby, ten Leagues from Tolosa, but more commonly were termed Waldenses, by the name of their electe● Prophet. At the first they went wand'ring from Town to Town, without having any lodging, or settled dwelling, carrying along with them a great train of women with whom they had indifferent association, without distinguishing degrees of consanguinity. They were charged to give themselves to the Devil, followers of Sabbaths, and addicted to Sorceries, flights of Birds, Dreams and Sneezing. Among other opinions they held these.  

What the opinions of these Sectaries were  First, that the Pope was Antechrist, and no more to be esteemed then the meanest Priest.  
That Prayers for the Dead are altogether unprofitable.  
That Purgatory was a Fable, invented by the Priests; and so was Auricular Confession.  
That it was Idolatry to worship Images, and the Relics of Saints; and so wa● Prayer to the Virgin Mary.  
That Vigiles and Fasts were men's inventions.  
That to live within the compass of Continency and Single life, as Priests and Religious persons did, was Heresy.  
That to make the vow of Virginity and Chastity, was a Cloak for Religious men and women, whereby to cover their immodesty: and that, notwithstanding their vows, they might marry.  
They are further charged to hold.  
That Kings and Magistrates, having committed any Sin; 
Some do doubt, that in these they are wronged.  were no longer Kings nor Magistrates, but even as the meanest of the People, and private persons: And that it was permitted, to massacre and kill them, without any figure or form of justice.  
But all Heresies of such dangerous and unchristian quality, were condemned in the Laterane Council, and in the Provincial, held at Paris, under King jews, eight of his name, Father of Saint jews. Likewise in the general Counsel of Constans, ●eld in the year One thousand four hundred and fifteen. 
The general Council held at Constans.  At which Counsel presided Pope john, and present there the Emperor Sigismond; four Patriarches; ●ine and twenty Cardinals; seven and forty Archbishops; two hundred three●core and ten Bishop, five hundred threescore and four Abbots and Doctors; ●mong whom was the learned Master john Gerson, Chancellor of the University of Paris, Canon of the said Church, and Curate of Saint john en Greve, Ambassador from King Charles the fift, as we have said in our former Book; all Assistants 〈◊〉 the said Counsel of Constans, which is the sixteenth General. There the Fa●hers condemned the Heresies renewed in Bohemia, approving and confirming ●he Decree and Censure of Sorbonne, against the Maxim of that idle-headed doctor john Petit; as it is recorded in the fifteenth Session, whereof these are the ●ery words.  

The Decree of the Counsel.  
SAcro-Sancta Synodus praecipuâ sollicitudine volens ad extirpationem errorum, & Haereseon in diversis Mundi partibus invalescentium providêre, sicut tenetur, & ad 〈◊〉 collecta est, nuper accepit quod nonnulle Assertiones erroneae in Fide & bonis moribus, 〈◊〉 multipliciter scandalosae, totiusque Reipublicae statum, & ordinem subvertere molientes ●gmatisatae sunt, inter quas haec Assertio delata est.  
Quilibet Tyranus potest, & debet licitè, & meritoriè occidi per quemcumque Vassa●m suum, vel Subditum, etiam per clanculares insidias, & subtiles blanditias, vel adu●tiones, nonobstante quocumque praestito iurament, seu confaederatione facta cum eo, non ●pectatà Sententia, vel Mandato judicis cuiuscumque.  
Aduersus hunc errorem satagens haec Sancta Synodus insurgere, & ipsum funditus tol●re, praehabità deliberatione maturà declarat, decernit, & diffinit huiusmodi doctrinam ●roneam esse in Fide, & in moribus, ipsam que tanquam Haereticam, scandalosam, & ad ●audes, deceptiones, mendacia. proditiones, & periuria vias dantem, reprobat, & con●mnat. Declarat insuper, decernit, & d●ffinit quod pertinaciter doctrinam perntoisissi●am hanc assertentes sunt Haeretici, tanquam tales iuxta Canonicas Sanctiones puni●di.  
Acta Constantiae Anno Millessimo Quadringentesimo Decimo-Quinto, Pridie Nonas ●lij.  

The same in English.  
THe Holy and Sacred Counsel, being willing to employ all their care and diligence, to extirpate those Errors and Heresies, which bud and shoot up in diverse parts of the ●orld: are thus assembled and called together for the same effect. 
The dangerous publishing of novel propositions.  Being newly in●med, of certain propositions, contrary to Faith and good Manners, extremely scandalous, and which tend to the subversion of all order, and the Estate of every Commonwealth: have been very strangely taught and published. Among which Propositions, ●his.  
That every Tyrant may lawfully and meritoriously be killed, murdered and massacred by by his Vassal or Subject, 
A devilish Maxim.  in any manner whatsoever it be: especially, by secret ambushes, insinuations and flatteries. Notwithstanding any Oath of Fidelity and Allegiance made and given to him; any Faith and promise sworn unto him; without awaiting the Sentence or Command of any judge.  

The general voice of the whole Council.  The Holy Council willingly opposing themselves against this error, and wholly to pluck it up by the root. After their mature Consultation thereof, and what might best be done in this business; have declared, decreed and defined: That such Doctrine being erroneous in faith, and contrary to all good manners, is reproved and condemned as heretical, scandalous, and showing the way to mischiefs, falsehoods, Treasons and fractions of Faith. Moreover they have decreed, resolved, and declared, that such as with wilful obstinacy, and purposed deliberation do hold and maintain this Proposition; are Heretics, and so aught to be punished, according as it is concluded by the Holy Canons.  
Done at Constans, in the year, One Thousand, Four Hundred, and Fifteen, the Sixteenth day of july.    

The Censure of the Council against the Duke of Bourgongne.  john, the bad Duke of Bourgongne, more than half madded, because in this Council, his Ambassador was put from his place and Seat, by him of Spain (as heretofore we have related) and that by resolution of the said Council, the murder of Mounsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans, and the Proposition by him maintained, had been declared as heretical. Moreover, that upon consequence of the Censure judicially and religiously delivered by the University and Sacred faculty of Divines at Paris, he had been arrested by the Court of Parliament at Paris, in the Year, One Thousand, Four Hundred and Fourteen, the Seven and Twentieth day of December. It was sent from the said Council of Constans, and published throughout all the Kingdoms of Christendom; that he was guilty of high Treason, having justly forfeited both body and goods. And the Proposition of john Paruis, or john Petite, was as justly condemned by the Bishop of Paris.  
Hereupon, john, Duke of Bourgongne, sent john de Mount-Leon his Almoner to Paris, to raise and awaken his old acquaintances, partakers in the bloody League, with Letters of credence from his Master, to put all in trouble & confusion, by distributing Muotons' a la grand Lain, 
Certain pieces of Gold in France so named.  and Salutes, to Robbers and Boot-halers for them▪ as evermore it happeneth, when incivill wars are raised and prosecuted by strange enemies, that buy and purchase men at any price whatsoever. Saint Gregory of To●●s hath well observed it, to be put in practice by all Estates in the world, by Princes that would make themselves Great with the goods of their neighbours. His passage is most remarkable to us, that have made too much proof thereof within these hundred years last passed, by diverse accidents. It is in the Eight Book and Twenty Eight Chapter of his History of France, where he setteth down and figureth to the life those mischiefs, which have happened to us.  

The Wisigothes practices against King Gonthran.  Saint Gontran, King of France, perceiving the Leagues and practices carried by the Kings of the Vuisigothes of Spain his neighbours, who corrupted his Subjects even so fare as to them of his own Cabinet; resolved to make war upon them. His de causis commotus Gunthramnus Rex, exercitum in Hispanias destinat. Dum aute● hic exercitus moveretur, Indiculum à nescio quibusdam hominibus Rusticis est reperte quod & Gunthramno Regi legendum miserunt, hoc modo quasi Lewichildus (than King of Spain) ad Fredegundem (Queen Mother to Clothaire the Great, King of France Son to King Chilpericke, traitorously murdered) scriberet ut quocunque ingenio e● ercitum Illuc (against the Spaniards) ire prohiberet, dicens. Inimicos nostros velocit● interimite, & cum Rege Gunthramno pacem inite, quam proemijs multis coemite. Et. S● Vobis. Minus. Est. Fortassis. Pecuniae. Nos. Clam. Mittimus. Tantum. Vt. Quo● Petimus. Impleatis. Cum. Autem. De. Inimicis. Nostris. Vlti. Fuerimus. Tunc. Amelio. Episcopo. Et. Leubae. Matronae. Bona. Tribuite, per quos Missis Nostris, 〈◊〉 vos accedendi aditus, Leuba enim Socrus est Bladasti Ducis.  

The vow of King Gnothran to be revenged.  The same King Gonthran, having discovered these practices, and the execrab● Assassinates of the Kings his Predecessors: swore to be revenged on the Author and Complices of them, even unto the ninth Generation. So proceedeth on Sai●●● Gregory of Tours, in his Seaventh Book, and One and Twentieth Chapter. R● juravit. Omnibus. Optimatibus. Quod. Non. Modo. Ipsum. Verumetiam. Progeniem. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. In. Novam. Generationem. Deleret. Vt. Per. Eorum. Necem. Consuetudo. Auferre●●. Iniqua. Ne. Reges. Amplius. Interficerentur.  
And yet notwithstanding, the Devil is so unchained, 
The wretched condition of this latter Age.  that he finds and meets ●th Souls in such sort corrupted with false Doctrine: as the massacring and murdering of Princes, are their only delights. O the goodness of God! in what an Age li●e ●e: when the death of a Prince, is but equal with that of a Monk?  
On behalf of the said Duke of Bourgongne, john the wicked, there wanted no mercenary Pens to imitate Heretics, that is to say: To withstand and wrist the ●e sense of Sacred Scriptures, to cloud and darken the Maxims of their factious ●d confused dealing.  
The holy and Sacred Council of Constans, excommunicated all the Dogma●ss, Assassins, Complices, and Favourers of his. And here you may behold their ●l Resolution, sent to the University of Paris, by Master john de jarson.  

●edula Missa a Constantia, per Magistrum johannem de Iarsone Parisius, contra Ducem Burgundiae, & eius fautores, Mense Augusto. Anno M. CCCC.XV.  
Raestans scienter impedimentum, commissiue, vel omissiue; concilio, & auxilio, ne Dux Burgundiae recognoscat publicè, & absolutè, quod peccavit in fide, & bonis moribus, iusti●ndo, & iustificari faciendo notorie, & scandalose interfectionem Ludovici quondam ●cis Aurelianensis, & circumstantiam necis illius, Omnis Talis Est Inimicus dicti Du● Burgundiae, & salutis suae, & Peccat Adeo Taliter: quòd si in hoc sit pertinax, condem●dus est Vt Fautor Haereticae Pravitatis. Redditurus est insuper rationem de omnibus ●nis, tam Spiritualibus, quam Temporalibus inde provenientibus, quam futuris. Re●gitet Id●i●co Quilibet Sive Doctor, Sive Praelatus, Aut Alius, quemadmodum dissi●lavit in hac materiâ, vel dissimulabit, Favore, vel Timore, Vel Negligentia, prout ●ibet scit, aut scire debet, qualiter obligatur ad Correctionem Fraternam, vel Doctrina●, vel judicialem, Praecipue Summus Pontifex, Cum Sacro Cardinalium Collegio, 〈◊〉 Etiam Generali Concilio. Attento, quod evidentia patrati sceleris, clamore 〈◊〉 indiget Accusantis. Denique talis, qualis praedictus, Est Cencendus Impeditor ●●is.   
●n that which hath been set down, 
The lives and lands of Princes put to the Pope's arbitrement.  is most remarkable against the Doctrine of ●h men, as (through a blindfold obedience) do appoint the Life and State of ●●ncess and Commonwealths, to the judgement and Arbitrement of the Pope, arnst the determination of General Counsels, yea, and the wisdom divine, who ●his own mouth hath appointed Temporal Kingdoms, the States and People secular Princes, with the power of his Church.  
●n this Council of Constans, confirmed by Pope Martin the Fifth, the three An● Popes, Gregory the Twelfth, Benedict, the Thirteenth, and john, 
Three Ante-popes' deposed by the Council of Constans.  the Three and ●entieth deposed: by the Fathers of the said Council was elected Pope Martin, ●h of the name, who restored peace to the Church, which being troubled by the 〈◊〉 Ante-popes'; France was in the same condition, through the Treacheries and action's of the Bourgongnon, who having brought the English into France, he was ●onely motive and cause of the ruin thereof, and the death of many great Lords ●he Kingdom.  
For the Bourgongnon making himself Master of Paris, and getting into his pow●●he King and the Queen; by one named Cappeluche, the Hangman of Paris, 
The notorious cruelties of the Duke of Bourgongne.  he yformed the very strangest cruelties, that ever could be imagined. For in one day 〈◊〉 caused to be brought before him, Sixteen Hundred Lords of note, among ●om was Bernard, Count of Armaeignac, Constable of France, Henry de Marle, ●ancellour, the Bishops of Constans, Bayeux, Eureux, Senlis and Xainctes; the Ab● of Saint Cornille de Compeigne, the Count de Grand-prè, and other Lords of the ●y Council and Requests, all inhumanely massacred before his own eyes. Ha●g sworn peace with the Dauphin Charles, at Povilly le Fort, near to Melun, he ●mised to withdraw the English out of France. Which promise being not kept, but persisting still in his rebellions and treacheries: for a full expiation of so 〈◊〉 mischiefs, on Le Pont de Montereau, or Fault-Yonne, on Sunday, it being the Tenth of September, 
The deserved death of the Duke of Bourgongne.  in the Year One Thousand, Four Hundred and Nineteen, he 〈◊〉 killed and massacred before the Dauphin Charles, who reproached him with his ●fidious dealings, with blows of Axes,: even as Twelve years before, he 〈◊〉 caused jews Duke of Orleans, to be bloodily butchered, To verify the Ora●●● pronounced by the mouth of him that is Truth itself: Qui gl●di●● percutit, g● peribit: For as Ovid saith. 
— Nec enim Lex aequior ulla.  
Quam necis artificis arte perire sua.   
This john of Bourgongne, had espoused Margaret, Daughter to Albert of Barnes Sister to William of Bavaria, Count of Henault, and of Holland, and of her he beg●● one only Son, Philip, Second of the Name, Third Duke of Bourgongne, who 〈◊〉 revenge the death of his Father, 
Philip, Duke of Bourgongne revenged his Father's death.  raised the English again to ruinated France. An● having seized the People of the King & Queen, then remaining at Troy's in Champagne, he there managed the marriage of Madame Katherine of France, last Daughter to King Charles the Sixth, with the King of England, Henry, Fifth of the name the very Capital Enemy of France. A Marriage of Sinister presage, celebrated 〈◊〉 Troy's, according to the Treaty of Marriage contracted and accorded the One a●● Twentieth day of May, One Thousand, Four Hundred and Twenty. By wh●●● Treaty, 
Henry the Fift King of England, married Madam Katherine of France.  King Charles the Sixt being then sick in his senses (by the Counsel of th● said Duke of Bourgongne) instituted his future Son in Law, Henry the Fifth, Kin● of France: disinheriting unjustly Charles the Dauphin of France, lawful Heir 〈◊〉 the Crown, forcing and violating the fundamental Law of the Kingdom. Th●● which made this Treaty of Marriage, were as voided of judgement and reason, as 〈◊〉 King, being corrupted with gifts and premises; by the Bourgongnon, as in our tim● we have almost seen the like, by the mediation and working of some unnatural Frenchmen, corrupted with forraigne-Countrey Gold. But in those times then, 〈◊〉 ours likewise: God (the continual Conserver of this Monarchy) hath kept th● Right to the lawful Heirs thereof, and hath reestablished them in their Pater● Inheritance, to the shame and confusion of their enemies.  
This Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans, was the Instituter of the Ord● of the Porcupine, (and not Charles Duke of Orleans, his Elder Son, as it is writ● by Paradine, and others that have taken upon them to warrant it) for joy of the Bi● and Baptising of his First Son Charles of Orleans, borne (according to Du Till● in the Year One Thousand, Three Hundred, Twenty and Three.   

The Institution of the Order of the Porcupine, by Monsieur jews France, Duke of Orleans, in the year One Thousand, Three Hundred Four Score and Thirteen.  

In Chron. Iwenal des Vrsins.  THe Imprinted Chronicle of Messire Iwenall des Vrsins, under the Year, O● Thousand Three Hundred, Four Score, and Fourteen, noteth this Birth the First Son of Orleans, in these words. In the said year, the Duchess of Orle● had a Son, named Charles. And at his Baptising there was great Solemnity. T● you see what he saith in sum.  
But I have seen a small Manuscript French Chronicle, composed by an Hera● of Orleans, named, Hennotin de Cleriaux, a Native of Blois, who lived in the ti● of this Christening, and whereat he was present in his Coat of Office, and he i●structeth me in this manner.  

The words of Hennotin de Cleriaulx. Herald of Orleans.  For the Solemnity of the said Baptism, Monsieut jews of France made a 〈◊〉 Order of Knighthood, very excellent, and of great renown, termed, The Order of 〈◊〉 Porcupine: which he had chosen for his Device, in favour, and for the high hope wh●●● he had of his first Born Son. For at that time, there were some hard measures between the Nephew and Uncle of Bourgongne, Monsieur Philip governing the K● and Queen at his own pleasure. A little after, he setteth down (particularly) 〈◊〉 ●ir rank and degree, the names of the Princes, Lords and Gentlemen, his faith●l Confederates; to whom the said Duke of Orleans gave his Order of the Porcu●●, of whom I have lost the remembrance, and my Chronicle the sight.  
The same King of Arms of Orleans, reporteth, that in the Year of Grace, 
The Dukes of Orleans and of Bourgongne reconciled and made friends.  One ●housand, Four Hundred, and Seven, on Sunday, it being the Twentieth day of szember, the Lord of Berry caused the Dukes of Orleans and of Bourgongne, to meet together in his Hostel de Ne●sle at Paris, to make a loving and kind agreement be●eene the said Princes: which he did, and in such sort, as the three Princes went ●d heard Mass together at the Augustine's, where the said Dukes of Orleans and 〈◊〉 Bourgongne, received the Sacrament together, after than had solemnly sworn ●od love and Brotherhood. For assurance whereof, at the ending of Dinner in ●e Hostel de Neesle; the Duke of Bourgongne received the Order of the Porcupine, at ●e hands of the Duke of Orleans, who did put it about his neck, each kindly kissing ●e other, the Lord of Berry melting into tears of joy, by beholding it.  
The very same is recorded in the Chronicle of Messire Iwenall des Vrsius, 
In Chron. Iwenal des Vrsins.  under ●e said Year, One Thousand, Four Hundred and Seven, and under that of One ●housand, Four Hundred, and Nineteen, in these words. To the Duke of Orleans, ●ad a little before he had caused him to be slain, in manner before related: the said●hn ●hn of Bourgongne, made solemn Oath upon the Sacred Body of our Lord, to be his true ●d loyal Kinsman. And promised to be his Brother in Arms, wore his Order, and gave 〈◊〉 gracious behaviour, and they dined together.  
This Order was composed of Five and Twenty Knights, 
The Habit of the Order.  comprehending him●fe as chief Governor thereof. They wore long lose Cassocks of fine Scar●ted Murrey, (which is violet) and over them Cloaks of watchet coloured velvet, ●●ed (as the Mantelet and Chapperon) with Carnation Satin. And thereupon the ●ollar of the Order, form as a wreath of Chains of Gold, at the end whereof ●●ing upon the Breast a Porcupine, of pure Gold, upon a rising Hill of green Grass ●●d Flowers.  
The Porcupine is called by the Latins Hystrix, and are two familiar kinds of them, 
Concerning two kinds of Porcupines in Africa & the Indies.  ●●at is to say, which are oftener seen (more than elsewhere) in Africa, and in the ●●diess. Both of them are called Hogs or Swine, in regard of coming so near 〈◊〉 the resemblance of that domestic Creature amongst us, enured to wallowing in ●e mire, particular by itself, and the other wild or Savage, which is termed a wild ●oare, the hunting whereof is pleasant. And we have an ancient French Proverb 〈◊〉 this purpose: Au Cerf lafoy bier, au Sanglier le Barbier. The Porcupine is a kind of hedgehog as well as the Urchin; for he is wholly armed with strong Scales, 
These beasts hardly laid to, lay as hardly about them.  like 〈◊〉 them of the Tortoise, and perceiving hard pursuit made after him, shuts himself 〈◊〉 fast locked up, within his Scales, And the Porcupine is likewise resembled to the hedgehog, both being armed with sharp pricking points: but those of the Porcu●ne are much longer than the other. This Animal, seeing himself narrowly pressed with Dogs, stretcheth himself forth, and bindeth his Skin with such might, ●a● he darteth and letteth fly his prickles like Arrows at their muzzles, which forth them to give over their hold, and follow him no further. As we learn of Pliny, 〈◊〉 the Eight Book and Thirty Five Chapter of his Natural History, and next to ●m, our French Lucretius, Du Bartas.  
— De son Does il fait Bruire 
Du Barta●, on Cinq jour Prom●or Semain●▪   
Vne forest de Dards, fire qui sans cord tire  
Mille traicts en un coup, de qui les rudes flancs  
Sont cowerts d'Aiguillons, armez d'aspres Serancs,  
Herissez de Poincons qui tousiours reiettonent.  
— His back doth bear  
A Forest of Darts, no Bowstring needeth there,  
To shoot a thousand at once, his brawny sides,  
Are covered with sharp bodkins, their force glides  
With thorny points, which daily he lets fly.  

Marc. Paul. Venet. in lib. de Tartar. 1. Chap 33.  Marcus Paulus of Venice, in the First Book, and Three and Thirtieth Chap● his Tartary, writeth that in the Country of Scassem, there is found great 〈◊〉 Porcupines; but the hunting of them is extremely dangerous, in regard that (or●rily) they wound with their sharp piercing quills, all men and hounds that 〈◊〉 come near them. 
The Porcupines of Scassem in Tarta●i●.  Sunt in Regione illa multi Sues Spinosi, qui quum capiunt●r Sp● suis saepe Homines, & Canes Laedunt. Nam Canos à Venatoribus in P●rcos provocati, 〈◊〉 irritant, & commovent feras illas, ut simul concurrentes terga sua, quibus Spinae imi●tur, vehementer commoveant, atque stimulos ipsos vehementia quadam excutiant, 〈◊〉 in viciniores Homines, & Canes evibrent.  

The Viper & Urchin alike in producing their young.  Moreover, the Urchin or Hedgehog is subject to the same mischance, as is sported to be common to the Viper, to bring forth her young ones so late as 〈◊〉 can. In the same manner the Urchin, feeling in her womb the sharp quills her younglings, forbeareth so long to produce them: that their keen points ●creasing by those long delays, do pierce through her entrailss and belly, that t●● cause her death in recompense of her long delaying. And this was the reason, 〈◊〉 the Egyptians used this Creature, 
The Porcupine the Hieroglyphic of in-indiscretion.  as a Symbol or Hieroglyphic of Indiscreet Procrastinationis damnify, derived from the doctrine of the Hebrews. To wh● the Prophet Hieremy threatened, that the wicked, hardened in their sins, should 〈◊〉 punished in a strange fashion▪ that is to say, that they should not leave any Line● behind them, which might conserve the memory of them: And that their wo● travelling with Child, should have the same labour as the Urchin or Porcupine. ●illis labores Ericij. Vidi impium exaltatum super Cedros Libani transivi, & ecce non e● So saith the Royal Psalmist.  

The reason why he took this device.  Monsi●ur jews of Orleans, took this Animal for the Device and Subject of 〈◊〉 Order, to make known thereby to john of Bourgongne, his mortal enemy; that 〈◊〉 would revenge himself, for his bravadoes against him, and break the wicked a● bloody purposes, which john of Bourgongne had conceived and engendered, in 〈◊〉 hollow pits of malediction and cruelty: whereinto himself would fall, and 〈◊〉 House of Bourgongne perish to the third Generation; as it happened to Charles, 〈◊〉 last Duke of Bourgongne, youngest Son to this john the Cruel. And yet never●lesse, as all hatreds aught to be mortal, and live but for a time in every Noble 〈◊〉 Generous Soul: so after the death of the said john of Bourgongne, who had for 〈◊〉 Successor Philip the Second Duke of Bourgongne, they become Country friends together.  

Heavy enemies made loving friends.  For in the Year, One Thousand, Four Hundred, and Forty, Charles Duke Orleans, (Elder Son to Monsieur jews of France) delivered out of Eng● (where he had remained ever since the Battle of Azingcourt, lost by the French Anno, One Thousand, Four Hundred and Fifteen) by the mediation of the 〈◊〉 Philip of Bourgongne: these two Princes made a peace between themselves, united 〈◊〉 Marriage of Mary of Cleves, Daughter to the Sister of the said Duke of Bourg●●g● with the same Duke of Orleans, sollemnized in the Abbey of Saint Bertin, in 〈◊〉 Town of Saint Omer, on Saturday before Saint Andrew's day, in the Year, 〈◊〉 Thousand, Four Hundred, and Forty.  

Particular devices in honour of the Marriage.  Among which particular jovial delights to honour this Marriage, on the Sun● following, there was performed, a Masquerado, or Mummery of a Virgin richly 〈◊〉 parelled, like to a Nymph; leading in her right hand a Porcupine, darting up 〈◊〉 the Air his Quills, or Arrows, very arteficially. In her left hand she conduc● a goodly white Swan, having about her neck a rich Collar of the Order of 〈◊〉 Golden-Fleece. These were particular devices and Emblazons, concerning the H●seses of Orleans, of Cleves, and of Bourgongne, the marks or notes of Alliances, of 〈◊〉 two Houses of Orleans, and of Cleves: whereof are yet to be seen (at this pres● in the Lowre) rich Tapestries of high and unualluable price, made of Gold and Si● in the parted Arms of Orleans and of Cleves.  


The Order of Bourgong●● of the Golden-Fleece  
The manner of their Habits.   On the Tuesday after the Nuptials, the Duke of Bourgongne began to celeb● the Feast of his Order, of the Golden-Fleece (whereof we shall speak more at la● in the Fourth Book) with his Brethren Knights, who (with their Sovereign) w● to hear Evensong, wearing their Cloaks seemed with Flames of Gold, the w● ●roydered with Fusils and Stones, which appeared to sparkle like fires, 
The manner of their habits.  all em●sed most sumptuously, and their Chapperons with their round rich wreathes, as ●y were wont to be worn in elder times. According to their rank and degree, ●y had their Chairs placed in the Choir; and directly over their heads, the Tables ●heir Arms and Emblazons.  
After the establishment of this Order, five Knights were deceased, whose places ●re likewise vacant, and without Escutcheons. On Wednesday, which was the ●st day of Saint Andrew, the Knights went to hear Mass in as magnificent man● as the day before. At return from Church, the Duke sat at the Table in the ●ddest of the Knights, all wearing the Order of the Golden-Fleece, made of Fusils' Gold, and between every two of them weet the shapes of Flint stones, which ●we have elsewhere said) were the Arms of the first Dukes of Bourgongnes, 
The Arms of the first Dukes of Bourgongne.  Sons ●d Descendants from great King Clovis, richly enameled with fiery sparkles, and ●derneath a Fleece of Gold, hanging directly on the breast. These Knights were ●ted at the Table, all on the one side, according as Monks use to sit in their dying Hall: and after Dinner was ended, they departed thence two and two together, as Monks use to do, but they who were the ancientest Knights, went last, and ●e younger went foremost.  
On Thursday, they were summoned for entrance, and to hold their Chapter, 
Charles Duke of Orleans chosen to the Order of the Golden-Fleece.  to ●e end that they might proceed to the Election of new Knights in their places that ●re deceased. In this Chapter, they made choice of Charles, Duke of Orleans, to 〈◊〉 of their Order and Brotherhood, and to understand from himself, whether he ●d like of this election or not, they sent unto him the Bishop of Tournay, and the ●ancellour of Bourgongne, Master Nicholas Raulin (he which caused to be builded ●e Hospital of Beaune, the most magnificent in all Christendom, to whom the ●ke of Orleans made answer, that most willingly he did embrace the Order, to anour his Brother in Law and Cousin the Duke of Bourgongne.  
Hereupon, they entered the great Hall immediately, to which place came the Duke ●th all his Brethren Knights, returning from their Chapter. 
Golden-Fleece King of Arm●.  The King of Arms ●med Toison d'Or, the Heralds and Pursuivants marching before in Order: the ●ng of Arms carrying on his left Arm, a Cloak & Chaperon of the said Order. ●essire Hugh de Launoy, who was appointed to bear the word; approaching near Monsieur the Duke of Orleans, spoke to him in these, or the like words.  
Most Excellent Most puissant, and Most redoubted Lord, my Lord the Duke of Orleans; 
The Spe●ch delivered to the Duke of Orleans.  〈◊〉 behold here in your presence my Lord the Duke of Bourgongne, & my Lords his Brethren ●he Order of the Golden Fleece, who have advised & concluded altogether in the Chap●, in regard of the most high renown, valiancy & wisdom remaining in your most noble ●son; to present you a Collar of the Order. Entreating you most humbly that you would be used to receive and wear it; to the end, that the Brotherly love which is between you and 〈◊〉 most honoured Lord, may be the better maintained and preserved.  
Then my Lord the Duke of Orleans made Answer, that he would do it very ●dly. Whereupon the Duke of Bourgongne (who had a Collar there ready of his ●der) stepped forward, and put it about the Neck of my Lord the Duke of Orleans, ●aking these words. In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy●ost; after kissing him in sign of Brotherly affection.  
In like manner, and at the same instant, 
A mutual interchange of Love & Honour between the 2. Dukes.  did the Duke of Orleans as kindly re●ire the Duke of Bourgongne, requesting, that he would likewise be pleased to ●ceive and wear his Order; whereto he kindly condescended: when instant the Duke of Orleans, drew forth of his sleeve a Collar of his Order, and put about the Duke of Bourgongne his neck: conducting him afterward to the rapter (when he had first put on the Cloak and Chapperon, of the Or● of the Golden-Fleece) to take the Oaths in such cases required, and to give as●ance, in the Election of four other Knights, to fulfil the places of them that ●re dead.  
This was kept secret amongst them, but yet notwithstanding within few day's ●er it was so published; that they would needs sand to the Dukes of Bretaigne Alencon, each of them a Collar of the Order of the Golden-Fliece. And thither likewise was sent the King of Arms, Toison d'Or, to bear them to the said two Pri●● and to deliver them Letters for that effect, 
The Dukes of Bretaigne and Ala●son acce●ted into the Order.  sent from the Dukes of Orleans, and B●gongne, and the Knights of the said Order. The Dukes of Alencon and Bretaigne, ●●cepted the Collars very-thankfully, bestowing rich gifts on the King of Arm● This is that which Paradine speaketh concerning this Marriage, and the whole C●tentss of this Chapter, in his History of Bourgongne.  
King jews the Twelfth being come to the Crown of the Noble Flower de l● retained the Porcupine for his Device; 
Chambre Dor●e.  as is to be seen in the Gilded Chamber, 〈◊〉 the Glass-windows and Bars, and on the Bench and Throne of justice, w●● is so beautified when our Kings come thither in Magnificence, 
The Porcupine kept still in continued memory.  at their Mayor Regency, and other solemn performances: yea, the Cloth of State, & com● quarters of the same Seat, Semez de France, are interlaced on the Gold-wo● with Crimson Velvet, and the Letter L. after the ancient fashion Crowned, 〈◊〉 with Porcupines Crowned. The like is to be discerned on the great Table in 〈◊〉 Chamber of Accounts, and forefront thereof, built in the life time of the Father 〈◊〉 his People, where his Picture standeth very Royally in the midst of the Cardi● Virtues, Fortitude, Prudence, Temperance, and justice; and every where Se● France, ou Porc-Espic Coronne. And the same is to be seen on all the Buildings used in his Reign.  

The Arms of Orleans quartered with M●llaine.  We have observed that this Royal Race of Orleans, Portoit de France au L● de Trois pieces d'Argent; let us now see in the same train, why the said Arms 〈◊〉 quartered with Milan, D'Argent à la Bysse ou Giure d'Azur lissante de Gueules. T● Marriage made of Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans, with Valentin● 〈◊〉 Milan, Daughter to john Galeas, Duke of Milan, Surnamed of the Viscount's, 〈◊〉 to Madame Isabella of France, 
An express stipulation & agreement for the Dukedom of Milan.  Daughter to King john; it was stipulated or Coveted by express terms, that the said john deceasing without Heirs Male; the Dukedom of Milan, with the County of Astella, should appertain to Monsieur jews 〈◊〉 France, and to his Heirs. To clear this right of the Dukedom of Milan, acquired to the Crown of France, by jews the Twelfth: I hold it nothing di●ring from our purpose, to observe the Original and Progress of the Viscount's, a● of the Dukedom of Milan.   

The History of the Dukedom of Milan, acquired to the Crown of France.  
THe noble Roman Historian Cornelius Tacitus, and all they have especial remarked the Antiquity of the Roman Empire, 
The ancient situation of the Lombard's.  do agreed with one consy That the Lombard's were (in elder days) placed on the bounds and Confines 〈◊〉 Allemaigne or Germany, near to Pannonia, and that upon the declining of the E●pire, (as we learn by john the Deacon, and Sigebert) they passed into that part 〈◊〉 Italy (heretofore observed by Caesar, in the First Book of his Memories of the G● wars) which held a portion of the Gauls, acknowledged by the Appellation of ●lia Togata, & that the german People held Possession there in Title of a Kingdo● which our King Charlemaigne abolished, by bringing Italy under his obey-sanc●  

Saint Ambrose Bishop of Milan.  The chief or Capital City of Lombardy is Milan, honoured by that b● Beacon of the Church, Saint Ambrose, Bishop thereof, by whom it is called Me●num: in regard that the Gauls of Bourges, and of Autun, first founders thereof, in ●ing the foundation, did found there a wild Sow or Boar, half covered with S● and the other half with Wool. So saith the same S. Ambrose, agreeing with T● Livius, in the Fift Book of his Roman History: whereupon said the Poet Cl●▪ 
— Ad moenia Gallus,  
Condita lanigerae Suis ostendentia pellem.   

The peopling of Italy by the Gauls.  Her Foundation is recorded (after the opinion of Titus Livius) under the Re● of Tarqvinius Priscus, at such time as one part of the Gauls, to the number of Th● Hundred Thousand, went to people Italy, under Conduct of their Leader ●zus, one of the Nephews to Ambigat, King of the Gauls, as we have formerly 〈◊〉 served. Ausonius placeth this City, in the number of them best worthy of 〈◊〉 for the fertility of her grounds and Soil.  
Et Mediolani mira omnia copia rerum,  
Innumera cultaeque domas, facunda virorum  
Ingenia, antiqui mores.  
Procopius, in his second Book of the Goths wars, nameth it, next to Rome, the liefest of Cities under the Western Empire: And wherein the Emperors pleased 〈◊〉 make their sojourning, which made it to grow rich, and wonderfully potent.  
After the Conquest of Italy, and the Kingdom of Lombardie ruined, 
Governors appointed for Milan and Lombardie.  by the sur●izall of Didier their last King, confined at Lions, but some say at Montdidier in ●cardie, in the year of Grace seven hundred threescore and sixteen: Charle●aigne established for Governor at Milan, and the jurisdiction of Lombardie, a ●dge and Seneschal or Steward. These judges and Seneschals were in (elder times) ●med Vice-Comites, Viscounts, and to the number of twelve under the Counts; who presented Governors, under the Lieutenant's Generals of the great Provinces, that ●ere called Dukes. And those Viscount's had Lieutenants under them, whom they en●led Vicarios, Vicars, & by another name, common in Gascoigne, Languedock, and Pro●●ce, Viguiers: as we have said in the Tracts of the Officers of the Crown of France.  
Italy in general, and the Provinces in particular, bounding on Pharos, and the ●raitess of Messina in Sicily, were by Charlemaigne annexed to the Crown of ●rance, and rendered as Fiefes thereof, until the unhappy partition made by the debonair. After him, the Berengars cantonned themselves in Italy, and there sti●d themselves to be Kings.  
These Berengars were descended of Boatswain, made and created King of Provence, 
The descent of the Berengars and their rule in Italy.  by ●r King of France Charles the Bald. So Berengarius, first of the name, comman●d as Master over Italy four years: And Berengarius the second, seven years. ●ugh Duke of Bourgongne, Prince of the Blood of France, sent him roundly thence, ●d Regented Italy ten years: Lotharius his Son, two years only. This man ●uing given his daughter Alix in marriage to Berengarius the third, possessed him●fe of Italy, against his Father in Law, & committed his wife Alix of Bourgongne 〈◊〉 live as a prisoner.  
Against him went into Italy Otho of Saxony, 
Otho of Saxony his voyage into Italy against Berengarius.  whom the Germans surnamed the ●reat; & who vanquished Berengarius in a ranged Battle near to Pa●ia, delivered ●●ix out of prison, made her his wife, and brought her with him into Germany. ●uring the time of his absence, Berengarius bestirred himself to recover his loss, ●d compelled Otho to pass again into Italy the second time, in the year of Grace ●ive hundred fifty and seven; when he styled himself not only King of German, but likewise Emperor of the Romans. A Title which should appertain to none, but ●ely to the Kings of France.  
Otho was favoured in this his enterprise by Pope Stephen, 
Pope Stephen the eight, a friend to Otho in his attempt.  eight of the name a Ger●ine by Nation, and his near Kinsman, against the unanimate consent of the ●ople of Italy: as is written by Palmerius Florentinus in his Chronicle, under the ●re nine hundred fifty five, by these words. Post Arnulphum (this Arnoule was ●e Bastard of Carloman, the Bastard Son of jews the Stammerer, Emperor and ●ng of France, second of the name) Imperium confunditur, dolentibus Romanis, atque ●iversis Italiae Populis, quod A Francia in Germaniam translatum esset. Quamobrem 〈◊〉 à Romans, Pontificeque insigniti sunt Trans-Alpini Imperatores, usque ad primum ●bonem; & in Italia quidem Berengarij Imperium per id temporis usurparunt.  
After the death of jews the Fourth, 
The last Emperor of the blood of France  who was the last Emperor of the Blood of ●ance, Son to the Bastard Arnoule: Conrard Duke of Franconia, made usurpa●n of Germany then being deceased without children Henry, surnamed the Bird●cher, Duke of Saxony) continuing his wanderings, which were brought to ●d by his Son Otho, who (at a sudden) usurped over Germany, which had been a ●se to the Crown of France ever since Great Clovis, who subdued it in the year 〈◊〉 hundred after the Battle of Tolbiac, as we have before declared in the second Book. 〈◊〉 is that delivered by Beatus Rhenanus, writing upon Cornelius Tacitus, his Germane in these words. Post ingentem illam cladem ad Tolbiacum Vicum Vbiorum (near C●logne one the Rhine) acceptam, ita pressêre nos Franci, ut respirare non knavery, donec exoletâ stirpe Veterum Francorum, auspicii● primum Othonis Saxonia Ducis, C●●rardi Osto-Franci, atque Henrici Saxonis, mox magni illius Othonis, qui inter Imperature Germanicos primum obtinet locum, in pristinam libertatem, nos ipsi vindicavimus.  

Pope Stephen his Crowning Otho for Emperor.  Pope Stephen having (long before) caused Otho to come to Rome, he crowned him himself Emperor, so saith Palmerius. Otho à Romanis Ecclesiae Patribus, Vrbisque Principibus evocatus, Romam proficiscitur, in quâ Vrbe amplissimis honoribus usus, Cor●●● suscepit. Et fuit primus qui post translatum in Germaniam Imperium, Imperiales tit●●●ritè susciperet; quod postea obseruatum est, usqe in praesens tempus.  
This was consented unto by the Romans, because they had so solemnly swor●▪ under pain foe eternal curse (Sub Anathemate Maranatha) to our Charlemaigne, when he was crowned Emperor by Pope Leo, Thirteenth of the Name, in the Year of Grace, Eight Hundred and One, incurring by their violated faiths, the ●minatory Censures, sent out by this Pope against the Romans, and People of the West, who would not acknowledge any other for Emperors, but only the King● of France, to whom alone the Title of Emperor appertained by successive right▪ without either consent of the Roman people, or the Crowning of Popes, though necessary or requisite thereto, these being not of the essence of the Imperial dignity, nor depending thereon. For concerning the matter of Coronation, the Emperor Maximilian the first, spoke very well to the Pope's Legate, and to the States of the Empire, assembled at the Diet, held at Constance in the Year, One Thousand. 
The words of Maximilian Emperor, to the Pope's Legate at Constans.  Five Hundred and Seven. That it was but a Ceremony, to take and receive the Imperial Crown at the Pope's hand: In regard (quoth he) that the dignity and power of the Emperor, dependeth upon none, but on the Estates of the Empire.  
And as for that which respecteth or concerneth consent of the Roman People▪ which Palmerius would have to be an essential cause: they never had any such right or authority, 
The Emperor Frederick Barba-Rossa, his entrance into Rome.  either of voices or suffrages, although he would arrogate it 〈◊〉 their power. And therefore the Emperor Frederick, First of the name, Surnamed Barba Rossa, making his entrance into the City of Rome, bravely answered to the principal persons among them that came forth to meet him, and thought highly to content him, 
The Emperor's bold & worthy Answer.  by saying in their Oration. That the Empire was come to the A●●maignes or Germans, by the concession of Popes; and consent of the Roman people: And 〈◊〉 consequently, that he was greatly beholding to them. But the Emperor presently replied. Ego Romanum Imperium Maiorum meorum Francorum sanguine emptum, eisdem q●●bus accepi manibus, tueri conabor. Sic vanam Itallorum contudit arrogantiam. That 〈◊〉 right of the Empire was come to him by the Kings of France, his most noble Grandfathers and not by the Italians, whose arrogancy he made a mockery of. So saith Otho, Bishop 〈◊〉 Frisinghen, and the Poet Ligurine, in the Life of this noble and famous Emperor.  
Italy, then under Charlemaigne (which he won with his blood) was governed by Counts and Viscount's. 
The right of kissing the Hand.  But the negligence of his Sons & Descendants gave wa● and leisure to these Governors to impatronize themselves of their Governments and Benches of justice, and to become Lords domineering over their Counties 〈◊〉 Vicounties: the right of Baise le maine, only reserved to the Emperors, with some 〈◊〉 small Rights for their Inuestiture.  

The place of the Viscount's descent.  Among these than were the Viscount's of Milan, bearing the Surname of A●gria (which is a small little Town in the Estate of Milan, from whence those Viscount's were issued and descended) who maintained themselves in the Possession 〈◊〉 their Government of Lombardy, very near the continuance of Five Hundred year and until the time of Philip Maria, Brother to Valentina of Milan, Duchess of Orleans, over whom the Sforza's usurped by power.   

A Catalogue or brief Chronicle of the Viscount's of Milan.  

Facius d' Angleria, Father to Heriprand.  1. THe First of these Viscount's of Milan, observed by the Historians of Italy was Heriprand, son to Facius of Angleria) who by his valiancy, made hi●selfe Lord of Lombardy and of Milan in the Year of Grace, One Thousand, 〈◊〉 Twenty Three. Conrard, Second of the name, Emperor of Germany, pa● into Italy, besieged him, to bring him to the terms of Duty and obedience. Th● contention, consisting on nothing else but homage, was to be determined by a● ●de Duello or Combat, of a Duke of Bavaria, for the Emperor, against Heriprand: ●o whom the Victory inclined by the death of his Contrary. And according to the compact and covenants of this Combat, Conrard was compelled to leave Heri●rand in quiet; who enjoyed his usurpation the space of Two and Twenty Years, ●nd left it to his Son and Successor.  
2. Otho, called the Viscount, First of that name, 
Otho, the Viscount, a valiant Champion in the Holy-Land.  who (in devotion) made one in ●he Voyage beyond the Seas, for Conquest of the Holy Land, with Godfrey of Bo●gne, the First King of jerusalem. At the Siege whereof, this Otho fought in single ●uello with a Sarazen Admiral, named Voulx, who defied & challenged the Christians to fight against him man to man. Otho slew him in the Field, & as a note of his ●ictory, had for despoyles his Arms, and his Salade or Helmet of pure Gold, on ●he Crest whereof was exalted (as a Trophy) a Serpent and Viper: Viuree en pal ●●ucrant un Enfant. To conserve the memory of this Combat to posterity: Otho●oke ●oke for him, and those of his Descent and Lineage, Viscount's of Milan, D'Argent ●la Bysse on Giure d'Azur Lissante de Gueules, or speaking more grossly, L'Escu d'Ar●●nt à un Serpent entortille de Bleu Celeste qui engloutit, un Enfant de Coleur Rogue, ou 〈◊〉 Sang. According the testimony of Georgius Merula; of Paulus jovius, in the life's 〈◊〉 these Viscount's of the Civill-lawyer Alciate, a native of Milan, 
Alciate the Emblematist borne in Milan.  in his Em●emss, and in the Tract which he wrote of Duels, the Three and Fortieth Chapter. ●or, concerning that which is written by petrarch, and Gabriel Sym●ony, in his vul●r description of the Princes of Milan; they are mere Chimaeras. Before this ●ploit was performed in the Holy Land; they of the House of Angleria; Portoit Argent à Sept Coronnes de Gueules.  
3. Next after this Otho the First, succeeded his Son Andrew, the Viscount, 
Andrew the Viscount.  Fa●●er of Gavin, otherwise called Galuagne or Gualuin, against whom the Emperor frederick the First, Surnamed Barbarossa, waged strong war, & upon this occasion.  
4. The Wife of this Emperor, being called Beatrix, 
The Empress very despitespitefully used.  the Countess Palatine of Be●son, was desirous to see the City of Milan, & being entered thereinto, the Inhabi●ntss took this Princess, and to revenge the quarrel of the Viscount's against the emperors: did set her upon a Mule backward, with her face turned towards the ●le, which they gave her to hold in her hand instead of a Bridle, and in this man●●r, threw her forth of the City, with many injurious scoffs and taunts. Barba-rossa●tly ●tly offended at this Act of folly, soon after besieged the City of Milan, & so nar●wly pressed it with Famine; that the Inhabitants were constrained to yield, upon ●rmss of discretion. Yet notwithstanding in such sort, 
The Emperor's revenge-on the Millan●iseses.  that they who would have ●●eir life's saved, should with their teeth, & without the help of any hand, draw a Fig ●●e of the secret parts of a Mule: And the same was performed, by such as were ●●lling to save their lives. And hence grew the mocking byword, when men were ●posed to scorn the Millanoises: 
Look on your Fig.  they would show them two Fingers joined together Ouall-wise, saying: Echo la Fico, Voyla la Figue.  
Milan was razed down to the ground, in the Year, One Thousand, 
The miserable condition of Guasuin.  One Hun●●ed, Threescore and Two, the Plough passing over it, and Salt sowed thereon, in ●ne of a malediction. Gauluin was led Prisoner into Germany, by Barba-Rossa, ●ere he was many days whipped and beaten with Rods, miserably hurried from ●e place to another, fed with scraps and morsels cast under the Table by Frederick●d ●d his wife, being tied in a Chain like a Dog, he continued in this miserable ●iction the space of Eight Years, and until the Year, One Thousand, One Hunted, Three Score and ●enne; when he found the means to departed thence, and return again to Milan, which he began to rebuild; and died there without 〈◊〉 Heirs begotten of his body, in the year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Four ●ore and Two.  
After his death, the Millanoises expelled the Noble men out of their City, 

The government of Milan quite altered to Senators.  
Of the Tower   crying uberty, Liberty, and governed themselves in form of a Commonwealth, making ●oyce of Senators, among the principal Families of the People. And as chief 〈◊〉 amongst them, they elected successively john, Martin, Philip and Napoleon, all named De la Tour: who (from Father to the Son) commanded in Milan, ever ●e the Year Fourscore and Two, until the Year, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Threescore and Seven; when this Napoleon was vanquished in a ranged ●●taile, by Otho the Viscount, Second of the name, Archbishop of Milan, Son 〈◊〉 Vbertine the Viscount, Surnamed of Angleria.  

john de la Tour.  5. Under this john de la Tour, First Captain General and Standard-Bearer of Milan's Commonwealth, began the Factions (which ruinated Italy) of the Guelphs, 
The Factions of the Guelphs and Gibellines in Italy.  and the Gibellines, by division between two Brethren, german Captains of the Army of Frederick Barbarossa, at the Siege of the City of Parma, usurped by the Pope, whose partakers were called Guelphs, that is to say in the german Language, Ravenous Wolves: And those on the Emperor's side, were termed Gibellines, that is to say, Faithful and good Friends.  

Vbertine of Angleria, and his Issue.  This Vbertine of Angleria, was Brother to Gauluin the afflicted. He left two Son, namely Otho, Second of the name, made Archbishop of Milan, by Pope Vrban, his Cousin; and Andreoccio, Father to Thibault, the Viscount, who contending to re-enter Milan, was overcome near to Angleria, by Napoleon, who caused his hea● to be smitten of at Galarato. Thibault left two Sons, john and Matthew, called the Great, in regard of his huge corpulence and stature; whom the Archbishop Ot●, his Uncle left peaceably as Governor of Milan, himself being retired to Cleruaux in Bourgongne, where he ended his days in a Monastical Habit, in the Year, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Four Score and Fifteen, in the Month of August, he being aged Four Score and Seven Years at his death.  

Guy de la Tour Governor of Milan.  6. Against this Matthew, rose up Guy de la Tour, the Son of Napoleon, and possessed himself of the Government of Milan. Matthew made his recourse to the Emperor Henry the Seaventh; whose part he undertook to maintain, Guy de la Tour being a Guelphe. Henry came into Italy, and caused himself to be crowned at Milan, with the Crown circled with Iron, in imitation of our Emperor Charlemaigne. Guy conspired and practised against the life of the Emperor Henry: 〈◊〉 his designs were discovered by Matthew, 
Matthew made Vicar o● the Empire.  who as his deserved recompense, was invested with the State of Milan, being entitled, Vicar of the Empire, with the read Scarlet Cloak, Furred with Ermines, and the Vicar's Bonnet of Scarlet, exalted Mortier-fashion, Furred likewise on both sides with Ermines, but bordered above and below with Cloth of Gold. This Inuestiture was made by the same Emperor Henry of Luxembourg, he creating Milan a Vicariate, and ordinary Chamber of the Empire, in the Year, One Thousand, Three Hundred and Twelve.  

The Issue of Matthew.  This Matthew left Five Sons, to wit; Galeas, First of the name, Mark, Sirname● Balation, Luchin, john Archbishop of Milan; and the Fift Son was Stephen Next to Matthew succeeded his Elder.  

Galeas, Knight of the Star.  7. Galeas, First of the name, nourished in France, in the Court of King Charles 〈◊〉 Bell, Fourth of the name, who made him Knight of the Order of the Star. The Emperor jews of Bavaria, Fift of the name, having taken the Crown of Iron at Milan; Mark● Balation accused before the Emperor his Elder Brother Galea●, because he had surcharged the Millanoises with Taxations & Subsidies, without lea●● & permission of the Emperor his Sovereign Lord Being convicted of this crime jews sent him Prisoner to the Castle of Modece, with his Children and his two Brethren john and Luchin from whence within a while after they were delivered. Gal●as died of a burning Fever, after the surprisal of Pistoyia, By Beatrix of Sardai● his Wife. He left two Sons, Azzo, otherwise called Actius, and Mark; wh● having attempted against the life of his Brother, was strangled with a Table-napkin by his command.  

〈…〉 of the Empire.  8. Azzo succeeded in the Vicariate of Milan, wherein he was invested by the Emperor jews of Bavaria; who (with the Inuestiture) gave him the Title of Prince of the Empire, in the Year, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Twenty and One paying the Sum of an Hundred Thousand Pounds, for the said Right of Inuestiture: he had to Wife Katherine of Savoy, and by her he had no Children; so th● chancing to die at the Age of Eight and Thirty Years, in the Month of Aug● One Thousand, Three Hundred, and Twenty Eight.  
9 Luchin and john the Archbishop governed the Estate of Milan, the one t● Spiritual, and the other the Temporal. Luchin had married Isabella of Fiest in the City of Geneway, and being poisoned by her, died in the year One thousand three hundred forty and six, in the Month of june.  
10 By his death was advanced john the Archbishop, who governed Milan alone, and without any Companion. He caused to return from Flanders, 
john the Archbishop or Governor of Milan.  his Nephew's Galeas and Barnaby, who withdrew themselves thither for warrant of safety, being accused about the death of their Uncle Luchin, whose wife was entertained by Galeas, according as herself had made known. john the Archbishop died of a lingering Fever, in September One thousand three hundred fifty and two, and by his last Will and Testament, he instituted (as his Heirs) his three Nephews, 
Concerning the three Son of Stephen the Viscount.  Matthew, Galeas, second of the name, and Barnaby, Sons to his youngest Brother Stephen the Viscount; but with this charge, that the Seigneuries of milan and Geneway should be Governed in common, and under one sole Potestate, established by them all three. And as for the other Cities and Towns, they should be parted and divided in three Lots, by the Senators of Geneway and milan, among whom the parties did conclude, that the Lots should be drawn out of the Scrutiny, by Matthew, wherewith the brethren contented themselves, and should enjoy their Lots in proper Heritage, which accordingly was executed. Matthew being dull, and of cowardly courage, died two years after the Archbishop his Uncle, being poysonned (according to common opinion) in a Supper, whereto his two Brothers had invited him  
11 Galeas, second of the name, and Barnaby, 
Galeas & Barnaby divided the Government between them  they divided in twain the Estate and Government of Milan, yea, and the City itself was parted between them, each of them building a Castle there for his dwelling. To Galeas fell the Lot of enjoying Pavia and Genewaye; and to Barnaby fell by Lot the coasts of Bol●gna, Placentia, Lauda, and Bawd in the valley of the Apennineses, which had been the Lot of Matthew their elder Brother. This Galeas the second, and Barna●ie his Brother, were Invested into the Estate of milan, by the Emperor Charles of Luxembourg fourth of the name, King of Bohemia; who gave them the title of perpetual Vicars of the holy Empire, paying the sum of threescore thousand ●lorinss. Galeas the second, at his being in Flanders, fought in single Combat with 〈◊〉 Gentleman, who bore for his devise a Taper lighted at both the ends, & in the midst hung two Buckets of Water. It was held by the said Galeas, and his Successors, Dukes of milan, until the times of the Emperor Charles the fift. This Galeas●ied ●ied in the year One thousand three hundred threescore and eight, in the Month of ju●y, leaving for his Successor his Son.  
12 john Galeas, third of the name, who espoused Madam Isabella of France, 
john Galeas the first Duke of Milan, and Vicar of the holy Empire.  daughter to King john, and Sister to King Charles the fift, called the Wis●: by whom he ●ad three Children, to wit, john Maria, Philip Maria, and Valentina of milan. By marriage of the said Madam Isabella of France, this john Galeas was made (by King ●ohn his Father in Law) Count of Ve●tus in Champagne; and created by the Emperor Frederick, third of the name, the first Duke of Milan, and Vicar of the holy Empire, in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred fourscore and sea●en; paying to the said Frederick the sum of an hu●dred thousand Florins. Being advertised, that his Uncle Barnaby conspired against him: he made himself Master ●f Milan, and of his enemy; whom he caused to die in prison, and poisoned his ●onness, remaining sole Lord of Millaigne, of Genewaye, and of their jurisdictions.  
He joined in marriage his daughter Valentina of milan, 
The marriage of Monsieur jews of France with Valentina of Milan.  with Monsieur Lewes●f ●f France, the only Brother to King Charles the sixt: she being sent into France, in ●he year One thousand three hundred fourscore and eight. In favour of this mar●age, he gave to the said Valentina, the Counties of Astella in Piedmont, and that of ●ertus in Champain, four thousand Florines of Gold, and four thousand six hundred sixty and seven Marks of Silver in Plate, gems and jewels. Moreover, it ●as promised a d●stipulated by the same contract of marriage, that upon the decease of the Sons of the said john Galeas, namely john and Philip Maria, without ●eiress masles, begotten of their bodies in lawful matrimony: that in this case, the ●id Valentina of milan, she and her Children should be Dukes of Milan, with ●cluding the daughters of the said john and Philip Maria. To this john Galeas, Count of Vertus, and Duke of Milan; and to his heirs, King Charles, sixt of the name, gave permission De porter de France (in the first quarter, which we call the right side) sans number, escartele de Milan. The Charters are dated the nine and tweneth day of januarie, in the year One thousand three hundred fourscore and fourteen, as I find recorded.  

Concerning the Son●e of Barnaby the V●ount.  The Lord of Argentre, writeth in his History of Bretaigne, that Barnaby the Viscount, imprisoned by his Nephew Galeas the third; left five masle children, Charles or Mark, Rodolphe, Lodowicke, M●slin and Carlo, and that the most part of his Children were poisoned, except Charles the eldest Son of Barnaby: who was made Lord of Parma, Cremona and Santa D●uina; he married Beatrix, Sister to james and Bernard, Counts of Armaignac. That this Beatrix, being go into France, to be succoured by her Brother Bernard against john Galeas: she lay in there, and was delivered of B●nna of milan, who was married to William, Lord of Montauban, and of ●aubale in Bretaigne.  

The issue of William of Montauban.  That of this marriage issued two Sons and a Daughter, to wit, Messire john de Montauban, Admiral of France, called by Ferron, john de Rohan; And Arthur, Archbishop of L●nss and of F●urdeaux, dying in October, Anno One thousand five hundred: these two Archbishoprics coming to Frances de Rohan, Son to the Lord de Gie, Marshal of France.  

Marry of Montauban, wi●e to john de Graville.  The Daughter was named Mary of Montauban, married to Messire john de Graville, Father to Messire jews de Graville, Lord of Marcoussis, Admiral of France under Charles the eight and L●wes the twelfth: whereby it ensueth, that they of the House of Bals●a, Lords of Marc●uss●ss, Portent sur le tour de leurs Arms, celles de Graville, qui s●nt de ●ull●s à trois ●rma ll●ts d'Or, party de Milan.  
john of Montauban (Son to William and this Bonna of Milan) took to wife Anne de Kaeraur●s, and of this marriage issued their only daughter, married to jews de ●cha● Lord of Guemene, youngest of the house of Rohan, who quartereth his Arms, which are De Gueulles à neuf Macl●s d'Or, and those of Milan, according as the Princes of France, that are of the House of Orleans, in regard of his Wife's Grandmother. Of whom Argentre reporteth a Request, presented to the Virgin joane of Orleans, 
La Pucelle ●eanne d'Orleans.  to reseate her in the Dukedom of Milan. A Request brought forth of the Titles of Charters, belonging to the House of Guemene, which will serve for the clearing of this Genealogy, forgotten in the Histories of I●  

Supplication a la Pucelle jeanne d'Orleans.  
A Tr●s' 〈◊〉 & Tres devote Pucelle jeanne, ennoy●e du Roy des Cieux pour la reparation, & ●ext●pati●n des Angl●is tyrannisans la France; Bonne V●scounte expose que s●n Aveu● Messire Barnaby de Viscomtes eut un Frere (i'll y a faute mettant Frere pou● Nepue● appelle Messire Galeas, lequel prit par trahison ledit Messire Barnaby, Lovis, & Raoul s●s Fils, les fit mourir en prison▪ & pilla says tresers, ou il y avoit Six C●ntss Mille Ducats (less Histoires d Italy disent sept Chariots d'Argent massif en oewre, & grand number de deniers monnoyez) Que dudit Barnaby demcurerent deux Enfants legitim●s, scavoir est Messire l Aisne, & Messire Mas●in le puisne, decede sans Hoirs. Que dudit Charles issirent trois infant's, scavoir Messire jeanne, la Suppliante, & une ●ille ou● mourut ten, come aussi ledit Messire jean. Et partant dudit Messire Barnaby lad●te Bonne estant school Heritiere pour le tout, supplie la Pucelle de luy rendre son Herita●e iniust●ment usurp par ledit Galeas.   

A Petition to the Virgin joane of Orleans.  
MOst-Honored and most-devout Virgin joane, sent from the King of Heaven, for the repairing, and extirpating of the English, tyrannising in France: Bonna, Vicount●sse expresseth, that her Grandfather Barnaby of the Vicountes, had a Brother (here is a fault, setting down Brother for Nephew) called Messire Galeas, who surprised (by treason) the said Messire Barnaby, jews and Raoul his Sons, causing them to die in prison, and rob his Treasures, where he had six hundred thousand Ducats (the Histories of Italy do say, seven Chariots of Silver wrought in Plate, &c. and a great number of coined monies.) That the said Barnaby left two legitimate Children, the one was Messire Charles the eldest, and Messire Mastin the youngest, deceasing without Heirs. That of the said Charles issued three children, to wit; Messire john; the Suppl●antesse, and a Daughter that died young, as also the said Messire john. And therefore of the said Messire Barnaby, Bonna being the sole Inheretrixe left off all: beseecheth the Virgin, to restore her heritage, unjustly usurped by the said Galeas.   
He addeth moreover, 
Isabel of Bavaria wife to King Charles the sixt.  that this Bonna was nourished in the Court of Isabella of Bavaria, wife to Charles the sixt, to whom she appertained, in regard of her Aunt by the Father's side, Madam Thadea the Vicountesse, Mother to the said Isabel. Who in this contemplation, marrying this Bonna to the Lord of Montauban, gave him thirty thousand Francs, to be leveyed on the Garners of Salt, and the Aids of Chasteau Thierry.  
Now this john, called Galeas, third of the name, and first Duke of Milan, dying in September, One thousand four hundred and two; his eldest Son  
13 john Maria, called the Cruel, succeeded him, and Reigned nine years. 
john Maria the cruel Duke of Milan.  He took great delight in the nourishing of huge Mastiff Dogs, whom he would 'cause to devour alive as well such as he hated, as them that were innocent. Wherefore, he was slain and massacred by the people, going to hear Mass in the Church of Saint Goddard, the fifteenth day of May, in the year One thousand four hundred and Eleven. john thus dying without Children, his Brother  
14 Philip Maria succeeded him, and had two Wives. 
Philip Maria third Duke of Milan.  The first was Beatrix de Tenda; whom he commanded to be beheaded, being detected of Adultery, committed with one of his Musicians. His second wife was daughter to Amades, Count of savoye, retreated to Ripaille, not having any issue by either of these Wives: but died of a Flux in his Belly, the twelfth day of August, One thousand four hundred forty and eight. Six years before, he had married his Bastard Blanch Maria to Frances Sforza; and in favour of this Marriage, gave Cremona, 
Blanch Maria married to Frances Sforza  and the Territory thereof, with the Castle of Petrenelle. He had this Bastard daughter by a Courtesan that he affected, Agnes de Mania; from which House came the Civil Lawyer jason de Mania. By the death of this Philip Maria, deceasing without Heirs masle begotten in lawful marriage: the Duchy of Milan came to the House of Orleans, in regard of Valentina of Milan, as was covenanted by the Marriage contract; yet notwithstanding there ensued some prejudice.  
15 Frances Sforza, a simple Soldier by fortune, Son to Sforza Attendula, a Shoemaker in a small Village called Cotignoles; possessed himself by usurpation of the Estate of milan, the Forces whereof remained in his own power. 
Frances Sforza the usurper of Milan against the house of Orleans.  He maintained his usurped authority against the House of Orleans, by the means of jews the eleventh, to whom (being Dauphin, and absent from France) he gave yearly a great pension. In acknowledgement whereof, jews being come to the Crown; caused Galeas Maria, eldest Son of Frances Sforza, to marry Bonna of Sa●e, youngest Sister to Charlote, the second Wife to jews the eleventh. Frances died in the Month of March, One thousand four hundred threescore and six.  
By his Wife Blanch Maria, Bastard daughter to Philip, he left six Sons and two daughters. The Sons were named Galeas, john, Philip, Ascanio, Cardinal, 
The issue of Frances Sforza by his wife Blanch Maria.  Lodowicke Sforza, and Octavius, all Surnamed Maria. The two daughters were Hippolita Maria, wife of Alphonso, eldest Son to Ferdinando, Count de Medina del Campo, Bastard Son to Alphonso, King of Arragon, of Naples and of Sicily, usurped upon the House of Anjou. The other was Elizabeth Maria, married to the marquis of Montferrat.  
16 Galeas Maria, eldest Son to Frances Sforza, received tidings of his Father's death in the Court of France, where he was educated by jews the eleventh, his Father in Law; who gave him a sufficient Company, to enstaule him in the Dukedom of Milan. For which (even as his Father before had done) he refused the Inuestiture of the Emperor Frederick the third, who hoped (thereby) to draw a good Sum of money from him. The reason in this case yielded by these two last Dukes, was, that they had conquered the Estate by force of their own Armies; and not by any favour or succour, by them received from the Emperor Frederick, to whom (by consequent) they acknowledged not any duty.  

The wicked life of Galeas, and his death.  This Galeas Maria addicted himself to all lubricity and whoredoms, taking (by force and violence) the daughters and wives of his Subjects, to appease his inordinate lust and incontinency; whereby he won such contempt and hatred, that upon S. Stephen's day in Christmas, Anno One thousand four hundred threescore and seventeen; they murdered him in the Church of S. Stephen, by the means of john Andrea Lampugnano, and three other Complices, even in the midst of his kindred, friends, and before the people's face.  

The Issue of Galeas Maria.  He left by Bonna of Savoye his Wife, two Sons and one daughter, named Blanch Maria, married to the Emperor Maximilian, and to whom she was affianced, even when her Father was slain. On this marriage grew the ground and subject of the Wars of France and of Castille, for the Dukedom of Milan, unjustly usurped, and worse detained from the Crown of France. The Sons were john & Hermes, or Mercury Maria.  

john Mariae Duke in his minority and thereby diver● inconveniences happening.  17 john Maria, the sixt Duke of Milan, succeeded in the said Dukedom, being only aged nine years; remaining in the Tutelage of his Mother, and of his Vnckles Lodowicke, Ascanio and Octavian. The State affairs were ordered and managed, by one named Cico de Calabria, a man trained up in the House of Frances Sforza. But such was his nature, as being unable to endure so many Companions, and winning the favour of Bonna of Savoye: Lodowicke and Ascanio (by this means) were banished from the State of Milan, the two other younger brethren put to death, and the plots and devices of all such prevented, as could make any head against him.  
With this Portuguese was admitted in governing the Estate, and disposing of the Finances, 
The folly of great ●adiess being emptied of modesty.  a man of Ferrara, named Antonio Thesino: who had some private government of his Mistress, carved before her, lodged near to her Chamber, and carried her mounted behind him thorough the City. This Lady governed herself with him most impudently, enriching her Minion or Carpet-Squire with immense gifts; which this ill-advised Duchess bestowed on him, both in the sight and knowledge of her people.  

The traite of e●●y in villan●  The Calshrian likewise stood suspected, to share some part, in the favours and great graces' of his Mistress, and he being covetous, desiring to enjoy he● alone to himself: found the means, to capitulate with Lodowicke Sforza, and Robert de S. Severino, who being promised mountains and marvels, he seeks to repeal them from banishment. No sooner were they returned to Milan, but within three days after; they took the Portuguese, put him into a Tun, and having dragged him most infamously through all the City's Streets; 
The Portuguese beheaded at Pavia.  they locked him up prisoner in the Castle of Pavia, where (within short while after) they smote off his head. Thesino escaped secretly, being made wise by his fellow's example.  
Now concerning the Duchess, about five or six Months after their return, Lodowicke and S. Severino took her two Sons from her, whom they sent to Pavia, under good protection and sufficient guard: causing her to renounce the Tutelage of her Children, and give her voice to Lodowicke, who was elected Guardian of his Nephews, the youngest whereof died very soon after. Moreover, they caused her to yield an account of the Dukedom's Treasure, 
The ducal Treasure called in question  which was then esteemed the very greatest in Christendom: commanding three Keys to be made, for Lodowicke, S. Severino and the Duchess; to women (for honour's sake) they gave one, but themselves had the locking of it safe up.  
And as it is a matter impossible, that two great Lords (advanced to one and the same dignity) should any long time agreed and endure together: even so Lodowicke, aspiring to the Dukedom, supplanted S. Severino, who was constrained to take part with the Venetians. Thus Lodowicke, seeing himself Governor alone, and furnished with Treasure: got possession of the Rock or Citadel of Milan, which he fortified with greater strength than ever it had been before: and stamped Money, bearing his own Image on the one side, and that of Duke john his Nephew on the other.  
He had married this Duke john with Isabel of Naples, daughter to Alphonso, the usurper of Naples and Sicily, by whom he had a Son named Frances Sforza, and two daughters. Blanch Maria his Sister, was married to the Emperor Maximilian, 
Blanch Maria married to the Emperor Maximilian.  to whom she brought in marriage, the sum of four hundred thousand Ducats in ready Coin, and threescore thousand for gems and jewels: the marriage being celebrated at Ispourg, in the year One thousand four hundred, fourscore and fourteen, not any child issuing of this marriage. Alphonso King of Naples threatened Lodowick to make war upon him, if he would not leave the Dukedom of Milan to his Son in Law.  
18 Lodowicke, to make his part prevaileable against the Neapolitan, compassed the means, to reconcile himself again with Robert of S. Severino: whose Sons he had sent into France with the Count of Gatasse, to King Charles the eight, 
Lodowicke's his policy with King Charles the eight.  making apparent remonstrance to him; what right they had to the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, the Conquest of them being very easy, binding himself to prepare the way for him, and to assist in the voyage with men and money.  
Having thus managed, and made sure the support of France; he poisoned Duke john his Nephew, with a gentle linger poison, appointed to a certain time. 
The death of Duke john at Pavia.  King Charles the eight, being go into Italy, to feed upon the viands of vanity: by the way, visited the poor sickly Duke, lying on his deathbed. From Pavia he went to Placentia, where he received the news in Letters, concerning the death of the Duke his kinsman deceasing at the Age of six and twenty years, leaving his Son five years old. Lodowicke taking leave of King Charles, ran in all possible haste to Milan, and there possessed himself of the Dukedom.  
This Lodowicke Surnamed the Moor, in regard of his blackish swarthy complexion, and who took the black Mulberry Tree for his devise, 
Lodowicke the Moor, Duke of Milan.  being in possession of the Sovereignty; obtained full confirmation therein by the Emperor Maximilian, first of the name, not only for himself, but his heirs likewise, paying the sum of four hundred thousand Duckats, which he derived from this Inuestiture. He had taken to wife the daughter to the Duke of Ferrara, and by her had two Sons, Maximilian and Frances; who was the last Duke of Milan, as we shall perceive by the thread and course of this History.  
19 jews the twelfth, seeing himself peaceably seated in his Kingdom; resolved to get again his Dukedom of Milan, which appertained to him, in regard of his Grandmother Valentina, purposing to expel Lodowicke thence. Hereupon, and to effect what he intended, he caused a potent Army to pass the Mountains, conducted by the Lord D' Aubigny, Robert Stuart, an honourable Scot, Martial of France, called the good Father of Chivalry, and john jacques de Triwlce, a Millaynois (afterward marshal of France) who at their first approach, took Noma and Rocque, laid Alexandria in the dust, the spoil whereof served for recompense to the Soldiers. Pavia fearing to run the same riot; yielded itself freely to the French: so that within the compass of fifteen days, they conquered the Dukedom of Milan. All this while was Lodowicke within the City, 
Milan taken by the French.  who growing distrustful of the people; got secretly thence with his two Sons, escaping by the Lake of Coma, and fled toward Maximilian, King of the Romans', to derive some succour from him. By his departure, Milan was taken by the French, the fourth day of September, in the year One thousand four hundred fourscore and nineteen; the Castle still holding out for Lodowicke the Moor.  
jews the twelfth received tidings at Lions, concerning the surprisal of Milan; whether he went with all diligence, and made his entrance into it. 
King jews his entrance into Milan.  The Captain of the Rocquet or Citadel, who could well have held it two year's space at the lest, so strongly it was furnished with all things necessary; did yet nevertheless yield it into the King's hands, to have the moiety of the goods & riches that were in it.  
Lodowicke, assisted by the forces of Maximilian, prevailed on so fare, that he got entrance into Milan, by intelligence and revolt of the Inhabitants; this was done the third day of januarie, in the said year four hundred fourscore and nineteen; the French yet keeping still the Castle, which Lodowicke could not get by friendship nor force.  

The year of jubilee at Rome.  The jubilee for the Secular year One thousand five hundred, being open at Rome (the Eeven of Christmas, in the said year four hundred and nineteen, on which day the Romans' begin their year) by Pope Alexander the sixt: great concourse of the people (of all Nations) flocked into Italy, namely of the French, whose devotion was much troubled by the bad dealing of Lodowicke, who did set their lives at open sale, 
The bloody cruelty of Lodowicke to the French, and their revenge.  giving a Ducat for every head brought him: so that in all the Inns and Hosteries throughout Italy, upon the high road ways conducting to Rome, French Pilgrims throats were cut most cruelly. Which was no sooner discovered, but the French Army, remaining in the parts about Milan, made war (without any pity) on them of Milan, and so fast as any of them could be taken; blood for blood served to expiate and appease the ghosts of the French. And for example to the Hosteries and Inns, all crimson-tincturde with their blood: diverse were burned with their Masters, Wives, Maidservants and Men-seruants, without sparing so much as their Cats, which served as no mean terror & affright to others.  

The first voyage of King Charles beyond the Alpes.  Now, that which gave subject to the Millaynoises (by their own confession) to revolt from jews the twelfth, was this extreme bad behaviour in the French. At the first voyage which King Charles the eight made beyond the Mountains; the Italians (so speaketh our French Sallust Philip de Commines) adored the French, reputing them to be Saints, and saying, that they had not their like for goodness, Faith, mildness and discretion. But this good opinion of them lasted not long, for our French misgoverned Libertines, by their riots and robberies, declared the quite contrary: and gave apparent subject of being accused, for taking men's wives perforce from them, and goods from the people, wheresoever they could find them by night or day.  

The best proceed are overthrown by bad carriage  Concerning the women, it may be that they lied not, and for the rest, doubtless somewhat was done; for the French could not find any thing too hot, or too heavy; a disease (neverlesse) as common to the Italians, Germans, Spaniards, and other Nations, as to the French. But this was it that confounded the King's affairs, which otherwise had carried themselves formally: but being conducted without any order, and the French Soldiers transported with pilferies; this was the reason, of alienating the Italians from their former affection to the French, to the great grief and discontentment of honest minds, for the extraordinary honour and renown, which the French nation might have won to themselves in this voyage.  

The natural disposition of the Italians.  And such bad behaviours, are means utterly contrary for attaining to any great Conquest, in what part soever it is (but especially in Italy) and to keep it long: because the Italians are the most jealous and covetous Nation, beyond all other in the world. Wherefore, whosoever would make himself a Potentate in Italy; he must hold it for an infallible Maxim, to be very modest and retent in all his actions; but especially towards women, and to lay no oppression upon the people.  
The Italians are inconstant, and desire nothing more than change; they contemn the facility of the French, and hate the rigour of the Dutch, a Nation diverse ways proud and tyrannical, 
Distrust is the mother of assurance.  yet can better conserve their Conquests, than we: who of all our voyages to Piedmont, Milan, Naples, and Sicily, have not reserved one inch of ground. Diffidence is the Mother of Assurance, and to make our own best beginning, it behoveth us first to conquer ourselves.  Maxima cunctarum Victoria, victa voluptas. 

●he Epita● on the tomb of great Scipio.  A grave Verse, well serving for an Epitaph on the Tomb of Great Scipio the African: who abstained from all force and violence towards men and their goods. Moreover, to contain the people subjected to duty, by a moderated government between mildness and power: is to stand upon good guard night and day, and not to trust aught else, but in good behaviour towards the Italians, with whom to communicate, and be the least familiar, is the best and safest.  
Now the men of Milan, being thus reduced under the obedience of Lord Lodowicke; the King was constrained once more, to bring an Army into the Field, 
King jews raiseth another Army against Lodowicke.  which he committed to the conduct of Messire jews de la Trimoville, Viscount of Thovers: who having made an agreement between the Lords of Aubign & of Tri●lce, all three joined together, and gave such order and direction to the Army, that Lodowicke standing in fear thereof, was enforced again to forsake Milan, with an hundred Horse only, and so withdrew himself to Novara, where was his Army and Artillery. As speedily was he followed by the French Army, whereto a Bourgongnon Captain, named Des Yottieres, yielded himself, being come forth of the said Town of Novara, wherein (at that time) for Lodowicke were four thousand Swissers, eight thousand Lands-kenets, about six or seven thousand Lombardes, and eight hundred Bourgongnons, who with the said Captain Des Yottieres, joined themselves to the French Army on the one side, and the four thousand Swissers, won by the Bailiff of Dijon, on the other side.  
Lodowicke came forth into the Field, and presented Battle to the French, which they accepted very willingly, & Lodowick's Army coming to handy-blowes; 
The Army of Lodowicke faileth him in the Field▪  they submitted to the French, without striking one stroke: because the Swissers and Lands-kenets being not paid their Wages, they would not by any means fight. Such misfortunes as this, do often happen to Princes, that make use of stranger's service, who when need requireth; will be sure to hold their hands, making three or four demands for money, before the Battle, when they well knew it is not to be had. Let a Prince therefore provide his Army of his own Subjects, 
A very worthy adu●se given to Princes.  of whom he shall be better and more profitably served: for stranger's souls are merely mercenary, and they affect not Princes, but in regard of the benefit they can derive from them▪ They are for their service that will give them most, and their lo●e is poized in the Balance with their wages, but no otherwise. Lodowicke being thus betrayed, disguised himself in the habit of a Gray-friar, as hoping so to save himself. But the Lord of Trimoville, causing a passage to be made between two Pikes crossed, for all them of the enemy's Army, departing with their lives and goods saved, 
Lodowick taken & sent ●●isoner into France  one after another: Lodowicke being known, was taken, and sent prisoner to Chasteau de Pierre-Encise at Lions, from whence he was (not long after) transported to the great Tower of Bourges, and there he finished his days.  
The Town of Novara by this means yielded itself to the King, who had for his part of the victory (won on the thursday before Palme-Sunday, in the same year fourscore and nineteen) Lodowicke, and all his Artillery, with the Town of Novara, very rich and mighty in goods.  
The Cardinal Ascanio Sforza, left Governor at Milan by his Brother, 
Ascanio Sforza brother to Lodowicke.  having heard the tidings of his surprisal: departed thence, accompanied with six hundred Horse, belonging to the richest Inhabitants, and some pieces of Artillery, taking his way towards Bologna. On the way he was met by a Venetian Captain, that came with his troop to join with the Army Royal. This Captain was named S●ncino Biansono, who crying out a loud France and Saint Mark; set upon the Cardinal's company, conducted by Count john, Brother to the marquis of Mantua, to whom he gave charge, to pursue him fight to Chasteau de Rivolles, where the Cardinal was as soon invested by the Venetian, who had prisoner in his power Count john of Mantua, of whom he had a great ransom. With him was taken the Abbot of Sanzeles, four of the Viscounts, Captain Bardo, and an hundred thousand Ducats in ready money, with all the jewels of the Cardinal Ascanio, who likewise was contented to yield, only his life saved. He was delivered into the hands of Stephen de Verse, Seneschal of Beaucaire, the Lord of Montoison, and the judge Mage of Provence: who brought him safely to Chasteau de Pierre-Encise at Lions, even where before his Brother was imprisoned.  
The Inhabitants of Milan much daunted at the surprisal of their Duke, 
The lamentable condition of the Millainois●ss▪ upon loss of their Duke & his Brother.  his Brother also, & the discomfiture of their Army, by that of the Kings which had invested them; sent their Deputies to the Cardinal George d' Amboise, who by the King was established Lieutenant general over the Millainers; entreating him to take compassion of them, to save their City from pillage, and to make his entrance into it, craving most humbly pardon of him, for their offence committed, by admitting Lord Lodowicke into their City. The Cardinal made it manifest to them, by Master Michael de Ris, Doctor of the Laws, and Counsellor in the Parliament of Bourgongne, that the enormity of their rebellion was punishable with death: because (without any subject) they had withdrawn themselves from obedience to their King and Sovereign Lord, who had so mildly and mercifully dealt with them. And that the sum of a Million of Pounds, which they paid yearly to Lodowicke in taxes and tallages, 
The Dukdom of Milan's yearly valuation.  he had moderated it to the sum of six hundred and two and twenty thousand pounds (here is to be noted, that the Dukedom of Milan valued yearly fifteen hundred thousand Dukates) which gentle and mild usage in the French▪ they had nevertheless utterly forgot.  
All which notwithstanding, he declared to them in the King's name, that he would spare the lives of the Inhabitants, and exempt their City from pillage, and all the people from death, which they had justly deserved, upon condition: that they would yield and deliver to him, the principal Authors of the rebellion, to be justly punished, and themselves (for ever after) continued faithful to the King, and to his Successors the Kings of France, their Dukes and Sovereign Lords. Moreover, to defray the charges of this last war, the City of Milan should (for an honourable amendss) pay three hundred thousand Ducats; to wit, fifty thousand in the present Month of April, One thousand five hundred and fifty thousand the first day of May next following; and the other two hundred thousand at the end of the same year, except the King would be pleased in clemency, to prolong them a further time for the last payment.  
Which being agreed unto, the Cardinal d'Amboise entered into Milan upon Good-Friday, 
The Cardinal d'Amboise his entrance into Milan.  it being the seaventeenth day of April: accompanied with john jacques: de Triwlce (Marshal of France in the time of King Frances) the Bishop of Lucon, Chancellor of Milan, the Lord of Neuf-Chastel, with other Lords and Captains of the Army. He went to lodge at the hostel called La Cour-Vieille, the Palace belonging to the first Viscounts of Milan, whether the three Estates thereof went in solemn procession, bearing the Crucifix and Banner of the Virgin Mary; after which followed all the Children of the City, Sons and Daughters, clothed all in white, and in this manner the Cardinal welcomed them in the Court of his Palace, sitting aloft upon a Theatre, and round about him his French Lords and Captains. For the Inhabitants, the man most famous among their Advocates, 
The Cardinal's mercy to the Citizens.  named Master Michael Touse, made the Oration, desiring grace and mercy on their behalf. The Counsellor de Ris returned a kind and merciful answer, more than the inconstant people deserved: which being concluded, all the young Children (innocent in the guilt of their Fathers) passed two and two together before the French Lords, crying with loud voices, France, France, Mercie, Mercie.  
The Swissers, being raised and provoked thereto by Pope julius, had brought into Milan Maximilian Sforza, Son to Lodowicke Sforza, who died in France, and which Maximilian (as we have formerly said) had been saved in Germany, by his Uncle the Cardinal Ascanio.  
jews the twelfth retained as yet in his power, the Rock or Citadel of Milan, 
Young Maximi●lian Sforza estated 〈◊〉 the dignity of Milan.  the Castle of Cremona, and some other places. The Swissers, who had enstaulled in the Estate of Milan the young Maximilian, and he being taken into their protection; after they had vanquished jews de la Trimoville, Lieutenant General for the King at Novara, and constrained him to forsake Italy; they pursued the said Lord de la Trimoville to Dijon in Bourgongne, to the number of fifteen thousand, supported by the forces of Pope julius, and of the elected Emperor Maximilian (Son in Law to Charles, the last Duke of Bourgongne) and them of La Franche Comte, as also some Germans, conducted by Huldrich, the Duke of Wittenberg. There they besieged him in this weak and ill-fortefied City, before which (neverlesse) they remained six weeks, at the end whereof, being required to show the occasions, why they thus bandied themselves against the French; the Lord of Trimoville received this for answer. That since the time of King jews the eleventh (with whom they had contracted and sworn alliance) there remained due debt unto them, 
The answer returned by the Swissers.  four hundred thousand Crowns of their Pension▪ whereof being satisfied, they would be loving friends to the Crown of France, and maintain their cause to and against all Princes living or dying. To content them, they had assurance for their debt, and pay of some present money down, but what sum I know not.  
These men thus pacified, jews the twelfth disposed himself, to muster his troops, and to have them pass over the Alpes. He published for his Lieutenant general in Italy, his Cousin Charles de Montpensier, Duke of Bourbon, 
The great preparation made by King jews the twelfth, but forestalled by his death.  levying in Germany between fifteen and sixteen thousand Lands-kenets, determining to have on foot (at Spring time following) the most potent Army, that, in the memory of men, had ever been seen in Italy. But sudden death broke off his designs, and cut in twain the thread of his life, the first day of january, about the mid-time of night, in the year of our Salvation, One thousand five hundred and fourteen.  
A Prince, whose entire love towards his Subjects, honoured him with the memory of this Title, Father of the People, & who all his life time, had eased them of taxes and Subsidies. Being endued with magnanimous courage, he purposed to pursue the Conquests of Charles the eight in Italy; and (above all) to make firm the Dukedom of Milan to the Crown of France, which appertained thereto by successive and lawful right.  
After this Prince succeeded Frances of Engoulesme, his Son in law, husband to Madam Claudia of France; but not in regard of his wife; 
Women excluded from succeeding in the the Crown of France.  because daughters are excluded from the Crown of France, according to the fundamental Law of the Kingdom.  Successor Imperij Francorum, Masculus esto. 
But by his chief right and prerogative, & no otherwise, as being the prime Prince of the blood, most nearest, & best able to succeed the deceased King, departing this life without any heir masle.  
At the beginning of his Reign, Prince Charles of Austria, sent as Ambassador to his Majesty, the Count of Nassau; who (in the name of his Master) performed faith and homage, for the Counties of Flanders, Artois, Charolois, and other Lands held and depending on the Crown of France.  
Which being thus done, the King iournied to Lions, 
The journey of King Frances the first, into Italy to recover Milan  from whence he passed into Italy, to recover his Dukedom of Milan. The Swissers being introduced, & won by the persuasions and boundless promises of the Cardinal of Zion, would needs break their faith engaged to the King; and were overthrown at Marignano, on thursday, being the foureteenth day of September, in the year One thousand five hundred and fifteen, there lying in the field of Battle, fifteen thousand and five hundred of them slain. The vanquishing of these bold warriors, 
A great overthrow of the Swizzers at Marignano.  procured the reddition of Milan, of Pavia, and of Cremona. In the end, the Castle of Milan was constrained to yield itself to the French, by the artificial cunning of Pedro de Navarre, a great Engineer. He had this Surname, not as being a native of Navarre, but by being in service of King Ferdinand of Arragon, he was taken in the Battle at Ravenna, and led thence into France, where he was detained as a prisoner, until the time of King Frances the first, who having set him at full liberty; made good proof of his valiancy in Italy and elsewhere, and served very faithfully to the Crown of France.  
By this surprising the Castle of Milan, and the Duke Maximilian Sforza, 
Charles Duke of Bourbon, Lieutenant general and governor of Milan.  led prisoner into France, where he finished his life; King Francis the first remained some space of time, a peaceable possessor of the Estate of Milan. Where he left Governor and Lieutenant general, Charles, Duke of Bourbon, Constable of France, who but badly entreated the Mother to King Frances the first, Madam Lovisa of Savoye; losing both honour and life in a strange Country, to the cost of France.  
We have already observed the Genealogy of Monsieur Lovis of France, Duke of Orleans, on the legitimate side: Let us now take a view of that which descended (and endureth yet to this day) of his natural Son john, Count of Dunois.  
The Chronicle of Iwenal des Vrsins doth enstruct us, that after the murder of Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans: his Children were taken from the hands and government of their Mother, the Duchess Valentina of Milan▪ Le Quatriesme jour de December audict An. 1408. mourut de courroux, & d● Dueil, la Duchess d Orleans, Filly du Duc de Milan, & de la Filly du R●y jean. Et astoit grande pity, d●ovir avaunt sa Mort, ses regrets, & complaincts. Et piteusement regrettoit ses Ensants, & un Bastard nomme jean, lequel elle veoit volontiers, en disant qu'il luy a●oit Este Enible, & Qu'il N'y Auoit a peine des Enfants, qui fust si bien Taille de Venger la mort de son Pere, Qu'il estoit. The fourth day of December, in the said year 1408. deed with anger and grief, the Duchess of Orleans, daughter to the Duke of Milan, and to the daughter of King john. And it was great pity, to hear before her Death, her mournings and complaints. And pitifully she mourned for her Children, and a Bastard, named john, whom she willingly beheld, in saying, that he was enabled, and that he had hardly any of his Sons, that was so well shaped and form, for the revenge of his Father's death, as he was.  

john the Bastard of Dunois his admirable services.  This Prophetical kind of speech (as it were) was verified under King Charles, seaventh of the name, called the Victorious, and well served: when this john the Bastard of Dunois, performed wonders against the Bourgongnons and Englishmen, to whom (all his life time) he was a capital enemy, and a Butcher of them; revenging the expense of his Father's Blood, with slucing forth that of twelve thousand English and Bourgongnons, in diverse encounters, and under his conduct, making a miserable massacre of them.  
And for the great services which he had done to France, and which may remain as a module, example and pattern, for all them concerned in his quality of Birth, to apply themselves in well doing, and not to tear the bowels of their Mother France, 
john of Dunois made the legitimate Son o● Orleans.  by factions, revolts and partialities: He was by full consent of the general Estates, held under Charles the seaventh, made The Legitimate Son of Orleans. And in his Arms, the Filet de Gueulles à Gauchè (which is said in devise to design Bastardy) altered and changed into that d'Argent, en Band de la main Gauche à la Droitte. And that his Heirs and Descendants of them should hold (for ever after) the rank and title of French Princes, and go immediately after the Princes of the Blood Royal, and before all the Princes issued and descended of the Sovereign House habituate in France.  

The marriage o● the Count of Dunois to jane Lowet.  This john Count of Dunois and of Longue-Ville, espoused jane Lowet, the only daughter to Messire john Lowet, Precedent of Provence, wonderfully wealthy: in regard he had governed the Revenues of France, under the miserable Reign of Charles the sixt, and had received his part of the Treasures and Chevances, gathered in many Monasteries of the Kingdom, for Queen Isabel of Bavaria, who made her Mittines of the King's Treasure, to fill the Boudgets of her own Country, although France paid dear for it. The faction of Philip, Duke of Bourgongne, second of the name, always damageable to France, dismounted the said Precedent of Provence. And when the Precedent perceived, that the Queen of Sicily, Mother to the Queen of France, was not contented, that the Precedent should govern the King and his hostel: he departed from France, and took with him the Bastard of Orleans▪ who had married his Daughter, and went so fare as to avignon: So speaketh the Chronicle of Iwenall des Vrsins, under the year One thousand four hundred twenty four. By contract of this marriage, the Precedent Lowet instituted his Heir, the said john the Bastard of Orleans, whether he had children by the said jane his daughter, or whether she died without issue, as it happened she did.  

The second marriage of the Bastard of Orleans.  So that john the Bastard of Orleans espoused in second marriage, Marry de Harcour, daughter to William de Harcour, Count of Tancar-Ville, and to joane, the Vicountesse of Melun.  
For the great services that this john had performed to his brethren, Charles, Duke of Orleans, remaining five and twenty year's prisoner in England (and to john, Count of Engoulesme, who continued there also prisoner eight and twenty years) the said Charles, being returned into France, gave the County of Dunois to the Bastard his Brother, so that he was the first Count thereof. The Letters of this Donation are dated in the year One thousand four hundred thirty nine, confirmed by other Letters from the same Duke of Orleans, in Anno One thousand four hundred forty and one. King Charles the seaventh acknowledging the great and faithful services, which this john the Bastard of Orleans had done for him: over and beside his legitimation, he gave him fair Seigneuries, as those of Parthenay, Vou●ans, Meruans', the Principality of Chastelaillon, and many other, throughout all the Provinces of France: And this donation is dated in the year One thousand four hundred fifty and eight.  
Of this john, Count of Dunois, and Mary de Harcour, Countess of Tancar-Ville: 
The issue of john and Mary, & of them that descended of them.  was borne a Son and a Daughter; Frances and Katherine, married to the Count of Reussy.  
Frances of Orleans, Count of Dunois and of Longue-Ville, first of the name, had to wife Agnes de Savoye, sister to Queen Charlote of Savoye, second wife to King jews the eleventh, daughters to jews, Duke of Savoye, and Anne of Cyprus. And of this marriage was borne three Sons, as namely Frances, jews, and  
john, who was a Cardinal, Bishop of Orleans, and Archbishop of Tolosa.  
Frances of Orleans, second of the name, 
The County of Longue-Ville made a Dukedom & Peeredome.  followed the part of King jews the twelfth, not being (as yet) Duke of Orleans, and ran his fortune at the Battle of Saint Aubin in Britain. In favour of him, King jews the twelfth, being come to the Crown; advanced the County of Longue-Ville to be a Dukedom and Peeredome of France. The said Duke Frances espoused Frances of Alencon, daughter to Rene, Duke of Alencon, and to Margaret of Lorraine. And of this marriage issued  
Renea, their only daughter, who died an Infant, immediately after Duke Frances her Father: by the death of whom, the Dukedom of Longue-Ville, and the Earldom of Dunois, came to  
jews of Orleans, first of the name, who married jane of Hochberg, 
The Dukdome of Longue-Ville cometh to jews of Or●eans.  Daughter to Philip, marquis of Hochberg, and of Rothelin, Count of Neuf-Chastell (and of other great Seigneuries in Brisgaw, and in Bourgongne, where this marquis made his ordinary abiding, and was high Marshal) and of Mary of Savoye. These Marquesses of Hochberg, and those of Baden, are issued of the same stock, and the very same name and Arms. Rodolphe, marquis of Hochberg and of Rothelin, Count of Neuf-Chastell by the Lake, and Lord of Susenbourg, had to wife Mary of Vien●●: and of this marriage was borne Philip, the last marquis of Hochberg and of Rothelin, who by Mary of Savoye his wife, had but one only daughter; joane of Hochberg, wife to the said jews of Orleans. By death of this Philip, the last heir Masle of the Family of Hochberg, and of Rothelin: the marquis of Baden, named Christopher, his Cousin fare enough off, in the year One thousand five hundred and three, possessed himself in the Marquisates of Hochberg and Rothelin, as also the Seigneuries of Susenbourg, and Badenuilliers. So that to the only daughter of Philip, there remained but the County of Neuf-Chastel, and the Seigneuries being in France.  
By this marriage of jews of Orleans, and jane of Hochberg, were borne three Sons and one daughter, to wit; Claudius, jews, Frances, And  
Charlote, wife to Philip of Savoye, Count of Geneva, and of the Genewayes: 
Philip of Savoye Count of Geneva.  And of this Marriage is descended the House of Nemoux, because therein were borne  
james of Savoye, Duke of Nemoux, and  
I●ane of Savoye, second wife to Nicholas de Lorraine Count of Vaudemont, Father to Queen Lovisa, wife to the King of France and Poland, Henry, third of the name, of famous memory.  
Claudius was Duke of Longue-Ville, who deceased without any Heirs.  
jews, second of the name, took to wife Mary of Lorraine, 
Claudius' of Lorraine Duke of Guise.  daughter to Claudius of Lorraine, Duke of Guise, and in this marriage was borne their only Son  
Frances, third of the name, Duke of Longue-Ville, who died without lineage.  
Frances, marquis of Rothelin, third of the name, Son to jews, first of the name, and jane Lady marquis of Hochberg; had to wife jaquelina de Rohan, daughter to the Lord of guy, and of this Marriage was descended.  
Leonardo; And  
Frances of Orleans, married to jews of Bourbon, Prince of Conde; and in this marriage was borne Charles, Count of Soisson: jews, and Benjamin.  

Duke of Longue Ville, and Count of Dunois.  Leonardo of Orleans, Duke of Longue-Ville, and Count of Dunois, by the Succession of Frances, third of the name, his Cousin German, dying without any issue: took to wife Mary of Bourbon, daughter unto Frances of Bourbon, Duke d'Estoute-Ville, and Count of Saint Paul, and of Adriana d'Estoute-Ville. Of this marriage were issued two Sons, four daughters, Henry, Frances, Margaret, Katherine, Antoinetta, and Leonora.  

Katherine de Gonzagua of Cleves  Henry, first of the name, espoused Katherine de Gonzagua of Cleves, daughter to Lodowicke de Gonzagua, Duke of Nevers, and of Retheil, and of this marriage is issued.  
Henry, second of the name, of Orleans, Duke of Longue-Ville, d'Estoute-Ville, Count of Neuf-Chastell: who took to wife Lovisa de Bourbon, daughter to Charles de Bourbon, Count of Soisson, and to Anne Countess of Montafier.  

Caumont and Fronsac a Dukedom & Peerdome newly made.  Frances of Orleans, Count of Saint Paul, Husband to the Inheritrixe of Caumont, and of Fronsac: newly erected into a Dukedom and Peeredome of France, for the said Frances of Orleans, and his Son.  
In favour of this Illustrious House of Longue-Ville, of the Arms and Surname of Orleans: our Monarches (from time to time) have made their Declarations for their Rank and Sedence, immediately after the Princes of the Blood; the last whereof is by King Charles the ninth, the tenure whereof thus followeth.  

The Declaration of King Charles the Ninth, for the Precedency and Rank, which aught to be held by the Princes of the House of Longue-Ville.  
CHarles, by the Grace of God, King of France: To all present, and to come, Greeting. Our intention hath always been, in imitation and example of the deceased Kings our Predecessors, to maintain, cause to be kept and conserved to the Princes of our Blood, and other Lords being in this our Kingdom; the Place, Rank and Degree which to them belongeth. And although it is a matter to every one sufficiently apparent, and known, that our most dear and best beloved Cousin the Duke of Longue-Ville, is extracted and issued from the Illustrious Blood of the House of Orleans, for such a one known and avouched, bearing the House and Surname of Orleans, and that by occasion of this rank and degree, which hath been by the Kings our Predecessors given and attributed to him and his, and which they have to this day held, and therefore aught not any way to be called in doubt, or committed to controversy; yet notwithstanding, to cease all disputes that may hereon ensue: We are willing to declare and make known our purpose and meaning.  
For these causes. after we had taken the advice of the Queen our most-Honorable Mother; of our most dear and loving Brethren, the Dukes of Anjou, our Lieutenant General, representing our person throughout all our Kingdom, Countries, Lands and Seigneuries under our obedience; and of Alencon; and of our most-deare and beloved Cousin the Cardinal of Bourbon: We have said and declared, do say and declare, that we do hold and repute our said Cousin Leonardo of Orleans, Duke of Longue-Ville, to be a Prince of our Blood, and our intent and will is (as evermore it hath been) that he, his Sons and Successors, in the direct line, shall be held and acknowledged to be such, as we do hold and acknowledge them to be, and so will have them to be known, always to be issued and descended of the said House of Orleans.  
And in this Degree, as well about us, as in all other places, where he, his Sons and Successors shall be: to have the prime place, next to the Princes of our Blood, and shall enjoy all other Honours, Authorities, Preeminences, Rights, Ranks, and Prerogatives, like and in the same manner as his Predecessors have done, according as reason requireth to have it so. And that he our said Cousin, for his great and most commendable Services, hath very worthily deserved of this Crown and State, although that this place and Rank which by us is confirmed to him by these Presents, should be questioned by any dispute or altercation: willing, if any such should happen, to have them ceased, and likewise all other contrary hindrances. For such is our pleasure, having for the much greater approbation and testimony of this our will; Signed these Presents with our own hand, which we will to be sufficient to serve any where, or where need shall require. And to the end, that this may be an Act firm and stable always: We have hereunto set our Seal.  
Given at Durestall, in the Month of December, the Year of Grace, One Thousand, Five Hundred, Three Score and Eleven. Signed. Charles. And on the Fold in the bottom. De Neufuille. And Sealed with Green Wax on Strings of Silk, Read and Greene.     

The Order of Bourbon, called of the Thistle, and of our Lady: Instituted at Moulins, in Bourbonnois: In the Year, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Three Score and Ten. CHAP. XII.  
THE Royal House of Bourbon, 
L'Ordre de Bourbon dit de Chardon, & de nostre Dame.  at this instant Reigning happily in France; took his beginning in the Person of Monsieur Robert of France, Count of Clermont in Beawoisis, Son to the Great King Saint jews, Ninth of the Name.  
Robert married the rich Heir and Inheritrix of Bourbon, named Beatrix of Bourgongne, Daughter to john of Bourgongne, second Son of Hugh, Fourth of the name, Duke of Bourgongne, and to Agnes de Bourbon, Daughter to Messire Archambauld de Bourbon, called the Young, Seaventh of the name.  
Of this Marriage issued jews de Clermont, termed the Great, 
jews of Clermont created the First Duke of Bourgongne.  created the First Duke of Bourgongne, by King Philip de Valois, Sixt and Last of the name, in the Year One Thousand, Three Hundred, Twenty and Nine. By the meres of this erection, he quitted the Surname of Clermont, and took that of Bourbon; which they of that Royal House (as well the youngest as eldest) have to this day still retained. M●nsieur Robert of France, Porta Seem de France sans number au Baston de Gueules brochant sur le tout. Arms which jews the First Duke of Bourbon held, 
The Arms of Bourbon.  with the Surname of the signory belonging to his mother, of which signory (nevertheless) he forsook the Arms of the Archambaulx, which were D'Or au Lion Rampant de Gueules, à l'Orle seem de Coquilles d'Azur. Because, since the Voyages which the King Saint jews made beyond the Seas, the Crown of France was so much famed & renowned throughout the whole world, that the Princes which afterward descended thereof, whom we call Princes of the Blood, carried the plain Arms of France, distinguished by Brizures. Contenting not themselves, to bear the colour and mettle, 
Houses of Bourbo, Dreux and Courtnay.  as formerly had done the Princes of the Blood, of the Houses of Bourbon, Dreux and de Courtnay; who joining in Marriage with the rich Inheritrixes of them, took likewise their Arms and Surnames.  
jews, First Duke of Bourbon, and of that name, took to wife Mary, Sister to the Count of Henault, and had by her three Male Children (we will pass the Daughters in silence, & the Sons also, because they minister no matter to our Discourse) Peter, First of the name, Second Duke of Bourbon, whose Line is long since quite extinct and perished in the Distaff.  

The House of Bourbon that a● yet continueth.  james the Second Son, of the Surname and Arms of Bourbon, was Count of Charolois, and Constable of France. Of this man the Royal Descent continueth even to this day, and (God assisting) shall do to infinite Ages, to hold the Sceptre and Crown of the noble Flower de Luce, which being founded on the Salic Law, called him to command, as the very nearest Prince issued of the Blood Royal, from Lance to Lance, although he stood in the Thousand degree off; yet by the right of Blood, and perpetual custom of the Kingdom, which the Civil Lawyer Baldus on the first Law De Senatoribus, at the Clode and elsewhere, aptly termeth Ius Gentium Gall●rum. By which right, the Illustrious House of Bourbon descended of the youngest from Saint jews, by infinite representation, came to the Crown of France, in the Year, One Thousand, Five Hundred, Four Score and Nine. After that that Stock of the eldest Race from the said Saint jews (which had reigned Three Hundred and Nineteen years) was quite ended, and sunk in the Female Sex.  
Accordingly is it prophesied of the Princes of the House of France, that they shall endure for ever. Lilium Francorum erit tanquam lignum quod plantatum est secus decursus aquarum, 
Psal. 1.3.  quod fructum suum dabit in tempore suo, in the first Psalm. The Lily of the French shall be like a Tree planted by the rivers of waters, that will bring forth her fruit in due season. As meaning, that this Flower de Luce, exalted up to Heaven, shall never fail in producing Leaves and Fruits, that is to say: Princes succeeding one after another, to sustain the Sceptre of the French. This is the goodly Golden branch foretold by Sibylla.  
— Vno awlso non deficit alter  
Aureus, & simili frondescit Virga metallo.  
The Leaves of the Sacred Lilies of France, shall never want: Folium eius non defluet: So speaketh the Psalmist and Royal Prophet. Return we now to the eldest of jews the First Duke of Bourbon.  

Peter Second Duke of Bourbon, and 〈◊〉 issue.  Peter, First of the Name, Second Duke of Bourbon, and Count of Clermont, took to Wife Isabella de Valeis, and had by her two Sons and Seven Daughters. The The youngest Son was james of Bourbon, Count de la March, who was slain with Peter of Bourbon his Son at the encounter at Brignais, three miles from Lions, in Anno, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Threescore and One, the Third Day of April. The Elder Son  

The Th●●d Duke of Bourbon, jews the Second.  jews, Second of the name, Third Duke of Bourbon, and Count of Clermont, in Beaunoisis, of Forests and Beavioulois, had to Wife Anne, Daughter to Berauld, Dauphin of Auvergne, called the Count Camus, and to jane Countess the Forests. And in this Marriage was borne john, First of the name, Fourth Duke of Bourbon: who took to Wife the Daughter of Monsieur john of France, Duke of Berry and of Auu●rgn●.  

jews, 〈…〉 Bourbon.  jews the Second was (for his rare virtues) called The good Duke. Having been seven years in England with King john, he returned to his Dukedom of Bourbonnois, in the Year of Grace, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Three Score and Three, being then Aged Eight and Twenty Years. In the same Year, the first Day of january, the memorable time of giving Newyeares-Gifts: he called together the very chiefest Lords of his Lands, in the City of Moulins in Bourbonnois, and Instituted the Order of the Golden-Shield. These are the very terms of the Chronicle, concerning this great Prince, made by a Picard, named john d'Orronuille, 
The Chronicle of john Cabaret of Orronuille.  called Cabaret, at the request of Charles Count of Clermont, eldest Son to john, Duke of Bourbon, and d' Auvergne, Count de Forests, and Lord of Beauieu, the only Son to jews the Second, of whom the Chronicle was made by the said Cabaret, on Tuesday, the Nine and Twentieth day of March, One Thousand, Four Hundred▪ Twenty and Nine, after Easter.  
In the Second Chapter are set down these words. 
The Duke's words to his Barons.  For the good hope that I have in you, next under God (said the good Duke to his Barons) from this time forward, I will bear for my Device a Girdle; whereon shall be written in joyful words, Esperance, or Hope.  
In the Third Chapter, the First Day of the Year, early in the Morning, arose the gentle Duke, to gather his Knights and Noblemen together, to go to the Church of our Lady at Moulins. But before the Duke departed from his Chamber, he hanselled them with Newyeares' Gifts of a worthy Order by him devised, which he called, The Golden-Shield. And in the Shield of Gold was a Bend of Pearls, whereon he had written: Allen.  
The First Lords honoured with this Order of The Golden-Shield, were these following.  

1. Messires Henry de Montagu, Lord de la Tour, Son to Messire Gillesselin.  
2. Guichard Dauphin.  
3. Griffon de Montagu.  
4. Hugue de Chastellus.  
5. The Elder of Chastelmorant.  
6. The Lord de Chastel de Montaign.  
7. The Elder de la Palisse.  
8. Guillaume de Vichi, Lord de Baissects.  
9 Philippes des Serpens, or Desserpeine. 
The Order of the Golden-Shield, and the first Knights thereof.   
10. Lourdin de Saligny.  
11. The Lord de Chontemerles.  
12. Regnauld de Basserne.  
13. The Lord of Champroux.  
14. The Lord of Veausse.  
15. The Lord of Blot.  
16. Guillaume de la Motte.  
17. Pierre de Fontenay, in the Country of Berry.   
And many other, who received the said Order of the Golden-Shield, 
The Duke's desire concerning those of his Order, & Articles enjoined them.  or rather Device. In the giving whereof, the Duke said to the Knights, that he desired, that all they which should receive the Order hereafter, and they that now had received it: should be all as Brethren, to live and die one with another, if need should so urge it. To perform and accomplish all those good Actions, which all Knights of Honour, and Noble Gentlemen in duty aught to do. To abstain from Swearing, & blaspheming the name of God. Above all things else, he enjoined and commanded them, to honour Ladies and Gentlewomen, not permitting or suffering, to hear them slandered or evil spoken of: because, next unto God, from them cometh part of the honour which men do receive. So that to blame or abuse Ladies, who have not any means for revenging themselves, by reason of their Sex's frailty; is to lose all Honour; yea, and for a man to villanize and shame himself. 
A vice too common in all Ages.  That they should be no backbiters or ill speakers one of another: because it is the foolest vice, wherewith a Nobleman can be taxed. For a final Conclusion, he exhorted them all to keep Faith and Loyalty; to bear respect and honour each to other, as it becometh Knights of Praise and Virtue.  
He told them within a while after, that overthwart his Golden Shield, he had caused a Bend to be painted, containing in it this Bourbonnois word or Motto, Allen; as if he intended to say, Allons tous ensemble au service de Dieu, 
The meaning of the Motto in the Bend.  & soyons tous unis en la defence de nos Pais, & la eu nous pourrons trowir à conquerit Honneur par faict de Chevalerie. Let us go all together to the Service of God, and let us all be united in the defence of our Country, and there where we can find means to conquer Honour by Acts of Chivalry. And it was his will, that all his Knights should swear (himself beginning first of all) to promise' and keep the Articles formerly set down.  
Which having performed on his part, on the Faith of a Prince, and Knight of Honour: All the other Knights fell on their knees before the Duke, 
The Knights thankful acceptation of the Order.  and took the Oath between his hands. This being done, Messire Philip des Serpents, a Knight Bourbonnois, and one of the most valiant in the Realm, delivering the word for all the rest; most humbly thanked the Duke that it had pleased him to ho●or them with his Order, offering him their Service, Goods and Lives, for which the Duke thanked them with a cheerful heart.  

The Golden-Shield no Order, but a Device.  This Golden-Shield with the Bend d' Allen, was properly but a Device, and no Order: as we see Princes and Great Lords to have in Blazons and Devices, over and beside their own Arms and Orders of Knighthood. For the Duke of Bourbon had his Standards with the Golden-Shield, and with his Order of the Blue Belt, or Girdle, distinct and separate one from the other.  

The Siege of Belle-Perche in Bourbonnois  At the Siege of Belle-Perche in Bourbonnois, surprised by the English, where the Duchess his Mother kept her whole Family, it being her dwelling or abiding: the Duke of Bourbon, Author of this Discourse; Brought forth of his Armoury, than Standard with the Golden-Shield, attended by Fifty complete men of Arms, beside Fifty other with Crossbows, and made a Sally upon the English, kill (at the first affront) Two and Thirty People.  
Now, concerning that of his Order of the Belt or Girdle of Hope, his Chronicle, in the Three Score and Eighteenth Chapter, speaking of the Siege at a City of Africa in Barbary, which some termed Thunis, and others Algiers, attempted by the said good Duke of Bourbon. 
The Duke of Bourbon at the Siege of Thunis.  At that time the Duke of Bourbon first of all, and then▪ his Lords and Captains, each man according to his place and rank, ordered their Bands of Soldiers, & Crossbows of Genewayes, wounding amongst the Saracens, and running through the ranks, cut the cords of the Tents, and set fire on the Lodgings of straw. But the Duke of Bourbon continued with his Standard of the Golden Girdle, an hour and more in the middlest of the Saracens Tents. The rest of this Siege is very remarkable. Thus you see what was this Order of Hope.  

The bounty of Alexander to his Soldiers How our grave Elders pre●en●ed H●pe, and what they understood thereby.  Alexander the Great, at the age of Twenty years, undertook the Conquest of the Indias, and departing from Macedon, gave all his goods, and whatsoever else he enjoyed to the Soldiers, which enrowled themselves to do him Service. Reserving nothing for himself but Hope only, to make himself a Monarch of the Persians: which succeeded to him, according as formerly in his hope he had proposed; howbeit, oftentimes we see that expectations do fall out quite contrary. Whereupon, it was not without great and good judgement, that our grave wise Ancestors represented Hope in the Figure of a Woman, clothed in Greene, Crowned with a Garland and Wreath of Flowers, holding a Whip in the one Hand, and in the other a fragrant Read Rose, as also a Crow placed at her Feet. Thus meaning, that while we live in hope of to Morrow, and then the next Morrow, as times to come, understood and employed by the Crow's Language, not having capacity of any other word but Cras, Cras: Pascimus ventos (so saith holy job) We feed ourselves with the winds. The better part of our Age flieth away like a shadow or Dream, passeth, withereth, and consumeth itself, like to the Rose and other Flowers: Death entrappeth and betrayeth us, and dyeth his Whip blood-red in the vanity of our Hopes.  

The religious Hope & persuasion of the good Duke.  The good Duke had not planted his Hope in or on the world, but in God chief, as a virtuous Prince aught to do, and on those heavenly expectations, which such a Hope yields. The Divine Wisdom instructeth us, That the nature of a good Tree is to bring forth good Fruit. All this Royal House of Bourbon, issued of Saint jews, made itself famous for Devotion, and namely, to the Lily of the Valleys, the Sacred Virgin, Mother to the Son of God, termed by a Title of Excellency & Honour: Lilium Conuallium. In her this good Prince placed part of his Hope, and next to her, in the Apostle of the French, Saint Denis, the Areopagite; so speaketh his Chronicle, Chapter 96. and others following.  

His works of Piety and Devotion  In honour of her, he founded a College (to perpetuity) of twelve Canons, at Nostre Dame de Moulins. In that of Chartres, the most ancient of Christendom, (dedicated by the wise Druids, Priests and Sovereign judges of the ancient Gauls, Virgini Pariturae, To the Virgin that should bring ferth the Fruit of Life, Five Hundred Years before her Nativity) a perpetual Mass. In that at Paris another, and two Obits for the dead. At Nostre Dame d'Orcinall in Auvergne, where he offered his Pennon, after his taking La Roche Sennadoir another. At Clugny, Tolosa, Poitiers, Tours; at Man's, Chasteau-Chinon, and at Moulins others. He was the Founder of Vichy, and Sowigny, where repose the Cinders of the good Duke, dying in his Town of Mont-Lucon, after our Lady day in August, One Thousand, 
The death & buriall-place of the Duke.  Four Hundred, and Nineteen, he being Aged Three Score and Thirteen Years.  
In remembrance then of the succour and hope he reposed in the prayers of the Queen of Angels: he took for his Warre-Crye, Nostre Dame, Nostre Dame, Bourbon, Bourbon, so saith his Chronicle. And upon the same subject, he established in the honour of God, and of the blessed Virgin, his immaculate Mother: The Order of Knights of our Lady, otherwise called Of the Thistle.  
This Institution was made in the Month of january, the Year of Grace, 
The Duke's Marriage to the Daulphins' Daughter of Auvergne.  One Thousand, Three Hundred, Three Score and Ten; when he espoused Anne, Daughter to the Count Dauphin of Auvergne and of Forests Berauld, called the Camus, in the Town of Arde, belonging to the Dauphin of Auvergne. But the first Solemnity was performed at Nostre Dame de Moulins, or (according to others) at Clermont, upon Candlemas day in the same Year, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Three Score and Ten.  

The time when the Duke Instituted his Order of Knighthood.  
On solemn Festival days, 
By our common account the Eight Day of December.  and namely that of the Order, it being the Day of the Conception of our Lady in December: whereon the Duke held this great Hospitality, with open Tables, free for all comers: Then were the Knights clothed with Cassocks of Carnation Damask, having wide large Sleeves, and girded with the Blew-Girdle, before described. The great Mantle or Cloak of Blue Celestiall-coloured Damask, with broad welts of Gold embroidered on the deep Collar, lined with Read Satin, and the Chapperon or Mantlet of Green Velvet, whereon they did wear the Great Collar of the Order of pure Gold, the weight of Ten Marks, fastened with a Buckle and a Tongue of Gold (behind) in the same manner as the Girdle. 
The Great Collar of the Order.  It was composed of whole Lozanges, and half a double Orle, enameled with Greene, opened like Netting, and there filled with Flower de Luce's of Gold, and the Motto or word, ESPERANCE, in Antique Capital Letters, and in each of them a Lozenge enameled with Red. At the bottom of the Collar hung directly on the breast, an Ouall, the Circle enameled with Greene and Read, wherein was the Image of the Virgin Mary, entoured with a Golden Sun, Crowned with Twelve Silver Stars, a Crescent of the same under her feet, enameled with Purple and Skye-colour. And at the end of the Ouall, was the head of a Thistle, enameled with Greene, but bearded with White.  

The Bonnet of the Order.  The Hat or Bonnet for the Head, was made of Green Velvet, at the point of the Band hung a fair Tassel of Crimson Silk and Threads of Gold, the lining or turning up was (after the Antique manner) of Crimson Silk, whereon was embroidered the Golden-Shield, with the devised word Allen.  
Such as are Masters and Doctors, in the noble Science of Arms and Blazons, do represent or figure the virtue Esperance, or Hope (which the Scripture calleth, Vltimam post Naufragium tabulam) with Synople, which is the colour Greene, and by the Stone called an Emerald, 
The Emerald dedicated to the Goddess Ve●●●.  dedicated (if we will give credit to Poets) to beautiful Venus, the Mark or Symbol of Love, and of Generation: designed in Armoury, by the Element of Water, and by Flowers, Herbs, and Fruits, Emblazoned ordinarily with Synople, to the Metals of the Sun, or of the Moon. For Arms emblazoned otherwise, then naturally they bear, are false, and uncapable of exception for enquiry. The Collar Greene, destinated to the Amorous, was anciently called the Hearb-colour, as Marshal witnesseth.  
Martial in 〈◊〉 p●g  Herbarum fueras indutus Base, colores. 
It was the Livery of the said Duke of Bourbon, wherein he took delight above all other, as wearing those Emeralds in Rings. So that oftentimes daily and ordenarily at good Feasts, He would wear a goodly green Garland on his Head, his Chronicle telleth us so. 
Commendations is attributed to the Green Colour, but chief to the Emerald, and the virtue thereof.  In like manner this Colour is the note of an open heart, of a free Courage, of Gladness, Courtesy, and of Gentility. Among all the Stones which Nature affordeth from her fruitful womb in the Rivers of the Western Indias; there is no one more fitting, or correspondent with the Eyesight, than the Emerald, which to make known his excellency and virtue; tarnisheth, yea merely breaketh of itself, being worn by an immodest woman. This is witnessed by Pliny, Theophrastus, Albertus Magnus, and all the other Naturalists. It awaketh and recollecteth the visual Spirits, which the Diamond and White Colour dispersed and resolved: so are we taught by the learned Captain Xenophon, in the expedition of Cyrus. It was no wonder then if this Duke of Bourbon, observed for the most gentle and courteous Prince, amongst all the rest of his time; made choice of this Green Colour for his Livery, and whereof also were his Banner, Guidon, Pennon, yea and his Cornet.  

The hostel, and Chapel of Bourbon in Pari●.  This Duke caused to be builded and perfected the Chapel and hostel of Bourbon, near to the Lowre, in the City of Paris. At the top of the principal Pavilion thereof, which looketh over the River of Seine; is yet at this present to be seen, a little Corridor, or small Gallery, advanced wholly without the work. The Balesters and Supporters whereof are of carved Stone, shaped like Lozanges; interlaced with Antique Capital Letters, which collected by sense, do form the word Esperance; 
The Arms of ●bor.  and this is the true fashion of the Great Collar of the Order of the Thistle. This Corridor is covered with lead, on the top whereof, are exalted the Arms of Bourbon, De France sans number au Baston de Gueules Brochant sur le tout. As is more plainly to be seen in the Glass-windows of the Chapel of Bourbon, borne up and supported by Angels. These Arms on the said Corridor, are couched on the right side, Et Tymbrees au Mezail Tar de front, according as appertaineth to and high an puissant Prince.  
joining to the principal body of this Hostel & Pavilion, is a very long Gallery, in former times gilded, and enriched with exquisite Paintings: wherefore it was called The Golden Gallery, wherein the Dukes of Bourbon used ordinarily to walk. 
The Duke of Bourbon● Golden Gallery.  At one of the ends underneath it, is the great Gate of the Court, belonging to this hostel of Bourbon, which yet to this day is fastened with Battants, nailed with great Nails of guilded Brass.  
In the midst of those Battants, is to be seen the form of that ordinary Girdle, which was worn by those Knights of the Order of the Thistle: to wit, 
The fashion of the ancient Girdle.  a large embroidered Girdle, locking or made fast like unto a Belt or Girthe, with a Buckle and Tongue, bearded and chequered with Thistle-heads, and upon both those Girdles in old fashioned Letters or Characters, was embossed the word Esperance.  
The Steeple likewise of the Chapel of Bourbon, is circled and entoured with gilded Lead, form in the fashion of a Duke's Crown with Fowers de Luce's, chequered with head of Thistles.  
And the same ordinary Girdle of the Order of Bourbon, 
The ordinary Girdle of Bourbon.  is yet apparently to be seen, in a Tapestry belonging to the Lowre, which long time since I have seen hung up on every Corpus Christi day, and in winter, before the door of the King's great Chamber.  
It is made in Quarters, as we use to say in Arms Escartelees. 
The Arms described in the Arras.  Le Premier & Quatriesme Quartier sont partis de Bourbon, & de France. Le Deux & le ●roifiesme de Rogue, chargez chacun de deux Lettres Capitales Cleschees à le Antique P. & A. & de Tiges & Branches, Entrelassees de Chardons Verds, à la Teste Blanch. With Blue Girdles lined with read at the Hasps or Buckles, and the ends Checquie, in the manner of Thistles, with the word Esperance.  
These Letters P. and A. and the Arms of Bourbon divided with France, 
The Antiquity of the Tapestry.  Sans Brizare, do make known that this Tapestry was made in the time of Peter, Second of the name, Duke of Bourbon, and Lord of Beaujeu, and of his Wife Madame Anne of France, Elder Daughter to King jews the Eleventh. Of which Marriage issued the Lady Susanna de Bourbon, their only Daughter married to Charles, Second of the name, afterwards Duke of Bourbon and Constable of France, of which Marriage ensued no Children: and the Males of the Elest Dukes, and of the Counts of Montpen●ier being failed; Les plains Armes de Bourbon, The plain Arms of Bourbon, came to the youngest Counts of Vendosme; and the Dutchies and Seigneuries of Bourbonnois, Farests, Beauioulois and others, reunited to the Crown of France, by the Civil death of the said Charles, the last Duke of Bourbon.  
The Order of Bourbon, was sought for, 
The love and respect made of the Order of Bourbon.  and requested (in regard of honour) by Lords Strangers, who desired to receive it at the hands of this good Duke jews, the most valiant and magnanimous Prince of his time. I will here relate two or three examples, drawn from an infinite number of other.  
Bertrand de Guesclin, called Claiquin a Bretone, 
Concerning the Constable of France, Bertrand de Guesclin.  Constable of France under the Reign of King Charles the Fift, termed the Wise, (at whose feet this Constable, in regard of the great Services he performed for France, lieth interred with the Marshal of Sancerre) going to the Siege of Chastel-naud Random in Gevaudan (where he died) came to salute the good Duke of Bourbon, who gave him a goodly drinking Cup of Gold, enameled with his Arms: wherein the Duke entreated him that he would drink daily for his sake. He gave him also a Fair Golden Girdle, very Rich, of his Order D'Esperance, which he did put about his neck. For which the Constable most humbly thanked him, and received it very joyfully, this his Chronicle telleth us.  
At the Siege of Vertueill (a place held to be impregnable, considering the seating thereof, being built upon a most high Rock, which made it free from all scaling, & bravely defended by a troop of Englishmen, of whom here was the last retreat in the Province of Poictois,) the Duke of Bourbon to become Master thereof, and to unneastle the English thence, was driven to undermine it: within which Mine, the Duke himself was the foremost in Arms against the Squire of the Castle, whom he heard to be called aloud, Regnauld de Montferrand. Both of them meeting at handy-blowes with their Swords, five strokes one after another, and some among them hearing the blows, could not contain themselves, but cried out, Bourbon, Bourbon, Nostre Dame, whereat the Squire, Regnauld de Montferrand become much amazed, 
A Soldier that had but one eye being in the Mine  and withdrawing himself backward, said. How is this Gentlemen? Is my Lord the Duke of Bourbon here? Yes truly, answered the Borgne de Veausse, he is here himself in person.  
Hereupon replied Regnauld de Montferrand, saying. I am bound to praise God, who hath this day afforded me so great grace and honour, to meet here in Arms with a Prince so valiant. And you Borgne de Veausse, tell him, that I desire he would be so well pleased, as, in this honourable place where he is: That he would make me Knight with his own hand, for I can never have it given me more Honourably. And for the Valour and honour I have found in him, I am ready to yield him this place.  
Hereon the Borgne conferred with the Duke of Bourbon, who well perceiving that all these matters tended to his very great honour; made answer, that he was well contented to do it, provided that Montferrand should bring him the keys to the door of the Mine. Whereto Montferrand condescended, who gave them to him, 
Regnould de Montferrand made Knight by the Duke of Bourbon in a Mine under the ground.  and the keys being delivered; Even there the Duke himself made him Knight. And Montferrand requested of him, that at his departure, he would be pleased to give him the Prisoners, that had been in the Skirmish, or died at Marueill. Wherewith the Duke of Bourbon was well pleased, and it was appointed that Monferrand should surrender up the Castle the next morning. Moreour it was appointed, that the Knights and Squires which were there with the Duke of Bourbon, should (on the Morrow) perform actions of Arms in the Mine, with them of the Castle (one against another) which Messire john de Say, Martial, kept, to the end, that each man might be pleased with fight in the Mine.  

Th● 〈◊〉 o● the 〈◊〉 with th● 〈◊〉 of Bourbon.  The Knights and Squires which were in Arms with them of the Castle, were the Lord of Partenay, the Lord Cousan, Messire Regnauld de Roye, Messire john de Chastelmorant, the Borgne de Veausse, the Lord of Torsaye, Messire Guillaume de la Forrest, Messire Blain Loup, Martial of Bourbonnois, Messire le Hermit de la Say, Messire john de S. Priet, 
The 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉.  called the little Marshal, Messire Boucicault. And the Squires were, Michaille Lagalle, Perrin Dussell, Blirberis Loup, Tachon de Glenier, Guicchard le Brun, and others.  
Nor could they perform any other Arms but with their Swords, because the door and passage was but a foot and an half in squareness; yet each man did well execute his duty, one after another, according to the straightness of the place, and dark obscurity of the night, when all the Companions returned to their Tents again.  
On the morrow morning the Duke of Bourbon sent one of his Marshals, Messire john de Say, to the Castle to Montferrand, Lieutenant to Bartholomew de Montprivat, who (as yet) was not minded to return for England, to summon him to surrender the Castle, 
The Castle of Vertueill 〈…〉 the Duk● of Bourbon.  which he did yield up according as he had promised, sallying forth with all his men armed, and very bravely mounted. And coming before the Duke of Bourbons Pavilion, where he was well accompanied with Knights; Regnauld de Monferrand alighted, and kneeling before the Duke, said. My most redoubted Lord, I do give you thanks most humbly, for the goodness and honour you have done unto me, in being made Knight by the hand of so high and valiant a Prince, as you are. It is an honour done to me, and to all my Lineage for ever hereafter.  

〈…〉 of the Du●e to Regnau●● de Montferrand.  Immediately the Duke thus answered. Messire Regnauld, Knighthood is worthily bestowed upon you, for you are a valiant man, and of good descent. Forthwith the Duke sent for a goodly Courser, which as readily was brought to him, and he bestowed him on Montferrand.  
Afterwards, He caused to be brought him, by Messire Guillaume de la Pierre, his Chamberlain, a Great Golden Girdle, weighing ten Marks of Silver, which he also gave to him. For which, Messire Regnault de Montferrand returned most hearty thanks, accounting himself to be very highly honoured, and said before them all; That he would never arm himself, or serve in any place against the Duke of Bourbon.  
At return from the Siege of Africa in Barbary, near to Thunis, the Duke and his Cavalero went on shore in Sardaignia, where there was a strong Castle, 
A third History concerning the same Duke of Bourbon, and his worthy proceed in Sardaignia.  called Cailhe or Caillery, held by the Saracens, which victualled all the Kingdom of Thu●●. At their arrival, all the Ships being in the Haven, were taken, and (by degrees afterward) the low Town belonging to the Port or Haven: and on the morrow the Castle yielded itself, which the Duke gave in guard to the Genewayes. From thence the Duke went to do as much at Languillastre, another well fortified place, where the Saracens victualled themselves; and yet it was likewise given in charge to the Saracens. Afterwards, by a sudden guske of wind, tempest, and rough storm, the Duke was transported thence with his Army, and carried into the I'll of Sicily, to Messina, a City appertaining to a great Baron of the Country, named Messire Mainfroy, Lord of Clermont. There the Duke remained Eight days, to refresh his people, and prepare his Ships in due and fitting order.  
This Lord of Clermont (over & beside Messina) had power also over Trapes (Derpanum) distant three Leagues from Messina (Messana) and over Palermo, (Panormus, 
The 〈◊〉 and authority of Mainfroy. Lord of Clermont, and his entertainment given to the Duke.  and more beside) then half the I'll of Sicily. He was much troubled with the Gout, and hardly could permit himself to be conveyed, for receiving and welcomming the Duke, whom he caused to be served by his household attendants, and defrayed all the charges during eight days space, so long as he continued there, with extraordinary great cheer for the Lord Duke himself, together with the ●ord of Coucy, the Count d'Eu, and the Count Dauphin d'Auuergne. And when the Duke of Bourbon was to departed from Sicily, the Lord of Clermont requested of him: That he would be pleased to make him a Knight; For a more valiant Prince there could not be; whereupon, the Duke finding himself very highly beholding to him, made him Knight, for which kindness, the Lord of Clermont returned him infinite thanks.  
At their parting, he gave the Duke two goodly Coursers, of the breeding of Clermont, near to Palermo. To the Lord of Coucy one; to the Count Dauphin one, 
The bounty of Lord Mainfroy.  and to the Count d'Eu an other. Also, to the Galleys & Ships of the Genewayes, Wines, Biscuits, Salted Flesh & other provisions, commanding that nothing should be dear, for furnishing their other vessels, & it was instantly done upon his command. When the Duke of Bourbon perceived such acceptable Services, performed to him in so remote a Country: 
A Golden Girdle given to th● Lord of Clermont.  he took them very thankfully at the Lord of Clermont's hands. And at his departing, he gave him a Golden Girdle, with the Device of his Knighthood, of Esperance.  
I could not compass the means, to get the Names and Qualities of the Knights of the Order of Bourbon, and the several Chapters held of them: so much hath goodly and venerable Antiquity (in her wrinkles of Age) been contemned and despised, even as it is at this present day (like to a woman out of date and service.  Laudamus veteres, sed nostris utimur annis. 
And yet notwithstanding it is a rare Treasure, which aught to be carefully sought for, by such as are true lovers of that Science. Wherefore, we will finish this Discourse, with the Genealogy of the Royal House of Bourbon, which hath served us for the Frontispiece and Subject of the same.   

The Genealogy or Pedigree of the Royal House of Bourbon.  

Of Monsieur R●bert of France, and Beatrix of Bourgongne.  We have already said, that of Monsieur Robert of France, Count of Clermont in Beawoisis, and of Beatrix of Bourgongne, there came three Sons and as many Daughters. The eldest Son was jews of Clermont, called the Great, First Duke of Bourbon, john of Clermont, Baron of Charolois in Bourgongne, and Lord of Saint Just in Champagne, who espoused joane, Heir to the Count of Soiss●ns, & of this Marriage issued but one Daughter, jane of Clermont, Wife to john of Bologne, and likewise of Auvergne: And  
Peter of Clermont, Great Archdeacon of the Church of Paris. The Daughters were:  
Blanch, Wife to Robert, the Great Count of Bologne, and of Auvergne.  
Margaret, Wife to john of Flanders, Count of Namur, 
Son, Brother Uncle & Father of K●●gss▪ and yet 〈◊〉 no King.  Son to Guy, Count of Flanders: And  
Marry, who become a Nun, at Poissy.  
Monsieur Robert of France, died the Seaventh day of February, One Thousand, Three Hundred, and Seventeen, & l●eth buried at the jacobines of Paris.  

The 〈…〉 of Bourbon.  jews of Clermont, termed the Great, First Duke of Bourbon, took to Wife Mary of Henault, Sister to the Count of Henault, by whom he had three Sons, and as many Daughters.  
The Elder Son was  
1. Peter, First of the Name, Second Duke of Bourbon in Succession.  
2. jam●s of Bourbon, First Count of Charolois, and Count de la March, and of Ponthieu, Constable of France, slain at the Battle of Poitiers.  
3. Philip of Bourbon, Lord of Beaujeu, deceasing without any Children.  
The Daughters were  
1. jane or jeane of Bourbon, Wife to 〈◊〉, the Elder Son of john, Count de 〈◊〉.  
2. Marry, given in her first Marriage, to Monsieur Guy of Cyprus, the eldest Son to Hugh, King of Cyprus, and of Hierusa●●●. In this Marriage was borne Hugh of Lus●●nan, Prince of Galilee. In Second Marriage, she was espoused to Robert, Prince of Tarentum, in the Kingdom of Naples, who entitled himself Emperor of Constantinople. In regard that Katherine of Valois, Empress of Constantinople, Second Wife to Monsieur Philip of Sicily, Prince of Tarentum, and Father of the said Robert, had given to the same Philip her Husband, the Right which belonged to her in the Empire of Greece, and whereof she had not any enjoying.  
The last Daughter was  
3. Beatrix, Wife to Philip, Elder Son to the said Monsieur Philip of Sicily, Prince of Tarentum, the youngest Son to the Second Charles King of Sicily.  
jews, First Duke of Bourbon, died the Two and Twentieth day of january, in the Year, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Forty and One; he also lieth buried at the jacobines of Paris.  
II Peter, First of the Name, Second Duke of Bourbon, took to Wife Isabella of Valois, Daughter to Monsieur Charles of France, Count of Valois, Son, Brother, Uncle and Father to Kings of France, and yet himself not being a King. In this Marriage he had one only Son, the main Subject of this Discourse; & Seven Daughters, whereof the first was.  
1. joane or jane of Bourbon, endued with admirable beauty, Wife to King Charles, Fift of the Name; of him and of his Wife, the Portraicts (according to the life) are to be seen on the portal in the Convent of the Celestines at Paris.  
2. Blanch, Wife to the King of Castille, Dom Pedro the Cruel, who made this Wife a Prisoner, and kept Concubines in the liberty of his Conscience. But death revenged her wrongs, by means of the French, who expelled him out of his Kingdom, and enstauled in his place Dom Henry, Second of the Name.  
The Third Daughter was  
3. Bonna, Wife to Amades, Count of Savoye, Surnamed the Green, in the Chronicle of our Duke jews the Second.  
4. Katherine, Wife to john, Count of Harcour.  
5. Marry, Wife to Godfrey, Son to the Duke of Brabant.  
6 Margaret, two several times married. First to john, the Son of Henry, Lord of Suilly: Last to Arnauld Amanion, Lord of Albret.  
7 Another Marry, a professed Nun at Poissy.  
This Peter the first, second Duke of Bourbon, died in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred fifty and six, the nineteenth day of September, in the Battle of Poitiers, lost by King john, against Edward of England, third of the name, and he likewise lieth buried at the jacobines of Paris.  
III jews, second of the name, third Duke of Bourbon termed the Good, Author of this discourse, by Anne Dauphin his wife, had two Sons, and two Daughters. The Sons were john; who was Duke after his Father: and jews, who died young in the hostel of Bourbon at Paris. john Duke of Berry loved this man dear, for he was a goodly sweet Youth, towardly, and of a cheerful disposition. In regard of this intimate affection towards him, the Duke of Berry departed from his Castle of Nesle, and passing the River of Seine, entered into Bourbon, the hostel of Duke jews, to comfort him, and when the Duke of Bourbon knew that the Duke of Berry was there: he well understood the cause of his coming, for then the sickness of his Son began to grow worse and worse. And yet although it did so, he could not forbear seeing him, as he thought it an article of duty in him, for the Duke of Berry was his great Uncle, and this visitation of his, was in hope to free him from his sickness.  
But when the Duke of Berry saw the Duke of Bourbon, his heart began to tremble, passion prevailing, and his eyes streaming forth tears, that he was not able to utter one word. Whereupon Duke jews of Bourbon, causing him to go foremost, went up with him into an upper Chamber, where were many people, 
The Duke of Bourbon his speeches to the Duke of Berry  & then thus he spoke to the Duke of Berry. My Lord, I thank you for this loving visitation, and your compassion on my Son jews, who is now gone to God. Well I know, that you are come hither to me, to show me the certainty of your affection; a much meaner Lord had sufficed in this case: But good Blood never is unmindful of the natural love, which aught to be in one towards another. Wherefore I tell you my Lord, that this passable life, is lodged but as in a Inn or Hosterie: but the life to come, firm, stable, & the dwelling house of the Immortal Soul, is the ready way of flying up to God. For truly my Lord, in mine opinion, the end of living is very good, because a man hath sound thoughts, entire reason, and his natural understanding settled and certain, for those Offices appertaining to the life of man. And you know my Lord, that Nature, the Mother of all things, hath given to us men habitations, wherein we may devil together: but she hath given us no house for a perpetual abiding. Wherefore my Lord, seeing God hath taken hence my Son; it was his pleasure so to do, for he did but lend him me, he hath made him fit for him, & blessed be his name therefore. Not doubt he is in better case than all his kindred; but Fortune, who bringeth the lofty low, and exalteth the humble, took him away somewhat too soon.  
The Duke of Berry, and all the rest, hearing these words delivered by the Duke of Bourbon, could not abstain from tears. But the Duke of Berry going down the stairs, went with many noble Gentlemen in his company, to the Chamber where the dead Body lay (ready for carrying to the earth) whereto he did a seemly honour. And when Duke jews of Bourbon (who was in the Gallery) beheld the Processions parting from his House, furnished with a world of lighted Torches, and the body of his Son lying on the Bier; his tender heart was ready to rift in twain, and fatherly affection streamed forth at his eyes. Immediately he entered into his Chapel, where he called for his Confessor M. Peter de Chantelle, a good Divine, & other Chaplains, who performed the Office for the youth so lately departed; all the Knights & Officers of the Hostel, admiring at the constancy & patience of the Duke their Lord & Master.  
The Daughters were  
Beatrix of Bourbon, twice married: First to john, the Duke of Luxembourg, King of Bohemia, & of Hungaria, or Polonia. And in second Nuptials, to Eudes, Lord of Grancey.  
The said jews, the good Duke, 
The death of the good Duke of Bourbon.  died (as we have already said) at Mont-Luson, and his Body interred at Sowigny. He was once determined, to finish his days at the Celestines of Vichy, by him founded: if he had returned in health from the Voyage of France, which he undertook, coming to help his Nephews the Sons of Orleans, against john of Bourgongne, the murderer of their Father. But he died on the way beginning his journey.  
four john of Bourbon, First of the name, Fourth Duke of Bourbon, took to Wife Mary de Berry, Daughter to Monsieur john of France, Duke of Berry, and of Auvergne, Count of Poictou, and to jane, Daughter to the Count of Armaignac. Of this Marriage there issued three Sons.  
The First Son was.  
1. Charles, First of the name, Duke of Bourbon.  
2. jews, Count of Montpensier: And  
3. john of Bourbon, Bishop of Puy, (in Latin Auicium in Auvergne) and Abbot of Clugny.  
The said john, First of the name, was taken in the Battle at Azingcourt, fought between Hesdin and Therovane, and lost by the French, the Five and Twentieth day of October, One Thousand, Four Hundred and Fifteen. He was nineteen year's prisoner at London in England, where he died in the year one thousand, four hundred, thirty four.  
Next succeeded his Son  
V Charles. First of the Name, Fift Duke of Bourbon, who won the Battle of Bauge in Anjou, against the Duke of Clarence, slain in the Field the Ninth Day of April, One Thousand, Four Hundred, & Twenty: And in the year, One Thousand, Four Hundred, Twenty Six; the said Charles espoused Agnes de Bourgongne, daughter to john the Bad, and Sister to the Duke of Bourgongne, Philip the Second. In this Marriage were borne Six Sons, & Five Daughters.  
The Sons were  
1. john, Second of the name.  
2. jews, dying young unmarried, albeit betrothed to the Daughter of the King of Cyprus.  
3. Peter, Lord of Beaujeu.  
4. Charles, Cardinal of Bourbon, and Archbishop of Lions.  
5. jews, Bishop of Liege: And  
6. james of Bourbon, dying young at Bruges.  
The Daughters were  
1. jane of Bourbon, Wife to the Prince of Orange.  
2. Katherine, Wife to Adolph, Duke of Gueldres.  
3. Margaret, Wife to Philip of Savoye, Count de Bresse, and the Baugie, afterward Duke of Savoye, Father and Mother to Lovisa of Savoye, who was the Mother of King Frances the First.  
4. Isabel, who was Wife to the last Charles, Duke of Bourgongne: And  
5. Marry of Bourbon, who was twice married. First, to john Duke of Calabria, Son to Rene, King of Sicily, Duke of Anjou; The Second time to Gaston, who was Son to the Count of Foix.  
Which Charles, First of the Name, was High Chamberlain of France, and died in the Year, One Thousand, Foure-Hundred, Fifty and Six.  
After whom succeeded his Elder Son.  
VI john, Second of the Name, Sixt Duke of Bourbon. In his young years he won the day at Fourmigny, against the English. He was three several times married: First to Madam joane of France, daughter to King Charles the Seaventh, Surnamed the Victorious. His Second Wife was Katherine of Armaignac, Daughter to james of Armaignac, Duke of Nemoux. And his Third Wife was jane of Bourbon, daughter to john of Bourbon, Count of Vendosme.  
The said john the Second, Great Chamberlain of France, died, without leaving any Heirs of his Body; so that his Successor was his Third Brother, the Lord of Beaujeu.  
VII. Peter, Second of the Name, Seaventh Duke of Bourbon, who took to Wife Madame Anne of France, Elder Daughter to King jews the Eleventh of the Name, Regent of France, under King Charles the Eight his Brother. In this Marriage was borne their only Daughter Susanna of Bourbon, in whom ended the Ligne of the Males, being the eldest Dukes of Bourbon, and Counts of Montpensier, of whom the Appennage was Clermont in Beawoisis, remaining in the house of the said Dukes of Bourbon, unto Peter the Second, of whom we speak at this present.   

The Second Branch of Bourbon, called of Montpensier. §. 2.  
WE have formerly seen and observed, that john, first of the name, fourth Duke of Bourbon, and Count of Clermont, had by Mary of Berry his wife, three Sons, Charles, jews & john, Bishop of Puy. The Duke of Berry being deceased without heirs masles, the Dukedom of Berry and of Poictou, returned to the Crown by the Law of Reversion. Marry of Berry his daughter, inherited the County of Montpensier, which Duke john of Bourbon gave for an inheritance to his second Son.  
1. jews of Bourbon, termed of Montpensier, a title taken by his descent & lineage. This Donation of the said County of Montpensier, was confirmed to this jews, by King Charles, seaventh of the name, One thousand four hundred twenty six. Il porta de Bourbon, comme son Pere, mais à la Bordure, de Gueulles pour Brizure: which are the proper Arms of the ancient house of Montpensier. He had two wives, the first of them was joane or jane Dauphin, daughter to Berauld the younger Dauphin of Auvergne; and of a Sister to Bertrand de la Tour, Count of Bologne and of Auvergne, but by her had not any issue.  
In second marriage he espoused Gabriella de la Tour, by whom he had one only Son, Gilbert of Bourbon; but diverse daughters, among whom were  
Gabriella de Bou●bon, wife to Messire jews, Lord de la Trimoville: And  
Charlotta de Bourbon wife to the Count de Bouchain, Wolsangus de Bourselles.  
II Gilbert of Bourbon, second Count of Montpensier that conducted the Avant-guard, of the puissant Army of Charles the eight, for conquering his Kingdom of Naples, whereof he was the first Viceroy.  
He took to wise Clare de Gonzagua, daughter to Frederick, marquis of M●ntferrat, by whom he had three Sons and two daughters.  
The Sons were  
1. jews.  
2. Charles. And  
3. Frances of Bourbon, Duke of Chasteleraud, slain at the Battle of Marignano, on the day of Holy-Roode in September, One thousand five hundred and fifteen, fight valiantly against the Swissers, who thought to surprise King Frances the first, and his money.  
The Daughters were  
1. Lovisa of Bourbon, who was twice married. First to Andrew de Chawigny, by whom she had no issue. Her second Husband was jews of Bourbon, Prince de la Roche-sur-Yon, whose descent hereafter will be very remarkable.  
The other Daughter was  
2 Renea of Bourbon, wife to Anthony of Lorraine, called the good Duke.  
The Father of the foresaid Children, Gilbert of Montpensier, being not succoured in due time by Charles the eight, with men and money: was enforced (by the League of Pope Alexander the sixt, the Venetians and Potentates of Italy) to forsake & leave the City of Naples and Atella, to Ferdinand the second. Upon condition, that he should furnish the Galleys, for conveying him and his men into France. But falsifying his word, he compelled him to stay in a moist season at Bayss (a pestilent place) where he died, & was interred at Pouzzoli. Where likewise (within some few years after) upon the Sepulchre of his Father, died jews his eldest Son, in extremity of passion, sighs & tears, and lieth buried by his Father: thus we are told by Guichardine.  
So that by the death of jews the eldest  
Charles of Bourbon, the second Son, was Count of Montpensier, Constable of France, and Duke of Bourbon.  
He espoused Susanna of Bourbon, the only Daughter and sole heir of Peter, second of the name, last Duke of Bourbon; And in right of the said Susanna his wife he was Duke of Bourbon, but she died without any Children.  
Afterwards, the said Charles was moved again to marriage, with Madam Lovisa of Savoye, Mother to King Frances the first: who being refused (according to the natural disposition of her sex) split all in pieces to compass her will. Flectere si nequeo Superos, Acheron a movebo  
All his goods being brought to compromise, & afterward sentenced by decree; this poor Prince become debauched, & feeding on the promises of a Sovereign power: took part with the conjured enemy of France, who to be rid of him: in mere charity, sent him before Rome, to finish both his honour and life by the shot of an Harquebus, discharged by a follower of his own, the sixt day of May, One thousand five hundred twenty seven. His body was carried to Chasteau de Gayete, where he had this Spanish Epitaph for all his recompense.  
Franzia me dio la Luce,  
Spagna fuerca, y Ventura,  
Roma me dio la Muerte,  
Gaete la Sepoltura.  
By this adventure, the goods of the said Charles of Bourbon become confiscated, to serve (even to this day) for assurance of Dowries to the Queens of France. Before that time, the Princes of this royal House, speaking to the King, or in writing, said Monsieur, and covered themselves in his presence: But since then, they have used the name of Sir, as well as others, and stand bore headed.  
In this Charles, the last Duke of Bourbon, the Ligne failed of the eldest of Bourbon, in the Surname of Clermont in Beawoisis, the Appennage of Monsieur Robert of France, Son to the King Saint jews. So that we must now needs reascend, and take the Ligne of james of Bourbon, Count de la March, second Son to jews of Clermont, called the Great, first Duke of Bourbon, Son to the said Monsieur Robert of France.   

The Third Branch of Bourbon, called Of Vendosme. §. 3.  
IAmes of Bourbon, second Son to jews the Great, first Duke of Bourbon; was Count de la March, of Ponthieu, and of Charolois, as also Constable of France. He had to wife jane, or joane of Saint Paul, of the House name and Arms of Luxembourg: by whom he had three Sons, and two Daughters.  
The Sons were  
1. Peter.  
2. john. And  
3. james of Bourbon, Lord of Preaux, and of Vebaine, who died at Rochel, killed with the fall of a Plancher of the Chamber, where King Charles the seaventh held his Counsel, in the year One thousand four hundred twenty two. This james left four Sons; jews, slain at the Battle of Azincourt, one thousand four hundred and fifteen: Peter, james and Charles of Bourbon, who had not any issue.  
The Daughters were  
1. Katherine, wife to Bouchard, second of the name, Count of Vendosme. And  
2. Isabel, Wife to jews, Viscount of Beaumond.  
james of Bourbon before named, and Peter his eldest Son, were slain on the skirmish day of Brignaies', three Leagues from Lions, by the gathered troops of French and English, Malcontents of the Country, who under the name of Tard-Venus, to the number of fifteen or sixteen thousand, intended to forage all over France, the third day of April, in the year One thousand three hundred threescore and one.  
So that the Succession fell to the Second Son.  
II john of Bourbon, Count de la March, who espoused Katherine, Heir of the House of Vendosme. In which marriage was borne three Sons, and two Daughters, the first whereof was  
1. Anne, that twice joined in marriage. First with john de Berry, Count of Montpensier, Son to Monsieur john of France, Duke of Berry: And in second marriage, with jews, Count Palatine of the Rhine, Duke in Bavaria.  
The other Daughter was  
2. Marry, wife to Messire john de Beyn● Lord of Croix.  
The Sons were  
1. James.  
2. jews. And  
3. john of Bourbon, Lord de l'Escluse near Douay, Carency, Busquoy and Duysant in Artois. He married Katherine of Artois, Daughter to Robert of Artois, third of the name, Count of Beaumond. By whom he had four Sons, and one Daughter.  
The Sons were  
1. jews of Bourbon, Lord of Escluse, who deceased, not being married.  
2. Peter, who espoused Madam Philip de Plaine, and by her had not any issue.  
3. James. And  
4. Philip of Bourbon. The Daughter Mary of Bourbon, wife to Messire john de Croy.  
5. Philip, last Son of john, was Lord of Duysant, and married twice. First to joane de l'Alain, Daughter to Saulx de l'Alain, Lord of Robersat, and by her he had a Son and a Daughter.  
The Son was named  
Anthony of Bourbon, husband to jane de Habarch, of which marriage came Anthony of Bourbon, dying before he was married.  
The Daughter was  
joane or jane of Bourbon, wife to Messire Frances Roulin, Lord Beauchamp.  
The other wife to the said Philip of Bourbon, was jane de Chawigny, Lady of Saint German des Fossez sur Allier, having no issue  
3 james the third Son, was Lord of Aubigny and of Rochefort, he took to wife Anthoinetta de la Tour, Widow to the Lo●d of Monteil. Of this marriage issued Charles of Bourbon, Lord of Carency, & john Lord of Aubigny, dying without children.  
Charles of Bourbon took to wife Katherine d'Allegre, Daughter to Bertrand à Allegre, Baron of Puy-agur.  
Of this marriage came Bertrand, and  
john of Bourbon, Father to Isabel of Bourbon, wife to Messire Frances d' Escars, Lord de la V●u-Guyon, of whom came no lineage.  
Bertrand left not any issue. So that the descent of the said john of Bourbon, last and third Son of john of Bourbon, Count de la March, and of Katherine, Countess of Vendosme, is ended in Daughters.  
Let us now return to his eldest Son.  
III james of Bourbon, Count de la March (second Son of the name of this Branch) and of Castres'; was the very goodliest Prince among them all of his time. Whereupon, he was earnestly desired in marriage by janella or janetta, second of the name, Queen of Naples: from whom he separated himself, by reason of her incontinent and dishonest life, not having any issue by her. In second marriage he espoused Madam Beatrix of Navarre, Daughter to King Charles the Noble, third of the name, and by her he had Daughters, one of them named  
Eleanor of Bourbon, was married to Bernard of Armaignac, Count of Perdriac.  
This King james, for so was he named, deceasing without heirs masle; the right of Primogeniture went to his youngest Brother  
four jews of Bourbon, Count of Vendosme, by the right of his Mother. Il porta de Bourbon au Baston de Gueulles, charge de Vendosme, qui estoit de Gueulles à trois Lion's rampants d' Argent. He had two wives, the first whereof was joane de Roussy, Daughter to Rodolphe, Count of Montfort, and Anne de Montm orency, but by her he had no child. The second was jane, Daughter to ●uye, Count of Guare (there is a Guare in Normandy, and a Guare in Gascoignie, between Auch and Tolosa, the Capital City whereof is Gimont, seated on the River of Gimova) and to Mary, daughter of Enguerran, Lord of Coucy. And by this second wife he had  
jews, second of the name, Count of Vendosme after his Father.  
In the Church of Chartres, built (as it is) by the learned Bishop Fulbert, Chancellor of France to King Robert the Devout, Son of Hugh Capet, very fairly without: in the Southside of the body thereof, is to be seen the Chapel of Vendosme, called the Annunciation of our Lady, because upon the Altar, is the Image of the Annunciation. Before which, against the wall, is the Statue raised in embossed work of Stone, of the said jews of Bourbon, Count of Vendosme, first of the name, and Founder thereof, standing in a long Read Robe and Chapperon, Furred about the neck, as are the Precedents du Mortier in the Parliament of Paris: for so (in elder 〈◊〉) were habited the Princes and great Lords of France. By him is the figure of ●is Wife, clothed after the Antique manner. In the Glass window of the said Chapel, are the Portraitures of this jews, Count of Vendosme, and of his Wife, with their Sons and younger Sons, with their Wives and descendants; distinguished by their Arms each from other.  
The Charter for the foundation of this Chapel, being in the Treasury of the Church, beareth date the second day of june, One thousand four hundred and thirteen. And therein is declared, that the vigil of the Ascension, being the last day of the Month of May in the same year, when the discreet and venerable men of the Chapter and College, belonging to the Church of Chartres, made their ordinary and accustomed Procession: the most Noble and potent Princes, the Lord jews, Count of Vendosme, Lord of Espernon and Mondoubleau, meeting the said Procession without La Porte des Espars', alighted from his Horse, he and his followers, and holp to convey the Procession by the Churches of Saint Sernin, and Saint Faith, even into the Cathedral, where the same day he heard the whole divine Service.  
And on the morrow, early in the morning, being the Feast of the Ascension, a● the ending of Matins, 
Our Lady of Chartres.  the devout Prince, to accomplish the vow of his Pilgrimage, by him made to Nostre-Dame de Chartres; went stark naked to the said Church. And so soon as he came to Porte Royal, he fell on his knees before the Sacred Virgin, holding in his hand a great Wax Candle, weighing fifty pounds or there about. And having ended his Prayers, he addressed his speeches to the Chapter of the Church, being come before him: desiring them, that they would give praise and thanks to the most Sacred Virgin, the Sovereign Lady of Chartres, by whose especial favour and contemplation, he had received many great graces and benefits, in delivering him from his adversaries and enemies, who had detained him prisoner nine or ten months space, compelling him to forgo his goods and riches. But on the day and Festival of the Annunciation of the said Virgin, without any spot or blemish; Adoring and serving her, in her Church of Chartres, where he devoutly volted himself to her, and implored her aid and secure; contrary to all hope or help in men, he was delivered, and his goods restored again unto him.  
Whereupon he did both acknowledge and avouch freely, that he held his deliverance only by her, and was reestablished into his goods and means, by grace and favour of that most Sacred Virgin. Wherefore, in eternal memory thereof, he declared before God, and our Lady of Chartres, that he both than did, and for ever would dedicated himself in person, A man Subject and Vassal to the glorious Virgin Mary, and also to her Church of Chartres.  
Hereupon the Chapter made answer, that they commended him, and humbly thanked the glorious Virgin, for the exceeding great Graces she had extended to him. And conducting the Prince before the Image of the Virgin, they then sung this Hymn, which the Prince told them (in a particular devotion) he had always ready in his mind. OH quam glorifica luce coruscas, and namely to this Verse; Quem cunclus venerans Orbis adorat. Which Prayer being sung by the Chapter, and the devout Prince having finished his Meditations: he offered the great Wax Taper, which he held in his hands, and an hundred other Tapers, held by the Knights, Esquires and Servants of his House. And so departed the Chapter and the Prince.  
The very same day, somewhat before high-Masse, the said Prince of Vendosme, having caused the Chapter to be assembled; he made unto them a most ample relation, of the favours and benefits he had received from the Virgin Mary; for which he would be thankful according to his possibility, and leave testimony thereof to future posterity: which to effect answerably to his desire, most affectionately he entreated the same Chapter, that both in his life time, and afterward to perpetuity: the morrow after the five Festivals of the Virgin Mary, to wit, The Assumption, Nativity, Conception, Purification and Annunciation, they would perform most solemn Services, namely, Mass, Procession, with Copes Organs, Loud Instruments & Singing, even as it was done on the same days of the Feasts.  
That there might be likewise good store of Lights about the Altar and the Hearse, and at High-Masse, to say a particular Prayer for him: Deus qui iustificas impium during his life time, and after his death, the Prayer said at the end of the Procession. And when the said Chapter should come by the Chapel of the Annunciation; there to say and sing De profundis, with the Prayer Inclina Domine, and cast holy water upon his Tomb, especially where his heart did lie.  
For performing and celebrating these Services, he promised, and thereto bound himself, to assess and assign to the said Church of Chartres, as a yearly payment to perpetuity; the sum of threescore & five pounds Tournois of Rent, in monies coming freely as a quit Rend, thirteen pounds Tournois at each of the said annual feasts.  
Moreover, he founded one solemn Mass yearly in the said Church, to be celebrated in honour of the Sacred Virgin, the last Saturday before Advent, so long as he lived. And after his death, the said Mass should be changed into an Obits, and Service for the dead, the same day as the same Prince of Vendosme should decease. For the Foundation of this Mass and Obits; he bond himself to pay yearly on the same day eight pounds. Which the Chapter accepted, seconding the devotion of this great Prince; to be a true imitator of S. jews, and of the good Duke of Bourbon jews, Second of the name, his most famous Grandfathers.  
Beside the said Foundations of jews, Duke of Bourbon, Count of Vendosme; his Successors have continued fatherly devotion towards the holy Virgin, honoured particularly in her Church of Chartres. Wherein the Counts and Lords of Vendosme▪ principal Parishioners and Diocessanes there: have (for the spiritual direction of their Vendosmois Country) an Archdeacon, styled of Vendosme.  
V jews of Bourbon, Count of Vendosme, Great Master of France, espoused joane of Lavall; and had by her one only Son, named  
john of Bourbon, the Father of whom died (in the time of jews the twelfth) aged fouresco●e years and above, the fifteenth day of March, One thousand five hundred and three.  
VI john of Bourbon, Count of Vendosme, espoused jane de Beawau, daughter to the Lord of Precigny: by whom he had two Sons, and six daughters.  
The Sons were  
1. Frances of Bourbon: And  
2. jews of Bourbon, Prince de la Roche sur-Yon, who divided in twain this Branch of Vendosme.  
The Daughters were  
1. joane of Bourbon, who was three several times married. First, to john, Duke of Bourbon, second of the name The second husband was john, Count of Bologne and of Auvergne, Baron de la Tour. And in her third Nuptials, to Messire Frances de la Fausse, Baron de la Garde, de Fort, Lord of Chasselles.  
2. Katherine, wife to Messire Gilbert de Chabannes, Lord of Roche-fort. Another  
3. joane, wife to Messire jews de joyeuse.  
4. Charlotta, wife to Engilbert de Cleves Count de Nevers.  
5. Renea, first Abbess of Xainctes, and afterward of Font-Euraud: And  
6. Isabella of Bourbon, Abbess of Caen.  
john of Bourbon died immediately after his Father, a Prince that lived a very long Age.  
VII. Frances of Bourbon, Count of Vendosme, married Mary of Luxembourg, of whom he begot four sons, and two Daughters.  
The Sons were  
1. Charles.  
2. james of Bourbon, who died an Infant.  
3. Jews Cardinal of Bourbon: And  
4. Frances of Bourbon, Duke d'Estoute-Ville, Count of Saint Paul: who took to wife Adriana, the heir of Estoute-Ville by whom he had one Son  
Frances of Bourbon, dying before he was married, and a Daughter  
Mary of Bourbon, who was thrice married. First to john of Bourbon, Lord d' Anguien. Secondly, to Frances, Duke of Nevers, and of these came not any issue. In third marriage she espoused Oleonor, Duke of Longue-Ville, by whom she had a Son and a Daughter.  
The Daughters of Frances of Bourbon, and of Mary of Luxembourg, were  
1. Anthoinetta de Bourbon, wife to Claudius of Lorraine, first Duke of Guise. And  
2. Lovisa de Bourbon, Abbess of Font-Euraud. The said Frances died at Verceilles (returning from the voyage of Naples, with Charles the eight) the second day of july, in the year One thousand four hundred ninety nine.  
We have already told you, that the children of john of Bourbon, divided in twain the branch of Vendosme. Let us first pass with the youngest, and afterward speak more at large of the eldest.  
jews of Bourbon, Prince de la Roche sur-Yon, had to wife Lovisa de Bourbon, eldest Daughter to Gilbert of Bourbon, Count de Mont-pensier: And by the means of this marriage, Mont-pensier came to the third Branch of Bourbon. Of this marriage issued two Sons, and a Daughter.  
The Sons were  
1. jews of Bourbon, first Duke of Mont-pensier: And  
2. Charles, Prince de la Roche sur-Yon.  
The Daughter, was  
Susanna of Bourbon, wife to the Lord of Rieux.  
jews of Bourbon, first Duke of Mont-pensier, took to wife jaquelina de Long-Vy, and by her had a Son.  
Frances of Bourbon: and five daughters, the most part of them Nuns, to wit:  
1. Frances, wife to Henry Robert de la Mark, Duke of Bovillon, and Lord of Sedan.  
2. Anne, wife to Henry de Cleves, Duke of Nevers.  
3. Charlotta, Lady Abbess of joverre.  
4. jane; And  
5. Lovisa, Nuns, and afterward Lady Abbesses at Font-Euraud.  
Frances of Bourbon, second Duke of Mont-pensier, Prince Dauphin d'Auuergne (the Arms of this Dauphin d'Auuergne, are like to those of the Dauphin of Viennois, D'Or au Dauphin Pasme pers) espoused the Heir de Mesiere, named Mary, by whom he had a Son.  
Henry of Bourbon, Duke of Mont-pensier, de S. Fargeau, and de Chasteleraud, Sovereign of Dombes, Dauphin d Auvergne, Prince de la Roche sur-yon, &c. who took to wife Katherine Henrietta de joyeuse, only Heir to the rich house of joyeuse, Daughter to Henry, Duke de joyeuse, Count de Bouchage, &c. And of this marriage ensued no issue, but a Daughter, the very richest Heir of France.  
Marry of Bourbon, assured in the life time of her Father, to Monsieur d'Orleans second Son to King Henry the Great, fourth of the name, of famous memory.  
By the death of the said Henry of Bourbon, the third & last Duke of Mont-pensier, happening the eight and twentieth day of February, in the year One thousand six hundred and eight, this house of Mont-pensier fell the second time to the Female Ligne. Let us now survey that De la Roche sur-Yon.  
Charles of Bourbon, Prince de la Roche sur-Yon, youngest Brother to jews first Duke of Mont-pensier; had to wife Philip de Montespedon, by whom he had a Son and a Daughter.  
Henry: And  
joane of Bourbon, both of them dying young. Come we now to the eldest.  
VIII. Charles of Bourbon (eldest Son to Frances of Bourbon, and Mary of Luxembourg) first Duke of Vendosme.  
He espoused Frances d'Alanson, Daughter to Rene, Duke of Alencon, Sister to Charles the last Duke of Alencon, descended from Father to Son, of Charles de Valois, Count d'Alanson, second Son to Monsieur Charles of France.  
This Charles de Valois, and his descendants of Alencon, Porterent de France, à la Bordure de Gueulles, chargee de Huict Bezans d'Argent. And this Charles, last Duke of Alencon, was the first Husband to Madame Margaret de Valois, Sister to King Frances, first of the name: who in second Nuptials married Henry d' Albret King of Navarre, second of the name.  
In this marriage of Charles, first Duke of Vendosme, with Frances d'Alanson, were borne seven Sons and six Daughters.  
The Sons were  
1. jews, who died young.  
2. Anthony, Duke of Vendosme, and King of Navarre.  
3. Frances, Lord of Anguien, dying young.  
4. jews, dying young.  
5. Charles, Cardinal of Bourbon, and Archbishop of Roven.  
6. john, Lord of Anguien; who married with Mary of Bourbon, Duchesse de Estoute-Ville, dying without issue at the Battle of Saint Quentins. And  
7. jews of Bourbon, Prince of Conde.  
The Daughters were  
1. Marry, deceased unmarried, albeit twice assured.  
2. Margaret, wife to Frances of Cleves, Duke of Nevers.  
3. Katherine, Lady Abbess of Soisson.  
4. Magdalen, Abbess of Saint Croix at Poitiers.  
5. Renea, Abbess of Chelles: And  
6. Eleanor, Abbess of Font-Euraud.  
jews of Bourbon, Prince of Conde, the last Son, was twice married. First, to the Countess de Roucy, Eleanor de Roye: & by her he had four Sons, and three Daughters.  
The Sons were  
1. Henry, marquis of Conty, afterward Prince of Conde.  
2. Frances, marquis, after Prince of Conde.  
3. Charles, Cardinal of Vendosme, afterward of Bourbon, called the younger (for difference from Charles the Cardinal, his Uncle) Archbishop of Roven: And  
4. jews, a twin-Brother with Charles that died young.  
The Daughters were  
1. Katherine.  
2. Margaret. And  
3. Magdalen.  
In second marriage he had Frances of Orleans, the Daughter of Longue-Ville; by whom he had three Sons.  
1. Charles of Bourbon, Count of Soisson.  
2. jews. And  
3. Benjamin, all of them dying young.  
Henry, Prince of Conde, eldest Son to jews, had likewise two Wives. The first, Marry of Cleves, Lady marquis of the Isles, Daughter to Frances of Nevers, by whom he had but one Daughter  
Katherine of Bourbon.  
Deceasing before she was married, in the year One thousand five hundred fourscore and sixteen.  
In second Wedlock he married Katherine Charlotta de la Trimoville, by whom he had a Son and a Daughter.  
The Daughter was named  
Eleanor of Bourbon, who in the month of February, One thousand six hundred and four, married with Philibert of Nassau, Prince d'Orenge.  
The Son was  
Henry of Bourbon, first Prince of the Blood, and first Peer of France, Prince of Conde, Duke d Anguien and the Chasteau-Raoull, Count of Clermont in Beawoisis, &c. Born at S. john d' Angely after the death of his Father, the first day of September, One thousand five hundred and nine, he espoused Margaret Charlotta de Montmorency, Daughter to Messire Henry de Montmorency, Constable of France.  
Frances, of Bourbon, Prince of Conty, had two Wives. The first was Widow to the Count of Montaffier, by whom he had no child. In second marriage he espoused Katherine of Lorraine, Daughter to Henry, Duke of Guise: by whom he had a Daughter, which lived but eight days. He died in the Abbatiall hostel of Sant German des Prex lez Paris, on Sunday, being the third of August, One thousand six hundred and fourteen.  
Charles of Bourbon, Count de Soisson, and Great Master of France, Son of the last bed to jews, Prince of Conde, and of Frances d'Orleans; married the heir Countess of Montafier, by whom he had one only Son  
jews of Bourbon, Count of Soisson, a Prince of great hope by his good breeding.  
And three Daughters.  
The said Charles died on the day of All-Saints, One thousand six hundred and twelve, in his Castle of Blandy, near to Fontaine-Bleud. Now go we to the eldest Branch of Vendosme.  
Anthony of Bourbon, first Prince of the Blood, and Prime Peer of France, Duke of Vendosme; espoused jane or joane of Navarre, the only Daughter to Henry, King of Navarre, second of the name, Sovereign of Bearne, Duke d' Albret, Count of Foix and of Begorre: and of Margaret de Valois, Sister to King Frances the first. Which Queen of Navarre, Margaret died of a pleurisy, at the small Castle of Audas, near to Tarbes in Begor, in December, One thousand five hundred forty nine. By her death, the Duchy of Alencon and Berry, which she held by the liberality of King Frances her Brother, returned to the Crown of France, the County of Armaignac remaining impropriate to the Heir of Navarre.  
In this marriage was borne five Children, to wit  
1. Henry, Duke de Beaumond, who lived but three and twenty Months.  
2. Henry, Count of Armaignac, afterward King of France, and of Navarre, Fourth of the name, Henry the Great.  
3. Katherine wife to Henry of Lorraine Duke the Bar, who died without any lineage at Nancy, in the month of March, six hundred and four.  
4. jews Charles, who died in his swaddling clothes. And  
5. A Daughter, that died before Baptism.  
King Henry his Grandfather being deceased at his place of Agetmau in Bearne, the five and twentieth day of May, One thousand five hundred fifty and five: jane his only Daughter, and Anthony of Bourbon her Husband, succeeded in the Kingdom of Navarre, taking both the Arms and Title thereof.  
King Anthony was slain at the Siege of Roven with an Harquebus, the One and twentieth day of October, One thousand five hundred threescore and two: And Queen jane died at Paris, the tenth day of june, in the year One thousand five hundred threescore and twelve.  
Henry of Bourbon, King of France, fourth of the name, and of Navarre, third of the name; was twice married. First to Madam Margaret of France, Duchess of Valois, Countess of Auvergne, of Lauregais, &c. Daughter to the King of France, Henry, second of the name: from whom he was separated by the Bulls of Pope Clement, eight of the name, in the year One thousand six hundred, the fift day of October. He espoused in second marriage Madam Mary of Florence, Daughter to Frances de Medicis, the Great Duke of Tuscanie. And in this marriage was borne three Sons, and as many Daughters.  
1. jews, Dauphin of Viennois.  
2. N. Duke of Orleans, dying young.  
3. Gaston john Baptista of France, Duke of Anjou, of Valois, Count of Auvergne, Lauregais, &c.  
The Daughters were these Ladies.  
1. Madam Elizabeth of France, wife to Philip the fourth, Prince of Spain, eldest Son to the King of Spain, Dom Philip, third of the name.  
2. Christina.  
3. N. A third Daughter.  
King Henry the fourth, called the Great, died at Paris on Friday, being the foureteenth day of May, in the year One thousand six hundred and ten; After whom succeeded his eldest Son  
jews, King of France the thirteenth, and of Navarre second of the name, who married in the Month of October, One thousand six hundred and fifteen, in the City of Bourdeaux Madam Anne of Spain, eldest Daughter to the King of Spain Dom Philip, third of the name. To which jews our King, God give long and happy life, Vita & Victoria.    

The Order of Anjou, called of the Crescent or Halfmoon, Instituted in the City of Angiers, in the year One thousand four hundred threescore and four. CHAP. XII.  
COncerning the first Branch of Anjou, 
L'Ordre D' Auiou Dit Du Croissant.  the usual or ordinary stile and title, which is given to the third Son of the most-Christian Kings; was begun by Monsieur Charles of France, the fift Son of King jews, Eight of the name, Surnamed of Mont-Pensier, Father to the good King Saint jews, and to Blanche of Castille, daughter to Alphonso, eight of the name, King of Castille, and Queen Eleanor, daughter to Henry the second, King of England.  
Monsieur Charles of France, had for his portion or Appennage, the Counties of Anjou, and of Maine, and in the right of Beatrix his wife by his first marriage, fourth daughter to Raimond, Count of Provence, and to Beatrix, daughter to the Count of Savoye, he was Count of Provence. And by Pope Vrbane, Fourth of that name, he was invested with the Kingdoms of Naples, and of Sicily. Nor is this first Branch any otherwise the subject of this discourse: but only to serve as a preamble and direction, for speaking the better and more aptly, in the true understanding of the ancient rights and prerogatives of the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, appertaining or belonging to the house of Anjou.  
The second Branch whereof, derived their stem or original and root from Monsieur jews of France, second and only Son to King john, 
The first Duke of Anjou and Count of Maine.  and Madam Bonna of Bohemia (whom our ancient Chroniclers do call Behaigne) daughter to the King of Bohemia, and was made the first Duke of Anjou, and Count of Maine, Seigneuries which he had for his portion and inheritance. He bore the same Coat of Arms, as Charles of France did, Author of the first Branch of Anjou, which was de France L'Orle & Bordure de Gueulles, and the same are the Arms of the Branch of Valois, which did hold the Crown of France, ever since Philip de Valois, unto King Henry, third of the name, of famous memory.  
Monsieur jews of France, was adopted Son of jane or joane, Queen of Naples and of Sicily, and was invested with the said Kingdoms in avignon, 
jews the adopted Son to jane the Queen of Naples & Sicily.  in the County of Venisse, by Pope Clement, sixt of the name. He took to wife Mary, daughter to Charles de Blois, and to jane of Bretaigne, called Lafoy Clope, that is to say, The Lame, or The Cripple (for in the old French Language, Clopin is termed Halting, Limping, or going Lamely, Ind Club-footed, as when one leg is shorter than the other.) By her he had a daughter, Yoland, first wife to Francis, first of the name, Duke of Bretaigne, and afterward two Sons. The youngest was Monsieur Charles of France, Prince of Tarentum. The said jews of France, King of Naples and of Sicily, lieth at Bisegle, in the Kingdom of Naples, deceasing the twentieth day of September, in the year One thousand three hundred fourscore and four, and after him succeeded his eldest Son.  
jews, second of the name, King of Naples and of Sicily, who had to wife Yoland, 
jews of France King of Naples and Sicily.  daughter to Dom john, King of Arragon, first of the name, and to Yoland de Bar, daughter to King Charles, called the Wise. Of this marriage issued three Sons, and one daughter, which was Mary of Sicily, wife to our King Charles the seaventh, termed the Victorious. The said King jews the second, died in his City of Angiers, where he lieth interred in the Cathedral Church, in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred and sixteen: After whom succeeded his eldest Son  

jews, King of Sicily.  jews, third of the name, King of Sicily, who took to wife Mary, daughter to the Count of Savoye, of whom he left no issue: deceasing at Cosence in the Kingdom of Naples, One thousand four hundred thirty four, and then succeeded him his second Brother  
Rene, King of Sicily and Duke of Anjou, who had to wife in his first marriage Isabel, 
john Duke of Calabria.  Duchess of Lorraine and of Bar, and in this marriage was borne john, Duke of Calabria, deceasing in the life time of his Father: leaving (nevertheless) by Mary of Bourbon his wife, one Son and two Daughters, the youngest whereof was Margaret of Sicily, married to Henry, King of England, Sixt of the name. And Yoland his eldest daughter, was wife to Rene of Lorraine, Count of Vaudemont, and Duke of Lorraine soon after. The Son was Nicholas, Marquesse du Pont, deceasing before he was married.  
In second marriage King Rene espoused jane, daughter to the Count of Lavall, and Isabella of Bretaigne; but by her he had no lineage.  
Charles of Anjou, last Son to King jews the second, was Count of Maine and of Mortaigne: 
Count of Main and Mortaigne  he took to wife Isabel of Luxembourg, by whom he had a Son and a daughter. The Son was Charles, Count of Provence, who died without any child in his Father's life time. The Daughter was Lovisa of Anjou, wife unto james of Armaignac, Duke of Nemoux. So ended in daughters (falling to the Distaff) this Second Branch of Anjou.  
Charles, after the death of good King Rene his Brother (who had adopted him for his Son, and instituted him his sole heir) took the Title of King of Sicily. And seeing himself destitute of Mass issue; 
King jews the eleventh heir to Charles of Anjou.  instituted as his heir universal, in the said Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, as also the County of Provence; King jews eleventh of the name: who in regard of his Mother Mary of Anjou (Surnamed of Sicily) had right to the Kingdom of Arragon, and Counties of Cathalogna and Cerdaignia, of an hundred thousand Florins of Gold, the Coin of Arragon, assigned in Dowry by john, King of Arragon, to his Daughter Yoland of Arragon, wife to jews of Anjou, second of the name, King of Sicily. Of which marriage was issued the said Mary of Anjou, Mother to King jews the eleventh, as also appertained to the said jews the eleventh, on the behalf of his Mother, the Seigneuries of Consentania, Maghalon, Borgia, and many other, being in the Kingdoms of Arragon & Valentia, and Principalities of Cathalogna & Cerdaignia, assigned in Dowry to Yoland de Bar, wife to the said john, King of Arragon. By the death of whom (without issue masle) Martin his Brother had succeeded in the said Kingdoms and Principalities: and so consequently stood bound in the obligations, contracted by the late King his Brother, and his deeds and promises.  

Yoland widow to john King of Arragon.  The donation of Yoland de Bar, Widow to King john of Arragon, made to the Queen of Sicily, Mary of Anjou, her Daughter, was dated in the Town of Beaucarie the third day of May, One thousand four hundred thirty two. Signed Yoland, Queen of Arragon, Donnaresse, and Yoland, Queen of Jerusalem & of Sicily, Donatarie, and by the Notaries: in the presence of Frances de Verly, Vice-Castillian, and Potestate Royal of Beaucarie.  
The Donation of the above named things, by the said Yoland of Arragon, Queen of jerusalem and of Sicily, made to her Daughter Mary of Anjou, wife to King Charles the seaventh, 
The testification of the Queen's dona●.  and to their Son the Dauphin jews, eleventh of the name: is received by Henry de Fresnoy, Notary Apostolical at Tours, passed in the Town of Saulmur, in the hostel of Stephen Bernard, otherwise called Moreau; Peter de Breze, Lord of Sairant, Knights: of Master giles, judge of the Royalty of Anjou; Robert des Roches, Master of the King's Accounts; john de la Poissonniere, Lieutenant to the Captain of Angiers; And Alain Crieux, Precedent of the Accounts for the King of Sicily, and dated the sixteenth day of February, in the year One thousand four hundred thirty and nine.  

The investing of jews in the Kingdom of je●usalem, Naples, and Sicily.  Monsieur jews of France, was invested in the Kingdoms of Jerusalem, Naples and Sicily, by Pope Clement the sixt, and Bulls given in Auignion, in the year One thousand fourscore and two: under signed by the said Pope, and by seven Cardinals. But it is necessary to obsrue, as summarily as we can device to do (because the whole discourse would rise to a large volume) the subject of the Arms, as also the Titles of the Kings of Jerusalem, Naples and Sicily, happening to the two Houses of Anjou.  

A brief Relation of the Arms and Titles belonging to the two Houses of Anjou.  
RAoul being come from Denmark, under the declining of the second Ligne of our Kings, and being made a Christian of an Idolater, 
Neustria, now termed Normandy.  as formerly he was; invested with Neustria, at this present called Normandy: was the Father to William, Father of Richard, Father of William and of Richard; who by a Concubine had three Sons, Richard, raoul (that is Robert) and William.  
Richard of Normandy, was Father to Tancred, who finding himself charged with six Masle Children; encouraged them to run the course of their fortune, with freight and furnishment of a Navy. They sailed into Italy, under conduct of their eldest Brother Guiscardo of Normandy; who had for his Arms De Gueulles à la Band Eschicquete d Argent & d'Azur de Deux Traicts, the first Arms of Sicily. This enterprise is counted under the year One thousand fourescoure and eight; and yet nevertheless, there is uncertainty of the years.  
Guiscardo, or Robert, with his brethren Roger and William, called Fierabras, 
William with the Iron-arme  or Bras de Fer, for his valiancy, expelled the Sarrazins out of both the Sicily's: in the time of Pope Nicholas the second, who created the said Guiscardo the first Duke of Apuglia, and Roger Duke of Sicily, in the year One thousand one hundred and one.  
Rogero, Son to Roger, succeeded in the Dukedom of Apuglia, after the death of his Uncle Guiscardo, and created him King of Sicily, in the year One thousand one hundred twenty nine, a most remarkable date of this Inuestiture.  
But others are of opinion, that Robert before his death, 
The great services of Robert to the sacred Seat.  performed great Services to the holy Seat, and that he delivered Pope Gregory, seaventh of the name, besieged in the City of Lions (by Henry the Emperor of Germany) and conducted the said Pope in safety to Salerno in Sicily. That he burned and sacked the City of Rome, being revolted against the Pope, and that in acknowledgement of so many famous Services received from this Robert: he enfeoffed him in the Lands which he had conquered in Italy, as namely all Sicily, Calabria and Campagnia of Rome; bestowing on him the Title of a King, under certain dues and debts, yearly payable to the Sacred Seat. And that after this Inuestiture, the same Robert went to war upon the Sarrazins in Greece, from whom he conquered Achaia, Duraz, 
His conquering of Achaia Duraz▪ and Dalmatia from the Sarrazins.  & part of Dalmatia. And that having received command from Pope Victor, the third (tormented by the Emperor or Henry) to come secure him: he found that the said Pope had been poisonned, and seeking to have satisfaction in the case; he died of a burning Fever, leaving behind him two Sons.  
Boemond and Rogero. This Boemond being go into Greece; his younger Brother possessed himself of the Succession to his Father, which remained to him; 
The holy wars of Godfrey of Boulogne.  in regard that Boemond affected rather to war upon the Sarrazins, and to follow Godfrey of Boulogne to the Conquest of Jerusalem; then to return backe again into Sicily.  
This Rogero had two Sons, William and Rogero, the eldest being dead in the Holy-Land: Rogero, without the consent of Pope Innocent the second, having styled himself King of Sicily, was besieged by the Army of the Church within Galuce, the Siege being raised by William Duke of Calabria his Son. The Pope being taken prisoner, and constrained (for his deliverance) to Crown Rogero: he grew to agreement with him, only to draw him to his service. It was this Rogero, that passed into Greece, to be a safe conduct to the King of France, jews, 
The passage of Rogero into Greece.  seaventh of the name, called the Pitiful, returning from the Holy-Land, ill entreated by the Emperor of Greece, Emanuel, who, in favour of the Sarrazins, had wrought the death of a great number of the French, by mingling a poisoned plaster among the Meal which was sent to the Christian Army. In revenge of which detestable injury, Rogero proclaimed war against him.  

Wi●liam succeeded after his Father Rogero.  After Rogero, succeeded his Son William, who made war upon Pope Alexander the third, 
Wi●liam succeeded after his Father Rogero.  and from whom he took many places, belonging to the demeans of the Church: in regard that he would nor Crown him King, which he was compelled to do within a while after.  
Next to him succeeded his Son, named William likewise, a valiant and courageous Prince, who warred very powerfully in favour of the Church, upon the Emperor of Germany, Frederick the first, and on him of Constantinople, conquering from him the City of Sidonia. He was called The good King William, and deceased without issue; 
The last King of Sicily of the Norman ●e.  being the last King of Sicily, descending from the Stock of the Dukes of Normandy. And by his death, the Kingdom of Sicily returned to the Seat Apostolical.  
And yet notwithstanding, Tancred, a Bastard Son to William, Father of the last King, contemning the holy Seat, possessed himself of Sicily. But to resist against him, Pope Celestine called the Emperor of Germany, Henry the sixt, Son to the Emperor Frederick Barba-Rossa, sworn enemy to the Popes of his time, and took out of the Monastery of Saint Clare at Palermo in Sicily, Constance, Sister to the last King William (albeit she was a professed Nun, and aged fifty years) yet he un-uailed her, and gave her as wife to the said Emperor Henry, sixt of the name, with the Inuestiture in the Kingdom of Sicily. This Emperor being of the house of the Dukes of Suaba, Portoit d'Argent à Trois Leopards de Sable, l'vne sur l'autre: and carried not them of Sicily, borne by the Normans; howbeit, in right of Constance his wife, he was the fift King of the said Kingdom.  
Of this marriage issued their only Son, bearing the name of his Father Frederick of Suaba, sixt King of Sicily, who afterward was Emperor of Germany, second of the name; a great enemy to the Popes, for the dispensation granted by them to his Mother Constance, in putting off her holy habit, forsaking Religion, and returning to the vanities of the world.  

Yoland of jerusal●m married to Frederick the second  This Frederick the second had three Wives; Yoland of jerusalem, in which marriage, some make to be borne Henry, King of jerusalem, in regard of his Mother, and (soon after) elected Emperor of Germany, seaventh of the name, whom the german Chronicles avouch to be elected against his Father, causing him to be betrayed, and to die in prison, having reigned eight years. But others do hold, that in this marriage was borne Conrarde (which is the more certain opinion) who was after the death of Frederick his Father, King of Sicily, and of jerusalem.  

jo●n de Brenne King of jerusalem.  Now, marriage thus made with the said Yoland, it was convenanted by john de Brenne, King of jerusalem, on the behalf, or with consent of Mary of jerusalem his wife, Mother to this Yoland; that the said Frederick the second, should have with his wife the Kingdom of jerusalem, with this condition, that so soon as possibly he could, he should Arm himself for the Conquest thereof, which should remain to him and his Children, descendant Kings of Naples and Sicily. And hence it came, 
How the K●●g of Naples 〈…〉 be Kings of jerusalem.  that the Kings holding and pretending right to the Realms of Naples and jerusalem, styled themselves likewise Kings of jerusalem, and bore their Arms for enquiry: D'Argent à la Croix Potence, Cantonnee de quatre Croisettes d'Or. And for our better understanding the Genealogy of the Kings of jerusalem; it is very necessary for us, to begin in this manner.   

The Pedigree or Genealogy of the Kings of jerusalem.  
1. GOdefrey of Boulogne (Son to Eustace of Boulogne) a French Prince, chosen chief in that most famous enterprise, for the recovery of jerusalem: was the first Latin King of jerusalem, having conquered it from the Sarra●ins the fifteenth day of july, in the year One thousand four hundred and nineteen. He Reigned but one year, and had for Successor.  
2. Bauldwine of Boulogne his Brother, Second King of jerusalem; who reigned Eighteeene years and then Succeeded after him  
3. Bauldwine, Second of the name, Count of Rethell, or of Monts, who reigned Thirteen years leaving behind him but one Daughter  
4. Margaret, married to Foulques Count of Anjou, in right of his Wife, he being the Fourth King of jerusalem. And having reigned Eleven years left the Kingdom to his Son  
5. Bauldwine, Third of the name, who reigned Twenty years, and left the Kingdom to his Son  
6. Amaury, whose Reign continued eleven years. He had for Son and Successor  
7. Bauldwine, Fourth of the name, Surnamed the Meazeled or Leprous, 
Bauldwine, Surnamed the Leper.  because he was a Lazar, and reigned but Three years, leaving the Kingdom of jerusalem to his Nephew, the Son of his eldest Sister Sibylla.  
8. Bauldwine, Fifth of the name, who reigned but Eight Months, and died at the Age of Two Years. And by his death, the Crown of jerusalem came to  
9 Isabella, Sister to Bauldwine the Leper, who had five Husbands.  
The Third whereof was Conrard, marquis of Montferrat, and in this Marriage was borne a Daughter named Mary. The Fourth Husband was Henry de Champagne, and the Fifth Amaury de Lusignan, in which Marriage were borne Hugh and john. Of whom and of their Descendants, 
The Noble & Royal House of Lusignan.  we will speak (by God's assistance) in the Tract of the Order of the Sword: Instituted by that ancient and Royal House of Lusignan.  
john de Brenne, espoused Mary of Montferrat, in the right of whom, he entitled himself King of jerusalem, and by her he had two Daughters, to wit; Yoland, married to Henry the Second, the Subject of this digression: And the other Daughter named Martha, was married to Bauldwine de Courtenay, termed of Auxerre, Fift and last Emperor of Constantinople of the Latin name: who took the Title and Arms of King of jerusalem, according as did the Kings of Cyprus, Surnamed of Lusignan.  
After Frederick Succeeded his Son Conrard, First of the name, 
Conrard, First of the Name King of jerusalem.  King of jerusalem, Naples, and Sicily; who was poisoned by Mainfroy, Bastard Son to the said Frederick: He was likewise stifled or smothered by the same Mainfroy, in hatred and despite, that he had instituted the said Conrard his Son to be his sole Heir. Against this Conrard arose Mainfroy, 
Mainfroy usurped Naples and Sicily.  and possessed himself of the Kingdoms of Naples and of Sicily: but in opposition of him, the Popes (according to their wont manner) made their recourse to the house of France. Mainfroy was excommunicated for his usurpation over the Fiefe of the Church: As it is written at the Chapter, Ad Apostolicae de Re judic. and dying so, was cast forth upon profane ground, without any other Burial.  
Pope Vrbane invested with the said Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, Monsieur Charles of France, Count of Anjou and of Maine by Appennage, and in Right of his Wife Beatrix, Fourth Daughter to Raymond of Provence, and Beatrix of Savoye Count of Provence.  
After the decease of this Pope Vrbane, Fourth of the Name, Pope Clement the Fourth his Successor, continued the appointment of his Predecessor: infeoffing the said Kingdoms of jerusalem, Naples, and Sicily, to the same Charles of Anjou, 
jerusalem, Naples, and Sicily enfeoffed to the House of Anjou.  Brother to the good King Saint jews, perpetually for him and his Successors, Heirs Females as well as Males, which should descend in the direct Ligne of Marriage. And through want or defect of them, he willed and ordained, that the Children of France should Succeed in them, as appeareth by the Bull of the said Inuestiture given at Perugia, the Fourth of the Calendss of March, and in the First Year of the Pontificality of the same Pope Clement. Of which Bull, mention is made by johannes Andreas in the novel addition to the former alleged Chapter, Ad Apostolica. Notwithstanding this Inuestiture made to Monsieur Charles of France, Count of Anjou, there were some Prelates, who favouring the part of Mainfroy, were degraded and deprived of their Prelatures and Dignities, by the same Pope Clement: as it is observed by the Speculatour at the Chapter de Accusationib. Deponitur autem quis.  

Charles crowned King with his Queen in Rome.  Saint jews, by the advice of his Counsel, gave a puissant Army to Monsieur Charles of Anjou, his Brother, who accompanied with Beatrix of Provence his wife, went into Italy: where he was welcomed, and Crowned (with his wife) King of jerusalem, and of both the Sicily's, the one beyond the Pharos of Messina, which is properly Sicily, and the other on this side, being otherwise more usually termed the Kingdom of Naples.  

A matter well worthy the observation.  It appeareth to me, that there hath been some fatality, or matter so appointed by destiny (if we may be allowed to speak so) depending on the Sons of France, and of the Surname of Anjou: to be called to rule and bear sway in strange and remote Kingdoms. For this Monsieur Charles of France, Count of Anjou, Brother to the said King Saint jews, was called to this Kingdom of Sicily. And his Ligne being fallen to the Distaff, another Monsieur Charles of France, first Duke of Anjou, Brother to our King Charles the fift, was called to the same Kingdoms. And, in our time, Monsieur Henry of France, Duke of Anjou, Brother to King Charles the ninth, was called to the Kingdom of Poland. Here than we are truly given to understand, that all their Conquests have been to little or none effect, and whereof France never received any advantage or benefit, though it hath made profuse expense of her monies, and buried them in the appointments of war fare enough off. Yet not through any lack of valiancy, but rather of wise Council, and provident foresight for keeping our Conquests; wherein I hold it for an assured maxim, that the whole glory and honour of a Prince doth consist. For, if in mean things Non minor est Virtus, quàm quaerere parta tueri:  
By fare greater reason then, aught State affairs to be held in admiration. Distance of places, are no warrantable essoines or excuses, but by cowardice. Our neighbours since those times) have possessed the inheritances of the Lilies, and brought unknown people under their obedience; while in devisions, and nice points of honour (the imaginary subject of our fights and Duelles:) we make ourselves contemptible to Strange Nations. Serua Lilium.  

The victory obtained by Charles at Beneventum.  Charles then, after the Inuestiture of his new Kingdom, marched against his enemy Mainfroy; whom he overcame, and slew in a ranged Battle near to Beneventum, in the Month of February, the year of Grace One thousand two hundred threescore and six. As we learn by these rhyming Verses, form according to the times then, reported in the Manuscript Chronicle of Simon de Montfort.  
Car●lus Athleta Christi, prout ante Cometa  
Haec praesignavit, Manfredum suppeditavit.  
Plus Decies Centum quater iuxta Beneventum  
Victor prostravit. Hic Ecclesiam relevauit.  
Sunt anni Christi Victoria cum datur isti,  
Mille Ducentenus Sexagenus quoque Senus,  
Belli sit finis, Februi lux tertia finite.  
The same Pope Clement made the said Charles of Anjou, Lord of Tuscanie; And gave him the titles of Vicar of the Empire, Governor of Rome, and chief Standard bearer of the Church.  
This Victory thus won against Mainfroy, was seconded with another: For, after the death of Mainfroy in the said Battle, his wife and children clapped up in prison, whereto Charles had confined them: Conradine, within some few years after (solicited thereto by certain of the Gibelines) went to Italy with an Army of Germans, 
Conradin● vanquished 〈…〉 Charles of Anjou.  supplied with the Italian Gibelines, where near unto Arezzo he vanquished the French Army. But in another Battle, whereat Charles was himself in person, Conradine was foiled, near to the City of Alba, and Lancia Fuscina, in the Field called (to this day) The Field of Lilies. In a disguised habit, seeking to shifted for himself, he was taken, and conducted thence to Naples: Which Victory happened in the year One thousand two hundred threescore and seven.  
About two years after, by the means of bad Counsellors, Charles was procured, to soil his hands in the Blood of Conradine and his friends. Upon this persuasion: Mors Conradini Vita Caroli. Whereupon, 
The death of Conradine, his security of life to Charles.  Charles caused Conradines' head to be smitten off, as also Frederick of Austria his Cousin, and many other great Lords, that took part with Conradine, this being done with detestable cruelty: but Henry Bother to Alphonso King of Castille, he was still detained prisoner.  
By this Victory, 
Ease and Idleness are the causes of all evils.  King Charles of Anjou saw himself (for some time) in peaceable possession of his Estates of Naples and Sicily: but this repose become the cause of following war. For the French gave themselves to all kinds of insolences and youthful vanities, especially in the I'll of Sicily, where they made it a matter of triumph, to corrupt the Chastity of Wives and Maids, and namely such as were of the very best Houses, persuading themselves, that all this lubricity and dissolution, was lawful in them, and without impunity.  
The Wife to the Physician of King Mainfroy, 
john of Prochi●a, Physician to King Mainfroy, an enemy to the French in Sicily.  having been one of this abused number: her Husband being a man of courage well advised, and a great Lord in Sicily, could not digest such a foul offence; which a man of honour can hardly endure, without revenging his wrong at what rate soever it be This Physician called himself john de Prochida, a Native of the City of Salerno, in Sicily, (sometimes renowned for a School of Physic, according as Montpellier in France) but originally of the I'll of Prochida, near to Naples. He resolved with himself to root out the French from Sicily, which he brought to effect.  
He compassed the means to set sail for Arragon, his Voyage being intended to the King Dom Pedro, Third of the Name, who had married Constance of Suaba, 
D●m Pedro the Third King of Arragon, solicited for the Conquest of Sicily.  Daughter to King Mainfroy, overcome and slain in Battle. He solicited him to make preparation for the Conquest of Sicily, where he should be favoured and respected by all the Inhabitants, who could no longer support the Insolences of the French. The King of Arragon had not the reins strong enough in his own hand, to undertake such an enterprise out of his own Country: For he should need a powerful Naval Army, and bottomless bags of money, to sit and furnish such an expedition.  
Prochida disguised in the Habit of a begging Friar, made his pass to Constantinople, where he compassed to have speech with the Emperor, Michael Paleologus, 
Michael Paleologus Emperor of Constantinople, favoureth Prochidaes' offer.  a Capital Enemy to the French; he perceived (albeit very enviously) the prosperous success of King Charles of Anjou, whose near neighbourhood was nothing welcome to him. Of him he obtained favourable respect, and money to discharge a potent Naval Army, on the behalf of Dom Pedro of Arragon. In brief, Prochida went to Rome, and conferred with Pope Nicholas, Third of the Name, borne in the City of Rome, a deadly enemy to the French; who gave him assurance to invest the said King of Arragon in the Realm of Sicily; whither the same Prochida still iourneyed like a Grey Friar, and prepared all the affairs fitting to King Pedroes' mind, and according to his own purposed revenge. These doings and come were performed within the compass of two years.  
But during these intercourses, Pope Nicholas died, after whom succeeded in the Pontifical dignity, Pope Martin, Fourth of the name, a great friend and favourer of the French.  
To found the bottom of his Soul, 
Hugo de Meta●lana, Ambassador to Pope Martin the Fourth, from King Pedro.  King Pedro sent to his Holiness Hugo de Mat●ylana, (borne in Cathalogna) as his Ambassador, and in outward appearance (to cover his intended Voyage) to request the Canonization of Friar Raymond of Peg●●fort Inquisitor of Arragon and Cathalogna, against the Albigeois, Heretics of his Provinces. For he died with great renown of sanctity of life, and was Author of the Monastical Order de la Merced, for the Redemption of Captives, detained by the Moors of Africa. The men of this Order went clothed all in white, wearing on their breast a Crown of Read Cloth, or of Silver gilded over, with the Arms of Arragon: Au Chef de Gueules à la Croix pa●●ee d'Argent. They are to be s●ene at Paris, in the Chapel de Bracque, before the hostel de Guise.  
This Fleet departed from Tortosa in Spain, to sail all along the Coast of Africa, 
Saint Augustine, Bishop of Hippo.  and to take in fresh water at Bonna, heretofore called Hippo, or Hippona, famous by S. Augustine, that worthy Light in God's Church, and Bishop thereof; and then to take Port in the I'll of Corsegua, in expectation of tidings from Sicily, from whence King Charles was absent in Tuscany.  
Prochida got possession of the Ships and Vessels belonging to King Charles, which were in the Ports of Messina and Palermo. And on the solemn day of Easter, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Four Score and Two, at five of the Clock in the Evening (A good Day, 
Bon jour, Bonner C●ure.  A good Deeede) through all the Cities, Towns, Bourgades, and Villages of Sicily: all the French had their throats cut, were massacred, and murdered, without distinction either of Age or Sex. All the Women which were thought to be conceived with Child by the French, had their wombs ripped up, and their fruit dashed against the walls; all the Streets ran with blood through all Sicily.  

A bloody Sicilian Evensong to the French upon Easter day, 1282.  At sound of the Bell to this Sicillian Evensong, Dom Pedro King of Arragon landed in the Port of Palermo, where he was welcomed by the Sicillians, (with extraordinary rejoicing) as their Prince, and they caused him to be crowned King of Sicily, in the said City of Palermo, the Tenth of May, in the same year, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Four Score and Two.  
Upon receipt of these sad news, King Charles (in all haste) made his recourse to the Holy Father Martin the Fourth; who detesting the perfidious dealing of Pedro of Arragon, 
Pedro of Arragon and the Sicillians excommunicated.  and the Sicillians: excommunicated them, according to the form practised by the Church Pedro of Arragon contemned these Censures; but the Sicillians within some few years after, sent their Ambassadors to the Pope, to pled their excuse by the extraordinary insolences of the French, and to require their absolution, albeit in a remarkable manner.  
For they being arrived at Rome, and presented to the Pope, fell on their knees as his feet, 
Abominable blasphemy.  using this Prayer to him, which appertaineth to none but God only. Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata Mundi, miserere nobis. Lamb of God, which takest away the sins of the World, have mercy upon us: repeating the same three several times, and at the fourth, said; Da nobis pacem: Grant us peace. Which the Pope did, remitting their offence; although the cruelty of the crime, deserved an exemplary punishment and correction.  
Charles, to recover Sicily again, went and besieged Messina; but to no purpose or effect. And Dom Pedro of Arragon, taking good order for this his new Conquest, left to govern in Sicily, Queen Constance his Wife and his three Children. He established also a Council of State in the Island, wherein governed (by title of highest justice) Alanus Leontinus, 
The four supreme Magistrates of Sicily under the Queen and her Sonens.  john Pr●ehida, Author of the Sicillian Evensong▪ Willelmus Galseranus, a Cathelane, and Rogerus de Loria, his Admiral, to whose charge● he left a Fleet of Five and Twenty Galleys, in each whereof, was appointed two Captains, one a Cathelane. and the other an Italian. The Soldiers all Cathelanes, the Mariners Italians and Cathelanes, the Galley Slaves all Italians; which being th● done, Dom Pedro of Arragon passed into Spain.  

The Kingdoms of Arragon and Valencia excommunicated.  Pope Martin, having excommunicated the Realms of Arragon and Valencia, and the Counties of Catalogna and Cerdaignia, to Monsieur Charles of France, Count of Valois, youngest Son to the King of France, Philip the Hardy, Third of the name● For and against the thunder of this Excommunication, there were rhyming Verc● of those times made, which flew through all the corners of Christendom. Concerning them of the Pope which touched his power, and passed under his name, these were they.  
Vassalli pravi Petri, qui fraud sua vi,  
Non sine caede gravi, Petri patrimonia, Clavi  
Noxius & Navi rapuit, delicta notavi.  
Hunc in Conclavi Fratrum Bis primo citavi,  
Ac expectavi satis: hinc Anathemate stravi:  
Post condemnavi, Regnisque suis spoliavi:  
His aeque fidele Audegavi genu● infoeda●i:  
Adsis ergo bonis Fidei Rex Christ Colonis,  
Pro veniae donis, quibus arra paratur agonis,  
Huius & Arragonis privati ritè coro●  
juribus, & terris per judicium rationis,  
Res cum Personis, spernentis te Regionis  
jussibus alti-tonis Francis tibi subijce pronis,  
Qui res disponis placitae tibi conditionis.  
In Defence of the King of Arragon, against the Censures of the Pope; these went abroad under the King's favour and name.  
Non me iustifico, sed forte reum te dico,  
Sed pro Catholico me iudico Legis amico,  
Cur ita pro modico me damnas illico, dico,  
Praesul Apostolico contempto ritu pudico,  
Ac Euangelico mage indulgens Frederico,  
Quondam Scismatico Fidei quamuis inimico,  
Nequiter obliquo me iure gravas, & iniquo,  
Adscribo sceleri magno, debebatque videri  
Omnibus hoc fieri, qui censeor exul haberi  
Passu tam celeri, meaque volo iura tueri.  
judicis austeri sententia nescia veri  
Est tua, qui mihi debes potius misereri,  
Nec Fidei, Cleri, Populi vis damna vereri,  
Vt me deleri videas, vel morte teneri.  
This Pedro of Arragon, to avoid the just Arms of King Charles, which throughout all his Provinces of Anjou, of Maine, Provence, and in Italy he had levied, 
Stratagems of policy in War are reputed lawful.  to make up a potent Army, bethought himself of a Warre-subtilty, disloyal and perfidious.  Dolus an virtus, quis in host requirat? 
He caused it to be made known to King Charles, that, to make spare of men's blood, is the best beseeming part in Christian Princes, and expedient ●o descide the matter between them, either man to man, or an hundred to an hundred of their house and Court: the quarrel for the Kingdom of Sicily, should remain at the charge of him that proved the Victor, as the Prize and Trophy of the Victory; without (at any time after) the vanquished should retain Arms, nor name of King of Sicily, or pretend right so much as to an handful of Land in all the I'll. 
A Combats intended for the Kingdom of Sicily.  Charles accepted this Combat, which was appointed before the City of Bourdeaux, then held under the homage of France, by the King of England, the Seven and Twentieth Day of May, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Four Score and Three.  
Pope Martin did all that possibly lay in him, to hinder and break off this Combat, which was utterly forbidden by the Church. And so much the rather, because the Kingdom of Sicily depended upon the Sacred Seat, by the Donation which was made thereof by King Charlemaigne. In which respect, neither could Pedro King of Arragon lawfully offer this combat at extremity of life, 
A Prerogative of strange and large allowance.  nor Charles accept it. Because the main point of this difference, depended on the only knowledge and allowance of the Pope, and the Kingdom aught to remain in his power and prerogative, to give it with open hand, to him whom the Pope should judge best worthy of it.  
Hereupon there was found out a Decretal of this Pope Martin the Fourth, sent to King Charles, and beginning with these words. Carolo Regi Siciliae Illustri. 
The words of the Pope's Decretal.  His quas sincerae charitatis zelus afficit, &c. Finishing with these that follow. Nulli tamen suffragaturo in eiusdem Sedis privilegio, vel indulto cuiuscunque tenoris, vel expressionis existant, quo ad id omnino viribus vacuantes. By this he manifested to him, That all Duels and Combats are prohibited That Sicily depended upon the holy Seat, 
The Pope's utter disallowance of Duelloes & Combats.  and being so, the Duel for strife about this Island, could neither be challenged, nor accepted. That Combats were Diabolical, and the Kings of Arragon had not any right in Sicily, nor could the Kingdom be put to compromise. Moreover, that it was an infallible note of failing in courage, to fight in single Combat; for he denied all grace and pardon to such as sought after Duels, opposing himself plainly against the parties, proclaiming; that such people were Anathematised, Excommunicated, and merely accursed to all eternity.  
The reading of this Decretal is very remarkable, and therefore we will speak more at large thereof; in the Chapter concerning Duels; as well to stop the mouths of some ill-instructed in Faith, who are not ashamed to writ, that this Combat was authorised by the Pope, a thing unbefitting a Christian High Priest, these are the very words: as also to make a true representation, concerning the unjust usurpation of the Kingdom of Sicily, 
Sicily & Naples given by the Holy Sea to the Princes of France, and afterward recovered by Charles the Fift, Emperor.  done by this Pedro of Arragon, and his Successors against the Princes of France, to whom it was given by the Apostolic Seat, with that of Naples, paying an Annual Quitrent of Eight Thousand Ounces of Gold, which make fourscore thousand Crowns of French money, with a white Hackney beside. This Quitrent was paid before the Sack or Surprisal of Rome, done by the Emperor Charles the Fifth, who drew from Pope Clement and his Cardinals, Prisoners with him in the Castle of Saint Angelo, the abolishing of this yearly payment, and all the arrearages which were due, amounting so high, as Charles the Fif●h was not able to pay. Moreover, he procured from the same Pope, that (always afterward) both he & his Successors Kings of Naples, should not pay to the Popes for all debts and duties, yea, and yearly Quitrents, any thing but the white Hackney only. Beside, he exacted from the said Pope Clement and Cardinals (to set them at liberty) the sum of four hundred thousand Duckats in Silver, and all the fairest privileges, belonging to the Patrimony of Saint Peter.  
Hereby we may perceive (as a matter most notorious) that the Kingdoms of Naples and of Sicily, 
Sicily & Naples conquered from Infidel Nations by the French.  had been unjustly usurped from the House of France, lawfully invested in them: because the Princes of France had conquered them from Infidels and other Nations, enemies to the holy Seat, as we said in the beginning of this Tract. And yet notwithstanding, the learned Cardinal Caesar Baronius, having (some few years past) made a Discourse, concerning the usurpation of Sicily by the Kings of Arragon, against the Seat Apostolical: Dom Philip, Third of the name, at this present King of Spain, caused the said Book to be burned, throughout all the Towns of Sicily, with prohibition, under pain of life, to all them of his Realms, Countries and Seigneuries under his obedience, to read or keep them.  

Pope Leo de Medicis, eleventh of the name.  In like manner, after the death of Pope Leo de Medicis, eleventh of the name, the same Cardinal Baronius, having had the voices of many Cardinals to prefer it to the Sacred Seat: the Cardinal d'Auila, principal Agent for Spain at Rome, stirred up all ancient acknowledgements, and hindered it to his utmost power, as not allowing any usurpation of the Kingdom of Sicily.  
Now notwithstanding this Decretal of Pope Martin, King Charles, who from Italy, was passed into France; failed not to appear at the Day before the City of Bourdeaux, with an hundred Knights, all of them very well prepared. Long time he attended there for his enemy, who appeared not, until five days after, when he well understood the retreat of Charles. 
The 〈◊〉 at the Combat disappointed by Pedro of Ar●on.  For than it was when Pedro of Arragon, being come from Spain in a disguised habit, came and presented himself in the Field for Battle, braving his enemy, that he durst not look him in the face. Having thus made his presentment like a Fox, protesting in the absence of King Charles to john 〈◊〉 ●raille, Captan de Buch, Governor of Bourdeaux, and Seneschal of Guienne, for the King of England: that he would leave his Arms for the Combat with him, as his wages and due, to wit his Helmet, Shield, Lance and Sword. And so returned in haste to Arragon, with two of his people, who accompanied him, in stead of an hundred men at Arms, according to the former agreement.  

〈◊〉 de Loria A● 〈…〉 Arragon.  During the Voyage of King Charles into France, the Admiral Rogero de Loria, a Portuguese, on the behalf of Arragon, put a Fleet to the Sea, consisting of Five and of five and forty Galleys, which he unmoored from Sicily, 
Rogero de Loria Admiral for Arragon.  and rifled all the Coasts of Naples; continuing some space before it, to draw forth to fight the Prince of Salerne Charles, called the Cripple, only Son to the King. This young Prince ill conducted, and forgetting the command of his Father, who had charged him not to leave the City; would needs with six and thirty Galleys, adventure to pursue his Enemy, who was very expert and skilful in Naval affairs. He invested the Prince, took him Prisoner with a great number of Princes and Lords, as also nine Galleys, which he took with him to Messina: where the Prisoners, some had their heads smitten off, 
The Cripple Prince of Salerno taken Prisoner.  others kept in Prison, and slain within a few days after. The Prince of Salerne was sent Prisoner into Cathalogna, where every day he stood on the point of beheading.  
King Charles levied an Army in Provence, where he heard the sad tidings of his Son's surprisal, in so fond adventuring at Naples, he being ready to die with conceit of grief, as soon after he did the Seaventh day of january, in the year of Grace One Thousand, Two Hundred, Four Score and Four, 
The death of King Charles of Anjou.  and lieth buried in the Cathedral Church of Naples. By reason of his death, the Government of the Kingdom, and Children to the Prince of Salerne, detained prisoner; was given to Robert, Count of Artois, who very faithfully performed his charge.  
King Philip the Hardie prepared an Army both by Sea and Land, intending to conquer the Kingdom of Arragon, and other Seigneuries beside, given by the Pope to Monsieur Charles of France, Count of Valois his Second Son. The Naval Army was conducted by Enguerran de Bailleul, Lord of Coucy, 
The first Admiral of France.  First Admiral of France by title of Office.  
The Land Army was led by the King in person, accompanied with Philip le Bell, his Elder Son, as also by john Cholet, Cardinal of Saint Cecilie (Legate to the Pope) Founder of the College Des Cholets at Paris: by Raoule de Neesle Constable, and john de Harcour, Martial of France, and likewise the greatest that were in the Kingdom.  
From Narbonna the Land Army marched directly to Perpignan, 
The Land and Naval Armies prepared against Dom Pedro of Arragon.  which appertained to Dom james of Arragon King of Maiorica, Brother to Dom Pedro, King of Arragon.  
And the Sea Force's Anchored at the Port des Roses d'Ampuries, & de Collioure: from whence they sailed with a full wind before the City of Geneway la Superba, which was surprised in the assault, the Inhabitants being put to the edge of the Sword, as excommunicated persons, for favouring the part of Pedro of Arragon. At the taking whereof they had some prisoners, the principal of them being the Bastard of Boussilion.  
From Perpignan the French Army passed Le Pertuch, 
The proceed of the French Army  descending thence to joncqui●re; Higuieres was taken in the assault by Philip le Bell, Son to the King, and Gironn● besieged: the Town and City very strongly Seated, so that they sustained the fury of the French with most valiant courage, during the space of two Months, and until the death of Dom Pedro of Arragon, when they yielded themselves to the French: who much sooner had been Masters of them, but by the treason of the Bastard of Roussillion, prisoner with the French.  
The Vigil or Evening of mid-August, during the Siege of Gironna, a Town and Cathedral City of Cathalogna; Dom Pedro of Arragon, being advertised of a Convoy of victuals and money to pay the wages of the French Army: 
Soldiers on foot.  put himself into an Ambuscado, with Five Hundred Horse, and Two Thousand Fantassins, to make sure thereof, so soon as they should descend from the Galleys of France, which made the Convoy from Narbonna, to the Port des Roses, and from thence by Land to Gironna.  
Raoule de Neesle, Constable of France, john de Harcour, Martial, and the Count de la March, took Five Hundred French Horse, and by the break of day, threw themselves on Pedro of Arragon, cut in pieces the most part of his Troops; yea, and wounded him in such sort, 
The death of Pedro of Arragon at Villa-Franca.  that he died within three days after at Ville-Franque, in the Month of August, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Four Score and Five.  
Charles the Cripple, Second of the name, Four years after his surprisal, paid for his Ransom the Sum of Twenty Thousand Marks, 
The fortunes of Charles the ●ipple, Son to Dom Pedro of Arragon.  to Alphonso King of Arragon; the Brother of whom (named james) published himself King of Sicily, by the death of Pedro of Arragon their Father. After his deliverance, Charles went into France, where having gathered an Army, conducted by Amarie of Narbonna (of whom is said to descend the Viscount's of S. Girons, near to S. Lize, a City of Coz●rans in Comenges) he returned into Italy, was Crowned King at Rome of both the Sicily's, by Pope Nicholas Fourth of the name, in the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Four Score and Nine. He took for Arms the said Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, as also of jerusalem; Party de France sans number au Lambeau de Gueules, 
james st●ng himself King of Sicily his Arms.  and james terming himself King of Sicily, retained as his Arms those of Arragon, which were, D Or à Quatre Paulx de Gueules Flanquees de celles de Mainfr●y▪ le Bastard, who bore D'Argent à deux Aigles de Sable, the Arms of Sicily, which they of Arragon have ever since retained.  

The Issue of Charles the Second, having nine Sons.  Charles the Second had Nine Sons, and Five Daughters, by Mary Daughter to Stephen King of Hungaria.  
The Elder Son was Charles, Surnamed martel, Crowned King of Hungary after the death of King Stephen his Grandfather, he died in the life time of his father and Mother.  
The Second Son was jews of Sicily, a Grey Friar, Bishop of Tolosa, deceasing the Nineteenth day of August, in the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Four Score and Seventeen. His Body lieth buried at the Grey Friars of Marseilles, Canonised by the Pope john the Two and Twentieth.  
The Third Son was Robert Duke of Calabria, and King of Naples and Sicily after his father.  
Philip, Prince of Tarentum was the Fourth, Father to Charles Prince of Morea, slain on the day at Mont●atin: and to Philip of Tarentum, Husband to Beatrix of Bourbon, Daughter to jews the first Duke of Bourbon, and of this Marriage issued three Sons, Robert, jews and Philip, all three dying without Children.  
The Fift Son was john, Duke of Duras, Prince of Morea, dying young likewise.  
The Sixt was Tristram, borne in Cathalogna, during the imprisonment of his Father.  
The Seaventh▪ was Raymond Berengarius, Regent of the Vicariat.  
The Eight, was jews, who was Duke of Duras: And the last was Peter of Sicily, Surnamed the Tempestuous, Duke of Gravina.  

He had likewise 〈◊〉 Daughters.  The Daughters were, Margaret, First Wife to Monsieur Charles of France, Count of Valois, who had in Marriage with her (as we have already said) the Counties of Anjou, and of Maine. The Second was Blanch, Wife to james, King of Arragon. The Third Eleanor, Wife to Frederick, terming himself King of Sicily. The Fourth Mary, Wife to james, King of Maiorica. And the last was Beatrix of Sicily, Wife to Azzo, marquis d Este, and Lord of Ferrara.  

Charles Ma●tel King of Hungaria.  Charles martel, the Elder Son, Crowned King of Hungary, had to Wife Clementia, Daughter to the Emperor Rodolphe, or Raoul, called the Read; and of her he begot a Son and a Daughter; Clementia of Hungary, Wife to jews Hutin, Second of the name, King of France and of Navarre.  

Charles Robert Charobert.  The Son was Charles Robert, called by abbreviation Charobert; who had three Sons, to wit, jews, King of Hungary, Andrew, King of Sicily by his Wife, the first joane, Queen of Sicily; and the last was Stephen of Hungary. These two latter named died, without having any Issue. The Elder  
jews, King of Hungary, left but a Daughter, Marry Queen of Hungary; Wife to Sigismond, 
Sigismond, Marquess of Brandenbourg▪  marquis of Brandenbourg, Son to the Emperor Charles, Fourth of the name, King of Bohemia, who was Emperor after his Father, and King of Bohemia, and of Hungary, by his Wife.  
And thus this Branch came to the House of France, holding the Crown of Hungary; entered by the Wife) into the House of Luxembourg, issued of Lusignan, and coming in like manner of France.  
●bert, Third Son to Charles the Second, and the Cripple, held the Realm of Sicily by Sentence of Pope Clement the Fift: who preferred to that Kingdom this Robert Uncle to Charobert of Hungary, his Nephew, according to the containdure of the Decretal, inserted at the Clementines. He had to Wife Donna Constance of Arragon, Daughter to Dom Pedro, Fourth of the name, King of Arragon, and of Mary the Infanta of Navarre, by whom he had one Son named Charles of Sicily, who was Duke of Calabria, and who espoused Mary of Valois, Daughter to Monsieur Charles of France, Count of Valois, by whom he had no lineage. By his Second Wife he had three Daughters, and the said Charles died Duke of Calabria, in the life time of King Robert his father.  
The Elder of the Daughters (the other are no way pertinent to this Discourse) was joane Queen of Sicily, First of the name, who had four Husbands. 
Of joane, the first Queen of Sicily, and her four Husbands.  The first was Andrew of Hungaria, as we have formerly said, but him she caused to be strangled. The second was jews of Tarentum, Son to Philip of Sicily, Prince of Tarentum, Brother to the King of Sicily, Robert.  
This jews was (by his Wife) styled King of Naples and of Sicily, and among other benefits, him he had by her the signory and Vicounty of Reilhane in Provence, which she gave in the year▪ One Thousand, Three Hundred, Forty and Nine; sold by him to the Lord of Darcigny, from whom also this signory passed to them of the house of Boliers. In her third Marriage she espoused james of Tarrascon, Son to the King of Maiorca, whom she called nothing but Duke of Calabria: And her fourth Husband was Otho, Duke of Brunswick. 
Her unchaste life deprived her of the Kingdom.  Yet by so many Husbands she had not any Issue, she being a Princess, that, in regard of her unchaste and incontinent life; was deprived of the Kingdom, by Sentence of Pope Vrbane, Sixt of the Name, who invested therein Charles of Duras, Son to jews of Duras, Brother to King Robert. The said King Charles of Duras, caused joane the first to be strangled; according as she had dealt with his Cousin, and her Husband Andrew of Hungary.  
King Charles of Sicily, Third of the name, took to wife Margaret, Daughter to the Sister of the beforenamed joane, Queen of Sicily, and by her he had a Son named Ladislaus (whom we call Lancelot in French) of Sicily; and a Daughter, joane of Sicily. After the death of Charles the Third, his Son  
Ladislaus was by the same Pope Vrbane, 
Pope Vrbane giveth the Kingdoms of Nap●es and Sicily to Ladislaus.  invested with the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily. He had two Wives, the first was Daughter to Mainfroy of Clermont in Sicily, a House descended from that of Neeslle in France. His second Wife was a Widow, formerly Duchess of Tarentum, and by her he had no Children: So that dying without any Heir by him begotten, Madame  
joane of Sicily his Sister, was Queen of Naples and of Sicily, Second of the name. 
The two Adoptions made by Queen joane the Second.  She had two Husbands, but no Issue by them. The first was Duke of Esterlic, and the second was james of Bourbon, Count de la March, who all his life time was called King James. Queen joane seeing herself frustrated of Lineage, did first adopt for her Son Alphonso of Arragon, of whom being neither beloved, nor succoured in her necessities: she adopted afterward Rene, Duke of Anjou.  
But for our better observing the particularities of these Adoptions, 
Reasons yielded concerning the Adoptions and Marriages of the two Queens.  and sundry Marriages of these two Queens, both bearing the name of joane: we are to understand, that the first was married by her Father, to Prince Andrew of Hungary, and upon this Subject. Charles, Second of the name, called the Cripple, being upon the finishing of his days, by his Will and Testament instituted (as his universal Heir) in the Kingdoms of Naples, Sicily, and the Counties of Provence, Forcalquier, and Lands adjacent, his third Son named Robert, excluding Charobert, Son to his eldest Son Charles martel of Hungary, dead in the life time of his Father, as you have heard before, and this Testamentary disposition was confirmed by Pope Clement the Fift. In the same Testament was contained a notable clause for Succession in the Counties of Provence, Forcalquier and the adjacent Lands, that after the death of Robert his third Son, his Male Children should succeed in the said Kingdoms & Counties, The Order of Primogenoture always to be kept. 
The first born are always to be preferred before the younger.  But if there should be want of Heirs Males, and that the Kingdom must fall from the Lance to the distaff, than he willed & ordained that his Daughters should be called thereto, but never to the County of Provence, from which he would have his Daughters excluded, not only in the direct Ligne, but likewise in the Transuersary Ligne; so that the Sons of Brothers should excluded the Daughters, The Order of Primogeniture still reserved & kept, with express prohibition of all Detraction, or of Fourth Trebellian●●● addition. These are the very words of the Testament made by the said King Charles, Second of the name, reported (word for word) by Messire Accurse Maynier, Third Precedent in the Parliament of Tolosa, who, from his youngest years, followed the Service of the last Dukes of Anjou, Kings of Naples and Sicily, and Counts of Provence, and had been Chief justicer of Provence: in a Treatise made by him, and sent to King Frances the First, Of the Rights which the Kings of France have to the Realms of Naples, Sicily, and Count de Provence.  
Charles the Second departed out of this life, in the year, One Thousand, Three Hundred and Twenty, and then succeeded his Son Robert: against whom arose Charobert of Hungary his Nephew, being disinherited by the Testament of his Grandfather, who married joane of Calabria, eldest Daughter to his Son Charles of Sicily, Prince of Hungary. Andrew, youngest Son of Charobert, to pacify the war made on him by jews of Hungary, and the said Andrew, who in right of Primogeniture, and representation of their Father, maintained that the Kingdom of Naples appertained to them, and not to King Robert their Uncle, who died in the year, 
The clause in the will contended against by War.  One Thousand, Three Hundred Thirty Eight. joane by force of Arms kept and defended Provence, against the express clause, contained in the Testament of King Charles her Grandfather. Only through jealousy, she caused her Husband to be strangled, a most abominable murder and Assassinate, which yet (in the end) cost her her own life.  

jews of Hungary 〈…〉 for hi● Brother's d●●th.  For jews, King of Hungary, being advertised of his Brother's death, made war upon I●ane of Sicily, his Cousin; but in such powerful and cruel manner, as she was enforced to forsake the Kingdom of Naples, and seek for her own safety in Provence. During the absence of jews in Italy, the Hungars made diverse revolts and commotions against him: whereby he was compelled to give over his enterprise, and return backe again into Hungary. In this time of his absence, Queen joane made her repair to Naples▪ and to be delivered from the Excommunication which the Pope thundered against her▪ for the murdering of her Husband, and to be cleared of some arrearages in regard of the Kingdom of Naples, due to the Sacred Seat, under a feigned engagement, 
Under 〈…〉 Queen joane 〈◊〉 Pope.  & a dissembled Sum of Forty Thousand Crowns she acquitted to the holy Chair the City of avignon, wherein, the moiety belonging to the Crown of France, had been given by the King Saint jews, to Monsieur Charles of France, Count of Anjou and of Provence, his Brother.  
From hence it is, that the holy Seat holdeth the Patrimony and City of avignon, so s●rie as to the River of Rhosne, which the Provincials call the Roze. For the River appertaineth entirely to the Crown of France, and so it was adjudged to King jews the eleventh, 
The River of Rhosne belonging to the Crown of France.  by decree of Parliament at Tolosa, contradictorily given against the Pope then sitting, and the said jews the eleventh, in the Month of One Thousand Four Hundred.  
And concerning the County of Venisse, which containeth the Dioceses of Carpentras, Cavaillon, and Vaizon; it came to the holy Seat by Confiscation, made on the old Count of Tolosa, Raymond of Turaine, said to be an Albigeou Heretic.  

Charles' 〈…〉  joane lived a very long time in peace, and until it chanced, that her repose was troubled by Charles of Duras, Son to Charles the Second, and Brother to Robert, Grandfather to the said Queen joane, who had nourished him from his young years, as her Nephew and Heir to come.  
But beholding himself now aged, and that his Aunt lived too long a time for his liking: he traveled towards Jews King of Hungary, his Uncle, with whom he complotted revenge for the murder, committed on the person of King Andrew. And to conceal his Arms, he took grant and transport of those Rights, which he pretended to the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, as also in the Counties of Provence. So, being assisted with forces from Hungary, he went and besieged his Aunt, whom he took prisoner: while she expected succour from the Provencialls, too slow and tardy in their coming.  
joane, seeing herself a prisoner, and considering the harsh entertainment, 
Queen joane descended of the ancient Race of Anjou.  and great ingratitude in Charles of Duras her Nephew, whom she had nourished up so tenderly; remembered herself, that (from Father to Son, & in the direct Ligne) she was descended of the House of France, and of the Stock of Anjou.  
Whereupon, by her Testament and Ordinance of her latest Will; she instituted for her Heir in the Realm of Naples, Sicily, Counties of Provence, and other Seigneuries, jews, First Duke of Anjou, Second Son to King john, 
jews of France original of the second branch of Anjou.  and Brother to King Charles the Fift, Surnamed the Wise. She adopted (as her Son) the said Monsieur jews of France, Chief and head of the second Branch of Anjou. And he substituted his Son jews the Second, and after him his Male Children; The Order of Primogeniture still kept, with charge and condition: That the said Kingdoms and Counties should never part from the Crown of France, but hold from Lance to Lance, without falling to the Distaff. Which Testaments, Adoptions, and Substitutions, for that which concerned the Realms of Naples and Sicily, were approved and ratified by the Apostolical Seat, effectuated in the person of the said Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Anjou, and Count du Maine, 
Jews crowned King of Naples and Sicily, in Auign●●n by the Pope.  Crowned King of the said Realms in the City of avignon, by Pope Clement the Seaventh, according as it is written in the Chapter, Licet, de for. compet. Which Inuestiture was in the year, One Thousand, Three Hundred, and Four Score: And Queen joane died, strangled in Prison, by the command of her kinsman Charles of Duras.  
Against whom the Duke of Anjou marched into Italy with a powerful Army, fitted both for Sea and Land, which shrewdly shaken Italy at the beginning. But through bad counsel, it yielded and made more noise, than benefit, so saith the Precedent Maynier: by the sorry intelligence of King jews with the Lords of Italy, whom he made his enemies, by contemning and ill respecting them.  
Charles of Duras, a wary and well advised Prince, educated from his Infancy▪ 
The discreet providence of Charles of Duras.  answerably to the air of Italy, perceiving the fault and lack of good and wise Counsellors (whereof jews stood in greatest need) and the humour of the French, who were without wit and Conduct: concluded, to arm himself rather with good council, then with strength and power. He planted Garrisons of Horse and Foot, in all Cities and Towns through the Kingdom of Naples, and burned all the Champagne Country, Granges and Villages, which could serve his enemy but for Trophies of Straw and Bonfires.  
By this means, King jews was compelled during the heats of Summer (which are so great in Italy as they can no way be endured) to keep his Army in the Field. And the French, disordered in their eating & drinking, overcharged their stomaches with the strong wines of Italy, which so warmed them, and with the violent season of the Summer; that they become filled with diverse diseases, 
The death of King jews in the Rea●me of Naples.  and especially King jews, who died at Bisegle in the Kingdom of Naples, the Twentieth day of September, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Four Score and Four. And by his death the French Army grew scattered.  
By this provident and wise Conduct in War, Charles of Duras subsisted for a time, and reconquered suddenly, that which Monsieur jews of France had won from him in the Kingdom of Naples. And he seeing himself settled in a peaceful Conquest, hearing news of the death of his Uncle jews King of Hungary: resolved to journey thither, as he did, and to possess himself of that Kingdom, against the Daughter to the said jews, Inheritrixe thereto by the death of her Father.  
Charles, at the beginning was so well entertained by the Lords of Hungary; that they Crowned him, scorning the Empire and Command of a Woman, according to the custom of Warlike Nations, who at all times have contemned Gin●cratie. Marry, 
The government of women.  the only Daughter to deceased jews King of Hungary, fearing lest Charles of Duras her Cousin would put her to death, as formerly he had done Queen joane her Aunt; prevented him, and procured him to be poisoned (a kind of death ordinary to Princes there) in the year, One thousand, Four Hundred, and Ten: leaving a Son, named Ladislaus, that is Lancelot, 
The Death of Charles of Duras.  and a Daughter, named joane, afterward called joanella, to distinguish the History, from that of her Aunt Queen joane of Sicily, First of the name, strangled in Prison, by this Charles of Duras.  

The proceed of young jews of Anjou.  jews of Anjou, Son and Successor to Monsieur jews of France, being come to the years of reason, and favoured by Pope Alexander the Fift: undertook to Conquer the Kingdom of Naples, which Ladislaus, Surnamed of Sicily, Son to Charl●s of Duras usurped. He forced him to forsake the City of Naples, and all the other Towns & Fortresses; so that there remained nothing to him but Gayetta, whether he was retreated. This is the same Ladislaus, which engaged Nice (a dependant on the County of Provence) to the Count of Savoye Amades, Seaventh of the name, for a suppply of Six Thousand men, which he received from Amades, against jews of Anjou.  

The Marriage o● King jews to Yoland of Arragon.  jews, Second King of Naples and of Sicily, espoused Yoland, the only Daughter to King john of Arragon, by right of whom, it was indubitably, that the Kingdom of Arragon appertained to him: because the Kingdoms of Spain are held by Women, in the defect of Heirs Males, and they are called to the Crowns of them. And yet notwithstanding, Martin of Arragon, Brother to the said deceased King john, possessed himself of the Realms and Siegneuries of his Brother, without giving to his Niece the Dowry covenanted for her Marriage, as we have already said before.  

The Death of King jews the Second in Angiers.  jews the Second, deceased in the City of Angiers, in the year, One Thousand; Four Hundred, and Sixteen, and lieth buried in the Cathedral Church there. By Yoland of Arragon his Wife, Daughter to the said King john of Arragon, and Queen Yoland de Bar, Daughter to the Duke de Bar, and Madame Mary of France, Sister to Charles the Fift, King of France; he had the Children before remembered. This jews the Second before he died) made his Testament, whereby he instituted his universal Heir, 
The Heirs Males still to succeed▪ but Daughters excluded.  Monsieur jews of Sicily his eldest Son, and his Heirs Males. And through defect of them, he substituted Rene his Second Son, & his Heirs Males, After whom he substituted his last Son Charles, and his Heirs Males; and and their Male descendants of the name and Arms; Primogeniturae ordine seruat●, with the clause, Ex legitimo Matrimonio procreati; and their Daughters excluded in these Successions. By the Contract of Marriage of the said jews the Second, and Yoland of Arragon, which passed in the year, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Fourscore and Ten, in the presence of Pope Clement the Seaventh: Afterwards ratified by the King of Arragon, Martin, Brother to the said King john, the Twentieth day of the Month September, One Thousand, Four Hundred, under-signed john, Charles de S. Amand, and Bernard Caplana, and by the said King jews the Second, on Monday the Ninth of August before, in the same Year One Thousand, Foure-Hundred; 
The Titles given to jews the Second.  jews the Second had these Titles. jews, by the Grace of God, King of jerusalem and of Sicily; Duke of Apuglia; Prince of Capua, Duke of Anjou; Count of Provence, of Fol●●lquier, Maine, Piedmont and of Roussy.  

Ladislaus 〈◊〉 Lancelot u●peth ●uer Sicily & Naples, and his proceed.  Now in regard that the Children of the said King of Sicily, jews the Second, were in their minority of years, and in France: Lancelot, Son to Charles of Duras, very easily possessed himself of the Kingdom of Sicily, that is to say, of Naples, comprehended under the same name.) And yet not satisfied therewith, undertook the Voyage for Hungary, as well to revenge the death of his Father Charles of Duras, as to conquer the Kingdom at the Swords point. As he was proceeding in these affairs, he heard tidings, that jews of Anjou, Third of the Name, prepared for the Kingdom of Naples, to make himself Master thereof. Lancelot, to compass his own intention, and to countercheck his adversary: sold the Dukedoms of Duras, of achaia, and of Dalmatia, whereby he raised a great sum of money, paying a very potent Army therewith, and so made war upon the Pope (who favoured, 
The Pope driven out of 〈◊〉  and took part with the House of Anjou) compelling him to fly Rome, which he peeled, and went to besiege the City of Florence. But in pursuing the course of his prosperities, he died a very exemplary death, which may well serve as a clear looking Glass to Kings and Princes, for a Precedent of divine justice, on Princes lustfully addicted to whoredoms, to be punished (soon or late) with a miserable and tragical end.  
Lancelot had a Physician, that had been a follower of his Father, 
The tragical relation of the wretched end of Lan●t.  who having a Daughter of pleasing beauty; Lancelot grew earnestly amorous of her, and to enjoy the flower of her fairest honour; he made his means to the Physician himself, to use him as a Broker in so base a business. His Fatherly and honest excuses, had no power to quench the fiery heat of immodest love in his lustful Prince: but, instead of mild and commendable answers, he received nothing but rude threatenings and frowning countenances. The Physician, although he utterly abhorred this detestable desire in his Prince; yet (upon a further intent) his labour slacked not to his Daughter, to have her satisfy his devilish appetite, yea, and commanded her not to delay it.  
Hereupon, he gave her an Unguent, whereof he made copious declaration to her, 
An empoisoned Ointment given by the F●ther to his Daughter  of many imaginary virtues to consist therein; and at such time as the King would endure no longer denial, but she must needs yield to lose her Virgin modesty: she should anoint her breast and belly therewith, which would so settle his inflamed affection, to her only; that he would not delight in other changes (as daily he was wont to do) but solely keep himself to her. The fair maid was obedient to her Father, and now you shall see the effect of the Unguent. So soon as Lancelot was in the heat of his amorous embraces, triumphing in the rape and spoil of her honour: the Unguent (being a strong and violent poison) did instantly so fierily knit and combine their bodies together; that immediately they both died, being utterly uncapable of any help or remedy. 
The death of the Physician after the King & his daughter.  The Physician having beheld with his own eyes, just vengeance inflicted on the lustful King, for thus wronging both his and his Daughter's honour: being fully satisfied and well contented, desired to live no longer, but died likewise by poisoning himself. Princes and great Lords, that (bearing yourselves on the wings of your power and greatness) presume all ill courses to be lawfully allowed in you: note well this example, not any way for you to imitate; but rather to moderate such frantic passions, and by quenching such irregular affections, with immortal glory to triumph over yourselves. 
To conquer Lust in the greatest of all other victories.   Maxima cunctarum Victoria, victa Voluptas. 
This was the excellent Epitaph, engraven on the Tomb of Scipio Affricanus, the mirror of Continency. If you would follow David in the sin of adultery; imitate him in the long repentance, which he performed all his life time after. If you would live with fame and renown, pursue this generous act of Charles, eight of the name, King of France and of Sicily. This great Prince, at the age of twenty years, attempted the Conquest of his Kingdom of Naples; and it returned to his honour, notwithstanding all the hindrances laboured by the Potentates of Italy, whom he trampled on at Fornova. Ferron, about the ending of this Prince's life, informeth us, that returning to Naples, which felt the rigours of war, and of a victorious Soldier, insolent and cruel both to men and women, in being put to the edge of the Sword, or their (best favour) to pass upon ransom, and yet exposed to the violence of their chastity, The greatest grief that can happen to the vanquished.  
Among the rest in this sacked City, was taken an affianced Gentlewoman, 
A notable History deserving to be duly considered.  of admirable beauty, who being fall'n into the hands of certain Soldiers that would dishonour her: had no other means of help or refuge in this perplexity, but only tears, entreats and earnest imprecations, whereto the rude Soldiers lent but a deaf ear. At length (by good hap) she got free from them, and sought for safety in the King's Tent, where falling prostrate before his feet, for a while, she was secured by his Royal presence. But at length, the King advisedly contemplating the rare beauty of the young Gentlewoman, began to grow amorously passionate, and urged on by love whom the Poets paint blind, and stark naked, describing thereby, that he is robbed of all modesty, fear or shame) resolved to enjoy the issue of his lustful desire. And as he went about the sinful act, once more she threw herself at his feet, and casting her eyes (almost blinded with tears) round about his Tent; espied the picture of the Virgin Mary, with her sweet Son in her arms, hanging on the wall by his Bed's side. She made feet of her knees, and thereon followed him about his Chamber, humbly entreating him, to look upon it, and for her sake, a Mother, yet a chaste Virgin, to shield and save her honour from violation. The King, suddenly looking upon the Picture; lost all apprehension of his former frenxie, and found his royal judgement so sollidly settled, that, not only he become ashamed of his folly, in being hurried away with such wanton distemperature: but also delivered the Virgin safely to her betrothed husband, he being a prisoner in the Campe. He set them both at liberty, and gave with the virtuous Gentlewoman (by way of Dowry to her future Husband) the sum of five hundred Crowns of Gold; beside life and freedom, to all that concerned the Gentlewoman in parentage or affinity. Intactam Virginem Sponso captivo liberato reddidit, dote constituta de suo Quingentorum nummum Aureorum, liberatis uná Sponsae omnibus proximis, & affinibus.  
joanella, Sister to Ladislaus, that died without issue, was Queen of Naples and Sicily, and seeing herself not likely to have Children; carried with the same considerations, 
The answer of jews of Sicily to Queen joanella.  as Queen joane her Aunt was; adopted for her Son Monsieur jews of Sicily, Duke of Anjou, Count of Maine, and of Provence. But he returned her answer, that without any adoption; he was Legitimate Successor to his Grandfather and Father, King of Sicily, and of her, she being but an usurpresse of his Paternal inheritance. And coupling effects with words, made war in such sort upon her: that she was enforced to implore the aid of the King of Arragon, Alphonso, fift of the name, who then made war upon the Genewayes in the Isle of Corpse, with a mighty Naval Army.  

The marriage of joane the second 〈◊〉 james of Bourbon.  This joanella or joane the second, being the Widow of the Duke d'Esterlic, fell in love (contrary to her honour and her quality of being a Queen) with a Neapolitan Knight, named Pandolfello Alope, reputed to be one of the goodliest Gentlemen in his time. Yet to conceal and palliate this dishonest kind of life, she espoused in second marriage james of Bourbon, Count de la March, Prince of the Blood, and the only come●y Gentleman in France. james getting intelligence of the secret love, between his wife and the Neapolitan Pandolfello; caused him closely to be slain; and took away the Government from his wife, sharply reproving her for her incontinency, not offering any other violence to her. Within a while after, she recovered the Government again, and, to revenge the death of her Adulterer, commanded the Count her Husband to prison: but he being thence delivered, by the command of Pope Martin the Sixt, who sat then at Rome, returned backe into France, and there requited the kindness of his wife; whom Pope Martin proclaimed uncapable of reigning, investing in the Realms of Naples and Sicily jews of Anjou, third of the name, who in his enterprise for Naples, was assisted by the Genewayes with thirteen Galleys which were conducted by Baptista Fregosa.  
joanella seeing herself so pursued by jews of Anjou; sent her Ambassador Antonio Carassa to Alphonso, King of Arragon, who at his first arrival, refused to accept the offers of joanella: because he knew well enough, that this jews of Anjou could pretend claim to the Realms of Arragon, Valentia, and Principality of Cathalogna, in regard of Queen Yoland his Mother. Wherefore, he desired rather to make him his friend, than his enemy, fearing still the French, who had so many times enfranchised the Pyreneans, and laid their hands on the Provinces of Spain. Hereupon, he advertised him, 
The King of Arragon refuseth to a●d joanella at the 〈…〉 yielded afterward  concerning the intentions of joanella, making a plain demonstration to him, that if he would grant and set over to him, the rights which he pretended to Arragon and elsewhere, by means of his Mother: he would lend him such assistance, as should make him Master of the whole Estate of Naples. Which jews having refused, by the instigation of his Mother: Alphonso took joanella at her word, sent her a succour of eighteen Galleys, and fourteen Galliots, conducted by his Ambassadors Raymond de Perillos', Bernard de Centillas', and Dom juan de M●ncide▪ who in the name of the King their Master, received the Chasteaux Neuf, and de l'O●uf at Naples, and took possession of the Dukdome of Calabria, the Title & Seigneu●ie of eldest Sons, and likeliest heirs to the Kingdom of Naples.  
But this constrained, and not natural amity, between this Adopted Son and putative Mother, was not of any long continuance, for the mask or vizard being put off: Alphonso of Arragon sought to despoil joanella of her government, 
Alphonso of Arragon dealeth injuriously with joanella.  and tormented her in such sort, that she was besieged in the City of Naples, and in danger to finish her days in prison, as her Aunt did. But for the succour sent her by jews of Anjou, third of the name, which came very conveniently for her deliverance, conducted by the brave Captain Sforza, who was then at Beneventum, compelling him of Arragon to leave his prize behind him, being enforced to make for Spain.  
joanella, in acknowledgement of this worthy Service of jews, 
Jews adopted by joanella  caused him to come to the City of Auerzo, where as then she was, and revoaked the Adoption of Alphonso, for the intolerable wrongs he had done her: Adopting as her Son and sole heir in the Kingdom of Naples and other Seigneuries, the said jews the third. Who deceased in the Realm of Naples at Cosenza, in the year One thousand four hundred thirty four, and the said joanella immediately after.  
Rene of Sicily, Brother and Successor to the said jews the third, 
Successor to jews the third was Rene of Sicily, than prisoner at Di●o●.  deceasing without issue, was then (at the death of his Brother) prisoner at Dijon, being in the power of Philip the second, Duke of Bourgongne, as we shall declare more at large in the Tract of the Golden Fleece. This Rene had in first marriage espoused Isabella of Lorraine, Duchess of Lorraine and of Bar, and by her he had john, Duke of Calabria, deceasing in the life time of his Father, and leaving by his wife Mary of Bourbon, Nicholas, Marquesse du Pont (who died without Children while his Father lived) and two Daughters, the eldest whereof was named Yoland, married to the Count of Vaudemont, Rene of Lorraine, to whom she brought the Duchies of Lorraine and Bar: And the other was wife to the King England Henry, Sixt of the name.  
Now, in the year One thousand four hundred thirty and eight, 
Pope Eugenius sent an Army to Naples, conducted by a Pat●●arch.  Pope Eugenius then sitting in the holy Seat: sent an Army to Naples, conducted by a Patriarch, to expel the Arragonians out of the Kingdom. But the Patriarch ill acquitting himself in his charge, by bad intelligence which he had with the partakers of Alphonso of Arragon: the Pope commanded to seize his body, which as the Captains of the Army would have done, the Patriarch being a Cardinal, was slain.  
Rene compounding with the Duke of Bourgongne for his deliverance, 
Rene crowned King of Naples by Pope Eugenius.  went to Florence, where he was Crowned King of Naples by Pope Eugenius. Having peaceably reigned in his Kingdom for some time. He lost the City of Naples by the treachery of a Mason, who gave advice about a Gutter of the City, through which himself had diverse times passed, and whereby the Arragonians surprised the City of Naples, and afterward the Castles belonging thereto; So that Rene was enforced to forsake Italy, and return backe again into Provence.  
Alphonso of Arragon gave the Kingdom of Naples to his Bastard Son Ferdinand, 
Ferdinand Bastard Son to Al●honso of Arragon.  against whom john, Duke of Calabria passed into Italy, proving at the beginning very reasonably successful. But refusing to marry, and take to wife Hippolita, daughter to Frances Duke of Milan: the Duke took part with Ferdinand the Bastard, to whose Son named Alphonso, he married the said Hippolita his Daughter, and prevailed so well by money with Pope Pius the second, a mortal enemy to the French: that Ferdinand (albeit a Bastard and his Son) was invested in the said Kingdom of Naples, to the prejudice of the House of Anjou. The Ambassadors of France made opposition against this Inuestiture: yet notwithstanding all that they could do, the Pope gave not over pursuing the point.  
The Arragonians and Cathalanians, revolting against john of Arragon their King; 
The death of john of Sicily at Barcelona.  john of Sicily was sent to be invested in Arragon and Cathalogna, and in this pursuit died at Barcelona, in the life time of King Rene his Father, as also did Nicholas his Son, his Grandfather still surviving, who perceiving that his heirs masles, procreated and issued of his body were dead and go: Adopted for his Son, heir and Successor his Nephew Charles, Son to Charles his Brother. In his life time, he caused his Nephew to be received as Count of Pr●uence, & Lord of all his other goods, whereof he made him to take homage during his life. To his two Daughters, the Duchess Yoland, and Queen Margaret he gave what he pleased; prohibiting them expressly, to trouble the Duke of Calabria his Nephew, in the possession of those goods which he had given him.  
Of all the Monarches and Sovereign Princes of Christendom, there is not any one, 
The Kings of France only seal with white Wax, and no other.  but the Kings of France only, that do Seal with white Wax for excellency and honour: the other Potentates Seal with Wax Greene, Read, Yellow or Black. King jews the eleventh gave Privilege to the good King Rene of Anjou, and to his heirs in the direct Ligne, to Seal with White Wax, in the Kingdoms of jerusalem, Sicily and other Seigneuries, as well within the Realm of France, as out of it. The two Privileges are dated the eight and twentieth day of januarie, One thousand four hundred threescore and eight, and the Month of May, One thousand four hundred threescore and nine.  

The titles of Charles adopted son●e to King Rene of Naples.  After the death of King Rene, the said Charles his adopted Son, took the titles of Naples and Sicily, and the Count of Provence, with other territories, and sent for his Ambassadors to Rome, his Cousin Frances of Luxembourg, the Bishop of Digne, and his Chancellor Monsieur john Gerento, to kiss the foot of Pope Sixtus Quartus, of whom he demanded Inuestiture in the forenamed Kingdoms of Sicily and Naples.  
Now, without regarding the Testament of the last Rene, King of Sicily; Yoland his Daughter, and his Son Rene of Lorraine, would needs contend for the County of Provence, against Charles their Cousin. Rene of Lorraine had been nourished from his infancy in Provence, 
Contention about the County of Provence  in the Court of King Rene his Grandfather, which made him particularly affected of the Provenceals. Whereupon raising up his ancient acquaintance, he made commotion in Provence against Charles, and numbering up his men of War; passed to the said mountie, in name of the Duchess Yoland, who (after the decease of her Father) styled herself Queen of jerusalem and of Sicily, Countess of Provence, Duchess of Anjou, Lorraine, Bar and other Seigneuries, and took the Arms of her Father (whom the Provenceals called the Good King Rene) as they are emblazoned in his Chapel at Dijon, and which are yet to be seen (at this present) in the Celestines, and at Saint Clare of Auignion, founded by him, at Aixe in Provence, at the great Roze of the Palace which answereth upon the great place, and in all the Churches and Monasteries throughout Provence.  

The Provenceals commotions appeased by King jews the eleventh.  These mutinies of the Provenceals, in favour of the House of Lorraine, were qualified by the succour of King jews, eleventh of the name: so that King Charles of Sicily enjoyed peaceably (all the rest of his life time) the County of Provence. And by his Testament made at Marscilles, in the Month of December, One thousand four hundred fourscore and one, he Legacied (for sundry worthy services received) to his Cousin Frances of Luxembourg, the Viscountie of Martigues (in Latin Vicecomitatus Martici) with the appurtenances and dependences, high, mean and lower justice; yea, and named for his Heir universal the most Christian King jews the eleventh: to whom he substituted Charles Dauphin his Son, and after him willed, 
The Testament of King Charles of Sicily.  that the County of Provence, and Lands adjacent, should be annexed, and inseparably reunited to the Crown of France. In memory of which reuniting, the City of Aix (the chiefest of Provence) took for her Arms and Banner, which yet at this present is carried in all Processions (as I have seen in my time) the ancient Arms of Provence: Qui sont d'Arragon, au Chef de France sans number.  

The possession taken by King jews the eleventh.  King Charles of Sicily being deceased, King jews the eleventh (his universal Heir) took real possession of the Counties of Provence, Forcalquier, and the Lands adjacent: he received of the people of the said County, as well in general as particular, Faith and Homage in the accustomed manner, by Messire Palamedes Forbin, Knight, Lord of Soliers, whom he delegated wholly and expressly, to be his Governor and Lieutenant General in Provence. Beside the said County, the Duchy of Bar, an ancient Fiefe to the Crown of France, returned (by the death of the Duchess Yoland, Daughter to King Rene of Sicily) to King jews the eleventh, and he reunited to the Crown the said Duchy of Bar, by decree of the Court of Parliament at Paris. Grounded upon this, that Rene, Duke of Lorraine, Son to Yoland, was not a naturalised Frenchman, and therefore could not hold any Seigneuries: but such as were permitted to him in his Lands of the French, to be there held as heritage's if they were not naturalised in Lorraine.  
By the death of jews the eleventh, King Charles the eight his Son and Successor, having assembled his estates General in the City of Tours, at his new coming: received Faith and Homage of the Provenceals, by their Deputies sent to the said Estates, confirming their Privileges, and providing for vacant Offices. So that it appeareth plainly, that from the time of our King and Emperor of the French, 
The ancient acquisition of Sicily, Naples and Italy to France.  Charlemagne; Sicily, Naples and Italy, had been acquired to the Crown of France, possessed by diverse Branches, and Houses of Princes issued thereof: First, by the same Charlemaigne, Pepin his Son and his Successors, from Father to Son, for the space of an hundred and thirty years: yea, even to the very invasion, which was made for those Seigneuries, by the Berengars, descended of the Lombardes, expelled out of Italy, by the said Charlemaigne.  
Secondly by William, Son to Tancred, Duke of Normandy and his Successors, Princes of the House of France: unto Constance, Son of William the fourth, last King of Sicily, of this Branch of Normandy, for two hundred years wholly, and the Sons of Constance, unto the Bastard Mainfroy, about forty years.  
Thirdly, by the first Ligne of Anjou, beginning at Monsieur Charles of France, Brother to Saint jews; until john, son to Charles, son of Robert and joane, 
The first and second branches of Anjou.  Daughter to Charles of Duras, Sister to Lancelot. And by jews, first Duke of Anjou, son to King john, second Branch of Anjou of the House of France, even until King Rene, over whom Alphonso of Arragon unjustly usurped the Kingdoms of Sicily and Naples, whereof he seized his Bastard (as we have already said) against whose Successors:  
King Charles, eight of the name, 
At what time Kings may best undertake war.  undertook to recover his Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, seeing himself in the flower of his age (for he had completed but twenty years) and France in quietness; a most remarkable consideration, to undergo any great enterprise: but he should have had a bottomless Bag of Treasures, as (in our time) King Henry the Great, of eternal memory, had, and then is a King best enabled for war.  
Alphonso at that time possessed (quietly enough) the said Kingdoms; but Avarice, ordenarily attended on by Cruelty, 
The Prince of Salerne escaped from Alphonso into France, and other friends with him.  caused commotions among the States of the Realm. Among them of Nobility, the Prince of Salerne, and the Sons to the Prince of Bizignan, escaped the Massacres of Alphonso, and Ferdinand his Son, Duke of Calabria, who came into France with their friends, and faithful confederates. Who having won the favour and ear of the Lady of Beaujeu, Madam Anne of France, Sister to the said King Charles the eight (wife to Peter, Duke of Bourbon, and Lord of Beaujeu) of William Brissonnet, then Intendant General for the Revenues, afterward Bishop of Saint Malo, and Cardinal, and of the Seneschal of Beaucarie, Stephen Verse, then prime Precedent of the Accounts at Paris, who only governed the King: they put into his h●ad, to undertake this Voyage, making the conquest of Naples so easy for him to compass; that his Harbingers might merely chalk him the way with their hands thither.  
Whereto were added the offers and persuasions of Lodowicke Sforza, called the Me●re; who had projected, how to possess himself of the Dukedom of Milan, as he did, against john Galeas his Pupil: with the Predications and Prophecies of Friar jerenimo Savanarola of Ferrara, published throughout all Italy. 
The Prophecies of Friar Savanarola.  That the French should bear their victorious Arms to Naples: That they should conquer it without a stroke: And that at their return, willing or nilling all the Potentates of Italy, the Noble King of France should trample them under his feet.  
But that which most of all advantaged and furthered this business, was the Lady of Beaujeu, who, by the absence of the King her Brother, promised herself the Regency of the Kingdom: by means whereof, 
The purposes of an ambitious woman.  the Crowns Revenues should pass thorough her hands, wherewith she would fill her own Bouldges, to cut and shave all the State affairs after her will.  
james, King of Maiorica had been despoiled of his Kingdom, by the King of Arragon his Cousin, and was enforced to fly for refuge into France, to the Court of King john, 
Humbert Dauphin of Vie●●●is.  and of Humbert Dauphin of Viennois his Brother in Law. To supply the charges necessarily required in war, james sold the Viscountie of Montpellier to King john, paying the price of Six hundred thousand Florines of Gold, and within a while after, the County of Roussillion, at the same rate: provided nevertheless, that he repaying backe these sums; he, and his Successors, Kings of Maiorica in the direct Ligne, and of his Stock (but not any other) might reenter upon the County of Roussillion, and City of Perpignan. Conditionally likewise, that the said james, 
james King of Maiorica.  King of Maiorica (during his life time) should have and enjoy the title and quality of Count of Roussillion, as indeed afterward he did.  
And the said james happening to die without Children, as also the Prince Dauphin of Viennois, and Count of Valentinois and Diois, and his wife, Sister to the said james King of Maiorica, with two Sons which he had, the one slain in the Isle of Maiorica, 
The Daulphins two Sons, the one slain, the other drowned.  where King james his Uncle, and the Dauphin his Father had for three year's space maintained the war; the other Son was drowned in the River of Rhosne: By consent of the said Humbert Dauphin, and of his wife, the said james granted, gave and transported all rights appertaining to him in the Kingdom of Maiorica, and the Lands of his Patrimony in Arragon and Valentia, Cathalogna and Cerdaignia, to the said john, King of France, his Heirs and Successors in the Crown of France.  
Now john, King of Arragon, second of the name, in his first marriage had to wife Blanch, 
Charles the lawful Prince of Navarre.  Queen of Navarre, the Daughter to the King of Navarre, Charles, third of the name, called the Noble, and by her he had Charles Prince of Navarre, legitimate heir of Navarre. And in second marriage jane, Daughter to Frederigo Henriques, Admiral of Castille, who to advance his Son Ferdinando, second of the name, King of Arragon (usurper of the Realm of Arragon, against the King john d'Albret, and Katherine his wife) supposed the crime of Felony against the said King john her Husband, by Prince Charles his Son in Law, imprisoned by King john his Father, in L'Alia-Feria of Sarragossa.  
This imprisonment caused a general revolt of the people of Arragon and Cathalogna, who compelled john of Arragon, to set his Son at liberty. But before his release out of prison, the Physician to jane Henriques, his Stepmother, gave him a julep, 
Prince Charles poisoned by jane his Stepmother.  whereof he died (within a short while after) in the City of Barcelona, on Wednesday the three and twentieth of September, in the year One thousand four hundred threescore and one, being aged forty years, three Months and four and twenty days.  
To revenge his death, the people rose in Commotion, under conduct of the Count de Paillars, issued of the House of Arragon, marched in ranged Battle, besieged the Town and City of Gironna; where then jane Henriques resided, with Ferdinando, Duke of Monblanck her Son.  
john of Arragon mediated by contract with King jews, eleventh of the name, Father to Charles the eight, the free enjoying the County of Roussillion, sold to his great Grandfather, 
The County of Roussillion obtained in King jews the eleventh.  as we have said before. With promise, that for the overplus of the said sail, he should give and pay unto him in ready money, the sum of Three hundred thousand Crowns of Gold, in Coin of France: He should aid him also with two thousand five hundred Soldiers on Horseback, seven hundred whereof should be complete Lances. Here you may read the very words of the Bonds, which were made by the said john King of Arragon, to King jews the eleventh.  

The Covenants and Contracts, which were passed substantially between the two Kings.  
PAteat universis quod nos joannes, Dei gratiâ Rex Aragonum, Navarrae, Scicilia, Valentiae, Maioricarum, & Sardiniae, & Corsicae, Comes Barcinonae, Duce Athenarum, & Neopatria, ac etiam Comes Ruscinionis, & Ceretaniae, attendentes & confiderantes vos Illustrissimum & Christianissimum Principem Ludovicum eadem gratia Francarum Regem Consanguineum & Confoederatum tanquam fratrem nostrum charissimum, dum superioribus diebus Celsitudo vestra in Villa Saluatierra Comitatus Benarui, nos autems in loco sancti Pelagit (Sainct Palais Capitale de la basse Navarre, ou est l'Audience Royale & la Monnoie) Regni nostri Navarrae adesset, & adessemus, propter sincerum affectum, & benevolentiam praecipuam quam erga nos, & nostrum honorem geritis obtulisse nobis succursum contra inobedientes & adversantes nobis in Cataloniae principatu, hoc videlicet modo quod mitteritis ad nos ad eundem Cataloniae principatum Septingentas lanceas munitas sagittarijs vel alijs gentibusde tractu, cum peditatu competenti, artillerijs, & alijs munationibus iuxta formam, & modum Regni vestri Franciae, vestrisqui proprijs sumptibus & expensis, & in seruitio nostro manebunt usque quod ipsi Catalani inobedientes devenerint, & red●cti fuerint ad nostram veram obedientiam, & similiter si à vobis dicto Serenissimo Francorum rege habere voluerimus ex dictis gentibus vestris pro seruiendo nobis in guerra in Regnis Aragoniae, & Valentiae, vel in altero corumdem regnorum mittetis nobis Quadrigentas. Lanceas duntaxat munitas, modo, & forma praedictis, vestris pariter sumptibus & expensis, & quidquid iustum fore censentes & consonum rationi, ut pro maximis sumptibus & expensis quos & quas pro stipendijs dictarum gentium serenitatem vestram agere oportebit condecens per nos eadem fiat satisfactio, & emenda. Idcires tenore presentis deliberationis, ac de nostra certa scientia convenimus, & paciscimur vobiscum dicto illustrissimo Francorum Rege: atque promittimus & nos obligamus Celfitudini vestrae performam, & validam stipulationem, quod in primo casu quo ad nos miseritis ad dictum Cataloniae principatum dictas septingentas lanceas munitas sagittarijs vel alijs gentibus de tractu cum peditatu competenti, artillerijs & alijs munitionibus ●iuxta formam & modum dicti Regni vestri Franciae, ut est dictum, & in nostro seruitio vestris sumptibus & expensis manserint usque quo dicti Catalani inobedientes nobis, devenerint, & reducti fuerint ad nostram veram & completam obedientiam, dabimus, & trademus vibis, aut, cui, seu quibus volueritis loco vestri realiter & defacto Ducentos Mille Scutos aureos veteres monetae Regni vestri praedicti Franciae, (Les Vieux Escuts faisolent Soixante & Quatre au Marc, le Poids de Huict Onces au Marc, & d'alloy a Vingt-quatre Carats, vn Quart de Carat de Remede) vel valorem verum corumdem, isto videlicet modo quod soluemus, aut solui faciemus vobis, aut cuicumque, scu quibuscumque à vobis legitimam potestatem habentibus Centum Mille Scutos intra unum Annum computandum, eo tempore quo dicti Catalani inobedientes, devenerunt, & reducti fuerunt ad nostram veram, & completam obedientiam; & alios Centum Mille scutos veteres vel verum valorem eorumdem soluemus seu solui faciemus vobis, aut cui volueritis & mandabitis nomine vestro intra tempus alterius Anni computandi à fine termini primae solutionis faciendae de dictis prioribus Centum mille scutis. In sicundo autem casu quo ex dictis Septingentis lanceis de quibus supra mentio habetur quo ad Catalauniae principatum à Celsitudine vestra habere voluerimus quadringentas lance as munitas modo & forma praelibatis, & illas cum effectu mittetis vestris proprijs sumptibus & expensis pro seruiendo nobis in guerra in regnis Aragoniae & Valentiae, vel in altero eorumdem regnorum, & ibi quantum opus fuerit permanserint dabimus, & trademus vobis, aut cui, seu quibus volueritis, & mandabitis loco vestri, realiter & de facto Trecentos Mille scutos auri veteris monetae dicti vestri Regni Franciae, in hunc videlicet modum: Quod soluemus aut solui faciemus vobis, aut cuicumque, seu quibuscumque à vobis sufficientem potestatem habentibus Centum Mille scutos infra Annum unum, computandum à tempore quo dicti Catalani inobedientes devenerint & reducti fuerint ad nopram veram & completam obedientiam; & alios Centum Mille scutos vetere, vel eorum valorem soluemus scu solui faciemus vobis, aut cui volueritis & mandabitis nomine vestro, intra tempus alterius Anni computandi à sine termini primae solutionis faciendae de dictis prioribus centum Mille scutis. Reliquos autem Centum mille scutos ad complementum autorum trecentorum mille scutorum suo casu soluemus▪ seu sol●i faciemus vobis aut cui voberitis, & mandabitis nomine vestro intra tempus alterius Anni computandi à fine ter●ini secundae solutionis faciendae de alijs Centum Mille scutis. Promittentes vobis dicto serenissimo Francerum regi Consanguineo, & Confoe derato, tanquam fratri nostro charissi●●, atque Prothonotario, & Notario infrascripto tanquam publicae, & authenticae personae quorum, modo pro omnibus interest aut interesse poterit quomodo libet in futurum legit ime stipulanti in nostra bona fide, & verbo regio quod eosdem Ducentos Mille seutos casu, & ali● trecentos mille s●utos in suo singula singulis referendo soluemus, seu solui faciemus, & me● dabimus vobis, seu cui, aut quibus volueritis, & mandabitis nomine vestro iuxta mode● seu formam superius mentionatam, atque tandiu, & terminis supra designatis & statutis quibusuis ulterioribus dilationibus, subterfugijs, ac exceptionibus reseratis & penit● procul pulsis, & adeo omnia & singula prout per nos supra, & infra promissa & oblig● sunt tenendum, complendum & inviolabiliter obseruandum omni cum effectu obligauim● vobis dicto serenissimo Francorum Regi; generaliter omnes redditus, & introitus, iura, & emolumentae querumlibet Regnorum & terrarum nostrarum, omniaque bona nostra mobilia & stabilia quaecumque & ubicumque reperientur haebita, & habenda: Et specialiter & expresse obligamus vobis, quoscumque redditus; introitus, iura, & emolumenta quae nes habemus, si tamen aliquae sui factae gratiae, vel assignationes super iuribus, & redditibus dictorum Comitatuum Rossilionis, & Ceretaniae ultra ordinari●s quod decedentibus ill● qui eas recipiunt, vos dictus illustrissimus Francorum Rex haheatis, & recipiatis, & b●bere debeatis cum omni iuris plenitudine, & integritate, is●o videlicet, modo quod po●quam quantitates praementionatae Serenitati vestrae debitae fuerunt, & quae dicto ordine non fuerint exsolutae modis, & formis superius memoratis, eadem Celsitudo vestra intro●tus, iura, & emolumenta dictorum Comitatuum Rossilionis & Ceretaniae deductis omnibus modo quo supra dictum est habeat & recipiat per manus magnifici ac dilecti Consili● nostri Caroli de Vlmis Militis Procuratoris regij in eisdem Comitatibus Rossilionis, & Ceretaniae, vel alt●rius successoris sui in officio supradicto. Ita quidem quod huiusmodi redditus recipiendi n●n computentur in sortem principalem dictorum ducentorum mille, aut trecentorum mille scutorum singula singulis referendo. Et nihilominus ad maiorem & uberiorem vestri tuitionem, & securitatem convenimus, paciscimur, & nos obligamus quod faciemus, & operam dabimus efficacem, quod dictus Carolus de Vlmis idoneam faciet obligationem quod advenientibus casibus supradictis in quibus iura, redditus, introitus, & ●molumenta dictorum Comitatuum Rossilionis & Ceretaniae vigore huiusmodi conventi●nis, pacti, & obligationis, ad vos pertine●unt, de illis respondebit Sublimitati vesirae vel cui voluerit, & mandabit iuxta formam superius mentionatam, & quod quicumque succe● suus in dicto officio Procurateris regij, suo loco, & tempore consimilem obligationem qua● fecerit super his Carolus de Vlmis procurator regius, qui nunc est in dictis Comitatibus E●ssilionis & Ceretani●e. Et insuper cupientes vos eundem Serenissimum Francorum Reg● in, & super praemissis reddere tutiorum eum hac eadem convenimus, paciscimur, & nos ●bligamus quod illustris joannes de Aragonia filius noster charissimus, Administrator perpet●us Ecclesiae Caesar-Augustanae, Nobiles Petrus Durea frater Bernardus Vgonis de Rupebertino Commendator Montissoni Ordinis sancti joannis Hierosolymitani, Petrus de Peralta, & F●rrarius de Lannes justitia Regni Aragonum milites Consiliarij nostri idoneam fac●ent obligationem: quod si dictus Carolus de Vlmis Procurator regni, aut eius successor 〈◊〉 eodem officio deficeret in solutione reddituum, & iurium dictorum Com●tatuum Rossilia● & Ceretaniae quandiu quantitas dictorum Ducentorum mille scutorum in suo casu vobis m● solu●tur, ipsi, & quilibet eorum in solidum tenebitur, & tenebuntur quoad solutionem d●taxat iur●um, & reddituum dictorum Comitatuum Rossilionis & Ceretaniae quae annis singulis, deductis omnibus modo praedicto soluenda erunt vobis quousque Celsitudini vestra quantitas dictorum Ducentorum Mille scutorum suo casu, & Trecentorum Mille scutoru● in suo, vel valoris ipsorum soluta fuerit cum effectu. Nos eam pro maiori omnibus & singulorum supra & infra scriptorum fortificatione & corroboratione renunciamus, quoad que●mu●, juri Canonico, & Civili, foris, constitutionibus, usaticis, legibus, & alijs iuribus, & auxili. juris, vel facti, qui, & quae ad ista nobis prodesse, aut vobis dicto Illustrissimo Francorum Regi●n cere, aut obesse possent quovismodo, ratione, seu causa qui & quae dici, scribi, & agitari valerent, etiam in favorem Regum, Principum introductis. In quorum omnium, & singulerum testimonium presens publicum instrumentùm confici iussimus per Protho●●tarium n●strum, & N●tarium publicum infrascriptum. Quod fuit datum, & actum in Palatio Archi●piscopali Civitatis Caesar▪ Augustae die Vigesimo tertio mensis Madij, Anno à Nat●u t●te Domini Millesimo Quadringentesimo Sexagesimo secundo, Regnique nostri Navarrae Tregesimo septimo, aliorum vero Regnorum nostrorum Quinto.  
Signum mei Antoniuses Noguerij, Serenissimi Domini Regis Aragonum Prothonotarij, eiusque auctoritate per universam ipsius ditionem publici Notarij, qui praedictis una cum pranominatis testibus interfui, easque per alium scribi feci, & clusi.  
Signatum supra plicam. B. Ita Est. And Sealed with Read Wax.   
King jews the eleventh was not satisfied and contented with these Obligations, but would needs have entire enjoyment of the things which were obliged to him so that the said john, King of Arragon, sold, gave, quitted and transported to the said King jews the eleventh, & to his Successors Kings of France to perpetuity; the said County of Roussillion, and that of Cerdaignia for ever, with all jurisdiction & Sovereignty. And King jews the eleventh was put in real & actual possession; & (for him) Messire Tanneguy du castel was made Governor in the said Counties of Roussill● & Cerdaignia. The Conductor of the French Army was Gaston, Count of Foix & Lord of Bo●. The Contract of this Engagement, Grant and Sale was dated the five and ●wentieth day of june, in An. One thousand four hundred threescore & two, at the Archbishop's Palace of Sarragossa. Signed by the said King, and answered by Notary's and Witnesses, with their hands and Seals.  
And thus King jews the eleventh enjoyed those Seigneuries sold unto him, 
The Counties enjoyed by the Son after his Father.  and placed Governors in them: And after him King Charles the eight his Son, conformably to the Covenant made with john of Arragon. After whom succeeded King Ferdinand, second of the name, who was his Son.  
But Madam de Beaujeu, who then governed France, under the name of King Charles the eight her Brother played two slippery parts at once, 
Two great dishonours ●ens to France by the Lady of Beavie●.  not much to be commended. One was, taking & tearing the Registers, belonging to the Court of Parliament at Paris, especially the Decree concerning the Reuniting to the Crown of France, of the Duchy of Barrois, on Rene Duke of Lorraine, who was not Naturalised in France.  
The other was rendering to Ferdinand of Arragon, the Coin and Cloth for the Counties of Roussillion and Cerdaignia, without untying the purse, charges repaied, or any agreement whatsoever. The Mediators of this Merchandise were the General Brissonnet, the Seneschal of Beaucarie, & two holy Fathers Grey Friars, Oliver Maillard, & john Mauleony. The two last named men, governed the King's conscience, 
A business o● great importance passed away overlightly.  and the other disposed of the rest. Merchandise delivered in exchange of a promise, made on the behalf of Ferdinand of Arragon, not to hinder the King in his voyage of Italy▪ a shadow or smoke, an imaginary exchange, & oath for an handful of feathers cast up in the open Air, concerning the part of Ferdinand of Arragon.  
The treaty of this Restitution, without repayment of one penny, made in the year One thousand four hundred fourscore & thirteen, the nineteenth day of january, between King Charles & Ferdinand & Isabella, Kings of Arragon and Castille; bore these contents. That the said Ferdinand & Isabel do make perpetual peace with the King, League offensive and defensive against every Prince living and dying, 
The Articles agreed on in the Treaty.  without excepting any. And that the said Ferdinand and Isabella, shall not contract any alliance with the Kings of England, and the Archduke of Austria Ferdinand, Count of Flanders, & other Princes whatsoever they be; without the express consent & agreement of the King. There were named in the said Treaty, the Children of Ferdinand and Isabel, to wit, Dom Michele eldest Infant of Spain, & john, Prince of the Asturies; 
The two Sons of john Ferdinand & Isabel.  who with their Father & Mother swore this Treaty on the holy Evangelists laid upon the Altar. And by the same Oath thus solemnly sworn, the said Ferdinand & Isabel, and likewise their Sons, renounced all such rights, as they could have and pretend to the Kingdom of Naples, in any sort or manner whatsoever, which might ensue to them: they acquitted, gave, granted and transported them to the said King Charles, and his Successors Kings of France, to all perpetuity. Conditionally, that the said King Charles without the Counsel of the Princes of his Blood, & Officers of the Crown, & contrary to all Remonstrances in the Court of Parliament at Paris, many times repeated and reiterated; acquitted and released the five hundred thousand Crowns of Gold, contained in the Bond of King john of Arragon.  
And hereupon it was further convenanted, that the Ecclesiastical persons, provided of Benefices & livings in diverse places, given, granted & put over by the King, 
Concerning Ecclesiastical Benefices and livings.  to the said Ferdinand of Arragon, held as well by Frenchmen, as Naturals of the Country, since the Kings of France had enjoyed the Lands and Seigneuries sold: should peaceably hold and possess their said Benefices.  
But if it should so happen, that the King enjoyed not freely the Kingdom of Naples, which appertained to him: in this case, 
Reentry upon B●each of former concluded covenants  the King and his Successors Kings of France, might reenter on the propriety of Perpignan, and the Counties of Roussillion and Cerdaignia, and that within a Month after, the said Ferdinand and his Successors had been thereto required by the King, and his Successors, being come to the Crown of France. And thorough defect of not performing this; the King, and his said Successors, Kings of France, might reenter on the proprieties of the said Seigneuries, given and engaged: by force of Arms, without any other need of summons, or form of justice.  
In the execution of this Treaty, the King decreed and delivered his Letters Patents, in form of Commission, to the Count of Montpensier, and to Le●●●, Bishop of Alby, to give possession of the Seigneuries (very unadvisedly) released to ferdinand of Arragon; notwithstanding the protestations of the Parliament of Paris, conservator of the Majesty of our Kings, and of their Sacred Patrimony & demeans (which cannot be alienated, but by Engagement and condition of perpetual Redemption,) Thus were matters carried, by the Lady of Beau●eu, Brissonnet, and De Verse, at the dear cost of France.  
Now beginning to make spare, when all was spent to the bottom, the next recourse was to Borrowing; 
The borrowing of monies to supply unadvised wants  yet not of the people of France, whom the King would not oppress: but of Strangers, and at the caution of the French Nobility. The Bank de Soly of Gennes furnished an hundred thousand Franckes, which cost fourteen thousand pounds Interest for four Months. The Duchy of Savoye lent her jewels, which we engaged for twelve thousand Ducats. As much did the Marquisate of Montferrat: And Lodowicke Sforza, usurper on the State of Milan, offered for the passage, five hundred men at Arms, waged with his money, and the lending of two hundred thousand Ducats.  

The fu●ni●●●ment of the Army appointed for the Landlord  With such small means did King Charles (yet nevertheless) set on foot a goodly Army for the Land, and another for the Sea. In that for land-service, there were sixteen thousand Men of Arms, two Archers for one Lance: Six thousand Archers on foot, and six thousand Crossbows: eight thousand Harquebusiers, and men that carried two handed Swords: twelve hundred pieces of Canon, as well of lion as Brass: two hundred Canonniers: eleven hundred men to cast Balls of Artillery, and to make Coals, Cords and Cables: eight thousand Horses of Artillery: four thousand Carters to drive them: six thousand two hundred Pionners: six hundred Masters Carpenters, and three hundred Masons.  

The Army for Sea service  The Naval or Sea Army, consisted of eighteen Galleys, six Galleons, and nine great Ships. jews, Duke of Orleans, a young and valiant Prince, was Lieutenant General of the Fleet. And the Lord Honoreo d Vrfe, the Master of the Horse, provided this Army at the Port of Genewaye, a Commonwealth (at that time) subject to the State of Milan.  

Attendants on the King in this Warlike expedition.  Such as followed the King in this expedition, were the Count of Angoulesme, Father to King Frances the first; Gilbert de Bourbon, Count of Montpensier; the Prince of Orange; the Duke of Nemoux john de Foix (formerly Viscount of Narbo●na) the Counts of Nevers, of Ligny, of Boulogne and of Bresse: The Lord Alain d'Albret, Father to the King of Navarre, john d'Albret; jews de la Trimoville, Viscount of Thovars: The Marshals de Gie, de Baudricourt and de Rieux: The Lords of Cruss●ll, of Tournon, of Piennes, of Suilly, of Aubigny, of Guise, of Chandenier, of Maule●●, of Prie, of Montezon, of Alegre, of Bonnevall, of Genovillac, of Chastillon, de la palace, de Frainezeles, de Chaumont, de Vergy, de l'hospital, de Beaumond; the Bastards Matthew of Bourbon, and he of Bourgongne, with many other Lords of note.  
In this brave furnishment, Charles departed from Vienna in Dauphin, to make for the City of Astella, belonging to the Duke of Orleans, the three and twentieth day of August, 
The setting forward of the Army.  in the year One thousand four hundred fourscore and thirteen, leaving for Regent in France Peter, Duke of Bourbon, his Brother in Law.  
Charles had (before) made surrender of the Counties of Roussillion and Cerdaigma to Ferdinand of Arragon, who, in the doing thereof, had promised to the King, to give no succour, aid or favour any way, to the Kings of Naples and of Sicily his Cousines and Brother in Law, and so did he solemnly swear upon the Cross and holy Evangelists in the City of Barcelona: An Oath immediately after violated by himself, when he saw that he was quietly seated in the surrendered Lands. For, 
〈…〉 Ferdi●●nd of Arr●●on 〈…〉.  perceiving that it was fully covenanted, that the King should pass himself in person into Italy, for Conquering the Kingdom of Naples: he sent his Ambassador Antonia Fonsequa, to protest, that he would aid (with his best means) the Kings of Naples, if so be the King would attempt upon their Estate. He met with the King at Velitres beyond Rome, to whom he delivered his Ambassage: whereto he received not any answer; so much did the King hold in detestation, the perfidious disloyalty of the Arragonian, without either Faith or Conscience.  
The King continuing on his way for Astella, 
King Charles his Royal entertainment in the Cities of Italy.  was magnificently welcomed into the good Cities of Italy, as at Pavia, Placentia, Luka, Pisa and Florence: Afterwards at Viterbo, Sienna and at Rome, where he made his entrance into it like an Emperor (borne, and being the eldest Son of the Church) on the last day of the Month of December, in the same year One thousand four hundred fourscore and thirteen, his whole Army in Battle array, and the Artillery appointed about the Palace of Saint Mark, where the King lodged. Pope Alexander the sixt (a native of Valentia in Arragon, and a partaker with Alphonso and Ferdinand) affrighted at such a Martial entrance; locked up himself in the Castle of Saint Angelo. But at the same time, a great part of the same Castle wall being miraculously fall'n to the ground; 
The Pope affrigted at the King's entrance  the Pope was glad to submit himself to the King's kindness, by the means and mediation of john de Foix, Duke of Nemoux (he had that Dukedom of the King, in counterchange for the Viscountie of Narbonna) the Counts of Bresse, and the Lig●y, as also the Marshal of Gie, and the Bishop of Angiers, Master john d● Rely.  
These two Princes being thus reconciled together, 
King Charles crowned Emperor of the east and of Constantinople by the Pope in Rome.  the Pope keeping Chapel at the High Altar of Saint Peter in Rome, the Twentieth day of january, in the said year the King was Crowned Emperor of the East, and of Constantinople by the Pope; he being assisted with Five and Twenty Cardinals, Thirty Archbishops, Forty Bishops, and an infinite number of Prelates, Then was made Cardinal Bris●nnet of Saint Malo, principal motive of this Voyage, with the Seneschal of Beucarie. And the same day the King handled the diseased of the Evil, who were instantly cured, the Italians admiring at such wonderful power.  
In the said City of Rome, where the King sojourned Eight and Twenty days, 
The power & authority of King Charles in Rome.  were great places appointed and prepared for justice, and there erected gibbets, Strappadoes in the King's name: some were beheaded, others hanged, some beaten, their ears cut off, and diverse drowned as Thiefs and Malefactors; especially in the great Market place, called Campo Fiore. Whereby the Italians might understand, that as the Most Christian King, Elder Son of the Church, whereto the Noble Kings of France (his Predecessors) had given the Riches and Seigneuries which she possessed: he had in Rome all power in those three kinds of justice, termed high, mean and middle justice, and all Right of Sovereignty; even as in the City of Paris, and other Cities of France. Contrary to the opinion of such, as, forging an imaginary Donation of Constantine, granted to the Pope S. Sylvester: make the Popes to be absolute Princes, and Sovereign Lords of Rome.  
From whence Charles being departed the Eight and Twentieth day of january, 
The departure of King Charles from Rome towards Naples, & his good success.  to shape his course directly for Naples: the Castles of Montfortin, & of Mont Saint john, the very strongest places in the Neopolitan Estate, were overcome by assault; yet Alphonso had lain seven years before the last of these Castles, and could not surprise it by force; which the French performed in less than Eight days, entering thereinto by a Breach, cutting the throats of Nine Hundred Fifty and Five men of Arms, for having so audaciously refused to tender the place, the King then being before it himself in Person.  
Ferdinand, Duke of Calabria, Son to Alphonso of Naples, was at Saint Germans, 
Ferdinaneo & his Father get away out of Naples, and make for Sicily.  a place well fortified with three good strong Castles, as being the Key for entering into the Kingdom of Naples: but having heard the news, that Mont Saint john was surprised, where he hoped that the French Army would be utterly defeated; he forsook that Town to retreat himself to Naples. And thence also he departed with his Father, directing their course toward Sicily, for plainly they perceived, that (perforce) they must give way to the victorious Arms of King Charles, whom God even guided by the hand, to conquer Italy.  
The King having brought Faint Germans under his power, the men of Capua went and delivered up their City Keys: whether he went to lodge, 
Capua yielded her Keys to the King.  and made his entrance on the Eighteenth day of February. And the Twentieth day of 〈◊〉 same Month, his Majesty being lodged in the Town of Auerzo: the Dep●i●●● of Naples came and offered the Keys of the City, and advertised him withal that Alphonso and his Son Ferdinand had quitted the place, being fled secretly by S●● into Sicily.  
Into the City of Naples the King made his entrance in pomp and magnificenc● on Sunday, 
The City of Naples surrendered to King Charles.  the Eight and Twentieth day of February. Afterwards both by Land and Sea he caused the Citadel to be assailed, and the two Castles Ne●f and 〈◊〉 ●Ocuf. The Citadel was taken in the assault, and the Spaniards, Italians and other● which were within it, having burned the houses which stood round about it; g●● themselves into the Castle Neuf, where being pressed by a furious battery, they yielded upon composition, to have their lives and goods saved. Which place being taken, the whole Army invested the Castle de l'Oeuf, the battery beginning 〈◊〉 Wednesday the fourth day of March, and continued very violently until Thursday, 
The Citadel. Castles and all the strong places won▪ & the King's entrance  the twelfth day of the same Month, when the resistants were then constrained to yield. So the King having conquered all the strong places of the City, he determined to make his entrance again thereinto, as Emperor of the Romans', King of France, of Naples, of Sicily and of jerusalem, on Tuesday the twelfth day of May, in the year One thousand four hundred fourscore and fourteen.  
At this his entrance, he took the title of Charles Caesar Augustus, being clothed in a great Cloak or Mantle of Scarlet, Furred with Ermines, the Imperial Crown on his head, the round Ball in his right hand, and a Sceptre in the left, mounted on a Horse most richly harnessed. 
The fort●● & order of the Majestical pomp.  Over his head was carried a Canopy of rich Cloth of Gold, embroidered all over with Pearls, raised on sixteen Pillars or Staffs, and supported by sixteen of the very worthiest Lords in all the Kingdom of Naples. About his person waited his Footmen, attired all in massy Cloth of Gold; the Provost of the hostel, and the Archers of his Guard. Before him went the Seneschal de Beau●arie, 
The Officers of State▪ & o● others according to their ●an● & places  Governor of Gayetta (which was taken by force) representing the Constable of the Kingdom, and Monsieur Gilbert de Bourbon, Count of Montpensier, Viceroy and Lieutenant General of the Realm. After the King followed the Prince of Salerne, who was become French; with the great Lords of France, Kinsmen to the King: then the Knights of his Order, all of them wearing long Cloaks of Scarlet, like unto that of the Kings, and according to the fashion of the ancient Roman Senators, Assistants and Councillors to the King, as those that formerly had been to the Emperors of Rome.  

The Seneschal or Steward of Naples.  At dinner & Supper this day, the great Seneschal or Steward of Naples, clothed all in white, and mounted on a white Courser, served in all the meats before the King: who that day (with his own hand) made many Lords Knights, and other Gentlemen of the City of Naples. In which Kingdom having left for Governor and Viceroy, Gilbert of Bourbon, Count of Montpensier: he resolved to return for France, and departed from the said City of Naples the One and Twentieth day of the same Month of May.  
But before he had set down this firm resolution, he had a purpose for the Conquest of Constantinople, 
King Charles hi●●otent 〈◊〉 the conquest of Constantinople.  and for his better effecting the same, he had constrained the Pope to deliver into his hands Zizime, Brother to the Great Turk Bai●zeth the Second: who standing in fear of the Christians; paid yearly to the Pope Forty Thousand Duckats, because he should not see him at liberty. The Pope's urging necessity, of delivering him to King Charles, and losing so much yearly money, made him to poison him; so that he lived but fifteen days at the most. Moreover, the same Pope (in all haste) gave advertisement to Bajazeth by a Bo●c●r of Geneway, concerning the precedent purpose of King Charles.  
And the same Pope named Alexander the Sixt, an Arragonian by Nation, and (in that quality) partaker with the House of Arragon; practised a League against the King, of the Emperor, the Castilian, the Venetians, Florentines, Duke of Milan, and other Potentates of Italy, who fearing the Conquests of the French, had no desire at all to deal with them. For notwithstanding all fair outward appearances▪ ●hey hated the Dominion of the French; and in no better manner affected the Spaniards; but reputed them both proud and arrogant, not to be endured.  
Since the beginning of the King's passage on his journey, Duke jews of Orleans, 
The fortunes of Duke jews of Orleans, Lieutenant of the Naval Army▪  ●is Lieutenant General in the Naval Army, on the Sea had vanquished Frederick of Arragon, Uncle to Ferdinand, whom Alphonso the Father (before he forsook the City of Naples) had caused to be published abroad, yea, and proclaimed King of Naples and of Sicily. The same Duke of Orleans perceiving, that Lodowicke Sforza had unjustly usurped the Dukedom of Milan against his Nephews, whom he had put to death by poison, & that the said Duke was entered League with the Pope and other Potentates of Italy, to enclose the King at his return; possessed himself of the City of Novara in the Estate of Milan, which (as indeed it was true) belonged to him, in regard of his Grandmother Valentina. On the contrary side, 
Lodowicke Sforza his hope for the surprisal of Astella.  Lodowicke Sforza maintained himself in his usurpation, and (in counterchange) laboured to surprise the Town of Astella, appertaining to the said Duke of Orleans, thinking to find nobody there to defend it; as he might have done, if he had sooner thought on it: for the marquis of Saluces had sent thither Five Hundred men, and other troops of well appointed Soldiers, which the Duke of Bourbon (Regent) had sent out of France to assist the King. But these Forces came very conveniently to cope with the men of Milan, conducted by Count Galeazzo of S. Severino. So the Town of Astella continued in obedience to jews, Duke of Orleans, who being possessed also of the City of Novara (which is ten miles from Milan) and the Castle thereof; was immediately after assailed by the said Lodowicke Sforza.  
Now, the King being parted from Naples, 
The return of King Charles the ●●ght from Naples, & his fortunes by the way.  came backe by Auerso to Rome (from whence the Pope was go) and won the Estate of the Venetians, Sienna and Pisa, (which he took into his protection against the Florentines, and gave the Government to jews of Luxembourg, Count of Ligny his Cousin) with Luca & Petra Sancta, where is the passage of the Alpes. And from thence he went to Scura, Serezana, and Pontremo, the entrance of the Alpes mountains, where the Germans by main strength passed all the great Artillery.  
From Pontremo, the King came to lodge at Fornova, the foot of the Alpie Mountain: near to which Borough the Italians were encamped, to give the King Battaile. The marquis of Mantua was Captain General of the Venetians, & for the Duke of Milan was the Count of Gayazza, who having forsaken the French side▪ took part with Lodowicke Sforza, to whom he was then Lieutenant General. This Army of the Enemy consisted of very near Forty Thousand men, all in good furnishment; and the Kings amounted not to the fourth part of them.  
On Monday the Sixt day of july, One Thousand, Four Hundred, 
The memorable B●tta●le fought at ●orno●a, in Anno. 1495.  Four Score and Fifteen, was fought this memorable Battle of Fornova; the honour whereof remained to King Charles the Eight. The Marshal of Gie conducted the Auantgarde, wherein, next under God, the King had placed all his hope. The King was in this Battle armed at all points, his Armour most richly engraven and gilded. 
The Royal presence of the King in his Army.  Upon his Cuirasse he ware a Cassock of Cloth of Silver, Dammasked with Read, (for his Liveries were Carnation and white) seemed in embroidery of Gold with the Cross of jerusalem. The Helmet on his head was of pure Gold, covered with a most rich Crown, and he was mounted on a goodly Courser, black haired, and named Black Savoy, because Charles Duke of Savoy had sent the Horse to him as a present, richly barded, with the Chanfraine of great value, whereon was exalted a brave plume of Feathers, Carnation and White, the Caparisons and other furniture being answerable to the Coat of Arms, seemed with the Cross of jerusalem.  
In this Royal equipage and manner mounted, this Prince (aged but Four and Twenty, or Five and Twenty years) appeared fare otherwise then his nature carried, or his stature, or complexion: for the horse shown him, to be great, and his countenance had a cheerful colour, his words likewise discreet and bold. For all these respects was his person particularly observed by his enemies, 
A brave King is an eyesore to his enemies.  who purposed to beset him sound; but near to him was the Bastard of Bourbon, Matthew, who that day performed wonders, to save and guard the person of the King.  

The beginning and prosecution of the Battle.  The Enemies (who were ten to one) began the fight, close joining to the Valley of Tarro at a place called Vergera, two miles from Fornova, and four miles from Parma: but the fire and fury thereof was about the King's person, who acted marvels in his fight, being bravely seconded by Matthew of Bourbon, jews de la Trimoville, and john jaques de Triwlce, a Milanese, expulsed the City of Naples by Alphonso and Ferdinand. Since which time of his disgrace, he took part with King Charles, whom he served both profitably and very faithfully, as being a very valiant and wise Captain.  
The enemy's Army felt (as yet) more fear than harm, for part of them being fall'n upon the baggage, to make prey thereof, seemed to mind nothing more: but the French, making no account of so poor a loss, and perceiving that the person of the King was safe; fell with such fury upon the Italians, that they who were most valiant in the Army, began to fly in a most strange confusion, as appearing to have neither manly fear nor shame.  

The small French Army relieved almost by miracle.  A small River which they had formerly passed, to come & enclose the King's person, had so enlarged itself in a moment, by means of a storm of Rain, Thunder and Lightning, which happened while they were at fierce handy strokes (God fight for the noble King of France, whom he guided by the hand) that such as adventured to pass it again (which was no small number) never thinking on the peril they ran into, were all furiously carried away and drowned in the water, 
The Army of the Italians foiled & put to flight.  and the greater part of the Infantry slain in the field, but the Lords of worth were taken. Of the French there was slain Seven Hundred in all, and among them only Ten Gentlemen of note.  
The Bastard of Bourbon, by pursuing the runnawayes overfar, without being seconded, was taken prisoner by the enemies, who sent, to the King the next morning, to crave favour for carrying away their dead, to give them burial. Which he would not permit, but as a signal of the victory, which God had bestowed on him, contrary to all humane hope: lodged that night in the Field of Battle, and remained there on the morrow till towards the Evening, when he went to lodge two miles thence, at an appointed place, 
The Artillery placed about th● Kings royal Pavilion.  named Magdelane, whither the Artillery was brought from the Field, and placed about the King's Pavilion.  
On he iourneyed in the despite of his enemies, and came to Novara in good time for the Duke of Orleans, besieged there by them of Milan: who were compelled to rais● their Siege, and get them go to Milan again. From Novara the King went to the City of Astella, and thence to Verceillis, where died the Count of Vendosme, (a worthy Prince of the House of Bourbon) to the no little grief of the French. His death happened on Friday, the Second day of October, in the said year, Four Hundred, Four Score and Fifteen: his Obsequys were celebrated in the principal Church of Verceilles, but his dead body was carried to Vendosme.  

The revolt of Neapolitans so soon as King Charles was go thence, & the extremity of the French.  Charles at his return to France, addicted himself to justs and Tournaments, and to be familiar with Ladies; without much remembering them whom he had left in Italy, scarcely well entreated by the Neapolitans; who revolted (in favour of Ferdinand) so soon as the King was departed. And in such manner, that the Count of Montpensier was constrained to withdraw himself to Salerne with the Prince thereof, who still continued honestly French.  
In Calabria was the Lord of Aubigny; in Brescia the Lord Gratian des Guerres; George's de Suilly at Tarentum, all of them in miserable case and brought to extreme necessity, through want of Victuals and money, having remained a year and an half without any succour or money sent from France. So that the French were enforced to yield themselves to Ferdinand of Arragon, who (as then) styled himself King of Naples and of Sicily boldly.  

The Count 〈◊〉 Montpensier poysone● by the Neapolitan.  Charles being advertised of these bad news, and likewise of the death of the Lord de Montpensier (empoisoned by the Neapolitan) which brought along with it more than hope for reddition of the City of Gayetta, the sole entrance for regaining the State of Naples: resolved to set another puissant Army on foot, and repass it again to Naples; having named for his Lieutenant General the Duke of Orleans. But he refused that charge, alleging one while one excuse, and then again another. Now indeed the truth was, that being well informed of the King's condition, to be so weak and impotent of nature, as presaged no long continuance for him; he would not leave France, the Crown whereof appertained to him, because the King had not any Sons.  
In regard of these refusals, the King determined to go himself in person thither, 
The sudden death of King Charles the Eight.  which he could not do, in being prevented by sudden death, as he was looking out of his Gallery window, at his Castle d'Amboise, (which he caused to be newly rebuilded even as now it is at this day) beholding the Princes and Lords of his Court, playing at Tennis. He died the Seaventh day of April, the end of the year Four Score and Seventeen, before Easter, at which day solemnly begin the years in France. In Guienne they begin on the day of the Incarnation of our Lord, which is the Five and Twentieh day of March.  
This Prince some while before his death, made a vow to God, 
The King's vow before his death.  no more to commit any mortal sin: he withdrew himself from the worldly vanities of his Court, forsook the love of Ladies, and lived chastely with his wife Queen Anne, a beautiful and wise Princess.  
At the hour of his death, he entered into the Flower of his Age, 
The age of the King at his death.  having finished but Seven and Twenty years. Of his own natural disposition, he was humble and courteous to every one, bountiful and magnificent, a good Catholic, without hypocrisy, faithful, an upright justicer without dissimulation, and well beloved of his people. Of whom, and of all strangers he won the reputation, to be the most valiant and courageous Prince of his person, that had been seen in an hundred years before. From Amboise his body was carried to Paris, and from thence to Saint Denis, 
His body carried from Amboise and buried at S Denis.  in France, where his Figure is to be seen in Brass, kneeling on his knees, and his hands closed, but advanced towards heaven, with this Epitaph, as a testimony of his valiancy.  

The Epitaph hanging in a goodly Table by his Tomb.  
HIc Octave iaces Francorum Carole Regum,  
Cui victa est forti Britonis ora manu.  
Parthenope illustrem tribuit captiva triumphum,  
Claraque Fornovio pugna peracta solo.  
Coepit et Henricus regno depulsus avito,  
Bellare auspicijs sceptra Britanna tuis.  
O plures longinque dies si fata dedissent,  
Te nullus toto maior in Orbe foret.   
He was deformed in face and body, but in recompense thereof, 
His deformity recompensed with greater blessings.  God had given him a fair mind, susceptible and capable of haughty enterprises: which (without all question to the contrary) would have been executed, if his life had lasted longer time.  
The Conquests of Charles the Eight in Italy, were traversed by the King of Castille, Ferdinand of Arragon, contrary to former promise, and by Pope Alexander the Sixt▪ partaker with the House of Arragon, a conjured Enemy against our Charles, from whom (in violence of passion) he laboured to take the name of most Christian King, for transferring it to the said Ferdinand of Castille. 
The Cardinals in opposition against the Pope.  But the Cardinals opposed themselves courageously against him, so that this Pope devised another name or title, giving to the said Ferdinand & his Wife the Surname of Catholic Kings; a name which hath ever since remained to them, for having brought to end the wars of Granado.  
King jews having succeeded in the Crown, repudiated Madame jane of France, whom he had espoused perforce, and took to Wife Madame Anne of Bretaigne, widow to King Charles the Eight. After this Marriage, he made his preparations for recovering his Dukedom of Milan, (which belonged to him, 
Preparation to recover Milan.  in the right of Valentina of Milan, his Grandmother, as we have formerly related in the Order of Orleans) and for the expulsion of Lodowicke.  
Hereupon, and to effect what he intended, he caused a potent Army to pass the mountains, conducted by the Lord d' Aubigny● Robert Stuart, an honourable S●, Martial of France, called the good Father of Chivalry, & john jacques d● Tri●le●, a Milanese (afterward marshal of France) who at their first approach, took Ni● and Rocque, laid Alexandria in the dust, the spoil whereof served for recompense to the Soldiers. Pavia fearing to run the same riot, yielded itself freely to the French: 
Milan ta● 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉.  so that within the compass of fifteen days, they conquered the Dukedom of Milan. All this while was Lodowicke within the City, who growing distrustful of the people; got secretly thence with his two Sons, escaping by the Lake of Coma, and fled toward Maximilian, King of the Romans', to derive some succour from him. By his departure, Milan was taken by the French, the fourth day of September, in the year, One Thousand, Four Hundred, Four Score and Nineteen; the Castle still holding out for Lodowicke the Moor.  

King jews his entrance into Milan.  jews the Twelfth received tidings at Lions, concerning the surprisal of Milan; whether he went with all diligence, and made his entrance into it. The Captain of the Rocquet or Citadel, who could well have held it two year's space at the lest, so strongly it was furnished with all things necessary; did yet nevertheless yield it into the King's hand, to have the moiety of the goods and riches that were in it.  
Lodowicke, assisted by the forces of Maximilian, prevailed on so fare, that he got entrance into Milan, by intelligence and revolt of the Inhabitants, this was done the third day of january, in the said year four hundred fourscore & Nineteen; the French yet keeping st●ll the Casteli, which Lodowicke could not get by friendship nor force.  

The year of jubilee at Rome.  The jubilee for the Secular year, One thousand five hundred, being open at Rome (the Eeven of Christmas, in the said year four score and nineteen, on which day the Romans' begin their year) by Pope Alexander the Sixt: great concourse of the people (of all Nations) flocked into Italy, namely of the French, whose devotion was much troubled by the bad dealing of Lodowicke, who did set their lives at open sa●e giving a Duckate for every head brought him: so that in all the Inns and Hosteries throughout Italy, 
The blood● cruelty of Lod●wicke to the 〈…〉 their 〈◊〉.  upon the high road w●yes conducting to Rome, French Pilgrims throats were cut most cruelly. Which was no sooner discovered, but the French Army, remaining in the parts about Milan, made war (without any pity) on them of Milan, and so fast as any of them could be taken, blood for blood seru●d to expiate and appease the Ghosts of the French. And for example to the Hosteries and Inns (all crimson ●incturd with their blood:) diverss were burned with their Masters, Wives, Maidservants and Men-seruants, without sparing sparing so much as their Cats, which served as no mean terror an affright to others.  

The first Voyal of K●ng Charle● beyond the Alpes  Now, that which gave subject to the Millanoises (by their own confession) to revolt from jews the twelfth, was this extreme bad behaviour in the French. At the first Voyage which King Charles the Eight made beyond the Mountains; the Italians (so speaketh our French Sallust Philip de Commines) adored the French, reputing them to be Saints, and saying, that they had not their like for goodness, Faith, mildness and discretion. But this good opinion of them lasted not long, fo● our French misgoverned Libertines, by their riots and robberies, declared the quite contrary: and gave apparent subject of being accused, for taking men's wives perforce from them, and goods from the people, wheresoever they could found them by night or day.  
Concerning the women, it may be that they lied not; and for the rest, doubtless somewhat was done; 
〈…〉  for the French could not find any thing too hot, or too heavy; a disease neverlesse) as common to the Italians, Germans, Spaniards, and other Nation▪ as to the French. But this was it that confounded the King's affairs, which otherwise had carried themselves formally: but being conducted without any order, and the French Soldiers transported with pilferies; this was the reason, of alienating the Italians from their former affection to the French, to the great grief and discontentment of honest minds, for the extraordinary honour and renown, which the French nation might have won to themselves in this Voyage.  
And such bad behaviours, 
The natural disposition of the Italians.  are means utterly contrary for attaining to any great Conquest, in what part soever it is (but especially in Italy) and to keep it long: because the Italians are the most jealous and covetous Nation, beyond all other in the world. Wherefore, whosoever would make himself a Potentate in Italy; he must hold it for an infallible Maxim, to be very modest and retent in all his actions; but especially towards women, and to lay no oppression upon the people.  
The Italians are inconstant, and desire nothing more than change; 
Distrust is the mother of ●surance.  they contemn the facility of the French, and hate the rigour of the Dutch, a Nation diverse ways proud and tyrannical, yet can better conserve their Conquests, than we: who of all our Voyages to Piedmont, Milan, Naples, and Sicily, have not reserved one inch of ground. Diffidence is the Mother of Assurance, and to make our own best beginning, it behoveth us first to conquer ourselves.  Maxima cunctarum Victoria, victa voluptas. 
A grave Verse, 
The Epitaph on the tomb of great Scipio  well serving for an Epitaph on the Tomb of Great Scipio the African: who abstained from all force and violence towards men and their goods. Moreover, to contain the people subjected to duty, by a moderated government between mildness and power: is to stand upon good guard night and day, and not to trust aught else, but in good behaviour towards the Italians, with whom to communicate and be the least familiar, is the best and safest.  
Now the men of Milan being thus reduced under the obedience of Lord Lodowicke; the King was constrained once more, to bring an Army into the Field; 
King jews raiseth another Army against Lod●wicke.  which he committed to the conduct of Messire jews de la Trimoville, Viscount of Th●nars: who having made an agreement between the Lords of Aubigny and of Tri●lce; all three joined together, and gave such order and direction to the Army, that Lodowicke standing in fear thereof, was enforced again to forsake Milan, with an hundred horse only, and so withdrew himself to Novara, where was his Army and Artillery. As speedily was he followed by the French Army, whereto a Bot●gongnon Captain, named Des Yottieres, yielded himself, being come forth of the said Town of Novara, wherein (at that time) for Ledowicke were four thousand Swissers, eight thousand Lans-kenets, about six or seven thousand Lombard's, and eight hundred Bourgongnons, who with the said Captain Des Yottieres, joined themselves to the French Army on the one side, and the four thousand Swissers, won by the Bailiff of Dijon, on the other side.  
Lodowicke came forth into the Field, and presented Battle to the French, 
The Army of Lodowicke faileth him in the Field.  which they accepted very willingly, and Lodowick's Army coming to handy blows; they submitted to the French without striking one stroke: because the Swissers and Lans-kenets being not paid their Wages, they would not by any means fight. Such misfortunes as this, do often happen to Princes, that make use of Stranger's service, who when need requireth; will be sure to hold their hands, making three or four demands for money before the Battle, when they well know it is not to be had. Let a Prince therefore provide his Army of his own Subjects, 
A very worthy advice given to Princes  of whom he shall be better and more profitably served: for stranger's souls are merely mercenary, and they affect not Princes, but in regard of the benefit they can derive from them; They are for their service that will give them most, and their love is poised in the Balance with their wages, but no otherwise. Lodowicke being thus betrayed, disguised himself in the habit of a Gray-friar, as hoping so to save himself. But the Lord of Trimoville, causing a passage to be made between two Pikes crossed, for all them of the enemy's Army, departing with their lives and goods saved, one after another: Lodowicke being known, was taken, 
Lodowicke's taken and sent Prisoner into France.  and sent Prisoner to Chasteau de Pie●re Encise at Lions, from whence he was (not long after) transported to the great Tower of Bourges, and there he finished his days.  
The Town of Novara by this means yielded itself to the King, who had for 〈◊〉 part of the victory (won on the thursday before Palme-Sunday in the same year fourscore and nineteen) Lodowicke, and all his Artillery, with the Town of Novara, very rich and mighty in goods.  

Ascanio Sforza brother to Lod●wicke.  The Cardinal Ascanio Sforza, jest Governor at Milan by his Brother, having heard the tidings of his surprisal: departed thence, accompanied with six hundred Horse, belonging to the richest Inhabitants, and some pieces of Artillery, taking his way towards Bologna. On the way he was met by a Venetian Captain, th●● came with his troop to join with the Army Royal. This Captain was named Soncino Biansono, who crying out aloud France and Saint Mark; set upon the Cardinal's Company, conducted by Count john, Brother to the marquis of Mantua, 〈◊〉 whom he gave charge, to pursue him fight to Chasteau de Rivolles, where the Cardinal was as soon invested by the Venetian, who had prisoner in his power Count john of Mantua, of whom he had a great ransom. With him was taken the Abb●t of Sanzeles, four of the Viscounts, Captain Bardo, & an hundred thousand Duck●● in ready money, with all the jewels of the Cardinal Ascanio, who likewise was contented to yield, only his life saved. He was delivered into the hands of Stephen de Verse, Seneschal of Beau●aire, Lord of Montoison, and the judge Mage of Provence: who brought him safely to Chasteau de Pierre-Encise at Lions, even where before his Brother was imprisoned.  

The lamentable condition of the Millain●iseses upon loss of their Duke & his Brother.  The Inhabitants of Milan much daunted at the surprisal of their Duke, his Brother also, and the discomfiture of their Army, by that of the Kings which had invested them; sent their Deputies to the Cardinal George d'Amboise; who by the King was established Lieutenant General over the Millainers; entreating him to take compassion of them, to save their City from pillage, and to make his entrance into it, craving most humbly pardon of him, for their offence committed, by admitting Lord Lodowicke into their City. The Cardinal made it manifest to them, by Master Michael de Ris, Doctor of the Laws, and Counsellor in the Parliament of Bourgongne, that the enormity of their rebellion was punishable with death: because (without any subject) they had withdrawn themselves from obedience to their King and Sovereign Lord, who had so mildly and mercifully dealt with them. And that the sum of a million of Pounds which they paid yearly to Lodowicke in taxes and tallages, he had moderated it to the sum of six hundred and two & twenty thousand pounds (here is to be noted, 
The Dukedom of Milan's yearly valuation.  that the Dukedom of Milan valued yearly fifteen hundred thousand Duckats) which gentle and mild usage in the French, they had nevertheless utterly forgot.  
All which notwithstanding, he declared to them in the King's name, that he would spare the lives of the Inhabitants, and exempt their City from pillage, and all the people from death, which they had justly deserved, upon condition: that they would yield and deliver to him, the principal Authors of the rebellion, to be justly punished, and themselves (for ever after) continued faithful to the King, and to his Successors the Kings of France, their Dukes and Sovereign Lords.  
Moreover, to defray the charges of this last war, the City of Milan should (for an honourable amendss) pay three hundred thousand Ducats; to wit, fifty thousand in the present Month of April, One thousand, five hundred and fifty thousand the first day of May next followng; and the other two hundred thousand at the end of the same year, except the King would be pleased in clemency, to prolong them a further time for the last payment.  

The Card●nall d'Amb●●se his entrance 〈◊〉 Milan.  Which being agreed unto, the Cardinal d'Amboise entered into Milan upon Good Friday, it being the seaventeenth day of April: accompanied wih joh● jacques de Triwlce (Marshal of France in the time of King Frances) the Bishop of Luc●n, Chancellor of Milan, the Lord of Neuf-Chastell, with other Lords and Captains of the Army. He went to lodge at the hostel called La Cour-Vi●●ll●, the Palace belonging to the first Viscounts of Milan, whether the three Estate● thereof went in solemn procession, bearing the Crucifix and Banner of the Virgin Mary; after which followed all the Children of the City, Sons and Daughters, clothed all in white, and in this manner the Cardinal welcomed them in the Court of his Palace, sitting aloft upon a Theatre, and round about him his French Lords and Captains. For the Inhabitants, the man most famous among their Advocates, 
The Cardinal's mercy to the Citizens.  named Master Michael Touse, made the Oration, desiring grace and mercy o● ●heir behalf. The Counsellor de Ri● returned a kind and merciful answer, more than the inconstant people deserved: which being concluded, all the young Children (innocent in the guilt of their Fathers) passed two and two together ●efore the French Lords, crying with loud voices, France, France, Mercy, Mercy.  
Now King jews the Twelfth, having recovered his Dukedom of Milan, (wherein he established as his Lieutenant General john jacques de Triwlce, Martial of France, a Lord naturally affected of the Country, and most faithful to the Crown of France) with the Seigneuries of Geneway, where governed (for his Majesty) the Prince Philip of Cleves, Lord of Ravastaine, 
The King's purpose to conquer Naples & Sicily.  his Cousin by the Mother's side: he resolved to conquer the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily. To effect his intention, he caused to pass into Italy his Lieutenant General jews of Armaignac, Duke of Nemoux, and Messire Robert Stuart, a valiant Scottishman, Lord of Aubigny, Knight of his Order, and Marshal of France, worthily called, The Father of Chivalry, who (in short time) reconquered the City and Kingdom of Naples, against Dom Frederick of Naples, who after the death of Dom Ferdinand his Nephew, had possessed himself thereof.  
His resistance was but of small continuance, 
Dom Frederick conquered & sent ●nto France.  being compelled to yield himself to the Lord of Aubigny, who sent him into France, whither (within few days after) his Wife and Children, excepting the Elder Dom Ferdinand of Arragon, Duke of Calabria, who had fortified himself in the City of Tarentum) followed him. So came the Kingdom of Naples again to her legitimate and natural Lord the Kings of France, in the year of our Salvation, One Thousand, Five Hundred and Two.  
Ferdinand of Arragon King of Castille (to whom the French gave the name of john Gippon) was most highly offended at these Conquests of the French in Italy, 
The Conquests of the French in Italy envied by Ferdinand of Arragon.  and practised all means he could device, to turn the wind a contrary way. Particularly he dealt with the Venetians (at all times held a●d known to be wise & well advised worldlings) to assist these partakers of Arragon, for the kingdom of Naples; as they did within a while after. He (for his own part) making an outward show of being well pleased, at the successful fortunes of the French, gave charge to his Son in Law Philip, Archduke of Austria (Father unto Charles the Fift) that, at his returning into the Netherlands or Low-Countries, he should resolve on a brotherly amity, in him towards King jews, who as then sojourned at Lions, as being nearest to him of his Estates, that were in Italy.  
Philip being there well entertained, 
The County of Flanders a Peeredome of France.  performed to the King Liege homage for the County of Flanders, a Peeredome of France: so practised and done in favour of King Ferdinand his Father in Law, when they made this agreement; to wit. That the said Ferdinand should enjoy the Realm of Sicily, and bear the title, renouncing for the King, all right which he had or could pretend; and her yielding it to the said Ferdinand and his Successors; moreover and beside the Countries of Apuglia and Calabria, neighbours to Sicily. 
The accord between Ferdinand and the Kings of France.  As Ferdinand (for his part) acquitted and released to the King, and to his Successors Kings of France, the Title of King of Naples, and of jerusalem, with all that he could pretend thereto, without any time afterward, either he or his Successors should take the titles, or use the Arms. And that unto the Kings of France should remain Abbruzzo and Terra di Laucuro (wherein is the City of Naples) which Lands of Abbruzzo and di Laucuro, assigned to the French with the said Titles and Arms of Kings of Naples and of jerusalem, & those of Calabria and Apuglia, assigned to the Arragonnois, should be a conquered and won by these two Kings each at his own cost and by power, without any damage or disturbance ensuing by the one to the other.  
This Partition or division was approved by Pope Alexander the Sixt, and peace sworn between these two great Princes, jews the Twelfth, 
The peace sworn between France and Spain.  and Ferdinand the First, King of Spain, called th' Catholic. Wherein were comprehended Maximilian King of the Romans, and his Son Philip, Archduke of Austria: published and proclaimed in the City of Lions, the Fourth day of April, after Easter, in the year, One thousand, five hundred and three.  
jews had used (very favourably) Frederick of Naples, to whom, and to his Wife and Children he had assigned in Anjou the principal Cities and Towns for their Estate, 
Frederick of Naples dies in France in the City of Tours.  to the value of Thirty Thousand Crowns of Rents, which he enjoyed to his decease, and which happened in the City of Tours. He had been four year's King of Naples, having succeeded his Nephew Dom Ferdinand, Successor to his Father Dom Alphonso: even he who (pressed by the victorious Arms of King Charles, after he had made known for King his said Son Ferdinand) fled into Sicily, where he died a Monk; who was Son and Successor in the same Kingdom to Ferdinand, the Bastard Son to Don Alphonso of Arragon, Adopted by the Second joane Queen of Naples, as we have formerly reported to you.  

Gonsalo Ferdinande● de Cord●ua sent into the Kingdom of Naples  Ferdinand, to the prejudice of the accord and peace, which had been sworn to jews the Twelfth; sent into the kingdom of Naples Dom Gonsalo Ferdinandes de Cordua, to whom the Spaniards had given the Surname of a great and valiant Captain, who received secret command, that possessing himself of Apuglia and Calabria: he should found some apt and convenient means, whereby to expel the French out of the Kingdom of Naples: which Realm is divided into six principal Provinces, as name. Terra di Lavouro, 
The 〈◊〉 of Nap●es.  La Principalita, La Basilicata, Calabria, Apuglia and Abruzzia. Povilla or Apuglia is subdivided in three parts: the Land of Otranto, that of Bari, and the Capitanate joined to Abruzzo, and separated from Apuglia, by the River of Ofanta; so that the Capitanate had been at all times esteemed and ceenzed joined to Abruzzo.  
This is the most fertile Country of Italy, as well for all manner of Corn, as feeding of Cattles: so that the Custom thereof valueth (at the lest) Fo●●e Se●●● Thousand Duckats yearly, and comprised with the Partage of the French.  

The natural disposition of brave Leaders & Captains.  Gonsalo nevertheless, according to the disposition of a Commander, whose natural inclination is, always to prefer the enlarging of their estate before the fear of God, and saith sworn & promised with most exquisite solemnity; laying clamme to the Capitanate, possessed himself thereof perforce, alleging, that it belonged to his partage, as joining to Apuglia, which it could not do.  
But this Captain hath been said in all his actions and course of life, to be a man faithless and without fear of God, and was evermore wont to say. That a Soldier who desireth to make himself famous to Posterity, 
〈…〉 right or wrong.  should build his fortune according to those occurrences, whereby he findeth the best means to do it, and to warp the cloth of his honour with a gross woof: without caring what men may judge concerning the right or wrong of his Arms; provided, that he do advance the affairs of his Master.  
And now the French are to seen in Arms, standing on their Guard against their enemies, appearing at their first arrival mild as Lambs, loathe to be moved: Afterwards like Lions, against such as would take their Pasturage from them. In all occasions else, men of War, of long foresight and providence, in managing and conserving their Conquests, the honour and the profit of them.  

A second agreement and pacification.  The French being succoured, regained the Capitanate, and shut up Gonsalo in Barleta; who aided likewise by his men, had his revenge. He made a second agreement and pacification, notwithstanding which, albeit sworn again by the King, and Ferdinand of Arragon: yet Gonsalo left not the pursuit of his intent. And by surprising the Lord of Aubigny, by the death the Viceroy of Naples, jews of Arma●●nac; 
〈…〉  the Spaniards become Masters of that which we held there, and namely of the City of Naples, whereof the said Ferdinand Gonsalo de Cordova, possessed himself the Thirteenth day of May, in the year Five Hundred and Three.  

The Pope 〈…〉.  This surprisal happened by default in the Venetians, who had promised succour to the King but they performed it not: which made him conclude to give them battle at A●nadell, which was won by the French, the King being there in person, on Friday the eighteenth day of May, One thousand, five hundred & nine After which Pope julius the Second (turning his back on the King, who had conquered & rendered those Towns which the Venetians held of the Church's Patrimony) invested in the Kingdom of Naples, One thousand, five hundred & ten; Ferdinand of Arragon paying Eight thousand Ounces of Gold, payable yearly on the day of the Prince of the Apostles, and from three years to three years, a white Hackney, Fifty thousand Crowns of Silver in ready money, and the wages of three hundred men of Arms, at all times, and as often, as he should be summoned thereto, on behalf of the Sacred Seat.  
Against this Pope and his partakers, was won the Battle of Ravenna, 
The famous Battle of Ravenna fought on Easter day.  by the Gentle and Courageous Prince Gaston de Foix, Duke of Nemoux, Count de Estampes, Nephew to the King, and his Lieutenant General in Italy, by the death of Charles de Amboise. The victory of this Battle, won upon the solemn day of Easter, being the Eleventh day of April, lbeginning the year one Thousand, five hundred and twelve; was on the French side, albeit they lost their chiefest Leader there.  
This good Pope julius the Second, brought troubles quite throughout all Italy, only to expel the French nation thence. He excommunicated King jews the Twelfth; Maximilian, King of the Romans, and other partakers with the French. The Bull of the said excommunication, was given at Saints Peter's the foureteenth of the Calendss of August, One thousand, five hundred and eleven, and of his Po●rificalitie the eight Subsigned julius Ecclesiae Catholica Episcopus; 
The King of France excommunicated by Pope julius the second.  which fulmination was declared to be of none effect or virtue, by the Galicane Church. It was also the same Pope, who seconding the designs of Ferdinand of Arragon, whom he had invested in the Kingdom of Naples; gave him a secret Bull of dispensation, to possess himself of the Kingdom of Navarre, against john de Albret, and Queen Katherine his wife, for being allied and of kindred, and taking part with King jews the Twelfth. This Bull beareth date the Eighteenth day of Februry, in the year for Investing the said Ferdinand in the Kingdom of Naples, One Thousand five hundred and ten, the seaventh of his pontificality, at the Palace of Laterane.  
Vrbanus Reversus, Cannon and chanter of the City of Sens, and Doctor in Divinity, in his Book of the lives of the Archbishops of Sens writeth, that after the Battle at Ravenna, won on the solemn feast day of Easter, 
Concerning three Verses composed by the Pope in honour of the Virgin Mary.  beginning the year five hundred and twelve against Pope julius the Second, the elected Emperor Maximilian, and the Venetians; the said Pope julius, over and beside his fury against the French, and King jews the twelfth, King of Naples, Duke of Milan and Lord of Geneway; composed three verses and small Prayers, in honour of the Virgin Mary, to expel the French out of Italy. And he ordained, that they should be said thorough all the lands under his obedience, and of his Allies and Confederates every day, at Morning and Evening, at tolling the Bell for Aue Maria; with great Pardons and Indulgences to all such as said them. To meet equally with this kind affection in Pope julius, (a Martialist and warrior) good King jews the twelfth, father of his people, obtained of the Prelates and Clergy of France; that every day, in all Church's Cathedral, Collegiall, Conuentuall and Parochial, at the elevation of the body of our Lord in the Mass, this Versicle should be sung.  
OH Salutaris Hostia 
Verses made to answer the kindness of Pope julius.   
Quae Coeli pandis ostium,  
Bella premunt hostilia  
Da robur, far auxilium.  
But in the Oratory and Chapel of the King, the Chanters in that place, instead of Fer auxilium, used to say.  Da robur, Serua Lilium. 
Which was afterward was put in practice, by all the Cathedral & Parish Churches thorough France.  
But the good King jews the twelfth, being deceased in his hostel Des Tournelles at Paris, the first day of january, one thousand four hundred & fourteen, 
King Frances the first his coming to the Crown.  King Frances the first, his cousin, the very nearest to succeed him, came to the Crown of France, & to the pretensions of jerusalem, Naples & Sicily, as also of milan, County of Astella. &c.  Et ad huc spes durat Auorum. 

The Arms of the Norman Princes.  The Arms of them that were Kings of Sicily and of Naples, have been changed diversely, according to the mutations of Families and Houses: because the Norman Princes, so many ways and times allied to the most Sacred Crown of France, Porterent de Gueules à la Band Eschiquetee d'Argent & d'Azur de deux Traicts. Which was continued until the death of the last King of Sicily, William the Good, who deceased without any issue, as we have already related.  
Constance, Sister to this last William, was married to the Emperor Henry, Sixt of the name, who being of the House of Suauba; Porta d'Argent à Trois Leopards de Sable, passants l un sur l'autre: Armes likewise borne by her Descent, and to the Bastard Mainfroy, Qui porta d' Argent à deux Aigles de Sable.  
The Kings of Arragon, Successors to this Bastard in his Usurpation, of the said Kingdoms of Sicily and Naples, against the Houses of Anjou, have even to this present, Porte d' Arragon, qui est d Or, à Quatre Paulx de Gueules Flanquees with those of the Bastard Mainfroy, which they term of Sicily.  

The beginning of the two Houses of Anjou.  Of the two Houses of Anjou, the first began in the person of Monsieur Charles of France, Brother to the King Saint jews, Porta seem de France sans number au Lambel de Gueules mowant de Chef, as have done, and do all the descendants.  
The Second began with Monsieur jews of France, Son to King john▪ Porta de jerusalem; party de Sicily, qui est de France sans number au Lambel de Gueules en Chef: Tierce d' Anjou, qui est de France sans number, à la Bordure de Gueules.  

●●land of Arragon, only Daughter to Dom Pedro  jews, Third of the name, King of Sicily, and Duke of Anjou, Elder Son to King jews the Second, and Yoland of Arragon, only Daughter to the King of Arragon, Dom Pedro First of the name, to whom appertained without any difficulty the Kingdom of Arragon usurped, (according as many other Seigneuries were) by the Brother to the said King john, Dom Martin of Arragon against his Niece. The same King jews the Third, Porta d'Arragon sur le Tout de ses Arms, according as did his Brother and Successor.  
Rene, King of Sicily, called the Good, who varied his Arms of Alliances of his Predecessors Dukes of Anjou, and Kings of Sicily: because that he, Porta d'Hongrie, in regard of Charles martel, 
The Arms of Charles martel.  (Son to Charles, Second of the name, King of Sicily and of Naples) Crowned King of Hungary, Party de Sicily, (as did Monsieur jews of France) Et Tierce de jerusalem: en Chef soustenu des Duchez d' Anjou, & de Bar: Sur le Tout d' Arragon. We may see these carried in most part of the Arms, belonging to the Illustrious House of Lorraine, descended of the House of Anjou, in the person of Madame Yoland of Sicily and of Anjou, Daughter to the good King Rene.  
And the difference in Arms of the said King, maketh itself easily known, by the Escutcheons of the Princes of this House, Knights of the Order of the Holy-Ghost, whereof we have formerly spohen.  
They have placed Arragon in the fourth part of the Chief, & parted the Arms of Gueldres between that of Anjou and of Bar, and above all, for them of Lorraine, La Devise bien Blazonnee, 
The Device for the Arms of Duke Godfrey of Bullen.  of the First King of jerusalem, of the Latin name, Godfr●y de Bologne, Duc de Lorraine, & de Bovillon. This Device is richly Blazonned, D'Or à la band de Gueules chargee de Trois Allerions d'Argent. Those of Bologne were, D'Or au Gonsanon de Gueules frange de Synople. And them of Lorraine (before the said Godfrey of Bologne) were D' Argent au Cerf passant de Gueules, some d'Or sans ●●mbre.  
The good King Rene Blazoned his Arms, as in like manner did his Father, and of the fashion described in his Arms by his Herald, and King of Arms of his Order called Croissant d'Or.  
De Trois puissants Royaumes sous Tymbre coronné  
Porte en Chef en ses Arms le Noble Roy Rene  
hungry, & Sicily, Jerusalem aussi  
Ainsi que voir powez en cest Escrit icy.  
D' Anjou, & Bar en Pieds, Duchez de Grand renom,  
Et un Royal Escu sur le Tout d'Arragon.  
Si est l'Excellent Prince Chevalereux Courtois  
Pour uray Roy, Fils de Roy, Frere, & Oncle de Roys:  
I'll cry Mont-Ioye-Aniou, cartel est son plaisir.  
Pour Devise, Chaufettes, porte D' Ardant Desir.  
Et par devotion amoureuse sans blasme,  
Les Patènostres porte pour l'amour desa Dame.  
The same thus Englished.  
Of three great Realms, under a Crowned Crest,  
Noble King Rene bears, as Chief and best  
Hungaria, Sicily, and jerusalem,  
As here you may behold the Royal stem.  
Anjou, and Bar en Pieds, Duchies of Renown,  
And above all Great Arragon's rich Crown.  
These Honours to this Knightly Prince Fame brings;  
A King, King's Son, Uncle and Brothering Kings.  
His cry, Mont-Ioye-Aniou, such his flames-fire.  
Chafing-Dishes his Devise, in Ardent Desire.  
In Amorous devotion, blameless as maybe,  
Pure Pater-nosters to his lovely Lady.  
Which is thus spoken for enquiry, and to make it known, 
Concerning the related Devise of King Rene.  that like as all the Princes, issued of the Noble and Sacred Lilies, do bear Arms with the Crest and Supporters of France; so in like manner do they bear the Warre-Crye. And as concerning the Devise of the said King Rene, in the life-time of Queen Isabel (Duchess of Lorraine) his first wife. He carried Warming-Pannes, or Chafing-Dishes full of Fire, and for the Soul or speaking part of this Devise D'Ardant Desir, Inflamed Desire. He placed it within a Chaplet or wreath of Pater-nosters or Beads, and in the midst thereof this Legend in Italian Letters, Devot Luy Suis; I am devoted to her. I have seen the Arms of this Prince in the Churches of Auignion and Provence, entoured with Cappelets, instead of Collar▪ of the Order: which giveth sufficiently to be understood, that they were made before the Institution of the Order of the Crescent, whereof we are to speak hereafter. And I do not remember to have read, that the Illustrious House of Lorraine had any Order, or Collar about the Arms; but only a Chaplet of Pater-nosters.  
After the death of the said Queen Isabel, Duchess of Lorraigne, 
The death of Queen Isabel Duchess of Lorraine, and a new Devise  happening in the end of the Month of February, One thousand four hundred fifty three: he left this first Devise, and took for a second; A Turkish Bow, the String whereof was broken, and had for the Motto or word, this Italian Legend. 
Dechander l'Arc, ne guavit la play.   
Arco perlentare piaga non sana,  
To unbend the Bow, cureth not the wound.  
Which devise he caused to be painted in many places of the City of Angiers. He seemed to express and signify thereby, that the death of the Queen his Wife (to whom he was so intimately affected) had not the power, to make him lose the remembrance of her, and that 
Qui bien aim, tard oublie.  
Who truly love's forgets not hastily.   
The first House of Anjou conserved (so long as it endured) The Order of the Double Crescent; Instituted by the King Saint jews, according as we have formerly ob●d.  
Under the second Ligne, this good King Rene set on foot, and Instituted that Or●●r ●f the Crescent, to the end, that the memory of the first might be preserved, which 〈◊〉 abolished in Sicily by the Arragonians, and so likely to have run into utter oblis which he could no way like or allow of.    

The Order of Anjou, or of the Crescent or Halfmoon: Instituted in the City of Angiers by the good King Rene; in the year One thousand four hundred threescore and four. CHAP. XIIII.  
THis good and worthy King, being loathe to let slip his Age in silence, 
L'Ordit D● Consent▪  and not perform some act worthy of eternal memory; his thoughts likewise meditating among themselves, that every good and Noble Courage, in duty aught to attempt, and bend his whole aim at all Actions Generous and Magnanimous, proceeding from virtue to virtue, and always to increase in well doing, as well in mildness and courtesy, 
The reason● of the Order● Institution.  as in valiancy and glorious deeds of Arms; to the end that his renown might still go on by increasing, and never taste of diminishing: For this cause, and in the honour of God, support and ma●tention of the Church, as also the exaltation of Knighthood; in the year One thousand four hundred threescore and four, the said good King Rene devised and erected a new Order of Knighthood, termed Of the Crescent, or Halfmoon, whereof he declared himself to the the Chief and Sovereign; and after him his Successors, Dukes of Anjou, and Kings of Sicily.  

〈…〉  I have read, that the Knights of the said Order of Anjou (composed of six and thirty in number) did wear Cloaks of Read or Crimosine Velvet, and the Mantelet of White, with the lining and Cassock of the same. At the first Chapter of this Order were made Knights, King Rene, founder thereof, whose qualities are here thus remembered.  
〈…〉 Puissant Prince Rene D'Aniou, Roy de Jerusalem, de Sicily, d'Arragon, de Valence, Sardeigne, Maillorque, & de Corseg●e, Duc d' Anjou, & de Bar; Comte de Provence, de Forqu●lquier, & de Piedmont: Chef de L'Ordre.  
The High and Potent Prince Rene of Anjou, King of jerusalem, of Sicily, of Arragon, 
The Titles appertaining to King Rene.  of Valentia, Sardaignia, Maiorica, and of Corfica; Duke of Anjou, and of Bar: Count of Pro●ence, of Forcalquier, and of Piedmont; Chief of the Order.  
Monsieur john of Anjou, his Son, Duke of Lorraigne: Monsieur, the Viscount of Saint Ballory.  
Monsieur Saladine d' Angleure, Viscount d'Estanges, Lord of Nogent.  
Monsieur Bertrand de Beaway, Lord of Precigue, de Sille le Guillaume, and of Brian●; Precedent in the Chamber for the King's accounts at Paris, and Great Master of the hostel for the King of Sicily, and Captain of the Castle of Angiers.  
Of whom are yet to be seen (for the most part) the names and Arms in the Church of Saint Maurice of Angiers, in the Chapel, 
The Chapel of Knights at Angiers.  which (in regard of them) was called The Chapel of Knights.  
Here you may read, what is said, concerning this Order, by Messire john Bou●●gne, in his History of Anjou, the seaventeenth Chapter of the third Part; without representing the said Coats of Arms, and names of the Knights, made after the ●ue before remembered.  
By the favour of Monsieur Chapelle, Counsellor to the King, and Master in his Chamber of Accounts at Paris, a man studious and learned (Il porte d'Or an Boeuf de ●ueulless Acerne, & Ongle d' Azure, au Chef de Gueulles, charge de Trois Annel●ts d'Or) have seen the Arms of eighteen Knights of this Order of the Crescent, and the ●ost part of their Names (for there are Arms which are not noted or named at ●l.) Of Monsieur ●asnier, Counsellor to the King, and Lieutenant General in the Duchy of Anjou: Qui porte d' Argent á Trois Testes de Lasnier de Sable, Deux en ●hef, & l'autre en Point, au Chevron d'Azur, charge de Trois Aigles d Or. This house ●f the Asniers is the most remarkable of Anjou, and from thence have descended a ●eat number of worthy persons, both for learning and knowledge.  
Messire john Bourdigne, describing the entrance of King Frances the first, into his City of A●giers, in the Month of june, One thousand five hundred and eighteen, speaks in this manner.  Ala premiere Porte, appellee la Hearse, estoient les Venerables Recteur, Scholastic, 
The entrance of King Frances the first into Angiers.  Do●curs, Pocureurs, Bourgeois, & autres Officers de pomell Vniversite, leurs Bedeaux devant eux, ●ies●eu Dix ou Douze en number, avec leurs grosses Masses d' Argent, aux Arms de nation's & Facultez de ladite Vniversite. Et pour accompagner les Recteur, & Docteurs ●unt plusieurs Gens Lettrez, Escoliers Bacheliers, & Licenciez qu'il faisoit tres-bon ●oir. Le Roy ou ils estoient arrive, luy fut faict par iceux Recteur, Docteurs, & Scolasti●es treshumble reverence. Et le Roy de tres-bon co●ur, & ioyeuse ●here leur Salut leur ●endit, se arrestant la par quelque espace de temps à escouter une Oraison Que le Tres●octe, & renome Docteur Francois Lasnier Angevin Luy fit, de laquelle le Roy fut ●es-content, & bien edify, & promit de l Vniversite d'Angiers garder les Droicts, & Pri●ledgeses garder. L'Ordre de ses Arms est tel. 
The same in English.  AT the first Gate, called the Port Cullis, were the Reverend, the Rector, Scholastics, 
Or Harrow-Gate.  Dodours, Attorneys or Advocates, Bourgesses and other Officers of the University, their ●dless before them, which were Ten or Twelve in number, with their great Maces of Sil●r, bearing Arms of the Nations and Faculties of the said University. And to account the Rector and Doctors, there were many learned men Scholars, Bachelors and Licen●teses, which made a goodly sight to behold. The King. being come to the place where they ●re; reverence was done unto him by them, the Rector, Doctors and Scholastics in most ●ble manner. And the King, with a most kind heart and cheerful countenance, rent them fair salutations, there slaying himself for some space of time, to hear an Oration, ●hich the most learned and renowned Doctor Frances Lasnier, an Angevin by ●ith, made to him: Whereby the King was very highly conten●ed, and well edified, and promised to the Universities of Angiers, that he would keep the Rights and Privileges thereof. 
The Arms thereof are thus.  
1. There is not any name at all: But the Arms is Face d'Or, & d'Azur in Points, chacune de Quatre pieces.  
2. Aloft above the Arms, is written in old Gothish Characters, Senate●r en le An Quatre Cents Cinquante Deux. And beneath in new Italian Bastard Letters, Bertrand de Beawau, Cadet. And beneath or under that Line, is an Escutcheon D'Argent à Quatre Lions de Gueulles, non Armez, ny Lampassez, & en Abysm une Estoile d Azure a● Six Raiz. On either side of the Escutcheon is written in Gothish Letters, Preci●gne au Sicur, and below in new Italian Letters; Gowerneur du Chasteau d' Angiers, & Seneschal d' Anjou, enterre aux Augustine's. 2. Whereby it appeareth, that in the year four hundred fifty two, Bertrand de Beawau, a younger Brother, was there Senator. And that he was Governor of the Castle of Angiers, and Steward of Anjou, buried at the Augustine's.  
3. There is likewise not any name, but only a Shield D' Azure, à Trois Chevrons d'Or.  
4. Without any name, a Shield Fret d' Argent, & de Sable, au Chef d' Argent, charge d'vn Lion naissant de Gueulles. On both the sides of this Arms, is this Devise repeated. Sta ferme. Sta ferme.  
5. john du Plesseys', called Lemot L●rgne, Esquire, Lord of Pinnay, D' Azure au Lion d'Or, Coronne, Lampasse & Arm de Gueulles. On both sides this devise: A jamais-celle. She for ever and ever.  
6. Guiscardo de Monteberon, Lord of Mortaigne. L'Escu Face d' Argent & de Sable de Six pieces: Escartele de Gueulles à Deux Bars adossez d'Or, seem de Trefles de mesme.  
7. Andrew de Haracourt, Lord of Brandembourch and of Delletff. D'Or, à la Croix plain de Gueulles, au Quartier d' H●●neur d' Argent, au Lion de Sable.  
8, john Count de Salme de Gueulles à Deux Bars ado●sez d'Argent, seem de Croix recroisettes au pied fiche d'Or. Above, there is on the one side, the Letter I and an M. on the other.  
9 Above the Shield is written; In the year One thousand four hundred and fifty. Between this word Cos-sa, Est l Escu d'Argent à Trois Bands d'Azur, au Chef de Gueulles à une Chausse d'Or en Pal au mitan, à la Bordure engres●ee de Or.  
10. Without name, D'Or à Trois Vi●ures de Gueulles, à la Bordure Compn● d' Argent & de Sable. underneath is written in new Italicke Letters: Breze, M●ille, Cadet.  
11. Without name. D'Or à un Renard rempant de Sable.  
12. Aloft above the Shield is written. In the year One thousand foore hundred forty and eight. De Lanal, as Quartier d Honneur de Beaumond, qui es● d' Azure, seem de France, au Lion d'Or. Underneath is written Laval, Love; l● Premier Quartier de Beaumond.  
13. Is written. Of the said King of Sicil●e, Senator in the year One thousand four hundred: The Shield, D● hungry, Party de Scicile (which is o● France without number Au Lambel d● Gueulles) Tierce de Jerusalem; Scu●ie●nantss, Anjou, Bar, & Lorraine.  
14. According as the seaventh, which is D'Or à la Croix plain de Gueulles, 〈◊〉 Canton d' H●nneur d' Argent, au Lion d● Sable. Underneath is written, Messire ju●ques De Passetis.  
15. Le Promiere Senateur en L' Au● Under that name, such a man it appeareth, was Senator in the year On● thousand four hundred forty and two The Shield is the same as the thirteen 〈◊〉 and in the one part and the other i● written in Gothish Characters, Anio● You.  
16. For the Count of Bandem●● Senator in the year One thousan● three hundred, the Shield D' Or, à la Barnes de de Gueulles, chargee de Trois Alleri● d'Argent.  
17. Without writing, L'Escu 〈◊〉 Bar. Underneath is written De Barts, 〈◊〉 Lorraine.  
18. Which is De Cossa, formerly observed. And this Shield is flanch qued with these two words, Gasp● Cossa.  
These are all that I could compass concerning this Order, contrary to the promise of good store of persons, which were liberal in protestation of many more: th● urned (no doubt) will supply what is wanting herein. Monsieur Perez, Councel●ur in the Parliament of Provence, promised us his Recherches, and the jousts ●d Tournaments of this good King Rene, with the perticularities of his Order, and others beside, which hath made us come short of a much larger mea●ng.  
In magnis voluisse sat est.  
................  
Non omnia possumus Omnes.  
Rene of Anjou was a very devout Prince, among all them of his time and Reign; he ●as liberal & magnificent towards men of the Church, and other persons of knowledge and Study. He was well practised and expert in the Noble Art of Painting; ●r I have seen many Tables of his own handy work in Provence, and elsewhere, 
Painting and the Mathematics commendable in Princes.  which have made good proof of his skill and knowledge. Painting and the Ma●ematickes have been (at all times) thought expedient, and to be commended in princes: because they are beneficial to them, either in the times of Peace or War. ●his King took great delight in justs and Tourneys, as Bourdigne telleth us in ●s' Chronicle, under the year One thousand four hundred threescore and ●ne.  
Le Roy Lovis (Vnziesme du nom) estant en sa Ville de Tours, le Roy de Scicile, & la Royne ●nne de Laval son Espouse par devers luy se transporterent; lesquels le Roy à grand joy ●cent, & sit venir plusieurs Princes & Princesses, Signior & Dames pour les festoyer. ●t peur leur bien-venuë fit fair jousts, Tournois, Mommeries, & tells Esbattemens', ●ource Quill scavoit que le Roy de Sicily les aimoit.  
King jews (eleventh of the name) being in his City of Tours, the King of Sicily, 
The same in English.  and ●ne of Lavall his Wife, came thither to visit him: whom the King welcomed with ●reat joy, and caused the appearance of many Princes and Princesses, Lords and Ladies, ●r their feasting. And for their better entertainment, he procured to be performed justs, ●ourneyss, Mummeries and such like sports; because he knew and saw, that the King ●f Sicily affected them.  
This is the same King Rene of Sicily, to whom King jews the eleventh gave ●he privilege to Seal with White Wax, for an especial grace and favour, as we ●ave said in the second Book of these Recherches, and elsewhere. 
The General Estates appearance at Tou●●  He was present ●ith the General Estates, held at Tours in the great haul of the Archbishop's ●allace, by King jews the eleventh of the name, the sixt day of April, in the year One thousand four hundred threescore and seven, before Easter, and other days following, until the foureteenth day of the same Month included.  
In the first Parquet (for there were three, the second for Lords of the Blood, 
Courts or Seats of Dignity.  the Constable, Chancellors and Prelates in midst of the Hall; and the third for Noblemen, Counts, Barons, such as were of the King's Counsel, and Deputies of great Cities) was seated the King in an high Chair, whereto he was to ascend by three degrees 〈◊〉 height; which Chair was covered with Blue Velvet, powdered with Flowers de Luce's ●p●n golden Lances, the Canopy and Vallans being also answerable to the same. The ●ng was attired in a long Robe of White Damask, thickly stitched with fine Gold very ●se together, and Buttoned before with Golden Buttons, Furred with Sable Martin's: ha●ing a little black Cap upon his head, with a Feather of fine Gold Wires in it. On either side of the King there were Chairs, distant (backward from his) some seven or eight foot space, the one on the right hand, and the other on the left, but both of them covered with rich Cloth of Gold upon Crimosine Velvet. In these Chairs, as that on the right hand, was seated the Cardinal of Saint Susanna, Bishop of Angiers, clothed in a sumptuous Cardinal's C●●pe. And in that on the left hand sat The King of jerusalem and of Sicily, Duke of Anjou, having on an Ashe-coloured Velvet Robe or Gown, Furred with Mar●inss.  
Thus much have we learned, concerning the Order of the Crescent, or half Moon; attending for more ample memories, as well as of others, and whereof we are desirous to have certain knowledge. What we have to this purpose now spoken, is from Frances de le Alovette, who in the first Book of his Genealogy of Coucy, allegeth unto us: That many Princes and great Lords of France, have made Orders of their ●sess, which they had for themselves.  

Orders made of Devises.  The ancient Lords of Bourbon, had that of the Golden Shield.  
The Lords of Luxembourg made theirs, A Park round Faled with Woods.  
The Counts of Foix (whereto should be added Lords of Bearne) Of 〈◊〉 Cow.  
The Lords of Coucy; Of a Lion, to perpetuate the memory of the same Lion which Enguerran de Coucy, first of the name, termed the Great, fought with● and killed in his Forests: where afterward he caused to be builded the Abbey of Fremonstre, Chief of the Order, in the Reign of King jews, called th● Devout.  
Hereto he might have added.  

Bouchard Lord of Montmorency.  The Lords of Montmorency, who carried for Devise, The Dog, the Symbol 〈◊〉 faithfulness; with the common saying, that Bouchard de Montmorency (by other called of Mont-Remy) came to offer his service, with all his followers, to King Philip, first of the name, and who (as the same man avoucheth) that Bouchard and his followers, Portoient au Col une Chain d'Or, composee de Testes & Cimiers de Cerss, & de●siu l'Estomach un Chien. Did wear about his neck a Chain of Gold, composed of Crests 〈◊〉 Heads of Hearts, and upon the Breast a Dog.  
Such Princes and great Lords, might both make and maintain the Order of their Devises, in regard of their Greatness, and wealthiness of their Houses. But we have since then seen, in time of the General Estates of the Kingdoms being at Paris: 〈◊〉 mean Gentleman, to be the Instituter of a new Order of the Crescent, called of Sain● Magdalen. Of which Order here is to be seen the Cross, with the Statutes beginning and ending thereof.   


L'Ord●e idem Saint Magdelaine.  The Order of Saint Magdalen; Instituted at Paris in the year of Grace, One thousand six hundred and fourteen, by a Noble Gentleman, named Messire JOHN CHESNEL. CHAP. XU.  

The time of this Orders Institution.  During the time as the General Estates of France, were present at Paris, in the year of Grace One thousand f●e hundred and fourteen; a Breton Gentleman, issued of a Noble House, renowned both for valiancy and Nobility, as well in Bretaigne as Anjou, beside other Provinces of the Kingdom: being returned from the East and ●lie, moved by devotion, and partly a zealous passion, to see (against God's Commandments, and Sacred Ordenances of the King) such Divelles, rude Encounters and Garboils, as daily happened among such, as, standing on terms of Honour, grounded on an ill kind of goodness, as taking the wall, or a word scarcely well spoken, but fare worse understood, or taken with a wrong Bias, 
Q●rr●o ra●●n ●lend●r occasions.  the subject being about a Strumpet (the commonest quality of all other) cut the throats of one another, even as Butchers serve Swine, losing both bodies and souls forever in the pit of eternal fires, which they would not do for defence of the Catholic Faith, and service for the King. Upon these considerations, having collected together some few good and memorable notes; he presented them to the Nobilities Chamber, for the stablishing of a new Order Military, erected on the former ground. The principal vow whereof was, to abjure Duels, Fights and Frays, with all other kinds of quarrelling: but only to regard the honour of God, the serice of his Majesty, and conservation of the Kingdom.  
He provided the Order, and Cross be●nging thereto, according to his own ●inde and meaning, which only tended 〈◊〉 this end, to entreat his Majesty's liking ●nd consent; that this novel Institution ●f French Knights, might be under the invocation on Saint Magdalen, the Mirror ●f Penitence and Repentance. Within compass whereof, such Noble Frenchmen (ill borne, and worse bred) making accounted and profession of swearing, blaspheming the holy name of God, and of ●he blessed Virgin his Mother, fordging ill grounded quarrels, and thereon murde●ng one another like bruit beasts: might return to better understanding, by example of that sinful Woman, who as of a Sink; filled with all vice and abomination; ●y means of her true and unfeigned repentance, become a Vessel full of precious ●alme and all perfection.  
The Cross of this Order, which served for wearing about the neck, 
Concerning the Cross of the Order.  and on the Cloak; finished with Flowers de Luce's at three Branches; for reviving again the ●emory of the Order of the Lily, which was of Navarre; and the foot stood, or ●egan in a Crescent. The Order was Baptised with that name by Rene, Duke of An●, outwardly cantonned with small Palms, made aptly in a roundure, as a note ●r signal of the voyage to the holy Land, made by the institutor of the said Order, according to the example of the ancient French Paladines, 
How Traveller came at the fi●st to be called Palmers  who were called ●y the name of Palmers, returning from the Holy Land; as at their going thither, ●hey were termed Crosiers. The shape of Magdalen herself, was presented Ouall●ise in the midst, as giving name to the Order, the Cross whereof is Cantonned with Flowers de Luce's, glittering out of Sunnie-beames, as showing the Excellency of the Kingdom, the most famous of Christendom.  
The Inventor of this Order, 
Messire john Chesnell institutor of the Order.  was named Messire john Chesnell (whose Grandfathers ●e renowned (for their valour) in the History of Bretaigne, under the name of Ches●ell, Lord of Chappronnaye) who describing the habit, Cross and Collar, with the Statutes of the Order (which follow after) presented them and himself to the King. He made him Knight, putting upon him the Cloak of the Order, & the Collar with 〈◊〉 Cross of Gold about his neck▪ And ever since that time, thee took the title of Knight of Saint Magdalen, being so named, as well in the Court, as elsewhere. The Scutcheon or Shield of his Arms is composed of sixteen Quarters, 4.4.4.4. & one over all, which are in this manner Emblazoned.  
Au premier, 
The Emblazon of the Arms of Messire john Chesnell.  & sur le Tout de sa Maison De Sable à une Band Fuzelee d'Or de Six peers. Au Deuxiesme Eschiquete d' Argent, & de Gueulles; Au Troisiesme de Bretaigne. Au Qu●tri●sme d'Or à Deux Fesses novees de Gueulles à l'Orle de Six Merlettes de Sable, au Chef de Gules au Lion passant d'Or. Au Cinquiesme de Gueulles à un Lion d' Argent Coronne de mesme. Au Sixiesme de Sable à un Croissant d' Argent, supportant une Estoile de mesme Cantonne de Quatre Be●ans d' agent. Au Septiesme d'Azur à V● Billettes d'Argent, qui est de Bea●noir 4.3.4. Au Huictiesme Cyra● de Gueulles & d'Ermines de Seize paces: Au Neufuisme de Sable à Trois Paces d'Argent, accompagnees de Tr● Coquilles de mesme. L'Vnziesme co● le Sixiesme. Au Douziesme de Gueulles à Deux Leopards d'Or mis l'vn sur l● autre. Au Treiziesme d'Azur Fretted A●gent. Au Quatorziesme d'Azur à un Ly● d'Argent. Le Quinziesme d'Azur à t● Lion d'Argent. Et au Seiziesme d'Argent à Deux Faces novees de Gueulles.  
The Shield or Escutcheon is adorned and entoured with the Order, 〈◊〉 Heaume tar de front: having fo● Crest an Eagle with her Wings desplayed De Sable, L'Estomach brise d'vne Croix dudit Ordre. With this Devise in two pendants, thus.  

The love of God is peaceable.  L'Amour De Dieu.  
Est Pacifique.   

Rules and Statutes to be observed by the Knights of the Order of Saint Magdalen. CHAP. XVI.  

The King's prerogative in the Order to appoint a Prince &c.  I THE King is to continued always (if he be so pleased) Chief of this Order: as well for his Honour, a● for the good of his Service. And he may commit o● allow a Prince, to be the General, and as his Lieutenant (under his own good pleasure) over the whol● Order. To whom the Knights shall stand oblige● to be obedient, next unto the King. The same Prince shall have power and authority, to conduct th● Knights of this Order to Wars, and elsewhere; according to the command of his Majesty, during the time of his charge, but n● longer.  
II Under the said Prince, shall be the Great Master of the Order, whom the Knights shall make election of from three years to three years. He shall have th● care and charge, 
Great Master of the Order & his charge. L'Heberg● Royal.  of all the Revenues belonging to the Order, and to whom all th● Knights shall tender their obedience. During the years of his charge and Office● he is to make his continual residence in the principal Academy of the Order, which shall be named The Royal Lodging; whereon shall depend all the other Academi● of the Kingdom.  

For admission ●nto the Order  III Such as shall be admitted and received into this Order, shall be Noble by three Races or Descents. They shall not be tied or engaged to justice● They shall be well instructed in the Catholic and apostolic Religion: They must be sound, healthful, and well disposed of body, without any difformity either Corporal or Spiritual, whereof may be received any apprehension. And ●ereof they must be bound to bring true attestation from their Bishop (espe●ally) for matter of Religion: from three worthy and well known Gentlemen, concerning their Nobility: and from a skilful Physician, for their ●ealth.  
four On the day of entertaining or receiving any Knight, 
At any Knights receiving into the Order.  either by the King, Prince Committee, or Great Master of the Order; he is to make a solemn Vow and profession, to renounce all doubtful and hazardous Play or Ga●ing. Not to blaspheme the name of God, nor to commit any act that shall be ●icious, and unbefitting a Christian Knight. He shall not read prohibited and ●nlawfull Books, without the permission of his Superiors in the Order, and the Ordinaries of the places, wheresoever the Academies are seated. He is to shun the reading of Books that are of wicked Doctrine, which corrupt good manners; and dissolute Songs, scurulous talk, and dishonest companies of evil fame.  
V The Habit of the Knights on the day of their reception, must be of Skie-Colour, and the Collar of the Order, of the Letter M. doubled with Lambda, 
Concerning the Habit and Collar.  and the Letter A. representing the names of Saint Mary Magdalen; of jews and of Anne, King and Queen of France; interlaced and enchained with double Hearts, traversed and wounded with Darts of Gold Crossed, and the said Ciphers or Letters enameled with the Colours and Liveries of his Majesty, Carnation, White and Blue. The Cordon or Ribbon must be Read or Crimosine, whereon to hung the Cross of Gold enameled with Read, with an Ouale in the midst, wherein must be (on the one side) represented or figured, the Image of the holy penitent Saint Mary Magdalen, and S. jews on the other. And on the Mantle or Cloak, the Cross of Read or Crimosine Satin, embroidered with Gold and Silver, having the like Ouale as is said before, and a Magdalen. And for the devise round about it, these words; L'Amour De Dieu Est Pacifique.  
VI These Knights are to have a House near to Paris, 
The House for the Knights.  which his Majesty may bestow upon them, if he be so pleased, wherein there must be a Chapel, and wherein also the Knights are to be entertained. There shall ordenarily attend six Religious Priests (who are to wear the Cross as the Knights do) there to say daily divine Service, and to assemble (in the same Chapel) the Knights of the Order, who are there to be received at their presentment, upon the conditions before specified. At which Reception, and at the end of the Mass, shall be said by those Religious Priests the Veni Creator; the Litanies of the Sacred Virgin, and the Prayers of Saint Mary Magdalen, and likewise of Saint jews. Which being done, the Knights must take the Oath before the King, or the Prince his Committee, 
The taking of the Oath, and receiving of the Knightly dues.  or the Great Master of the Order. From whom he is to receive the Sword hallowed, the Habit for Knighthood, the Great Order, the Cross and Cordon. Afterwards is to be sung the Te Deum, and the Psalm Laudate Dominum omnes Gentes; at the end whereof, the Knight's Assistants must go and embrace the new Knight; giving him the kiss of Peace, Union and Concord, every man in his Rank, according to the order as they have been entertained.  
VII. Concerning the House, which the Knights are to have near to Paris; 
The time for probation of the Knights.  it must be called and named The Royal Lodging, wherein must ordenarily be five hundred Knights: all bound to abide therein, during the time of two year's Probation, beginning at the day of entertainment, and yet they may abide there longer, if themselves think it good. At the ending of those two years for their Probation, they shall take the solemn Oath of the Order (in presence of the Religious Priests of The Lodging Royal) Of Charity, Obedience and Conjugal Chastity; and to wear the Collar and Cross of the said Order, during all their life time.  
VIII. In like manner, they are to renounce and abjure all Duelles or Combats, 
What they aught to renounce.  all rude Encounters and Assassinates, yea, and all quarrels out of the King's Service: except such wherein they shall be taxed, in which cases, they may lawfully defend themselves by Arms, which they are to wear by their profession. In the Oath is likewise included, that they are to live and die in the King's service; without adhering or joining themselves to any Leagues or Parties whatsoever, under what cause, pretence or subject that can be alleged. For this perfect knowledge aught to be engraven in the depth of their souls, that the very greatest service which they can tender to God; is, first to serve him, than their King, and lastly their Country, for exaltation of the truly Catholic Faith, and honour of th● Kingdom.  

Appearance once yearly at the Royal Lodging.  IX. Every Knight of the said Order, after their Approbation, shall stand bou● to appear in person at the Lodging Royal, every year once, on the day and Feast of Saint Mary Magdalen, Patroness of the said Order. To the end, that they may Communicate together, and tender an account of their actions to the Great Master, and to twelve Knights more, elected and chosen as his Assessors and Counsellors: who are to judge of all their differences, and the transgression of their Vows, which are to be kept inviolably; under pain of being cashiered, & degraded of the Order, if their recidivation extend to the third time.  
X. The Knights abiding and dwelling in the Lodging, must stand obliged, to be assistant on Sundays and Festival days at Divine Service, celebrated by the Priests of the Order; 
For them dwelling in the House.  and to receive the holy Communion every first Sunday of the Month, at the lest. To say daily the Litanies of the Sacred Virgin, with the Prayers of S. Mary Magdalen, and of S. jews; their Chaplet and Salue Regina.  
XI. The Exercises of the Knights, are to be ruled according to the hours of the day, 
Of Exercises for the Knights  for avoiding Idleness, the Fountain or wellspring of all vices. And for this effect, in the Lodging Royal, and elsewhere, there must be maintained Esquires, Masters in actions of Arms, Learned Mathematicians, and some number of well experimented Soldiers, to enstruct Military agilities, and exercises fit for Horse and Foot For other hours of Recreation after these Exercises, there shall be a Tennis Court, Stoole-Baule-Play, and other pastimes, fit for maintaining a knight in the expertness of Arms, for better disposition of the body. And from the Knight's lodgings or chambers shall be banished (as hateful and detestable for ever) all play at Dice, Cards or such like.  

For maintenance of the Priests and House Officers  XII. For nourishment and maintenance of the six Keligious Priests, the King is most humbly to be petitioned; for the annexing and joining to the House, some good and especial Benefice, for the better continuance of Divince Service. And for maintaining the Officers of the Lodging, each Knight that shall enter into the said Order, must be engaged to give a thousand Francs at his entrance, for the first year, and an hundred Pistolets for the second year, by way of Pension, which is to be paid to the Reiver of the Order, established by the Great Master: as well for himself, as for two Servants and two Horses, which must be his furnishment; until there shall be some better means established. Which is to be awaited, either by the charitable gifts of Princes or Great Lords, or by Conquests made by the Knights themselves, on such as are enemies to the Church; or by the stock moved to his Majesty for his own memorial, which was presented to him in the Month of july, One thousand six hundred and fourteen, when it shall be graciously granted and Signed.  

For married men's ent● into the Order  XIII. Concerning married Gentlemen, such as would enter into this Order, they are to be obliged; over and beside the attestation of their Nobility, Catholic Religion, and good habitude and disposition of body: to bring with them the full consent of their Sons, for making their two year's probation, to be admitted and received as Knights, which otherwise they cannot be. And such as be formerly entertained Knights, and unmarried: may lawfully marry after their Probation, if themselves do so think it good; considering, that the Order bindeth nor restraineth, but for the Vow of conjugal chastity.  
XIIII. And in regard of them, which (at all times) have had the habitude of virtue, and are known for such by common reputation, perfected in their Exercises by maturity of their years, more capable to enstruct others, then to be instructed, and being tied to the duties of Marriage, and cares attending on a Family, ●nd yet (nevertheless) desirous of admittance into the said Order: they may be received, with charge of the precedent proves, and only fifteen days of exercise, 
For such as are of ripe years and well instructed, coming into the Order.  necessary for a Knight. Which time being past, they shall notwithstanding be en●aged, to assist on Feast days and Sundays at Divine Service, in the Lodging of ●e Order; except there be some sufficient essoine or excuse. And submit themselves, to receive direction in their Conscience, that their Spirits may be the more wrongly enabled, and fit for maintenance of all virtues, among the vicious thorns ●d briers of this wicked world, and to chastise and correct themselves for such im●erfectionss and behaviours; as they had contracted before their receiving into the profession of the Order. They shall likewise stand obliged, to be personally pre●ent at all Assemblies of the Knights, and one day in the week (by allowed discretion) to continued the exercises necessary for a Knight, the space of two ●earess: yet nevertheless, without binding them to a continual abiding, whereto ●e tied those Knights which be not married. And they must be such as are rich, of good degree and quality: because they will be engaged, to maintain the exercises ●f the Order, and such poor Gentlemen, that have no means for entrance, that they ●ay the better satisfy the Vow of Charity.  
XU. Married Gentlemen, which have devotion to the Order, 
Concerning fare distance from the Schools & Academies  and yet notwith●anding, are far off from the places where the Academies be, and have not means ●o maintain their Family in the nearest Towns to them; may yet receive the golden Cross of the Order, at the hands of the Great Master, even as well as Knights of Honour. Always provided, that they first have made proof of their Catholic Religion and Nobility; obliging themselves to the Prayers of the Order, and yielding favour and assistance to the Knights of the Order, like friends in affairs of importance, whereto they shall be required, and in so doing, they become partakers of the Orders Prayers. Yet they may not enjoy any Commanderies, nor a●ise to the charges and dignities of the Order; nor wear the Cross on the Cloak; ●ut (as Friends) may be helped by Knights of the Order, when any such need shall be.  
XVI. These Knights may not be compelled by their bodies, 
Privileges appertaining to the Knights.  for the payment of civil debts: and their equipage or furnishment shall stand exempt from all ex●cutionss. They can but oblige the benefit of their patrimony; because they are not ●o be impeached from following the King's Service, at what time soever they shall ●e thereto commanded. And these Knights may also make choice (at once for all o●her) of some one of the Parliaments in France; whereto they may be called, there ●o be judged and sentenced definitively.  
XVII. If there shall be in the Lodging more money, 
Consideration for poor Gentlemen.  then is required to pay ●he Officers thereto belonging; the overplus may serve for entertaining poor Gentlemen to the Exercises, that have no means for their learning, for satisfying the ●ow of Charity.  
XVIII. And to the end, that there may be always about the King, 
The King's daily visitation by the Order.  some of ●hose Knights for his service: there shall daily go to visit him, fourscore or an ●ndred of these Knights (the number of five hundred remaining ordenarily complete in the Lodging) departing from the Order under conduct of some one of them ●hereto appointed by the Great Master, each Company going on his day in the seek, while the rest stay at home about their exercises.  
XIX. Such as are Brethren Servants, 
For Servants that be of the best condition called Brothers Servants.  shall be had from the most honourable Families in Towns and Cities, next to the Nobility: who shall be bound to ●ring attestation of three razes, and that their Grandfathers and Fathers have always lived honourably, without any note of infamy, and in the faithful be●●efe of the Catholic Church. They shall be bound to the same Vows and Offices as the Knights. They shall wear as a note on their Cloaks, a Scar●et Cross, purfled with Silver, and a Silver Cross of the same fashion, as that of Gold worn by the Knights, which is to hung at a round Cordon of Crimosine ●ilke. For entering into the Lodging, and Exercises used among the Knights, they shall pay to the Receiver of the Order at his entrance an hundred Crowns, and two hundred pounds of Pension the years following; as well for himself, as maintenance of a Horse to perform his service on. And 〈◊〉 brethren Servants may be admitted to Military charges, as members of the K● Companies going to War. And if they attain to the performance of some w●thy Act of Arms, and for the King's service; they are to be ennobled, that they 〈◊〉 the more lawfully aspire to that honourable quality. And they may establish 〈◊〉 Stock or Bank of money, for maintaining them of their own condition that lack the means for entering into the said Exercises, and Order of brethren Servants; by the Charities conferred on them, by those of their condition, and by the Testaments of such, as shall be devoted to this holy Order.  

For Servants of the meaner quality.  XX. The Grooms or meaner Servants attending on these Knights, shall be 〈◊〉 the most honest Families of Mechanical Artezans; who shall bring testimony o● their good life and manners, by two or three of the principal men of the Parish, a● and of the Curate. Their Garment shall be of Blue Cloth, with a Galloune L● of Crimosine Silk: And they must be skilful in one Trade or other, for their b●ter service in the Lodging, and for the Knights that are to make use of them. E●ning and Morning they must attend the Knight's service, as is appointed them by the Great Master: but the rest of the day, they are to travail faithfully for the common benefit, every one in his Art and profession, as they shall be employed by Master's experimented in them. They must be bound to the same Vows and Prayers as their Masters, for avoiding all vicious example in so holy a Company. A● for attaining to this happiness, they are to bring no thing but their proves appointed, and must remain in the Lodging all their life time: if so themselves thin● 〈◊〉 expedient, or may withdraw themselves thence (if they will) after the two years of their Probation. All their life long, they shall be privileged by some favours of the Order; in recompense of such good services, as they shall perform thereto.  

This intention came to no purpose.  These were the Articles delivered to his Majesty by the said Lord of Chappr●naye; which sorted not to any effect, by reason of many impossibilities, as well about the Lodging, as the Stock and Bank, with other difficulties beside. So th● this Order took both birth and death, in the person of the same Chappronnaye, wh● having lost all hope, of seeing the execution of these his good intentions; left all hi● goods to his friends, retreating himself from the World, and lived confined to a● Hermitage (by him erected) near to Valuin in Gastinois, at the end of the Forest o● Bierre, or of Fontaine-bleaud, upon a Rock, which discovereth the course of the goodly River of Seine. He remaineth in this place, known to the Country neighbours and at Paris, by the name of L'Hermite Pacificque de la Magdelaine; The Peacea● Hermit of S. Mary Magdalen.   

The Order of Bretaigne; called of the Hermine, and of the Ears of Corn; Instituted by Frances, Duke of Bretaigne, Son to john the sixt, Surnamed the Conqueror: In the year of Grace One thousand four hundred and fifty. CHAP. XVII.  

L'O●d●e de Bretaigne 〈◊〉 de ●'Hermine & de le 〈◊〉.  FRances, Duke of Bretaigne, last of the name, youngest Son (but not i● fortune) to john, sixt of the name, called the Conqueror, by imitati● the steps of the Princes of the Blood of France, his Cousines, and 〈◊〉 whom he was most Nobly descended: Instituted the Order of Knighthood, termed Of the Hermine, in the year of Grace One thousand fou● ●undred and fifty. Which order was otherwise called, Of Ears of Corn in regard, 
The form of the Great Collar.  〈◊〉 the Great Collar thereof, was composed of Gold, in the true form of Ears of Corn, interlaced like to a Saultour, and bound both above and beneath, with two ●iess and circles of Gold.  
At the end of this Collar, hung by two or three small Chains of Gold, a little Beast, white as Snow, vulgarly called an Ermine; but in writing it more truly, 
A Beast called Ermine or Hermine.  it is termed an Hermine, appearing to pass or run over a word or motto, under a Bank or fair Tufte of green grass, diapered with goodly flowers. Beneath which, was the devise of the said Duke john the Conqueror, Three words, to express the foul or sense thereof, to wit, A. MA. VIE. 
For my Life.  Whereby he would make known to the world, that the greatness and hieghst of his courage was such, as rather than to fail in his honour, he would expose himself to a thousand and thousand deaths.  
The meaning of this device, 
Concerning the natural disposition of the Hermine.  conveyeth itself particularly to this creature the Hermine, whose nature and kind is such (according to the testimony of the best naturallists) that when he is pursued, in regard of the excellency & rarity of his fur: ●he will suffer himself to be taken, rather than to run or thwart thorough any boggy, foul or filthy passage, so proudly doth he stand on the pureness of his coat or skin. For huntesmen, well acquainted with his natural inclination, to take him; will soil his haunts and tracks with mud, mire and dirt. In like manner, he is as earnestly coveted and sought after for his whiteness, even (as in elder times) was the Genett for his black fur, speckled or spotted with read, and which (in those times) for excellency, was called, The Richest Fur. These two Animals, the Genett and Hermine, 
The Hermine compared with the Jennet.  have served for Subiest to two several Orders of Kinghthood, in France and Bretayne: as the Hedge Hogge or Porcupine, and the Weather or Sheep, to them of Orleans and of Bourgongue, called at this present Flanders.  
The Hermine, for his excellent whiteness, is the very richest fur, sought for and put in use by Princes, at their highest and chiefest Feasts, and days of greatest Solemnity, worn in their Gowns, Robes, Clotheses, mantelets and Su●coateses, 
The Hermine fur for Princes in life and death.  as the fairest fur to grace their life time. And after their death, their Poles and Coats Armours are furred therewith, being laid upon them; and used beside in their Obsequys and Funerals.  
For purity and excellency, it goeth fare beyond the Lettuce, next unto which is accounted the Menu-Vair. In a word, it is white as milk, and thereupon (in former times) it was the occasion of the Aunciest French name of Lettuce, by way of Antonomasia, fare above all other white furs, whereof there are many kinds.  
Pliny maketh mention of the diversity of these Beasts, whereof the Romans made great reckoning in those times then, and describeth their nature in his eight Book and seven and thirty chapter. Conuntur Hyeme, et Pontici Mures, high dumtaxat Albi, quorum palatum ingustu sagacissimum est. Hac cute expoliuntur Vestes. That the Rats of Pontus (for so are the Hermines called, by coming from those parts in great abundance) and namely the Whites, which all the length of Winter's time, keeps in their holes or dens. That this creature hath a wonderful capacity and understanding, for discovery of any Game that may serve for his nourishment. With skins of this Beast, the Roman Senators had their robes furred. 
Men that traded in the sale of Furs.  But merchants for lucre and gain, which they made by the sale of these exquisite Furs, procured many frauds and deceits: so that the Emperors and Senate had daily their patience much disturbed, by continual complaints against those Regraters and Monopolizers. Whereunto also may be added, that these Hermines have some kind of notion and future knowledge, as is observed by Aelianus, in the first Book of his various History, where he termeth these Animalles in this manner, Mures futurorum praescios.  
For addition of a further grace to this rich Fur, and to make it appear much whiter than it is, by the lustre and beauty of his contrary: the Furriers or Skinners, as matter belonging to their art and skill, do spot or speckle it with little quantities or morsels, of Lamb's skins of Lombardy, 
Beautiful black Lambs of Lombardie.  famous and much commended for their Black shining splendour. For the Hermine is a little creature, wholly white, of the likeness and bigness of a Rat, the nose or snout pointed and sharpened. The Furriers or Skinners do make use of this beasts tail, to grace Aumusses, which are worn by bishops, and Canons of great revenues. But oftentimes (which is not so much known) they deal like the Regraters spoken of by Pliny, they deliver M● Vaire or Lettuce, instead of Hermines, as Martin's of Foxes, and Cats of Spoyne 〈◊〉 Gennets.  
The Dukes of Bretaigne, which followed after the Conqueror, in such sort affected the whiteness of this little beast: 
Change of the ancient Arms of Bretaigne.  that they changed their ancient Arms, to take De Sable seem d'Hermines d'Argent, sans number. And yet notwithstanding ignorant Painters have emblazoned Bretaigne contrary to truth, and the Rules of the Noble Art of Painting: according to which course, we may make naturally, or after the life, Roses of Gueulles on d'Argent, because Nature produceth them Red and White. Lilies are (of their own nature White and Yellow, as the Pavillee: to figure and present them with Gueulles, like to them of Florence; is not for enquiry, but rather ignorance in Arms, howsoever the art and cunning of man, may make variation of natural colours, as in the Scripture, the spotted Ewes to deceive Laban. In all things Nature aught to be imitated. Ignorant Painters have scarcely so much understanding to inform them, 
Nature should be followed in all things.  that the Colour and Mettle of Bretaigne are Sable and Argent. The Cross in her Banners and Cornets, is always made with white; and that the Arms of the later Dukes of Bretaigne, were De Sable, seem d'Hermines d'Argent. Such as are Masters in Blazons, do note these Arms by this only word: Il porte de Bretaigne, for brevity's sake; As De France, de Navarre, Dauphin, d'Orleans, 
Emblazons for the Kingdoms.  d'Aniou, d'Alanson, or de Valois for France. For Kingdoms of England, Scotland, Leon, Castille, Arragon, Portugal, Hungaria, Bohemia, Polonia, Denmark and Sweden, without emblazoning them any otherwise: because these being the principles and grounds of the Art, he who maketh profession thereof, aught not (by any means) to be ignorant therein.  
Duke Frances the first, caused his Castle of the Hermine to be newly builded, in memory and honour of the said Order; 
The number of the Orders Knights, and their Habit.  which he composed of five & twenty Knights, without taxation of blame or reproach. They were garmented with Cloaks of white Damask, lined with Carnation, the Mantelet or Chaperon of the same; whereon was worn the Great color of the Order, composed of Ears of Corn, accordingly as before you see the same figured.  

The reason for the Eared of Corne.  The Subject for these Ears of Corn, is (by some) reported, and referred to the care of Agriculture or Husbandry, which the Kings, Dukes and Counts of Bretaigne always had, to the end, that their Province might be the more fertile and abundant.  
Poets, in their wont humour of graceful fiction, have feigned, that the Gods being assembled on a day, 
In the Sea called AEgeum.  for their recreation in Euboea, in the Island of Boeotia: jupiter their Chief and Great Master, commanded them to speak their minds in some thing, which was the best and most profitable for the life of men. Vulcan said, that it was Fire; Neptune Water; Mercury a House to devil in; Ceres Corn; and Minerva the Ox.  
These opinions were diversely bandied among them, each of the Gods and Goddesses maintaining what themselves thought best. Some preferred Fire, to be as the Spiracle or infuser of life. 
Opinions debated among the Gods.  Others avouched, that men might live without Fire, and many Nations there were, that had no knowledge in the use thereof. Others affirming, that both the one and other were altogether necessary for the life of Man, according to the saying of Pindarus.  
Water is the best Element,  
And Gold as the Fire resplendent,  
Shines above all other substances.  

Mercury said to be the preserver of humane society.  Mercury the guide and director of Society among men, fearing to be prevented in his opinion; defended dwelling in an house, affirming, that the forenamed Elements were necessary for man, who yet remained left and exposed to the Airs injuries, and the violence of furious Beasts, wild, salvage and cruel, without the invention of buildings, which make Towns and villages by multiplicity. Ceres and Minerva being joined together, hoping to win the day from the other Gods, said, that they had better considered on the case, For men have (indeed) like lodging, dwelling and ●eeding as the Beasts have.  Silua domus erat, Cibus Herba, Cubilia Frondes. 
But yet Ceres had thought on a better distinguishing for nourishment, and given man Corn, in stead of wild Acorns.  
Prima Ceres ferro mortales vertere Terram  
Instituit, cum iam glandès, atque arbuta secrae  
Deficerent syluae, & victum Dodona ne garet.  
Then, that the Ox was the most necessary creature for the service of men, as being the Symbol of Rest, and of Husbandry. Hereupon jupiter, who always was a well willer to Ladies, according to his wonted behaviour, and for whose sakes he had so often times disguised himself; adjudged the victory to Ceres and Minerva. 
Read Ovid for the wanton disguises of jupiter.  Adding moreover (for reason in a judge) that Tillage, Husbandry, the Country and Fields ●ife was the most perfect, most innocent and just, beyond all other kinds of life that men could make election of. Husbandry is the absolute Elixir (without any compounding) that maketh a man satisfied and contented, even as if he possessed a Kingdom.  Post aliquot mea regna videns mirabor aristas. 
Others have held and maintained, that the Ancient Kings, Dukes and Counts of Bretaigne, carried the Standard and Banner of the great Prince Gomer, who was son ●o the Patriarche japhet, first peopler of the plenteous Gauls, 
Gomers' Banner borne by the Kings of Bretaigne.  which was L' Escu d' azure au Lion rempant d'Or. Arms afterward changed De Gueules en Macles d'Or, ●y a certain King named Maclianus, who reigned in the time of our King Clovis; Arms still held by the Lords of Rohan, descended of this ancient Stock and Lineage.  
But others are of the mind, that the proper and natural Arms of Bretaigne, were D'Azur a Trois Gerbes de Bled lices d'Or, retained by the Lords of Ponthieure, Escar ●el●s de Bretaigne Modern. And  
That a certain Duke of Bretaigne, having seen in heaven an Image of the Sacred Virgin, clothed in a mantle of Hermines; 
The opinion of Richard de Vassebourg.  he forsook Les Espics et Gerbes de Bled d' Argent en champ d'Azur, and took De Sable seem d'Hermines d'Argent. This is the onion of Richard de Vassebourg, and other reporters of novelties, to such as they would ●ave to credit them.  
It is a matter most certain, that the Province of Armorica (called at this present ●retaigne) was first of all inhabited by the Gauls. 
Armorica now called Bretaigne.  We learn in the tenth Chapter ●f Genesis, that japhet (whom the Rabbins make to be the eldest son of the Patri●rche Noah, Chamthe second, and Sem the third) in the division of the world, made ●hree hundred and so many years after the Flood: had in his lot and partage, the septentrional or Northern parts of Asia, Europe and their Lands, which his seven children divided among them.  
Gomer, the Elder son of japhet, first exposed himself upon the licquid or moist element, that is to say, to sail on the Ocean-sea: and that he made or Carpented Galleys, 
jesephus in flutipuit. judaic. Lib. 2. Cap. 5.6.  ●hippess and vessels, by the module or pattern of the Ark, form by his Grandfather Noah. And being followed by his Brethren with their Families, peopled the ●rme land and the Isles; according, as josephus informeth us in the first of his Antiquities, the fift and sixt Chapters.  
Zonara's, in his first book and fourth history, writeth, 
Zonara's in Lib. 1. Hist. 4.  that Gomer and his Brethren ●arting from the mountains of Taurus and Amanus; shaped their course overthwart Asia towards the North, and came to the river Tanais, which rolling from the North●o ●o the South, runneth on to join with the marish Moetides, which crossing Scythia, ●eperateth Asia from Europe. And then sojourning in the North, sought for shelter in Europe▪ proceeding on so fare as Cades, a strait at this instant called Gibraltar, but beforenamed of Gomer or Hercules. And coasting along the land, the brethren of Gomer took up their dwelling, some here, some there; but Gomer went up to the Ar●oricane Ocean, that is the coast of Bretaigne, a Province first inhabited by the Gauls: 
The Gauls called Gala●eses and Gomorites.  ●nd of this Gomer, the Gauls were called by the Greeks Galates, and by the Hebrews Gom●riteses, this is related to us by josephus, in the place before alleged.  
Lucian a Greek Author, in his Gaulish Hercules reporteth, that the wise Druids, Priests and Sovereign judges of the Gauls, called their first Founder 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifieth in their mother tongue (improperly called Greek, saith he, for it was Gaulish) Father of Wisdom, and of Eloquence. That they figured and presented him in the shape of an old Man, wrinkled, black, swarthy and Sunburnt, like to an ancient Mariner, 
The picture of the Gaulish Hercules.  with small store of hair, or rather like a Balde-headed man; his body wrapped in a Lion's skin, holding his Club in his right hand, and a bended Bow in his left, his back charged with a Quiver, which was well furnished with Arrows. From his tongue were extended forth small Chainets of Gold, wherewith were tied and bound by the ears, an infinite number of men, with smiling countenances.  

The moral interpretation of the figure.  These Divine Druids gave hereby to understand (so saith the same Lucian) that their Prince Gomer, having adventured himself upon the unknown Seas; came to inhabit and people the flourishing Gauls, and had first (before all men else) tamed▪ and overcome that fierce stern Element the Ocean, represented by the Lion, a● unconquerable creature. Also, that by his Eloquence or well speaking, he had (in so perilous an enterprise) attracted all the way along with him, Men, who had followed him on their own mere good will, with glad hearts and pleasing looks; having pollicied and governed them in all virtues and Sciences, compared to Gold. That he brought these fair designs of his to pass, by wisdom and providence, by pregnant arguments and reasons, whereby he pierced thorough their ears, & penetrated to the very depth of their hearts that heard him. 
The Greeks Hercules a tamer of Monsters.  From hence it is, that the Greeks invented their Hercules, to be a queller and tamer of Monsters, & celebrated the memory of japhet, Father to Gomer, under the name of japetus; to whom they gave the title, To be the first Discoverer of unknown Lands and Countries.  Audax japeti genus primum se credere transtris. 

How & from whence the Gauls name is derived.  From this first kind of Navigation, the Gauls derived their appellation. The name of Gallus is Syriac and Chaldean, Gallin, which signifieth disposed to float upon Waters, Brooks and Rivers. And thence is derived the word Gallerin, which properly in Hebrew and other Eastern Languages, signifieth so much as a Ship, Ark, Boat, Ferry Boat, Wherrie, Cocke-Boake, Gondeloe and Bark for passage, made by craft of Carpenters, to pass freely over Floods and Waters. As we have made repetition of in the matter of Marine or Sea business, by the names now in use of Galleys, Gallotes, Galliottes, Galleasses and Galleons; especially lightly and arteficially made by joiners and Carpenters skill; by means whereof me● may pass the Seas at pleasure. And by this observation, our Gaulish Hercules wa● named Gomerus Gallus, because, by adventuring himself upon the Seas; he had warranted and defended his followers from Shipwreck, only in such Vessels made of Wood. 
The Gaulish Hercules named Gomerus Gallus.  Hence was it also, that Forests were (in times past) called Gauls in general, and a Wood particularly was named Gall: A Tree alone, high and straight, fairly exalted, Gaul, a word whereof we make use yet to this present, whereby to denoate and signify a Beam or Perch. The Romant of Reynard of Montauban, composed in the time of Philip Augustus, hath these relations, according to the aunci● French in those days.  

a jama●.  Eins Carpentier en 
b Bo●●  Bos, 
c Sceut.  Sot si charpenter  
Ne mena tell noise en 
d Prosond.  parfond Gaul rame.  
The Romant of Ay d Auignion made in the self same Reign, forming a Periphrasis concerning the end of the Spring time, whereunto Summer succeedeth.  

●o● fu●lle  Ce fu apres la Pasque, que Ver met à declin,  
Que florissent Cil Pre, & Cil Gaul sont foveilly  
Que chantent cil oysel haut, & clair, & 
e Le●●●emp● vi●eut.  sery  
Lors change folle Dame 
f Gaillard & serin.  l'Amor de son Mary.  
And this is the reason why the Bretons, the most ancient people of the Gauls, hau● retained (even to this very day) the name of Goy for a Wood & Forrest. And among● us, the ordinary Oath of honest plain meaning Country men, is by Ver-goy, as if they would say, By the Greene-Wood. And let me tell you, that (from all Antiquity) peop● living & dwelling in the fields, were called Bagaudes, or Bagaules, 
Bagaudes or Bagaules.  whereof mention is made by Eutropius, & Paulus Orosius, These were of the Gauls Christians, that had re●reted themselves into the woods, during the persecutions of cruel Dioclesian, only to ●ive in their own Religion. Since which time, this name or word hath been taken in the worst sense, and referred to such, as hide themselves lurkingly in Woods and Forests, only to pray upon, and rob all passengers, and so, by corruption of Letters, ●re termed high-way-men, Thiefs & robbers, of whom we cease to speak any further, and return again to our Bretons.  
The country of Bretaigne having been first of all inhabited by Gomer and his follower's (who afterward peopled the rest of the Gauls, Spain, 
Bretaigne first peopled by Gomer and his followers.  Allemaigne or Germa●ie, Italy and Greece) the Druids made there their principal abiding, from whence afterward they dispersed themselves into the neighbouring Provinces. And although ●t was so, that their Prince, high Priest and precedent of the Gauls, hold the Seat of his Principality at Dreux, In finibus Carnutum, as Caesar saith in his Commentaries: yet notwithstanding, the chiefest College of those Drudes, was in the Gaulish Bre●aigne whereof we now discouse, even the very same; and not in England, so aught the same passage in the sixt Book of Caesar's Commentaries to be understood.  
Disciplina Druidarum in Britannia reperta est, atque inde in Galliam translata: 
Bretaigne Armorica, not England  which ●s meant of Bretaigne Armorica. And thither it was that the Noblemen of the Gauls sent their sons, to learn those Sciences whereof the Druids made profession, as the same Caesar reporteth in the place before alleged,  
England, which is now named Great Bretaigne, was peopled by the Gaulish Bretons, who gave it their name, as here you may see for further assurance, by the Noble Roman Historian Cornelius Tacitus, in the life of his Father in Law julius Agricola. In ●niversum aestimanti, Gallos' Vicinum solum (of England) occupasse credibile est. Eorum sacra deprehendas: Sermo haud multuum diversus, in deposcendis periculis eadem auda●ia. Strabo maketh a particular description of the Breton Gauls passage into England, whether they carried their Religion, Discipline, Language and boldness in Fights, which it seemeth he hath borrowed of Caesar in his fift Book, where he speaketh in this manner.  
Britannicae maritima pars ab ijs incolitur qui praedae, & belli inferendi causa Ex Ar●oricis transierunt; qui omnes fere iis nominibus Civitatum appellantur, quibus orti ex Civitatibus eo pervenerint, & bello illato ibi remanserunt, atque agros colere coe●erunt.  
Venerable Beda, an Englishmen by nation, in the first Book and first Chapter of his Ecclesiastical history of England, speaketh thus. Britannia Oceani insula cui quondam Albion nomen fuit, inter Septentrionem; (& Occidentem locata est. In primis haec Insula Britoneses solum, a quibus nomen accepit, Incolas habuit qui De Tractu Armorica (ut ●ertur) Britanniam advecti, Australes sibi parts illius vindicarunt.  
So is it very certain, that the maritime Coasts of England, inhabited by the Gaulish Bretons, had their Towns and Villages called (as Caesar, telleth us) by the names of those of Bretaigne Armorica, which causeth the same Caesar speaking of them of Walls which he termeth Cantium, to say: That in Manners and fashion of behaviour, they differed not much from the Gauls. Qui Cantium incolunt, non multum differunt a consuetudine Gallorum. Who by the means of Navigation (whereto they were made aptly prepared, more than any other people) carried into that Isle of Albion, their fashions, Manner of life, their Language and their Religion: For they had learned it of the Druids, as Tacitus writeth in the fourteenth Book of his Annals.  
We are creedily informed, that at Lions, Authun, Nevers, with other places in the Provinces of France, there had been Druids, and namely in Normandy, Ausonius the Bourdelois, speaking of Professors famous and renowned in his time: maketh mention of one Patera, a nation of Bayeux in Normandy, Sexton of the Temple of Apollo called Belenus.  
Tu Baiocassis stirpe Druidarum satus  
Si fama non fallit fidem.  
But yet, that he was extracted of the race most Noble of the Druids of Bretaigne Armorica, the Source and Fountain of the Ancient Druids, whose Learning and divine Science, as well as their language, was known and renowned through a● parts of the habitable world.  

D● Baptas en Se●aine secondes  Avaunt le Nom Latin, & que les Romulides  
Eussent le champ d'Euandre en points aiguise,  
Le parler Docte-Sainct des Bards & Druids  
En Grece, en Italy en Memphe estoit prise.  
Before the Latin name, and the Romulides  
Were by evander sharpened in such sort,  
The learned-holy speech of Bards and Druids  
In Greece, in Italy and Memphis held report.  
So effectually speaketh our excellent Duke Bartas.  
Nec reticebo senem  
Nomine Phoebicium,  
Qui Beleni A●dituus  
Stirpe satus Druidum  
Gentis Aremoricae.  
Learnedly delivered by Ausonius.  

Thiefs of Robbers on t●e highways.  Bretaine had heretofore the Title of Armorica, as we have seen by the precedent observed passages, and may also read in Aeghinard, Secretary of State, or Chancellor to our King Charlemaigne; speaking of the onset in the Pyrenean Mountains, made by the Bandouliers of the Country, upon the Baggage of the French Army, where there were slain some of ours, and but three only of any note. In quib● (saith he) ●uitlandus Praefectus littoris Armorici, between which was Roland admiral des Costs de la B●etagne Armorique. For it is to be especially observed, that the ancient Gauls called by this name of Armorique & Morique, the Countries, strands and shores engirt with the Sea, and likewise such Towns and Villages as were seated on the Coasts thereof. Civitates quae ipsorum Gallorum consuetudine Arm●rica appellantur. And the same is observed by Caesar: Armorica ripa, vel Civitas dicitur, quae supra mare sita est.  
The Piccards and Flemings seated on the Coasts of the Ocean Sea, are by the same Authors called Morini Populi, as meaning Maritimi: & from thence hath been derived our name D'Anurall, 
The de●tion of the name Admiral. Salt Sea.  a Governor on the Sea. From the ancient Gaulish Language Arl which signifieth before or after, & Moore, which signifieth the Sea. Or else Als-M●re, Haute-M●r, H●gh-Sea (& not Mer-Salee, such an Epithet were overmuch) changed into Almeras, so say the English, Ammirante in Spanish, & by Caesar in Armorica, to deck or clo●th (as with a Roman habit) this ancient Gaulish Diction▪ as very boldly he hath done the proper names of our Cities, Towns, Rivers and Mountains, 
An error committed by Caesar.  revested, turned and returned in disguised habits, according to his own fancy, and imitated afterward by strange Geographers, who have made a micton or Gallimaufry of us.  

Bretaigne sometimes governed by Kings.  Now, concerning Bretaigne (as well as many other beside) it hath heretofore been governed by Kings. Within some while after by Dukes and Counts, who were Liegemen to the Crown of France, from the time of our first Christian King Clovis, who subdued this Province of Bretaigne Armorica: according as it is written by our ancient Annalist, Saint Gregory Victor, Archbishop of Tours, in his History of France, the fourth Book and fourth Chapter. Semper Britanni sub Franc●rum potestate post obitum Regis Clodovaei fuerunt, & Comites non Reges appellati sunt.  
Charles the Simple, King of France, to restrain the rude courses of Normane Pirates, who spoilt and ravaged France: made alliance, by the mariiage of his Daughter to Rollo, 
〈…〉 called Normandy.  who having embraced the Christian Catholic Religion, was (by the said Simple) made hereditary and patrimonial Duke of Neus●ria (afterward called Normandy) of which Province Bretaigne Armorica bearing the title of a County only, was given in Arriere Fief or Mesne Fief to the Dukes of Normandy, 〈◊〉 whom the Counts of Bretaigne were as Servants and Vassals, until the time of ●hillip Augustus, called the Conqueror and God's Gift, King of France, second of ●e name, who by the death of Richard King of England, his mortal enemy, happening at the Siege of Chaluz in Limosine, the sixt of the Ideses of April, One thou●nd, one hundred fourscore and nineteen; invested in the County of Bretaigne●ong ●ong Arthur, Nephew to the said King of England. 
Young Arthur of England Count of Bretaign & Anjou  So that this young Arthur com●ing (an Infant) with his Mother into the City of Man's, where then King Phillip●as ●as: he did him Liege Homage, as well for the said County of Bretaigne, as also ●r that of Anjou, whereof this young Prince was seized by force, after the death of ●e said King Richard his Uncle.  
By the Treaty of peace, made between the said Philip and john, King of Eng●●nd, Brother to the deceased King Richard, who died without Children; the same ●eace was made and sworn between Vernueil and the Isle of Andely, in the year ●ne thousand two hundred, in the Month of May, and on Ascension day. On ●e behalf of the said King Philip, it was namely stipulated and covenanted, 
Covenants past between the two Kings of France and England.  that ●ex Anglia recipiet Arturum in hominem, ita ut Arturus Britanniam tenebit de cound ●nd on the part of King john without Landlord De Arturo sic erit quod nos non amove●us cum, & minuemus, neque de feudo, neque de dominio Britanniae citra mare, nisi ●er rectum iudicium Curiae nostrae. This Arthur was Son to Geoffrey, Count of ●retaigne, Son to Henry, King of England, who being come to Paris to see Phi●ip Augustus, that dear affected him; he fell sick and died the foureteenth of the Calendss of September, One thousand one hundred fourscore and five, and was ●uried in the Choir of the Church of Paris, before the high Altar; The King being assistant at the Conuoye in person, followed by Thibault, Count of Champagne and ●rie, Seneschal (that is to say, Great Master) of France with Count Henry his Brother, the Countess of Champagne their Mother, and Lady Margaret of France, Sister to Philip Augustus, Widow to the King of England, Henry the younger, married to Bela, King of Hungaria, Croatia and Dalmatia. Within some few days, ●he same King Philip; Quatuor Sacerdotes in Ecclesiâ beatae Mariae Parisius, in ●ss Comes sepultus fuerat, pro seipso, & pro anima pijss●mi patris sui Ludovici, & ●o anima dilecti sui Gaufridi Comitis Britanniae perpetuo instituit. This we learn ●rom Rigordus, in the life of the Emperor Augustus, under the year before remembered.  
Now, the same year of the Peace, 
King Richard slain at the Siege of Saluz.  accorded (as before) between King Philip Augustus, and john King of England, Successor to King Richard, who died at ●he Siege of Chalux (to get a massy Treasure of the Emperor jews the Debon●re, his Wife Ermingard, their three Sons Kings, Lothaire, jews and Pepin, 
Arthur made Knight of the Star.  as also their wives, all made sitting at a Table, which was composed of the purest Gold) ●he Count of Bretaigne Arthur, was made Knight Of the Star, in the Town of Gu●rnay in Normandy; and affianced to Madam Agnes, or Mary of France, Daughter to the said King Philip Augustus, and Agnes of Moravia. Which Daughter of France, and Philip of France her Brother, were made Legitimate by Pope Innocent, Third of the name: And here you may read the very words of that Marriage con●ract.  

The Pope's dispensation for the Contract of Marriage.  
PHilippus Dei Gratia Francorum Rex. Notum sit omnibus praesentibus & futuris, Quod nos concessimus dilecto nostro Arturo Comiti Britannia, quod nos trademus ei Mariam filiam nostram in Vxorem, quando id poterimus facere de iure secundum consuetudinem Ecclesia; & modo fecimus ea, quae facere possumus ei de iure, de securitate dicti futuri ma●tagij, & hoc fecimus ei iurari sicut praedictum est de parte nostrâ. Et ipse iuravit nobis quod ipse accipiet eam in Vxorem, cum ipsa ad aetatem debitam pervenerit, & numquam vitâ Comite, dimittet eam aliquo modo. Actum Parisius Anno Domini Milles● Due●tesimo Secundo, Mense Aprili.   

Indirect dealing in King john to King Phil●ip Augustus.  But upon the bad and indirect dealing, which King john of England used towar●● him; he invested himself in the County of Bretaigne. Qui iure haereditario ad c● pertinebat, this is affirmed to us by Rigordus. Adijciens Comitatum Pictanenfium, & ● Aneidegavensium, quos armorum iure sibi acquireret. Quâ de causa Rex Artur●m perpetuo in hominem ligium accepit, & acceptâ à Rege licentia, mense julio recessit. And here is the Charter of the Homage, and of the Inuestiture of the said Arthur Count of Bretaigne, in the Counties of Bretaigne, Anjou, Maine, Touraine and P●ctou.  

A Copy of the Charter.  
PHILLIPPUS DEI GRATIA FRANCORUM REX. Notum, &c. Quod nos recipimus Arturum Comitem Britanniae in Hominem L●gium contra omnes qui possunt vivere, vel mori, nemine dempto, de fo●dis Britanniae, Andegaviae, Cenomaniae, & Turoniae, quando, Domino volente, vel 〈◊〉 vel ipse ea acquisiverimus saluis omnibus teneamentis de quibus nos vel homines nostrit●nentes eramus eo di●, quo disfiduciavimus joannem Regem Angliae pro interceptionib● quas nobis f●ceret de hac ultima guerra, de qua nos obsedimus Botavant, tali modo. Qu● quando recipiet hommagia de Andegavia, Cenomania, atque Turonia, ipse recipiet hommagia illa, saluis conventionibus inter nos, & ipsum factis. Ita quod si Arturus resilierit 〈◊〉 conventionibus inter nos, & ipsum factis, ipsi cum feodis suis ad nos venient, & nos inn●bunt contra ipsum. In super autem de Dominio Pictaviae, recipimus eundem Arturu● in Hominem Ligium, si Dominus dederit quod nos, vel ipse eam quocumque modo acquis●rimus. Barones vero Pictaviae qui imperij nostri sunt, & alij quos voluerimus, facient nobis hommagium ligium contra omnes qui possunt vivere, vel mori de terris suis, & de pracepto nostro facient ei hommagium ligium, salua fide nostra. Si autem Charissimus Fr●t●r, & amicus noster Rex Castellae in terra aliquid iuris clamaverit, per iudicium Curi● nostrae definietur, si ipsos de assensu utriusque non poterimus pacificare. De Normannia vero sic●rit, quod nos id quod acquisivimus, & de eo quod Dominus nobis concedet 〈◊〉 quirere, ad opus nostrum retinebimus, quandiu nobis placuerit: & hominibus nostris, 〈◊〉 pro nobis terras suas amis●runt, dabimus id quod nobis placuerit de terra Normanniae. Actum apud Gornacum Anno Domini Millesimo Ducentesimo Secundo, Mens● julio.   

The peace 〈…〉 the two King broken.  This Peace of Andely or of Gournay, was broken by the occasion of john, King of England, who refused to perform Liege Homage, for the Counties of Poitiers, Anjou, and the Duchy of Aquitaine, which he then held and possessed in Franc● of the Crown, and violating his Oath, was entered into Arms against his Sovereign. This john, termed as well without Faith, as without Land, having got possession of his Nephew Arthur's person, had caused him to be strangled in prison, and had taken into his custody also Eleanor, eldest Daughter to Geoffrey Count of Bretaigne (deceasing at Paris, as we have formerly said, and Sister to the same Arthur▪ being both of them Children of Geoffrey, the elder Brother to john without Land whom he had closely shut up in a strong prison in England, as fearing, lea● she should drive him forth of the Realm of England, which appertained to her, in the right of her Father Geoffrey of England.  

King john 〈◊〉 to ●s' N●●hew to h●s' 〈◊〉 Arthur  Whereupon, and for this cause, King john of England, was by Decree of the Co● of Peers, in the Parliament of February One thousand two hundred and thirteen attainted and convinced in the crime of high Treason, for the death of his Nephew Arthur, who was Liedgeman to the King, in regard of the Counties of Bretaign● Anjou and Poictou, Fiefes which he held of the Crown of France, acquired and con●fiscated to the King. Who moreover levied a great Naval Army, for the Conquest o● England, which (as he presumed) did belong to him, as being the nearest Heir, and ●lest to succeed in the Crown, Causae quae Philippum Regem magnanimum move●t ad hoc, ut vellet in Angliam transfretare, hae fuerunt, ut Episcopos qui diu à sedi● suis eiecti, in Regno suo exulabant, suis Ecclesijs restitueret: ut divinum Seruitium ●od iam per septennium in tota Anglia cessaverat, faceret renovari: Et ut ipsum joan● Regem, qui Nepotem suum Arturum occiderat, poenae condignae subijceret. So speaketh ●gordus, and under the same year before set down.  
Now, this Arthur dying in this manner by violence, and without issue, 
Alice sister to young Arthur by the same mother, married to Peter de D●eux.  Alix his ●ster, by one and the same Mother, Daughter to Guyon Viscount of Thovars, and to instance, Countess of Bretaigne (Widow in her first marriage to Geoffrey of Eng●nd, of whom we have spoken before) Daughter and sole heir to Conan the yon●er, Count of Bretaigne: Alix, I say, was married to Peter of Dreux, and by mariege was covenanted to him the County of Bretaine, wherein he was invested by ●hillip Augustus, in the same year One thousand two hundred and thirteen, as Ri●dus informeth us concerning the said year. Petrus filius Roberti primogeniti Ro●rti Drocarum Comitis cognati Philippi Regis magnanimo, duxerat in uxorem filiam ●donis de Toartio sororem uterinam Arturi, ex parte matris suae Cimitissae Britanniae▪ 〈◊〉 ●●acum acceperat à Philippo Rege magnanimo totum Comitatum Britanniae minoris. ●he Homage performed by this Peter of Dreux to Philip Augustus, is set down in ●e year One thousand two hundred and thirteen at Paris: and not in the time of ●aint jews, youngest Son to Philip Augustus, as is vainly reported by the Pens ●f some Historians, that writ more liberally, than wit or government are able to ●arrant.  
This Geoffrey of England, favourite of Philip Augustus, Count of Richmont, 
An Order begun by this Geoffrey, and called the Custom of Bretaigne.  and so ●y his wife Constance made Count of Bretaigne; was Author of the Assize and Order, for the entire Feodale succession to eldest Brothers or Sisters, without any parage or division made to the youngest: & likewise, concerning the younger, to whom ●as given Money at their marriage; and to the youngest of all, a Nag and Arms or all their portion. This Assize or Assessment was heretofore called The Custom 〈◊〉 Bretaigne (whereof we shall speak more hereafter) and said to be done in the ●eare One thousand one hundred and fourscore, published by the Estates of the Country, to serve (in following times) for a firm, ordained and settled Law. ●ut concerning Peter of Dreux, Husband to Alix of Thovars, Countess of Bre●aigne: he was of the House of France, and in this manner (as we understand) his Original.  

The GENEALOGY and Original of the Counts of Dreux.  
KIng jews le Gros, sixt of the name, and Alix of Savoye his wife, had six rafle children, the fourth whereof was Monsieur Robert of France, Count of Dreux, as also of Perch and burn, Lord of Vienna in Dauphin, of Bray (called by his name) Count Robert of T●rsy in Brie, and of Chaille in Bier. This Monsieur Robert had to wife Agnes, Countess of Breme, and of this marriage issued a Daughter and five Sons, the eldest whereof was Robert, called the younger, second of the name, Count of Dreux, who took to wife Yoland, eldest Daughter to raoul, Lord of Coucy: by whom he had six Daughters, and four Sons, the fourth and last where of was  
1. Peter of Dreux, Husband to Alix, Countess of Bretaine, and of this marriage issued a Son and a Daughter, which was  
Yoland of Bretaigne, and was wife to Hugh of Lusignan, called the Brown, Count de la March, and of Engoulesme.  
The Son was  
II john of Bretaigne, Surnamed the Read Count (in regard of his Hair) first of the name. He espoused Blanch, daughter to Thibault, sixt of the name. Count Palatine of Champagne and Brie, and King of Navarre, first of the name: of whom came two Daughters, and six Sons, as namely  
1. john.  
2. Peter, who died young, buried at the Grayfriars in Paris.  
3. Thibault the eldest.  
4. Thibaulte the younger.  
5. Nicholas. And  
6. Robert.  
The Daughters were  
1. Alix of Bretaigne, who was twice married: First to john de Chastillon, Count of Blois and of Chartres, And in second marriage to Bouchard, Count of Vendosme.  
2. Eleanor the second Daughter died young.  
III john, second of the name, eldest Son to john the first was made Count and Duke of Bretaigne. He took to wife Madam Beatrix of England, daughter to Henry, King of England, third of the name: And of this Alliance proceeded three Sons, and as many Daughters.  
The Sons were  
1. Arthur.  
2. john, Count of Richmond in England. And  
3. Peter.  
The Daughters were  
1. Blanch, wife to Philip of Artois, eldest Son to the second Robert, Count of Artois.  
2. Marry, wife to Guy de Chastillon, Count of Saint Paul, Brother to Huon, Count of Blois. And  
3. Anne, a professed Nun at Font-Eurauld.  
The said john of Bretaigne died at Lions, at the Crowning of Pope Clement the fift, in the year One thousand three hundred and five: And then succeeded his Son  
four Arthur, Duke of Bretaigne, who was twice married. First to Beatrix, Viscountes●e of Lymoges, and by her he had three Sons, to wit  
1. john the third.  
2. Guy, Count of Pointieure, who espoused the only Daughter to Henry, Baron d'Auaugour: and by her he had one only Daughter, named joane the Cripple, wife to Charles of Blois. And  
3. Peter, who died young.  
In second marriage he took to wife Queen Yoland, widow to Alexander, King of Scotland, Countess de Montfort l Amaury, sister to john the second, Count of Dreux, and by her he had one Son  
john, termed of Bren●n, who w● Count of Montfort: And four daughters, to wit.  
1. jane, wife to Robert of Flanders, Lo● of Cassel, Alluye and Montmirall, younger Son to Robert, Count of Flanders.  
2. Alix, wife to the Count of Ve●dosme.  
3. Beatrix, wife to Guy, Lord of Laval.  
4. Marry, a Religious sister at P●issy.  
V john, third of the name, Duke of Bretaigne, who was married three times. His first wife was Isabel of Valois, daughter to Monsieur Charles of France▪ Count of Valois, without issue. The second was Madam Isabella of Castille, Daughter to the King of Castille Sancio, fourth of the name, without issue likewise. And i● third marriage he had joane of Sau●●e, Daughter to Guy, Count of Savoye, issueless also. So that by his death, the Succession grew to be questioned, between  
Charles of Blois, youngest Son 〈◊〉 jews, Count of Blois, and Margaret of Valois: husband to joane of Bretaigne the Cripple, Niece to the party deased, And  
john of burn, Count of Montfort l●Amaury, Uncle to the same Cripple.  
By a Decree (the King sitting in his Parliament, well furnished with Peers) dated at Conflans the seaventh day of September, in the year One thousand three hundred forty and one, The D●chie of Bretaigne was adjudged to the said Count of Blois and his wife. And yet notwithstanding  
VI john de Brenne of Montfort, fourth of the name, being assisted by the English; maintained himself in the Duchy of Bretaigne, so that a Battle was fought in Bretaigne the nine and twentieth day of September, One thousand three hundred threescore & four, where the said Charles de Blois was slain; and (within a while after) Canonised by the Pope Vrbane. To resist against john de Brenne, King Charles the fift sent his Brother the Duke of Anjou, and the Lord of Clisson to make war upon him. So that john the fift, Son to john the fourth, was constrained to agreed with the Widow and Children of Charles de Blois, in giving to them the County of Pointioure, and to come and yield homage to the King, for the said Duchy of Bretaigne, and County of Montfort l'Amaury, Lands of Nivernois●nd ●nd of Rethelois, delivered into the King's ●andss. And which were restored again by a Treaty, made between the said Charles and Duke, the fifteenth day of ●anuary, One thousand three hundred ●nd fourscore, ratified by the same Duke at Guerrande the tenth day of April, in the same year One thousand three hundred and fourscore. He took ●o wife Margaret, daughter to Jews eldest Son to Robert Count of Flanders, third of the name: and of this marriage came  
VII. john, fift of the name, Duke of Bretaigne, who was twice married. First ●he espoused Madam Mary of England, daughter to King Edward, third of the ●ame; but had no issue by her. His second wife was Madam jane of Navarre, daughter to Charles the Bad, King of Navarre, second of the name: And by her he had three Sons and four daughters.  
The Sons were  
1. john the sixt, to whom his Mother gave the County of Richmont, with all her moveables, gains and win.  
2. Arthur, Constable of France, And  
3. Richard, Count d'Estampes, Lord of Clisson; who took to wife Margaret of Orleans, daughter to Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans, and Madam Valentina of Milan. Which Margaret of Orleans brought to the said Richard (in marriage) the County of Vertus. In this marriage was borne two sons and three daughters.  
The Sons were  
1. Frances of Bretaine, Count d'Estampes and Vertus.  
2. jews, who deceased very young.  
The daughters were  
1. Katherine of Bretaigne, wife to William de Chalon, Prince of Orange.  
2. Margaret, Lady Abbess of Font-Eurauld: And  
3. Isabel who died young.  
The four daughters of Duke john the Fift, the eldest was  
1 Marry, wife to Alain, Viscount de ●●ban.  
2. Marry wife to john, first of the name who was Duke of Ala●son.  
3. Blanch, wife to john, Count of Armiagnac: And  
4. Bonna, wife to the Viscount of Lomagne, eldest Son to the said john, Count of Armaignac.  
VIII. john, Sixt of the name, and fift Duke of Bretaigne, had to wife Madam jane of France, second daughter to King Charles the sixt; and by her he had borne to him three Sons and two daughters.  
The eldest Son was  
1. Francis, the first.  
2. Peter, Husband to Frances d●Amboise, only daughter to Jews d'Amboise, Viscounte of Thovars. And  
3. Gillss, Husband to Frances de Dinan, Lady of Chastea●-Briand, Monta-Filand, and of Beaumanior.  
Peter and giles, not having any issue.  
The Daughters were  
1. Isabella, wife to Guy, Count of Lavall; And  
2. Margaret, who died young.  
IX. Frances, first of the name, Duke of Bretaigne (the Author of this subject) had two Wives. The first was Madam Yoland of Cicilie daughter to jews, first of the name, King of Cicilie, and Duke of Anjou of the Second Ligne; but by her he had not any children. His Second Wife was madam Isabella of Scotland, daughter to the King of Sotland, james, first of the name; Sister to Madame Margaret of Scotland, first wife to King jews the Eleventh. And by her he had three Daughters.  
The first daughter was,  
1. Margaret of Bretaigne, wife to Frances of Bretaigne, Count d'Estampes, eldest Son to Richard Count d'Estampes, Lord of Clisson, and Brother to Duke john, Sixt of the name.  
2. Katherine, wife to john, Lord of Rohan, Viscounte of Lions, Son to Alain Viscounte of Rohan; And  
3. Frances, Wife to john d'Albret, Elder Son to Charles d'Albret, Second of the name.  
Frances the first being deceased without any heir male, 
Not daughters succeeded in in the Duchy of Bretaigne.  not one of his daughters succeeded in the Duchy of Bretaigne, but Peter, Second Brother to the said Frances the first. Because, by a Treaty made at Guerrand the Twelfth day of April, in the year of Grace One Thousand, Three hundred, Threescore and four, between john, Duke of Bretaigne, Fifth of the name, and jane of Bretaigne Countess of Pointhieure, it was covenanted: That thenceforward, Females should not succeed in the Duchy of Bretaigne, all the while, and so long as heir Males should be found, issued of the Ligne of Bretaigne. So that, according to these Conuentions and Agreements made and sworn:  
X. Peter succeeded in the Duchy of Bretaigne; but he deceasing without any Issue, the said Duchy of Bretaigne fell to the second Son of john the Fift.  
XI. Arthur of Bretaigne, Constable of France, Second of the name, was thrice married. His first Wife was the eldest Daughter to john, Duke of Bourgongne, widow to Monsieur jews of France, Dauphin of Viennois, and Duke of Guienne, Son to King Charles the S●. His second wife was the daughter to the Lord d'Albret. And the third wife was Katherine of Luxembourg, daughter to the Count of Saint Paul: but by the● he had not any children. So that the Duchy of Bretaigne came t●  
XII. Frances, Second of the Name, Elder Son of Richard of Bretaigne, Brother to the said Arthur the second, according to the Treaty held at Guerr●nd. By his wife Margaret, Sister to the Count of Foix, he had two Daughters, the Elder whereof succeeded in the said Duchy, through defect of heirs males, issued and descended of the true Ligne of Bretaigne.  
The daughter's names were  
1. Anne: And  
2. Isabella, who died young.  
In the life time of the said Frances the second, deceased King jews, Eleventh of the name, the last day of August, in the year one Thousand, four hundred, fourscore and three. 
Madam Anne of France Regentesse of the King and State.  After whom succeeded his Son Charles, Eight of the name; who being as yet in years of Minority, and not able to govern his Kingdom: his Elder Sister Madam Anne of France, wife to Peter, Duke of Bourbon, Second of the name, Lord of Beavieu, was proclaimed Regentesse, according to the will of deceased King jews the Eleventh. She being sole Governess, and having in her possession the person of the King her brother, disposed of the whole State, Offices and Revenues of the Kingdom, even according to her own mind. She estranged from the King's service, first all the Ancient Officers of the Crown; and within a while after, the Princes of the Blood, and other Princes that were strangers.  
jews, Duke of Orleans, prime Prince of the Blood, who afterward was King of France, 
The Duke of Orleans his opposition against the Regentesse.  Twelfth of the name, had formerly pretended, that the guarding of the King's person, and Regency of the Realm, appertained to him. But he not being (as yet) of competent age to govern himself, the Estates General of France, being assembled at Tours after the death of King jews the eleventh; adjudged that prerogative to the Lady of Beavieu, a Princess of a proud surly mind, and one that had very high aspiring humours. jews playing one day at the Tennis, near to the Court of Paris, there happened a stroke to grow in question and difference; which the Lady of Beavieu (being then and there present) judged against the Duke of Orleans. He waxing offended at her peremptory forwardness, replied out aloud: That he was badly sentenced, and the judge had lied.  
The Lady of Beavieu, hardly enduring to put up the lie, caused the Council to be assembled, where, by consultation passing among them, it was thought convenient, that the Duke of Orleans should be committed to safe custody. But he being advertized thereof by a Gentleman, 
The Duke of Orleans esc●peth from Paris p●●u●lie.  named john de Lowaine; suddenly escaped from Paris, accompanied with his Cousin the Count of Dunois, Frances of Orleans, Messire Guy Pot, and Lowaine that had been his Intelligencer. He road directly towards Pontoise, from whence departing to Vernueill and Alencon; he stayed there for some time with the Duke, whom he persuaded to take part with him, and the greatest Lords of the Kingdom, only to disturb the peace thereof: under the ordinary and common colour of them, that covet to fish in troubled waters, for Reformation of the Realm; Contrary to the Law of God, which forbiddeth a Subject to rise against his Prince, what specious pretence soever may be alleged for it.  
When these news were come to the Court, all the Princes and Lords were disappointed, and all their Companies quashed from their former meaning; which having in great measure incensed and displeased them, they made great mustrings and Levies of men throughout all their Provinces, as the King did the like for his own ●arte. On either side happened sharp bicker and encounters, and in this busy ●me of turmoil▪ Peter de Rohan, Lord of Gie, Martial of France, and the Lord 〈◊〉 Graville, mediated to pacify the Duke of Orleans. Conditionally, 
Labour to win the Duke of Orleans, and cease the disturbance.  that he should ●ome to the Court, there to hold the rank and quality of his place, as was fitting for the prime Prince of the Blood. And that the Count of Dunois, Frances of Or●eans, his Cousin (who was reputed to be the match, tinder and fire of these ●ommotionss:) should absent himself from the Realm for some space of time, withdrawing into the County of Astella, which belonged to the Duke of Or●eans.  
And so by this accord (which was but of very short continuance) all men (on ei●her side) laid down their Arms, 
Troubled waters are best fishings for Soldiers  to the great discontentment of martial minded men, cheated and deceived in their chiefest hopes, of speeding best in strifes and garboils, as is ordenarily noated in all Civil dissensions. This daubed agreement with the Duke of Orleans, was concluded at Boisgency, in the year of Grace One Thousand, Four hundred, Fourscore and five.  
Not long tarrying made the Count of Dunois at Astella, but, 
The Count of Duno●ss his sudden return into France.  without licence from the King, returned backe into France, and fortified himself in his Castle of Parthenay 〈◊〉 Poictou. The Lady of Beavieu, serving still as Sentinel to these contrary courses, ●nd suspecting this return of his; advertised the King thereof, who, to clear him●elfe in this business; by council of the Regentesse, sent to the Duke of Orleans, who then made his abode in his City of Orleans) to come speedily, and yield him●elfe to him.  
The Duke (well informed of these charitable and kind offices, which the Lady of Beavieu performed to him, and quite against the hair:) assured the Marshal de Gie, ●hat he would be as soon at the Court, as he. And on the morrow, being the Fift day of january, in the year fourscore and six, he departed from Orleans, 
His quaint escaping to the Duke of Bretaigne.  and came to ●lo●, from whence he went with his Hounds and Hawks, as if he intended to go see 〈◊〉 Flight. Withal possible diligence he went to Nantes in Bretaigne, where he was ●indly welcomed by Duke Frances, Second of the name: who Shipped himself in ●is cause and quarrel, with all them of his first intelligence.  
Which were Charles, Count of Engoulesme, Lord of Espernay, 
Their names that took part with the Duke of Orleans.  of Fere and of Ro●orantin; john, Duke of Bourbon, Second of the name; Madam Magdalen of France, Mother to the King, and Queen of Navarre; the Cardinal of Foix; the Duke of Nevers; Francis, Second of the name Duke of Bretaigne, Count of Montfort, Riche●●nt, d'Estampes and de Vertus; Alain, Lord d'Albret, Count of Dreux, Gaure, Pointi●re and of Perigort, Viscounte of Lymoges and Lord of Auesnes; the Count of Co●engeses, Rene Duke of Lorraine and the Bar, Count de Vaudemont and de Harcour; Maximilliam, King of the Romans, Archduke of Austria, Duke of Lothier, Brabant, Lembourg, Luxembourg and Gueldres, Count of Flanders, Artois and Bourgongne, Pa●atine of Henault, Holland, Zealand, Zutphen, Frizeland and Malines; john de Chalon, Prince of Orange, Nephew to the Duke of Bretaigne; Frances of Orleans, Count de D●nois and of Longue-Ville, Lord of Parthenay, Great Chamberlain of France; Frances de Dinan, Countess of Lavall, Lady of Chasteau-Briand; john de Rieux, Lord of Rieux and Ancenis, Count d' Aumale, Viscounte of Donges, and Marshal of Bretaigne; the Bishops of Alby, and of Montauban; the Lords of Miolants, of the Isle, of Bou●●age, of Granuant, and many other great Lords beside, who took for their Chieftain and Guide in this action jews, Duke of Orleans, who styled himself Duke of Orleans, Milan and Valois, Count of Blois, Pavia and Beaumond, Lord of Astella and Coucy.  
Thorough all France (by Posts and Courriers) they declared and proclaimed, 
The reasons published of their entering into Arms.  the manifest reason of their entering into Arms, and the agreement of their Sealed League, bearing this Title.   

A Brief of the League's Proclamations.  
SEaled and confirmed by the Confederated Princes, for service of the King, Reformation of the Kingdom's Policy, and his Royal Court (where open sale is made of all things) for ease of the people, and maintenance of those Orders agreed on by the Estates in Parliament. For governing his highness' Revenues, and reestablishment 〈◊〉 the Officers of the Crown: Against disturbers of the weal public; Breaker 〈◊〉 the Ordenances, done in the general Assembly of the States, and who (according to their own wills) possessed and ruled the King in his minority; having expelled and thrust away from about his Royal person, the Princes of his Blood, and chief Offices of the Crown.  
These Proclamations are dated the tenth day of February, in the year One Thousand, four hundred, fourscore and six, at Cognac, at La Flesche, at Nantes, and sundry other places beside.  
When the King had intelligence of these rebellious proceed; forthwith he se●● an Army into Poictou, 
The King's proceed against his revolted subjects  and besieged Parthenay, which was taken and razed down ●o the ground. As much he caused to be done in Guienne, on the Lands and Castles of the Count of Comenges, and other partakers with Orleans, who (for the greater part) were retreated into Bretaigne.  
The King summoned the Duke of Bretaigne, to restore him his Subjects, of whom he made use in this his revolt. Upon his refusal, he dealt with the Noble men of the Country, of whom he withdrew the most part, to fight against their own Duke. And in the mean while, he entered a puissant Army into Bretaigne, where joining with the Bretons of his intelligence; 
The King's army in Britain.  he won Redon, Ploermell and other places, for beginning the year Fourscore and Seven. In which year also, they of Vannes yielded themselves to the French: who afterward went valianly and besieged Nantes in the month of june, surprising Moncontour, Ancenis and Chaste●-Briand.  
At the beginning of the year fourscore and eight, the French Army took Fougeres, and Saint Aubin du Cormier on the one side; while the King (on the other) took into his hands, all the goods of the Lord of Albret, as returning to his Crown. The Confederated Princes, to draw to their faction the said Lord d'Albret (a very riche and powerful Lord) Father to john d' Albret, King of Navarre, Great Grandfather to jews the Thirteenth of the name, 
A marriage intended for the Lord john d'Albret.  King of France and Navarre, at this present reigning) in Bretaigne and Guienne: had propounded a marriage to him, of Anne of Bretaigne, eldest daughter to the said Duke Frances the second; who, imitating the last Duke of Bourgongne Charles, promised his daughter in marriage to all the Princes, from whom he hoped to derive any advantage and service, helpful for his own affairs and occasions,  
For she was first promised to the Prince of Wales, Elder Son to the King of England, 
Arm of Bretaigne diverse times promised in Marriage and all disappointed.  Edward, Fourth of the name▪ Afterwards to this Alain d' Albret; then to Maximilian of Austria, King of the Romans, widowed of Mary of Bourgongne, daughter to the last Duke Charles: And secretly (but in good earnest) promised to jews Duke of Orleans, who was resolved to divorce Madam jane of France, a wise and virtuous Princess, but somewhat mishapen of body, and whom he had espoused against his will, to obey King jews the Eleventh, a Prince difficulte to be endured, and whom he durst not deny in any matter whatsoever. Nevertheless, not one of these purposed marriages sorted to any effect, God having otherwise disposed for the good of France▪ as we shall see by the success, and the pretendants left all deceived.  
Alain d'Albret feeding upon these new promises of Love: beside his own forces, and those of his friends, 
The voyage of Al●ain d'Albret into Spain to King Ferdinand  drawn by him into this quarrel; made a voyage into Spain, to King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella of Castille (usurpers of the Kingdom of Navarre, against the King john d'Albret) enemies to jews the eleventh. Having visited them at Valentia, he obtained of them the assistance of a thousand men of war, conducted by their Grand Master d'Hostell juan Graile, a Catholognian: with whom Alain d Albret being embarked at the Port of Saint Sebastian in biscay, he arrived safely in Bretaigne the third day of may, One thousand four hundred, twenty and eight.  

jews de la Trim●spab● ●spab● General of the King's Army.  In the mean time, the King sojourning in his City of Angiers, gave order to his Army, whereof (in absence of Gilbert de Bourbon, Count of Montpensier) he gave the conduct to jews, Lord de la Trimoville: albeit young in years, yet a wise Captain, and of high attempting, also (of his time) he won the fair title of Chevalier sans Reproach, A Knight without detection.  
The Army of the Leagued Princes, enlarged with the succour of England, Spain ●nd Eight hundred Germans, sent by Maximilian of Austria; was fully determined to set upon the French. On they proceeded to handy blows, near to Saint A●bin du Cormier, on Monday being the Eight and Twentieth day of july, 
The Battle fought near to S. Aubin● 1488.  in the said year Four Score and Eight: the honour and benefit whereof remained to the French, through the wise carriage of the Lord de la Trimoville, who was Lieutenant General thereof.  
The Lord d'Albret and the Marshal de Rieux saved themselves (with the first) by ●rusting to their Spurs. The Count d' Escales and Claudius de Montfort Englishmen, were slain in the Field of Battle, with Three Hundred English, to whom, and to Twelve hundred Bretons (joined with them, and bearing badges of the read Cross) fell utter ruin and slaughter, and not a man saved. The Duke of Orleans was arrested Prisoner among the Germans, whom the General put to pass the Pikes.  
The Prince of Orange perceiving all to be in disorder; 
The Duke of Orleans and Prince of Orange taken Prisoners.  rend his Black Cross (the Ensign of Bretaigne) and threw himself on the ground among the dead: but being known to be living, was taken prisoner, as the like was juan Graille, Maiordome to Ferdinand of Arragon. Of the Bretons Army Six Thousand lay slain in the field, and of the French but Twelve Hundred.  
Which Victory thus won by the French, 
Duke jews sent to the Tower of Bourge●▪  brought to them also the Conquest of Dinan, Saint Malo, and other Towns beside, which yielded themselves to the victorious General. After the Battle, jews Duke of Orleans, was sent Prisoner to the strong Town of Bourges, where he remained two whole years in one of those Cages, which yet are to be seen at this day: in danger to have continued there a fare longer time, but for the tears and entreats of Madame jane of France ●his Wife. The Prince of Orange was sent with a sure Guard, to the Castle of Font de Sec, to verify the ancient Oracle, which never failed to speak the truth; that 
Celuy: qui country son Prin●.  
Esleve le front trop haut  
Et qui trouble sa Province  
En fin trebuche d' un salt.  
Et scent la just justice  
De ce grand Dieu punissant,  
De son foudre rougissant  
L'horreur & tel malefice.   
Thus converted into English.  
He that against his Prince  
Exalts his head too hie,  
And troubleth his Country's peace,  
At length full low may lie.  
And feel the judgement just,  
Of that offended God:  
Who punisheth such horrid sins  
With his revenging Rod.  
The loss of this Battle afflicted the Duke of Bretaigne in such sort; 
The death of the Duke of Bretaigne.  that he died on Tuesday being the Ninth of September, in the same year Four Score & Eight. His death was followed with that of his last Daughter, Madame Isabella of Bretaigne, His Elder Sister  
XIII. Anne, Duchess of Bretaigne, was by the Testament of the last Duke Frances the Second her Father, left in the Guard and Tutelage of the Lord de Rieux, 
Anne, the young Duchess of Bretaigne.  Martial of Bretaigne, and of the Lady de Loval, Step-Sister to the Lord Allaine d'Albret; in regard that the said Anne was then but twelve years old, being borne in the year, One Thousand, Four Hundred, Three Score and Sixteen.  
It was the meaning of the Marshal & Lady of Lavall, to espouse her to the Lo●● Alaine d'Albret: but he being over-farre stepped into years, the young Princess made it appear plainly, that she would not have him. The Count of Commenges and Philip of Montauban, Chancellor and Governor of Bretaigne (during the minority of Anne, by the Testament of her Father) being both together otherwise minded, began to grow offended with their Lady, 
The Lord d'Albret submitteth to the King's Service.  at her refusing the Lord d'Albret: who displeased also therewith; by the means of Peter of Bourbon, Lord of Beaujeu, husband to Madam Anne of France; yielded himself to the King's Service, who (within a while after) released all his Seigneuries to him.  
By this business concerning the Duchess of Bretaigne, this Prince brought such benefit to France; that he delivered up to the French, both the City and Castle of Nantes, which being surrendered in the end of March, Four Score and Ten: The King came speedily thither, & made his entrance the Fourth day of April following▪ And there he kept the Feast of Easter, until the eleventh day of the same Month of April, beginning the year Four Score and Eleven, when he resolved to go and besiege Rennes, whereunto the Duchess had retreated herself, and (by that means) at one adventure to subdue Bretaigne, & so annex it for ever to the Crown of France.  

A Marriage purposed for the Duchess of Bretaigne.  The taking in of Guincamp by the French, began this Instant year, and ended with the hopeful happy Marriage of the young Duchess to the said King Charles the Eight: to the no small benefit of that poor Duchy, miserably ruined by wars of the French and English. For the young Duchess being badly succoured by the King of the Romans', her pretended Husband; could not expect any great matter of defence from him, nor from his Germans, whose weapons hung heavy by their sides, and therefore made them march the slower.  
Both the higher and lower Bretaigne (Rennes reserved and very few other places) were reduced under the French Command, and it had been no mean dishonour to them, to leave the rest for Maximilian. And King Charles having set at liberty the Duke of Orleans, through the instant entreaties of his Sister, Madame jane of France, Wife to the said Duke of Orleans, and granted the same grace to the Prince of Orange: his side become very strongly fortified, as well by those two Princes, as also the Lord d'Albret, 
The King's part very greatly strengthened.  the Count of Dunois, and the Viscount de Rohan, a potent Lord in Bretaigne, as now it was an easy matter for him, to make himself absolute Lord of the Duchy.  
On the other side, the Duchess (persuaded by her faithful followers, who made plain demonstration to her of her misery, and the calamity of a poor Princess, despoiled of her goods, and now driven to such distress, as, either to see herself exiled, or else confined to some Monastery (began to lend an ear, of fair agreement with King Charles. And the means for attaining thereto, was only but by one way, namely Marriage; she being then aged fifteen years, and the King Twenty, wherein there was little inequality.  

The King received into Rennes.  For fully resolution in this case, his Majesty having won the Suburbs of Rennes, was (within three days after) received into the Town with all magnificence, in the Month of November, and the same year Four Score and Eleven. The Marriage being concluded on, he sent his promised Margaret of Austria, to her Father Maximilian, King of the Romans, who had declared himself an enemy to him, making war against him, in favour of the confederated Princes. Albeit, in the life time of King jews, the eleventh, his Daughter had been granted to the Prince Dauphin Charles, and sent into France, where she was nourished some years, attending due age for the performance of Marriage.  

The King married to Anne Duchess of Bretaigne.  The Nuptials of the King and Anne Duchess of Bretaigne, were sollemnized a● Langeois in Touraine, the Sixt day of December, in the same year Four Score and Eleven: in the presence of jews Duke of Orleans, Charles, Count of Engoules●●, Peter Lord of Beavieu, both before and then Duke of Bourbon, and Frances, Count of Vendosme, Princes of the Blood; there were also present john Viscount of Narbenn●, Guy of Rochfort, Chancellor of France, Mesire jews d' Amboise, Bishop of Al●y, and Messire john de Rely, Doctor in Divinity, Bishop of Angiers, and Ordinary confessary to the King, all these were on the King's behalf. And with the Du●esse came john de Chalon, the Prince of Orange, Philip of Montau●on, Chancellor Bretaigne, the Lord of Guemene, and diverse other great Lords, as well French as ●retonss.  
In this Marriage was borne three Male Children, 
The death of King Charles in the City of Amboise.  all dying in the life time of their ●ther; who having reigned fourteen years and somewhat more, deceased (with● Issue) in the City of Amboise, the Seaventh day of April, ending the year year ●oure Score and Seventeen, before Easter, and the Seven and Twentieth of ●s' age. A Prince deformed of face and Body, but in recompense thereof, God had ●ued him with a capable spirit, very susceptible of lofty enterprises; which doubt●sse he would have effected, if heaven had spared him longer life time, being edu●ted (from his tender years) in the fear of God, works of piety and devotion▪ and ●ese were his only direction.  
In Second Marriage, Queen Anne of Bretaigne matched with jews the Twelfth, 
The second Marriage of Queen Anne of Bretaigne to King jews the Twelfth.  King of France, by the decease of Charles the Eight his Cousin. Which jews the ●welfth (called Father of the People) after his Sacring performed at Rheimes, the ●e Seaventeenth day of May, Four Score & Eighteen; caused himself to be sepa●ted from Mademe joane or jane of France, whom he had espoused and perforce, without giving his will and consent thereto.  
This was done by Sentence delivered from these Cardinals, as namely Philip, ●earing title of Saint Peter Ad Vincula, named of Savonna; Marcellinus, Cardinal of Luxembourg, and Bishop of Man's; jews, Cardinal D'Amboise, and Bishop of Al●y, and Ferdinand, Bishop of Scepta, all of them judges delegated by Pope Alexan●er the Sixt.  
Both the parties being in single condition, as they were before Marriage; King jews took to wife the said Queen Anne of Bretaigne (whom he had dear affected from the time before remembered) in the Month of january, Anno, One Thou●and, Four Hundred, Four Score and Eighteen.  
Of this Marriage issued, two Sons, deceasing young, and as many daughters: to wit,  
Madame Claudia of France, married to King Frances, First of the Name: 
The Issue of King Charles the twelfth.  And,  
Renea of France, Wife to Hercules d'Este, Duke of Ferrara; of whom King jews the Twelfth undertook the protection, against the violences of Pope julius the Second.  
This Queen Anne died at Chasteau de Blois, the Nineteenth Day of january, 
The death of Queen Anne of Bretaigne.  the year of Grace, One Thousand, Five Hundred, and Thirteen, Her body lieth buried at Saint Denis in France, in the Sepulchre of King jews the Twelfth her ●ast husband, without the Choir on the left hand.  
When this Queen was widow to King Charles the Eight, she engirt her Armies with a Band or Cordeliere of Silver, which she had invented, like to an Order of Knighthood: to the end that the Arms of Queens, Princesses and Ladies of high degree (being Widows) might be in the like manner beautified. 
The gift of Queen Anne to widowed Ladies.  She wore, as a Girdle, a Cordeliere of white thread, and gave the like to all the Widowed Ladies of her Court, to wear upon their mourning garments in her imitation.  
And when she made or built any Ships in Bretaigne, She called them by the name of Cordelieres; especially the principal Ship of them, which we term Royal.  
Madame Claudia of France, her Elder Sister, Wife to King Frances the First, gave to the King her Husband the Duchy of Bretaigne, with other Lands beside, which she held in succession both from Father and Mother, as here you may behold the Contract of the Donation.  

A Copy of the Queen's Letters Patents, for the Duc● of Bretaigne, and other Lands.  
CLaudia, by the Grace of God, Queen of France and Duchess' of Bretaigne, &c. To 〈◊〉 such as shall see or read these our present Letters, Greeting. We make publicly known● that as on the Two and Twentieth day of April last passed, in the City of Paris, we gave 〈◊〉 granted to our most dear and loving Lord the King our Husband, the Duchy of Bretaigne, Counties of Nantes, Blois, Montfort le Amaury, and the Siegneury of Coucy, for causes 〈◊〉 full related in those Letters Patents, made and passed before john du Pre, and john Dam, Notaries to our Provost of Paris, by using the Privilege of Right, wherein Queens are 〈◊〉 subjected to Constitutions and Customs, whereby those Donations made by Wines to that Husbands during their Marriage, may be said to be invalidate and of no worth, but for the enjoying during her life time only. Since when, considering, that the said Donation 〈◊〉 granted for life only, wherein we have not satisfied our own will and true meaning, which was, and is, to give them to him to all perpetuity, if in case he shall survive us, with●●● Children descending of our Marriage, or to our Children. Having regard to the Cla●●● contained in the said Donation, and likewise to the charges, costs and expenses, which but must needs be at, for conquering of our Duchy of Milan, the pains and travails which he taketh continually to recover it; yea, the great and (well near) infinite Sums of money, which he hath been at for many years, as well in the life time of our most loving Lord and Father, King jews (whom God absolve) as since then, sent from the Realm of France, as well for conquering they sundry times, as to conserve and keep it still ours.  
And considering withal, that many Princes of our Blood, & other great Lords, Subjects, & Servants to our Kingdom, have exposed their goods and persons in the Conquest, recovery and keeping thereof: And that being issued and extracted of the House of France, whereof (with all our heart) we desire the prosperity and augmentation.  
And, that if our said Duchy of Bretaigne and County of Nantes, should happen to the hands of some strange Prince or Lord (which God forbidden) it would prove the cause of many wars, divisions and debates, to the great prejudice of the said Kingdom and Duchy of Bretaigne, as heretofore we have known by our dear experience: And for the intimate Love we bear to the good and loyal Subjects of our said Duchy of Bretaigne, and County of Nantes, the rest quiet and tranquillity whereof we hearty wish, and make no doubt but it may attain unto (by God's assistance) so long as the Duchy and County shall appertain to the Crown of France.  
For these causes and considerations, with others which have much moved us, and are 〈◊〉 large set down in the Letters of donation made at Paris, using the Privilege of Queens, as before is mentioned; with our certain knowledge, good counsel, and advice, pure, fran● and free goodwill, so much as in us lieth, or reason can require: We have given, grantly and transferred, do give, grant and transfer by donation irrevocable, to our said Lord and husband, at this present accepted and covenanted, our said Duchy of Bretaigne, C●ties of Nantes, Blois, Montfort le Amaury, and Siegneury of Coucy, without reserving any part or parcel of them, but going so fare forth as they can and do extend in the Duchy, Counties and Seigneuries, given and granted to our said Lord and Husband perpetually, of he shall survive us without Heirs descending by our Marriage, or after the death of such descendants, if he do survive them after our decease, even as his own proper and peculiar inheritance.  
And we promise' on the sound faith and word of a Queen, to keep and observe all things before remembered, and never to gainsay or contradict any thing, for any cause, reason o● means whatsoever, either directly or indirectly.  
And we promise', to warrant and defend (towards all, and against all) and to pay all Interests and damages, that may happen to my Lord the King, if the said Donation should not take entire and full effect; and that under the engagement and Obligation of all and every part of our goods, and namely the said Duchy, Counties and signory.  
And we renounce all exceptions, as well of Right as of Fact, and will that any such cases happening: he shall take possession at all times, and as often as himself shall think good. 〈◊〉 testimony whereof, &c. Beneath the Original of the said Contract of Donati●n, is written in this manner.  
Die Vigesima Octava Mensis junij, Anno Domini Millesimo Quingentesimo Decimo Quinto, Donatio supradicta facta est praesente Domino nostro Rege acceptante; Domino Cancellario, Magistris Florimondo Robertet, Roberto Guydoyen, & nobis Notarijs subsignatis. T. Pastille. I de Monthennault.   
And thus the Duchy of Bretaigne, sundered for ever from the Crown of France, 
The full reuniting of Bretaigne to the Crown of France.  ●as inseparably reunited thereunto, by the said Queen Claudia, and King Henry●e ●e Second her Son; as well by the forerecited Donation, as at the request, ●nd by the advice of the States of Bretaigne, the Fourth day of August, in the year, ●ne Thousand, Five Hundred, Thirty and Two.  
We have heretofore spoken somewhat, concerning the custom of Bretaigne, 
The division of Bretaigne before this Law.  cal●ed Assize, made for Feodale Succession, adjudged by advice of the States to Elder ●rotherss and Sisters, and what kind grace remained to the youngest. Before this ●aw, the Duchy of Bretaigne was divided between the Children of the Duke or ●ount deceased: which was corrected by Geoffery of England, Count of Richmond, ●irst Husband to Constance, Duchess of Bretaigne his wife, and here you may read ●he novel Assize.  

The new Law or Assize for Bretaigne.  
CVm in Britannia super terris inter fratres dividendis detrimentum plurimum temerè soleat evenire, Ego Gofridus Henrici Regis filius, Dux Britaniae, & Comes Riche●ntis, utilitati nostrae praevidere desiderans petitioni Episcoporum, & Baronum omnium ●ritanniae satis faciens, communi assensu Assisiam feci, & concessi quod in Baronijs, & ●eodis Militum, ulterius non fierent divisiones; Sed Maior natu integrum obtineret Do●inatum, & minoribus suis providerent, & iwarent iuxta possessionem. Ea Vero quae ●unc juniores possidebant in Terris, sive Denariis, tenerent quandiu viverent. Haeredes ●uidem terras tenentium possidebunt illas in perpetuum: Denarios autem habentium Haeredes post Patres non haberent. Item si terra Minorum devenerit in Balliviam, Fra●r maior post eum Bailliam habebit; quod si fratrem non habue●●t, ille Amitis Bailliam ●unc cui decedens cum assensu Domini sui eam commendabit. In Filiabus vero qui Ma●em habebit, terram habeat, & Minores maritabit de terra ipsa ad Consilium Domini, & Propinquorum: generis. Si etiam in terra Maioris Maritagium aliquod accidere con●igerit quod juniori placeat, illud habebit, nec alii Maior conferre potest, dum minor velit ●bere: quod si habere noluerit, & alibi invenerit, Maior frater ei de rebus, & caballis ●is dando perquirat pro posse suo, cum consilio Propinquorum, amicorumque. Item si Ma● minoriterram dederit, de quâ eum recipiat in hominem, & sine haerede obierit, alicui de propinquis suis cui voluerit eam dabit, ita quod ad principalem Dominum non redibit. ●i autem eum non receperit in hominem, ad Maiorem fratrem haereditas revertet. Hanc Assisiam ego Gofridus Dux Britanniae, & Constantia uxor mea, & omnes Britanniae Barones iuravimus, & tenere decernimus ut necessarium, & ut Maiores natu, & Minores 〈◊〉 are valeant, nec amplius in Terris, vel in Denariis partem habituri sint. Hanc Assi●am, sive institutionem nominatim Alano de Rohan, & eius haeredibus per totam terram ●am concessimus per mansuram. Vt igitur hoc ratum, & stabile maneat, appositione Sigillimei, & Constantiae uxoris meae voluimus raborari, testibus adhibitis. N. Redonensi. Petro Macloviensi, Guichar. Dollensi Episcopis; Mauritaniae, Nannovodii, Red. & aliis plu●ibus Baronibus, Anno Domini, Millesimo, Centesimo, Octuagesimo.   
Now, after these homages were thus performed to the Kings of France by the Dukes and Counts of Bretaigne; it was permitted to the French, being actual Inhabitants, to 'cause the Bretons to be called to the Royal Seats of France, on simple assignations & defaults, until the time of Philip le Bel, King of France & Navarre, but he And some few words after. Quia vero magna qui● sit Metropolitanus 〈…〉 contentio est, nulliusquam teneat memoria, vos in vestra regione, nullum 〈…〉 Ecclesiam, tamen si libet, postquam Deus omnipotens pacem intarite; & 〈…〉 nostrum KAROLUM Regem gloriosum (This was Charlemaigne; ●y 〈…〉 the Kings of Bretaigne Armorica) constituerit facil● hoc poter● adm●, Qu● adeo contensiosius agere creditis, ad Apostolatum destinare contendite, quate● nostro 〈◊〉 bramine, quae sit apud vos antiquitus Archiepiscopalis Ecclesia, luce clarius innotesent, 〈◊〉 deinceps omni ambiguitate recisa, quam sequi Episcopi vestri deb●ant, inc●nct●tur 〈◊〉 noscant.  
Notwithstanding this Rescript, the petty Kings and Counts of Bretaigne did no● cease, to exempt themselves from acknowledging the right and jurisdiction of th● Archbishop of Tours, and maintained the Bishop of Doll to be their Metropolitan because their Subjects and Servants should not go forth of Bretaigne, for caus● concerning justice and ecclesiastial Discipline. Until it happened in the time 〈◊〉 King Philip Augustus, a great and most magnanimous Prince, called the Good 〈◊〉 (by just right) The Conqueror; that Pope Lucius, Third of the Name, 〈…〉 with the Pallium of Archbishop and Metropolitan, the Bishop of Doll who 〈◊〉 then.  
Which tidings coming to the ears of Augustus, he then wrote backe aga● to the same Pope, concerning this overrash enterprise of his; showing him that, he aught not to have done it, without his permission.  

The Answer returned by Augustus to the Pope.  
NVmquid oblivisci poterit Mater Filiorum uteri sui? Et ECCLESIA ROM●NA REGNI FRANCORUM? cum uterque de Natura sit impossibile, 〈◊〉 iure difficile, & de facto enorme. Quid enim ultra facere debuimus MATRIN● STRAE ECCLESIAE ROMANAE, & non fecimus ei usque in hodiernos 〈◊〉 es cum Patribus nostris? Cum ipsa gaudente gavisi sumus, & cum flente flevimus vtra● que Calicem passionis, & laetitiae, sine dissimulationis dolo, conbibentes. Persecutiones a●us, quae frequentes acciderunt, Patres nostri REGES FRANCORUM, & rab●●● portabant humeris, & extentis brachijs defendebant. Exempla promere, est beneficia ●tractare, quorum debetis in quem collata sunt, non qui contulit, meminisse. Hacue s● benefic●a meritorum REGNI FRANCORUM? Hae retributiones, & gratie●● actione●s Devotionis, & Fidei quam ECCLESIAE ROMANAE Patres nos● semper exhibuerunt, in omni persecutione vestra, pro Ecclesia Domini, & suis, fideliter 〈◊〉 perare, & resistere viriliter alienis?   
To raze out this fault and error, Pope Innocent the Third, in the year of Gra● before mentioned, and the Second of his Pontificiality; determined this cause to the benefit of the Church of Tours. And as he was a very learned man; 〈◊〉 was he likewise bold and courageous, in the expressing of his own intentions.  
So pronouncing the definitive Sentence, which he caused to be executed und● pain of Excommunication; in taking away the Pallium from the Bishop of Doll 〈◊〉 beginneth with these words.  Innocentius, Seruus Seruorum Dei. Doleat Dolensis & gaudeat Turonensis Eccl●sia, &c.   

Of other Knights, styled by diverse Names; as Knights of Battle; Knights of the Siege; Knights of Mines under the Ground; And Knights of the Accolade or Embrace. CHAP. XVIII.  
OVer and beside these Orders of France, which do bear their particular Titles; Kings, Lieutenants Generals of Armies, 
A power peculiar to Martialists.  and Captains of main Battalions, were wont to give the name of Knight, to such as had carried themselves valiantly in Battles, rough Encounters, Mines under ground, Assaults, and Siedges laid to Cities, Towns and well fortified places. Moreover, in times of Peace, Kings used to make Knights, 
Knights of savour made only by Kings  by colling or embracing them, who were vulgarly called Knights of Grace and Favour, which are the meanest of all ●he rest; and yet notwithstanding, this Grace cannot be given but by the King only, even no more than the degree of Nobility. As for the other Titles, I mean Knights of Battle, Knights of the Mine under ground, and Knights of the Siege ●aid to Cities; Lieutenants Generals have that power from the King, granted in the virtue of their charge.  
Before, or after the Battle, such Knights are made, and in such form and man●er, as we have observed to you in our second Book.  
Bertrand du Guesclin, Constable of France, after the Encounter made at Coche●d, famous by the surprisal of Sir john Chandois, chief of the English Army, 
The making Knights of Battle.  wholly disrouted; made Knights of Battle, to wit, Messire jacques le Mercier, Lord and Patron of Saint Quentin des Isles, a Village near to Bernay, in Normandy; and the Son in Law of the said Mercier, named Bertauld de castel, Lord and Patron of the Village called Vitray le Gastel, near to L' Aigle in Normandy. Moreover, at Paris there are three brethren, descendants from the Family of the same Bertauld, bearing the same Surname and Arms of Gastel, which are D'Argent â Deux Chevrons de Sable: the eldest of which three Brethren, is Master Frances Gastel, Counsellor to the King, and General in his Court of Aids.  
Concerning Knights of Mines under ground, before, 
Knights of Mines under ground.  in the Order of Bour●, Page 492. We have there declared, that Renaud of Montferrand was made Knight in the Mine of the Castle of Vertueil in Poicton, by the good Duke of Bourbon. Whereto we may add and annex, that which is said in the Chronicle of the Vrsins, under the year One thousand four hundred and twenty, discoursing on the Siege of Melun, maintained by the Lord of Barbazan for the French, against the English and Bourgongnons. The English having found by proof, that he gave them hot work in their assaulting; made their recouse to undermining; which was perceived by the besieged, who counter-mined also against them.  
Et pource qu'on disoit qu'en Mines se faisoient de vaillantes Arms, on sit seavoir que s'il●y avoit personne qui voulust fair Arms, qu'il vint. Don't LOVIS IWERAL DES VRSINS requited audit Reigneur de Barbasan, qu'il luy donnast con●gè d' en fair. Ce qui luy fut octroye, mais qu'il trowast Party, laquelle il trowa assez aysement. Et estoit un bien Gentil-homme Anglois d' Angleterre. Heure fut assignee, à la●uelle ils comparurent, & y● avoit Torches, & Lumiere. Et combattirent l'vn country l'●●tre une gross demie-heure, & n'y eut celuy qui ne perdist de son sang, & de ceux qui avoyent les Guards furent retraicts. Et n'y avoit guere Heure au jour, 〈…〉 la Mine des faicts d'Armes. Entre les autres, Raymond de Lore, qui estoit un vaillant ●cuyer entrepri● Armes Deux country Deux, & prit pour Deuxiesme edicts Et combattirent country Deux Angl●is, bien, & vaillament, & en euren● 〈…〉 ne powoit-on-prondre l'vn l'autre, car il y avoit un gros Chevron▪ 〈…〉 ●rs de 〈◊〉 Mine, haut iusques à la Poictrine, & estoit defendu que nul ne passast p●r Dessus, 〈…〉 Dessous.  
Le Roy d'Angleterre, & le Duc de Bourgongne firent● plusieurs Che● 〈◊〉 gran● Signior, lesquels vaillamment s'estoient portez au faict des Arms, qui ano●ent 〈◊〉 faicts en la Mine. Et sonnoient Trumpets, & Menestriers en leurs Seiges, & fais●ieut 〈◊〉 grand joy.  
Le Seigneur de Barbasan dict aussi qu'il en vouloit fair, & enuoya querir led● Lovis des Vrsins, & giles d'Escheuiller (baily de Chartres) & less fit Chevaliers▪ 〈◊〉 aussi sooner ce qu'il y avoit de Trumpets, & sooner less Cloches de la Ville.  
And because it is said, that in Mines underground valiant actions of ●ess are performed; it was made known, that if there were any man, that would so 〈◊〉 himself Arms; he should come to do it. Whereupon, jews Iwenall des Vrsins, requ● of the said Lord of Barbazan, that he would give him leave to make proof of his V●▪ Which was granted to him; but he must find a party to cope withal; And it was 〈◊〉 a very worthy Gentleman of England. The hour was appointed, and Torches and Light● there readily prepared. And they fought each against the other a large halfe-hour 〈◊〉 space, and neither of them escaped, without expense of his blood, till by them which wer● the Guards, they were retreated. And there was not any hour in the day, but stout deede● of Arms were acted in the Mine. Among the rest, Raymond de Lore, who was a valiant Esquire, undertook to fight two against two, and accepted (as his Second) the sai● jews des Vrsins. And they fought against two Englishmen, bravely and valiantly, and had the honour, and yet could not one take another: because there was a great Spar or Beam overthwart the Mine, reaching so high as to the Breast; and it was prohibited, that they should not pass either above, or beneath it.  
The King of England and the Duke of Bourgongne made many Knights and great Lords, that carried themselves valiantly in actions of Arms, and they had been Knighted in the Mine. And Trumpet's were sounded, and other Musics in their Siedges, making great delight and joy.  
The Lord of Barbazan said likewise, that he would make some Knights, and sent for the said jews des Vrsines, and Giles d'Escheuiller (Bailiff of Chartres) and he made them Knights, causing it to be done with the sounding of Trumpet's, and ringing the Bells of the City.  

Knights of Besiedgings of Towns or Cities.  Now as concerning the besiedging of Towns and Cities, john Bourdigne, in his History of Anjou, under the year One thousand four hundred fifty and two, i● the Month of june, speaking of the Siege of Fronsac (called in Latin Frantic Castrum, the Founder whereof is made to be our King Charlemaigne. The Chronicle of Bouchard, Monk of Lauresheim, an Abbey of the Order of Saint Benedict, in th● Messine Country, under the year Seven hundred threescore and nine: Re● 〈◊〉 Legati, quos miserat, reverterentur, Castrum iuxta Dornoniam (that is Dordogne) fl●i● nomine, Francicum aedificet) hath written, that at the same Siege were made Knights Peter des Bars, and john de la hay, with many other valiant Squires, that had the● performed fair deeds of Arms. All our French Histories are full of Examples, concerning these Knights of Battles, Mines underground, and hot Siedges.  

Knights of the Embrace or Accollade.  The last are those of the Embrace and Accollade, which the King vouchsafeth and giveth to ennoble them. Such as are of best advice among them, do take their Letters of Nobility, and of their Knighthood conjointly together, for otherwise they are put to double expenses; whereof we say at Paris, as a common Proverb and by way of mockery. Il en ha' belles Lettres sans les Seaux: He hath goodly Letters, but without their Seals. And here you may behold the form of them.  

The Copy of the King's Letters Pa●entss.  
●OVIS par la Grace de Dieu Roy de France, & de Navarre▪ A● pr●●ent● 〈◊〉 advenir, Salut. Scavoir faisons, que desirants 〈◊〉 l'E●emple, & 〈◊〉 des Roys 〈◊〉 ●redecesseurs, recognoistre par les tiltres, & less grades d'Honneur c●●x de nos Subiect● qui ●ritent par leur fidele Service, que cy-devant ●ous duans recogn● par les Lettres Pa●eses des Roys nos Devanciers sur l'Ennoblissement de N. en datto d●. Mil▪ Six Cents ●ix-Sept, & pour l●s causes y contenues, par lesquelles il luy seroit permi● à luy, & à sa ●sterite naiz, & a naistre en loyal Marriage, de porter tells Arms, & quand bon luy s●●●leroit, requerir & demander l'Ordre de Chevalerie. Pour ces causes, & autres à ce nous ●uantss, & pour inciter de plus en plus nostredict Amé, & Feal N. Seigneur de N. & par●iculierement pour tells & tells segnalez services, tant par luy, que tells & tells says 〈◊〉 Pere, & Oncles, rendus en tells, & tells lieux, & en tells Annees. Auons faict & cree, faisons & creons Chevalier en l'Accolant ainsi qu'en cas somblable il est accoustume. Et en consequence decoy nous luy avons donne, & confirm, donnons, & confirmons le tiltre, & de●gre de Chevalerie, Droicts, Honneurs. Privileges, Prerogatives, & Preeminences lesquelles ●en dependant, iovir, & user pra ledict N. tant en Guerre, Cour, & Assemblee public de la Noblesse, qu'en judgement, & ailleurs par tout ou il sera be soin, en la form, & ainsi qu'ont ●ccoustume de fair, user, & lovir les autres Chevaliers d'Accolee, creez de nostre Main, & ●des Roys nos Predecesseurs. Si donno●s on Mandement à nos Amez & Feaux Conseillers ●less Gents de nos Comptes, Generaux des Aids, Governeurs de nos Provinces, Bailliages, & Seneschaucees, juges, ou leurs Lieutenants & à ●nos autres justiciers, & Officers qu'il ●ppartiendra, que ledict N. ils facent souffrent, & la●ssent chacun endroict soy, iovir, & user plainement & paisiblement desdicts droicts de Chevalerie, Honneurs, Privileges, Pre●gativeses, & Preeminences, lesquels y appartiennent. Cartel est nostre plaisir. Et a fin que ●ce soit chose serme & stable à toufiours' no●● avons faic●●●ttre nostre Seel à c●sdi●●s presents. Sauf en toutes autres choses nos●●e droict, & l'antr●●. Donne a Paris au Mois d' Auril ●l Au de Grace, Mil Six Cents Dixl●uie●, & de nostre Regne le Hui●ties●●e.  
Sign De Lom●nie. Et sur le Reply. Par le Roy. Visa. l Du Va●● & Seelle sur Lacs de Soye de Cire Verde.   
The same in English.  

jews by the Grace of God, King of France and of Navarre. To all present and to come, Greeting. We make known, that ●●●●ng by the Example, and in the Imitation of the Kings our Predecessors, to acknowledge by titles and degrees of Honour, such of our subjects as deserve for their faithful Services, which heretofore have been made known to ●ess, by Letters Patents of the Kings our fore-goers, for the ennobling of N. bearing date 〈◊〉 the year One thousand six hundred and seventeen, and for the causes therein contained, whereby is permitted to him, and 〈◊〉, posterity, begotten and borne in loyal Marriage, to bear such Arms, and when it shall seem good to him, to require and demand the Order of Knighthood. For these causes, and others thereto moving us, and to incite more and more our said Beloved and Loyal N. Lord of N. and particularly for such and such worthy Services, as well by him, as such and such his Grandfathers, Father and Vn●les, performed in such and such places, and in such years. We have made and Created, do make and Created him a Knight in Colling and Embracing him, as in the like cases hath been accustommed. And in consequence whereof, we have given and confirmed, do give and confirm the title and degree of Knight, by these presents signed with our hand. For the said title and degree of Knighthood, the Rights, Honours, Privileges and Preeminences, which are to be enjoyed 〈…〉 the said N. as well in War, Court and public Assembly of our Nobility, as in judgement and otherwise every where, he shall think fit, in the form, and as hath been used to make use and enjoy the same by as other Knights of the Embracing or Colling, created by our hand, and the Kings our Predecessors Even so do we give in command to our beloved and faithful 〈…〉 Officers of our Accounts, Generals of Aids, 〈…〉 Stewardships, judges, or their Lieutenants, and to all our other justices 〈…〉 whom it may appertain: that the said N. they do suffer and leave 〈…〉 enjoy and use plainly and peaceably the said Rights of Knighthood▪ 〈…〉 Prerogatives, and Preeminences which are thereto belonging. For such 〈…〉 And to the end that this may be a matter firm and stable for ever▪ we have to 〈…〉 set our Seal. Reserving in all other things our right, and what else▪ Gives 〈…〉 Month of April, and year of Grace One thousand six hundred and eight●●●● 〈…〉 Reign the eight.  
Signed De Lomeni●. And on the Fold. By the King. Visa. Du Vair: And Sealed with Green Wax on Strings of Silk.    
The End of the Third BOOK and first TOME.   

THE ORDERS OF FLANDERS, AND Of the Low-countrieses: Otherwise CALLED THE NETHERLANDS. The II Tome. The Order of the Golden Fleece: Jnstituted in the City of Bret●geses. Anno One thousand, four hundred, twenty nine. The Fourth Book.  

CHAP. I  
THE Bourgognons, or Bourgongnons, 
L'Ordre de la Tuson D'Or.  People of Almaigne or Germany, seated beyond the Rhine, passed that great Floods under the Consulship of Lucianus, and of Heraclianus, the Year of Grace, Four Hundred and Thirteen, where they possessed themselves of one part belonging to the Gauls, and where (at this instant) are the Cantons of our Allied Confederares, 
The Cantons of the 〈◊〉.  Berne, Fribourg and Soleurre, with limitrophing Countries, sometime called by the name of the lesser Bourgongne. In following time, they pressed on further into the Country, possessing part of Savoy, Dauphin, Lyon. 〈◊〉, and the Duchy and County of Bourgongne.  
〈◊〉 the year Four Hundred and Fourteen, Gondencus succeeded after King Gen●e his Uncle, under whose Reign the Bourgongnons passed the Rhine. After 〈◊〉 Gondiocus or Gondencus, succeeded next in order Gi●b●, Gothe●●rus, Gisl●h●rus, 
Kings of the Bourgongne no allied to the Vuisig●th●.  ●carus and Gombauld. These Kings of the Bourgongnons were allied, and Kins● to them of the Vuisigothe, who likewise had seized on, and possessed another 〈◊〉 belonging to the Gauls, as we have already declared in the second Book.  
●ombauld (Author of the Law Gombette, whereby the Bourgongnons were ruled 〈◊〉 policied) had three other Brethren, named G●ndegifilus, 
Bourgongne divided into four partitions.  Chilpericke and Gothe●us, in favour of whom, the Realm of the Bourgongnons (being then of great exie) become divided into four portions, the principal whereof was that, which they properly called the Duchy of Bourgongne, adjudged to th● 〈…〉 Soisson. 
Or Ch●otilda.   
These men, after the death of King Clovi● their Father, were incited 〈…〉 ●ther Clotilda, to pass into Bourgongne, to revenge the death of 〈…〉 Father, 
Sigismond and Godomarus Sons to Gombauld.  on the descendants to the King of Bourgongne Gombauld: 〈…〉 and Godomarus●is ●is Sons, vanquished by the three B●thr● Kings 〈…〉 (in some space of time after reconquered Bourgongne which 〈…〉 in the Voyage which was made by Childebert and Clothaire, the year● of 〈◊〉 Five Hundred Thirty Two. Where finished the first King's o● Bourgongne 〈…〉 death of Godomarus, fled into Africa.  
As for Sigismond, his Wife and Children were thrown into a Well (〈◊〉 ●mire King of Orleans) near to the City of Orleans, in a piece of ground called 〈◊〉 corrupt Language S. Sigismond (Founder of the Church of Saint Ma● 〈…〉 whereupon he was Cannonized, and his memory celebrated in the Church the 〈◊〉 day of May.  
The martyrologue of the famous Cardinal Caesar Baronius, on the first day of M● Seduni in Gallia passio sancti Sigismundi Regis Burgundionum, qui in putery demerse 〈◊〉 cubuit ac postea miraculis claruit. 
The first King of all France.   
Clothaire, First of the name, King of all France, (Founder of the Abbey of Marred of Soisson, where he is interred) by his Second Wife, named 〈…〉 five Sons, the last whereof was Sigebert King of Austrasia, who by 〈…〉 his wife, second Daughter to athanagild, King of the Wi●igothss of Spain, 〈◊〉 Son called Childebert, who (in his Father's right) succeeding in the 〈…〉 ●strasia; inherited the kingdom of Bourgongne, by the decease of his Uncle 〈…〉  

Brunechilde or Brunechaul● a wicked Queen.  This King of Austrasia was Cannonized, and his Feast celebrated in the ●an Churches of France and Germany. Brunechilde, otherwise named Brunch● wife, for her wicked & abominable life, was dragged at the tails of un●amed 〈◊〉 by decree of a general Parliament of France, held under King Clothaire the 〈◊〉 in April 1623. to the Cross du Trayor at Paris, & buried in the Church o● 〈◊〉 d'Autun whereof she was supposed to be the Foundress: and so much the 〈◊〉 cause (in her time) was levied the great taxation (for womens' wearing 〈◊〉 which was called Brunchaulte, according to her name.  
Childebert, King of Bourgongne and Austrasia (Realm● whereof the 〈◊〉 flies were Orleans and Metz) by Fail●uba his wife, left 〈…〉  
The Son was named Theodobert, Second of the name 〈…〉 without Issue; and by his death  

Sigibert, Corbo Childebert & Meroveus, natural Sons to Thierry.  Theodoricke, or Thierry, Second of the name his natural Brother, was 〈◊〉 ●gongne and Austrasia. He (by his Concubines) left four natural 〈…〉 Corbo, Childebert, and Meroveus, whom Clothaire the Great 〈…〉 of Chilpericke and Fredegond) both held and named at the 〈…〉 Meroveus had a Son named Garnier, or Warnier, a Val● 〈…〉 carriage, which he made publicly known both in Austrasia and 〈…〉 means whereof, Clothaire, Second of the name, was a pe●ble 〈…〉 said two Provinces, and Kingdoms. In acknowledgement o● his 〈…〉 faithful Services, Clothaire made the said Garnier Mayor of the 〈◊〉 ●strasia; and Senator, as much to say as Governor & Mayor of the 〈◊〉 ●gongne. Granting for Arms to him & his Descendants●▪ The Banner o● 〈…〉 colour of France, 
L● Banni●re does Metal & colour de France.  Mistress en Bands de Six pieces, that is to say, Band 〈…〉 Which Arms and Banner have of long time been seen depicted, 〈…〉 of S. Arnoul de Metz, on the Tomb of the said Garnier or Warnier● 〈…〉 wife a Lady of Austrasia, named Gestina.  
By her he had two Sons, the eldest whereof named Godi●, 〈…〉 to all kinds of vices, who was beaten down and slain by the 〈…〉 〈◊〉 brother Gondovall, fearing to be taxed with his ●rothers' bruti●nesse●▪ shielded ●selfe from the people's fury, in the town of 〈◊〉 whereof he was ●oun●e. This 〈◊〉 had to wife Yltr●da, daughter to 〈◊〉, 
Ebraine More of the Palace.  who was 〈◊〉 of the Palace of 〈◊〉. He had as son and successor in the said County of Aut●, Dro●i●, who 〈◊〉 the heir of Rous●illion (I mean not the ●ssillo● of Spain) named Al●r●●ida, of whom descended their son Gerard, first styled of Roussillion, in regard of 〈◊〉 mother; and afterward he become Count of Au●, as being his own land in ●prietie. This is the man, whom the fubulous ●ncers' term Gerard of Rous●on, and make him a conjured enemy to Great King Charle●gne, 
The old History of Sir Gerard of Rouss●on.  to whom (as ●ey say) he gave many Battles. This Gerard, living to be full of years, died, and 〈◊〉 buried at Vezelay, which he had builded and richly endowed.  
He married Frenanda, Daughter to the Duke of Aquitane Gaulfier, or Walfaire, ●om King Pepin overcame: And by her he had three sons, Samson whom Char●maigne affected, making him Duke of Bourgongne, Count of Autun and Roussillion, ●d (if we may credit the Romane●rss, against the truth of History) he died at Ron●lx, and his body was carried into the Great Church of Aries, and interred in the ●oyster, among the ancient King of Bourgongne.  
The second son was ranulph, whom the said Charlemaigne made Duke and Go●ernour of Aquitaine, a Province which till then, 
Ranulph● Duke of Aquitaine.  had been commanded by her 〈◊〉 Kings, and was soon after (until such time as Eubles, Count of Poictu, had the 〈◊〉 Aquitaine) in title of a Duchy proprietary, and patrimonial.  
The third Brother to Samson, and Son of the said Gerard, was Alban, to whom ●rlemaigne gave the Count of Poictu, in title of favour and benefit, but not in prouty: for in his time, such benefits were not given but for certain years, and (at the 〈◊〉) for life, according to the quality of the services received.  
And at such time as Charlemaigne caused to be buried, the bodies of them slain at ●i●naulx, in the Abbey of Sordre, near to the Town of Arqs in Gascoigne, 
The beginning of the Counts of Po●ctu.  and at 〈◊〉 foot of the Pyrenean mountains: in the Letters for foundation of the said Abbey, ●de by Charlemaigne, the forenamed ranulph and Alban brethren, were presented, ●d Charlemaigne called them brothers of his good kinsman Samson. Of the last of ●se two brethren, are issued and descended the Countess of Poicton.  
Samson, by the favour of King Pepin, took to wife a Lady of great birth in Anio●; ●ich is not noted, and by her he had two sons.  
The eldest, who was named Thierry, simply entitled himself Count of Autun: ●wbeit, Samson styled him Duke of Bourgongne, Count of Roussillion and Autun.  
The other was William, termed the Devout, who was first Count Officer of Au●gne, and by the death of his uncle Ranulph, 
The first Count Officer of Auvergne.  or raoul (dying without children) ●e of Aquitaine, invested by the favour and benefit of King Charlemaigne. This 〈◊〉 gave great gifts to the Abbey of Clony, where he lieth buried. In the Chapter-●se of the said Abbey, was (not long since) his Image and representation, having 〈◊〉 Banners. The one D'Azure a Trois Bands D'Or a la Bordure de Gueules, 
The Banner belonging to Aquitane.  Escar●e Lozanges de Gueules et d'Or. Whereby we understand, that the Lozenge was 〈◊〉 Banner belonging to the country of Aquitaine, whereof he had the charge. And 〈◊〉 ●ame Banner was borne by the first Countess of Angoleusme, Surnamed Taille-Fer. 〈◊〉 other Banner which the said William the devout carried, was that of his own 〈◊〉, Stock and Lineage: differing (nevertheless) from them of the Ancient house ●●strasia, and of Bourgongne. Because that of Austrasia was De Bands d'Or et 〈◊〉 de six pieces, beginning by the mettle. 
The Banner of Austrasia.  That of Bourgongne was likewise De ●es Dorees, et Azurees de six Pieces. But it had moreover La Bordure de Guenles. 〈◊〉 that of William the devout, began by the Colour because he bore D' Azure A 〈◊〉 Bands d'Or, which made L'Escu de Sept Bands, ou Sept pieces a la Bordure De ●les.  
As for the Banner of Alban, and of his Successors the Countess of Poicto●: It was 〈◊〉 A Trois Bands d'Azur, A la Bordure De Gueules.  
And concerning the first Kings of Bourgongne, vanquished by the sons of Clovis, 
The first King of Bourgongne.  〈◊〉 bore La Banniere D' Argent A La Giure Tortillee De Synople, A la Gueule Beante De ●les. That is to say, a Serpent writhed or wrung together, with any open mouth. So it is the easier known, 
Or Chrotilda:  that the Arms of Clotilda, Wife to King Clovis, are billye emblazoned on the first portal of Saint Ceneviefe du Mon ut à Paris, which are D'Or & d'Azur: whereas they rather should be D'Argent à la Giure de Synople. Th● first Kings of Bourgongne, 
The higher & lower Bourgongne.  having conquered that part from the Gauls, which (to 〈◊〉 very day) retaineth the name of Bourgongne, the higher and lower, and seeing th● the Banner of the Gauls, was D'Azur au Lion remptant d'Or: they added to their Arms a spoil or prey, that is to say the skin of a Lion, which supplied the blan● place of their Arms. And such bore Vernaire Mayor of the Palace of Austrasia, and Senator of Bourgongne, both the one and other in devise, but not in Arms.   

CHAP. II Of the first Dukes of Bourgongne.  

Robert the strong, marquis and Count of Anjou.  Under the Reign of Lotharius the Emperor, eldest Son to jews the Debonair, was made Duke & Governor of Bourgongne Thierry, 〈◊〉 Cousin German, Son to Robert the Strong, marquis and Cou●● of Anjou, as we have formerly said elsewhere.  
Within a while after, Charles the Bald, King of France, and Emperor, made King of Bourgongne Bozon, Count of Ardenne, a Kingdom which th● Descendants of the said Bozon enjoyed sometime, even until one named raoul, become the utter spoil thereof. For the higher Bourgongne was usurped by the E●pire. 
Berard of Saxony.  Berard of Saxony possessed himself of Savoy: Gignes the Fat, of Dauphin, and one Hugues made his seizure on Provence; the Descendants of Thierry retaining sh● the Duchy of Bourgongne.  
The said Thierry had espoused the Daughter of Theodoricke (eldest Son of Samson, the first Duke of Bourgongne.) And of this marriage were borne Richard and Gilbert, who took the Surname and the Arms of Bourgongne, Band D'Or & d'Azur de Six pieces A la Bordure de Gueules.  

Of Richard the justicer.  Richard, called the justicer, or the Just Duke of Bourgongne, married Othi●ss, Daughter to a King of England, of whom was borne Raoull or Rodolph, Duke of Bourgongne, and King of France, after Eudes and Robert his Paternal Cousins.  

Gileberta, Sister to the Emperor Otho.  Gilbert of Bourgongne, Brother to Richard, in like manner held the said Duchy. He had to Wife Gileberta, Sister to the Emperor Otho, first of that name, and 〈◊〉 Gerberga, Wife to jews beyond the Seas, King of France. And of this Marriage there issued but one Daughter named Berthaire, Duchess of Bourgongne, marrie● to Otho, Brother to the King Hugh Capet.  
Otho and Berthaire seeing themselves to be without Issue; adopted for their Son Henry, Brother to the said Otho, and to Hugh Capet.  

Gerberg●, Countess of Dijon.  The same Henry took to Wife Gerberga, Countess of Dijon, Widow to the Count of Mascon (descended of the Lineage of Theodoricke, Son to Samson o● Bourgongne) named Richard, by whom he had a Son named Otho-Guillaume, adopted likewise by the said Henry and Gerberga, who had no Children at all. So th● he was Duke of Bourgongne, and lieth buried in the Abbey of Saint Benign, 〈◊〉 Diion.  
By the death of this Otho-Guillaume, deceasing without issue: Robert the deu● King of France, gave the Duchy of Bourgongne to the second of his Sons, Monsieur Henry of France. Who being crowned King of France, after the death o● his Father Robert: gave (in way of Appennage) the Duchy of Bourgongne to 〈◊〉 Brother Monsieur Robert of France. 
Monsieur Robert of France.   
He, to show himself conformable to the Lords of the Country, took th● Banner and Arms of Samson the first Duke of Bourgongne. Now you shall see th● Family and Descent of the said Monsieur Robert of France.   

CHAP. III Of such as were second Dukes of Bourgongne; but of the House of France.  
MOnsieur Robert of France, Duke of Bourgongne, termed the Aged, because he had li●ed a long & goodly time, had to wife  
Amegarda; and in this marriage were ●orne two Sons.  
Henry, And  
Hugh of Bourgongne.  
Henry died in the life time of his Father, leaving two Sons,  
Hugh, And  
Eudes of Bourgongne.  
●. Hugh, Elder Son of Henry, succeeded in the Duchy of Bourgongne, after ●e death of Monsieur Robert of France, ●s Grandfather, dying in the year, ●75. buried at Semur in l'Auxois. The ●id Hugh died without Issue by his ●ife Yolanda, in the year, 1097. And ●as buried at Clugny, where he become Monk, after the decease of his Wife ●d made profession thereof in his latest 〈◊〉 knesse. And by his death  
3 Eudes (first of the name) his Brother, herited the Duchy of Bourgongne, ●he ●unded the Abbey of the Cisteaux Fri●s, in the year 1098. and died in the wyage of jerusalem, the year of Grace, ●02. He left behind him two Sons  
Hugh, And  
Henry of Bourgongne.  
4. Hugh, Second of that name, received the Duchy of Bourgongne, of Duke ●●des his Father, at his going in the Voy●●e to the Holy-land, and held it till his ●cease (happening in the year of ●race 1133.) of the Duchess Mahauld●s ●s Wife. He likewise left two Sons  
Eudes, And  
Alexander of Bourgongne.  
5. Eudes, Second of the name, Duke ●f Bourgongne, deceased in the year of ●race, 1164. leaving by Mary his Wife ●e only Son  
6. Hugh, Third of the name, Duke of ●ourgongne, who had two Wives. The ●rst whereof was Alix of Lòrraine, and ●y her he had two Sons.  
Eudes, And  
Alexander of Bourgongne.  
The other Wife was Beatrix, Daughter to the Dauphin of Viennoi●, Count 〈◊〉 Her●y, by whom he had no Issue. He ●ade two Voyages to jerusalem, the first in the year 1165. and at his then returning, he founded the holy Chapel at Dijon. And in the year 79. he gave the County of Langres to the Bishop of the said place Gaultier, being his Uncle; with the consent of Henry Count de Bar, who pretended some Title thereto. At his second Voyage over the Seas, when King Philip Augustus took the strong City of Acres from the Sultan Saladine, the said Hugh the Third died in the year 1192. the eight day of August. His body was brought thence, and buried at the Cisteaux. And by his death succeeded in the Duchy of Bourgongne his Elder Son  
7. Eudes, Third of the name, who had 2. wives. The first was daughter to Thibault, the great Count or Blois, & in this marriage was born one Son, named john (who died in his Father's life time, without Children) and 3. Daughters.  
Marry, wife to the Count de la Marc●●.  
Mahauld, Wife to Raoull King of Germany; & these 2. daughters left no Issue.  
The Third was Alix, married to the Lord of Chalon, Seigneur john Brichemell, & in this marriage were born many children, among whom was john de Chalon; Bishop of Langres, & Hugh de Chalon, Father to john de Chalon, Lord of Arlay.  
The other wife of Duke Eudes the third was Alix de Vergy. He died in the year 1218. and was entered at the Cisteaux. By his second wife he had one only Son.  
8. Hugh, Fourth of the name, Duke of Bourgongne. He acquitted the County of Chalon by exchange, to john Count of Bourgongne, & of Chalon his Kinsman, the Son of Stephen, Count of Bourgongne, Lord of Salins. His Mother & he founded the jacobines at Dijon, in the year 1230.  
The said Hugh had two wives. The first was Yoland of Dreux, and of her he begot three Sons & two Daughters.  
Hugh,  
john, And  
Robert of Bourgongne.  
The Daughters were  
Alix, wife to Henry Duke of Brabant, &  
Mary, wife to Guy, Viscount of Li●geses:  
The second wife of the said Hugh the fourth, was Beatrix; by whom he had one Son and four Daughters.  
Hugh of Bourgongne, Lord of Aualon, Chavagnes, Montreal, Montbar, and o●her Seigneuries in Bourgongne, which his Father left him.  
The Daughters were.  
Beatrix, wife to Hugh le Brun, Count de la March, and of Angoulesme.  
Isabella, wife to Peter of Brabant.  
Margaret, wife to john de Chalon Count of Burgongne, Lord of Salius. And  
joane, who become a Nun.  
The said Hugh the Fourth died in the year 1273. and was buried at the Cisteaux. His two eldest Sons of the first Bed, Hugh and john, deceased before himself, both of them leaving no issue but Daughters. For.  
Hugh by his Wife Mahauld, eldest Daughter to Archambauld of Bourbon the younger, Countess of Nevers, d'Auxerre, and of Tonnerre, had four daughters.  
Yoland, Countess of Nevers, who was married twice, First to Monsieur Tristand de France, Son to the King S. jews, dying at Thunis (without issue) with the King his Father. In second marriage she had Robert of Flanders, Elder Son to guy, Count of Flanders.  
Margaret, Countess of Tonnerre, Lady of Montmirall in Perch; Second wife to Monsieur Charles de France (Brother of S. jews) King of Sicily.  
Alix, Countess of Auxerre, Lady of Saint Aignan in Berry; Wife to john de Chalon, Lord of Roche-fort in Bourgongne: And the fourth daughter was.  
joane or jane of Bourgongne, deceassing very young.  
john of Bourgongne, Second Son to Hugh the Fourth, had to wife Agnes, Second Daughter to Archambauld of Bourbon the younger. She had as her partage or divident, the signory of Bourbon; and of this marriage was borne a daughter only, Beatrix of Bourgongne, Lady of Bourbon, sole heir to her Father and Mother; and married to Monsieur Robert of France; Count of Clermount in Beavoisis, Son of the King S. jews. And of this marriage is issued the Royal house of Bourbon, which hath succeeded to the Crown of France, the most Illustrious of all Christendom.  
Hugh the Fourth, by his Testament left the Duchy of Burgongne, to his third Son 9 Robert, Second of the name, which Duchy was confirmed to him by the King S. jews, against all the pre●ceses of the Count of Flanders, Second Husband of Yoland of Bourgongne, Elder daughter to Hugh of Bourgongne the Elder son of Hugh the Fourth. Of which second marriage proceeded diverse children, which were excluded from the said Duchy, because being borne and descended of Daughters, they are (by the Law of the Kingdom) excluded from inheritances.  
The said Robert Duke of Bourgongne took to wife Madame Agnes of France, daughter to the King S. jews: A● of this Marriage issued many Children namely five Sons, and four Daughters. The Sons were  
Hugh,  
Eudes,  
Robert, Count of Tonnerre, dying without any issue.  
john, And  
jews of Burgongne, deceasing a● without Children. The daughter's we●  
Margaret of Bourgongne, first wife 〈◊〉 jews Hutin, Tenth of the name, King 〈◊〉 France, and of Navarre first of the name  
joane, wife to Philip de Valois, Six● and last of this name, King of France.  
Blanch, Wife of Edward, Elder So● to the Count of Savoy: and an other  
Blanch, wife to N. Count de Bar.  
The said Robert the Second deceased i● the year of Grace, 1309. After who● succceded in the Duchy of Bourgong● his Elder Son 10. Hugh, fift of 〈◊〉 name, who dying without Children, 〈◊〉 the year 1315 (and buried at the C●aux) left for Successor in the Duch●e 〈◊〉 Bourgongne, his Brother  
II Eudes, Fourth of the name. He 〈◊〉 to wife Madame joane or jane of Fran● Elder daughter to Philip l● Long, 〈◊〉 of the name, King of France & Na● by right whereof, the said E●des 〈◊〉 Fourth, was ●ounte- Pal●li●e of Bourgongne and of Artois.  
Of this Marriage was borne two So●  
Philip, And  
john of Bourgongne.  
The said Eudes was Founder of th● Convent of the Charters Monks in th● Town of Beaune, the year of Gra●● 1332. and died in the year 134●. 〈◊〉 two Sons died in his life time, 〈…〉 ● Philip in the year 1346. he had es●used Madam joane of Bologne, afterwards Queen of France in regard of ●ng john her Husband. Of this marriage, the said Philip of Bourgongne left one ●onne and a Daughter: The Son ●as  
12. Philip of Bourgongne, after the ●eath of his Grandfather Eudes, the forth, and his Grandmother. So that ●e was both Duke and Count of Bour●ngne, and of Artois. He had to wife Margaret of Flanders, only Daughter 〈◊〉 jews, Count of Flanders. He deceased without issue, the five and twentieth day of November 1362.  
john of Bourgongne, died before his Brother, in such manner and fashion, ●s by the death of the last Duke Philip, ●he Duchy of Bourgongne came to  
john King of France, second of the ●ame, by means whereof, the said Du●hie of Bourgongne returned to the Crown of France by right of reversion, through the defect of a masle child. And in the person of the said Philip, ended the first line of Princes of the Blood of France, Dukes of Bourgongne.   

CHAP. four The second and last Ligne of Dukes of Bourgongne, issued of the House of France.  
THE last House of Bourgongne (the Subject of this discourse) took beginning in the person of Monsieur Philip of France, the last Son of King john, eldest Son to King Philip of Valo●, sixt and last of that name.  
This King john (in the life time of his Father) took to wife Madam Bonna, Daughter to Charles of Luxembourg, Emperor, and King of Bohemia, fourth of the name. And of her he begat four Sons, and as many Daughters, which were Mesdames.  
Marry of France, wife to Robert, eldest Son of Henry, Duke de Bar.  
joane, wife to Charles King of Navarre, second of the name, and Surnamed the Bad. Of this marriage are descended the Kings of Navarre, even to this instant day.  
Isabella, wife to john Galeas, Viscount of Milan: And  
Margaret, a Nun at Poissy. The Sons were  
Charles, fift of the name, King of France called the Wise.  
jews of France, Duke of Anjou, Count of Maine, and afterward King of Naples and of Sicily.  
john, Duke of Berry and d'Auuergne.  
Philip of France, surnamed the Hardy for his valiancy.  
King Charles the fift, 
jane of Bourbon a wise and beautiful Princess.  was married by his Father, his Grandfather john & Philip of Valois, to jane of Bourbon, a beautiful wife Princess, Daughter to Peter, first of that name, second Duke of Bourbon, in the year 1349. Wherein hath appeared the arguing ignorance of Hailian, who (very unadvisedly) hath written in his History of France, that the said King Charles the fift, preferred the beauty of jane of Bourbon, before his own particular pleasures, or the greatest goods of France, and the Estate, which he increased and augmented greatly, 
Madam Margaret of Flanders, called the Rich Heir.  by accession of the Counties of Flanders, Artois, and the Low Countries, and the source of so many wars, as France was then mollested withal, & which it might have avoided: if the said King Charles the fift, had married the rich Heir of all those Country's Madam Margaret of Flanders, instead of espousing her to his younger Brother, Philip the Hardy as he did the twelfth day of April, An. 1369.  
The very date of these Marriages are sufficient to confute Haillian, 
Philip the last Duke of Bourgongne.  and to show him, that at such time as King Charles the fift was married; the said Margaret, daughter to jews de Malines, Count of Flanders, was not as yet borne. And she was no more but eleven years old, when she remained Widow to Philip the last Duke of Bourgongne, he deceasing at the age of fourteen years, at Ro●uray near Dijon, the month and year before observed. Also, the said Margaret continued a Widow eight years, and until the year 1369. the twelfth day of April, when King Charles the fift caused her marriage to his Brother Monsieur Philip of France, Duke of Bourgongne. And the King, Charles the fift, had espoused jane of Bourbon, in the year 1349.  

Charles the second King of Navarre.  Now after the death of the said Philip the last Duke of Bourgongne, the King 〈◊〉 Navarre, Charles, second of the name, prepared himself by way of opposition, ●gainst john King of France, who reunited to his Crown ●he said Duchy of Bourgongne: because he pretended, that by the death of the last Duke Philip, he o●●●● to inherit the said Duchy of Bourgongne, in regard of his Grandmother Marg●●●● of Bourgongne, wife to King jews Hutin, Father of Madam joane of France, only Daughter to the said Margaret of Bourgongne, eldest Daughter to Robert, third of the name, Duke of Bourgongne.  

The Duchy of Bourgongne a great Fiefe of France.  But the said King of Navarre was disappointed in his ends and conclusions, by Order of Parliament at Paris; because the Duchy of Bourgongne is an Appennage and great Fiefe of the Crown of France, whereunto it returneth, through defect of m●●● children, issued and borne in loyal Marriage.  

Duke Charles the Warrior.  The same Reversion was practised after the death of Charles the Warrior, last Duke of Bourgongne, of this last Ligne, deceasing without Heir Masle, having left but one Daughter, Marry of Bourgongne, from whom (after the death of her Father) King jews the eleventh, took into his power the Duchy of Bourgongne, which he reunited inseparably to the Crown of France, conformably to the terms of donation of the said Duchy, made to Monsieur Philip of France, called the Hardy, by King john his Father. Behold here the Teneure of the said Donation.  

A Copy of the King's Letters Patents.  
IOannes Dei Gratia Rex Francorum. &c. Notum, &c. Quod nos ad humilem supplicationem Subditorum nostrorum dicti Ducatus Burgundiae, praedictum Duca●um Burgundiae, in Pariatu, & quidquid jurium, possessiones, & proprietatis habemus, & h●bere possumus, & debemus in eodem; nec non & in Comitatu Burgundiae, dicto Filio nostro Philippo donavimus, & concedimus tenore praesentium, de nostris speciali grati●, cert●, Scientia, auctoritate Regiâ, & nostrae Regiae potestatis plenitudine, prae missa in eum tr●● ferimus tenenda, & possidenda, Per Eumenides, & Haeredes suos Masculos, In Matrimonio, ex proprio Corpore Procreandos, perpetuo haereditario iure pacifice, & quiete ponentes; ipsum que Filium nostrum Ducem, Primum Que Franciae Parem facimus, & crea●●●. Quod si praedictus Filius noster, vel sua Posteritas, ut praedicitur procreanda decesserint, quod absit, absque Prole Mascule, ex proprio corpore succedente, in dictis Ducatu, & Comitatu praemissa universa, & singula sic donata, pleno iure integraliter revertentur ad N●●, & Successores nostros Reges qui pro tempore fuerint, nostrae Coronae, & Domanio applica●da. Datum Nongenti supra Maternam Die Sextâ Septembris, Anno Domini Mille 〈◊〉 Trecentesimo Sexagesimo Tertio.  
Per Regem, Tuo. Sealed with Green Wax, on Strings of Silk.   

The Ratification of King Charles the fift, whereby, over and beside what above is said, he gave to the said Philip Duke of Bourgongne his Brother; the ancient Seat of the Dukes of Bourgongne, it is of the year 1364. the Month of june. Beside many other, 
A further ratification of the Kings grant.  it beareth these words. Domum Burgundiae Sitam in monte Sanctae Gen●●●esa, quae à longis temporibus citra Ducum Burgundiae fuit, eidem Fratri nostro pro se, & haeredibus suis Masculus in line â directâ ex proprio corpore, ex legitimo matrimonia procreandis donavimus, perpetuoque donamus. Datum in Castro nostro Luparae iuxta Parisius, A● Domini Millefimo Tricentesimo Sexagesimo Quarto, Die secundâ I●uij.  
Sic signatum supra plicam.  
Per Regem, Tuo. And Sealed with Green Wax, upon Labels of Silk.   
Of the Marriage between the said ●●illip first Duke of Bourgongne, and ●argaret of Flanders, were borne three ●onness and four Daughters.  
Marry of Bourgongne, wife to Amadis, ●uke of Savoye.  
Katherine, Wife to Leopolde of Austria.  
Margaret, Married four times. And  
Bonna, dying young. The Sons were,  
john,  
Anthony, Duke of Brabant and of Lem●urg: And  
Philip Count of Nevers and of Re●eill.  
The said Monsieur Philip of France, ●●ed in the Month of April, the year 〈◊〉 Grace one thousand Four hundred ●●d Four, he was founder of the Char●●rhouse at Diion, and in the Choir thereof is to be seen; the goodly Sepulchre of ●●e said Philip the hardy, in black Mar●●e. His Figure or effigy lieth in white ●arble, having on his head the ducal ●onnet of guilded Brass, holding in his ●ght hand a long Staff, finishing in the ●●rme of a Sceptre, of guilded Brass likewise, and the just length of his Figure, ●hich is there alone by itself. On the ●●dess by his head, are two Angels of ●hite Marble, bearing the arms of Bour●ongne. About the Tomb is a mourning of white Marble, containing the Fi●ures of diverse personages, the very best ●●rued and shaped, of all the Tombs that ●●uer I have seen. The Duchess his ●ife was interred at the Isle in Flanders, ●n the Church of Saint Peter, near to her Father; for she survived her husband a●out the space of a year, and died in the City of Arras, the chiefest in the County of Artois, the Month of March, One ●housand four huundred and five, After ●his Philip succeeded his Elder Son.  
2. john, Second Duke of Bourgongne, surnamed the Bad. He had to wife Mar●aret of Bavaria, daughter to Albert of ●avaria, and Sister to William of Bavaria, Count of Henault, and of Holland. And of this marriage issued one Son, and six Daughters, namely  
Margaret of Bourgongne, Wife in first Nuptials to Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Guienne, and afterward Dauphin, Second son to King Charles the sixt. She was remarried to the Count of Richmond, Arthur of Bretaigne, Constable of France. The said Margaret was buried in the Carmes at Paris.  
Katherine, Wife to Philip of Orleans, Count de Vertus in Champagne; son to Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans, whom this john of Bourgongne caused to be murdered at Paris, at the Porte Barbette, as we have already related.  
Marry, Wife to Adolphe, Duke of Cleves.  
Isabella, Wife to the Count of Ponthieure. They of this house, Portent de Bretaigne Escarlela d'Azur a trois Gerbes de Bled liees D'Or.  
Anne, Wife to the Duke of Bedford, of whom the Tomb is to be seen in the Celestines at Paris, near to the Chapel of Orleans: And  
Agnes of Bourgongne, wife to Charles Duke of Bourbon.  
And like as this john of Bourgongne, had caused by the blows of Axes, the Duke of Orleans his Cousin, to be mercilesly massacred, and his brains dispersed on the ground: 
Blood revenged with blood in one and the same manner.  his own were dealt withal in the same manner, and his body cut with Axes, on the Bridge of Montereau, or Fourche-yonne, on Sunday the tenth of September, 1419. at five of the clock in the evening. Long while after, his body was carried to the Charterhouse near Diion, and laid in a vault before his Father; where yet is the skeleton and head of this Duke to be seen, with the marks and cuts of the Axes. Above this vault is a Tomb of black Marble, like unto that of his Fathers, on the Table whereof in white Alabaster, lieth the figures of the said john of Bourgongne, and Margaret of Bavaria his wife. At the head of her portraiture, is (answerable to that of her husband) an Angel, bearing an Escutchoen of Arms, parted with Bourgongne on the right side, and Bavaria on the other. Which is Lozenge d' Argent et d'Azur en Bands, Escartele de Haynau, qui est d'Or au Lion de Sable, contrescartele d'Or au Lion de Gueules. Their only Son, sole Author of these rich Tombs, was  
3. Philip, Second of the name, 
The good Duke of Bourgongne Philip so called by his own. people.  Third Duke of Bourgongne, surnamed the good by his own people (for he was the scourge, and the most cruel enemy of France; leaving as heir of his goods, and malicious rancour, Charles, called the Warrior, last Duke of Bourgongne, capital enemy thereto.)  
This Philip had three wives. The first whereof was Madam Michaele of France Daughter to King Charles the Sixt.  
The second was Bonna of Artois, widow to Philip of Bourgongne, Count of Nevers and Retheill: But by these two Princesses he had no children.  

Dom P●dro the usurper of Portugal.  And therefore in his third Marriage, he espoused Madam Isabella of Portugal Daughter to the King of Portugal Dom john, first of the Name, Bastard of Dom Pedro King of Portugal, and of Madame Thereza Gallega. This is the same Dom Pedro, who usurped the kingdom of Portugal, against the King of Castille Dom john, first of the name, and Madam Beatrix of Portugal his wife, and lawful heir to Dom Ferdinand, King of Portugal, Legitimate son to Dom Pedro, first of the name.  

The Lady Philip of Lancaster.  This Dom john of Portugal, took to wife an English Princess, named Philip of Lancaster, by whom he had a plenteous issue, and among other, Dom Pedro Duke of Coimbre, who had to wife Madam Isabella of Arragon, of whom he begat six Children: the second whereof was Dom john of Portugal, who espoused the last legitimate Queen of Cyprus, according as we have s●id elsewhere. This john styled himself Prince of Antioch, in the Table of the Knights of Bourgongne.  
Isabella of Portugal, Third wife to Philip Second Duke of Bourgongne, was brought in to Flanders by her Brother Dom Henry of Portugal, Duke of Viseo. At her receiving into the City of Bruges, there was a famous sound of Trumpets, being an hundred, sixty and four several Trumpets: a number very difficultly seen, 
A famous sound of Trumpets the like seldom scene.  at one time together, in the Court of any other Prince. The Nuptials were celebrated with all Magnificence in the said City of Bruges, the ninth day of january, one Thousand four hundred twenty nine.  
Philip of Bourgongne so dear affected this third wife, as he made a vow, never to have any other: howbeit, he was greatly subject to short stockings (which we use in our common language, to term fits of Amorous nature) and usually to covet after change; which caused this Duchess to be very suspicious of keeping his oath. Ye nevertheless, in favour of her, he took for 〈◊〉 device these few words; I will 〈…〉 other so long 〈◊〉 I live. A device whi● he caused to be carved and painted 〈◊〉 all his Buildings, Glass windows, T●strieses, and moveables of household whosoever. For yet is to be seen on the co● cupboard in the great haul● at 〈◊〉 (wholly worm-eaten) the very same devise; which is more amply to be observed in many other places, having these word● expressed at large: I will have none 〈◊〉 all my life time but Dame Isabella. Which is also to be seen on the Copes 〈◊〉 vestments of his order, in the Holy chapel, and in the Charterhouse at Dijo●.  
Of this last marriage issued three Son●, as namely,  
Anthony, borne at Bruxelles, the last day of September, one thousand four hundred and thirty.  
josses, borne in the City of gaunt, the foureteenth day of April, one thousand four hundred thirty two. And these two children died in their young yeared.  
Charles, borne at Dijon, on the morrow after S. Martin's day in winter, one thousand four hundred thirty three. And at his Baptising was styled Count of Charalois.  
The said Philip the second died in the City of Bruges, the sixt day of july, in the year of grace, one thousand four hundred sixty seven, And his body was carried to the Charterhouse at Dijon, wher● he lieth with his three wives, in a grea● Sepulchree of black Marble, without any figures thereon, or mourning about, it not being finished. So that on solemn Feast days, the Monks cover the said tomb with a great hearse-cloth of gold▪ frindged round about; with the arms of the said Duke. After whom succeeded 4. Charles the fourth and last Duke of Bourgongne, surnamed the Warrior, who had three wives. The first whereof was Madam Katherine of France, daughter to King Charles the seaventh, called the victorious; whom he espoused, being (as yet) but ten years old, in the Town of Saint Omer, in the year one thousand four hundred thirty nine, And died at Bruxelles (where she was buried) Anno. one thousand four hundred forty sixt, without any issue.  
The second was Isabella of Bourbon, daughter to Charles (first of the name) Duke of Bourbon, and of Agnes of Bour●gne. This marriage was sollemnized 〈◊〉 the Isle in Flanders, on All-Saints day ●e year of Grace 1454. And of this ●ariage was borne their only Daughter  
Mary of Bourgongne, wife to Maximil● of Austria, King of the Romans.  
The third wife (and by whom he had ●o issue) was Madam Margaret of Eng●and, Sister to the King of England, Edward, fourth of the name.  
The said Charles, last Duke of Bourgongne, was slain at the siege of Nancy in Lorraine, on Sunday, 
Madam Margaret of England.  being the Even to the Feast of the Kings 1266. He was interred in the Church of S. George at Nancy; but afterward, at the request of Charles the fift, Emperor; delivered by the Duke of Lorraine, and transported into the great Church of Luxembourg.  
In this manner, this last branch of Bourgongne, had but four Dukes; Philip, john, 
Four Dukes of the last branch of Bourgongne.  Philip the second, and Charles, whose portraicts (after the life) are to be seen in many places of this Realm, and namely in the great Glass-window of S. john at Dijon, and in the great haul of the Cisteaux Abbey, where the Dukes are garmented and attired, according to the manner of the Precedents, with their Bonnets in ●he Parlements of France, which they term ●otaness, with great Hoods and Cloaks of Scarlet, furred with Ermines. Each of these Dukes had his particular Motto or Devise written by him: Philip the Hardy, Moult me tarde: john the Bad, ●e le tiens: Philip the Good, L'ay Empris: and Charles the Warrior, Ainsi ie ●rappe.  
The body of Charles, being known after the day of fight, was carried to the Church, where the Duke of Lorraine Rener, having a Beard of Gold, 
The manner of the ancient Worthy's beards.  according to ●he manner of the Ancient Worthies; caused Holy Water to be sprinkled on him: To very good purpose, thus speaketh Paradine in his History.  
It is a very remarkable meditation, concerning the death of this great Prince, and ●he Order of the Golden-Fleece, instituted in this House of Bourgongne, how (ordenarily) it cometh to pass: that such things as we covet with most fervour; yea, seek ●nd pursue with our greatest diligence; in the conclusion, the enjoying of them, 
Longest expectations converted to vexations.  and ●he pleasure we take in them, bringeth us much more damage and loss, than all the contentment we conceived in them. This famous House of Bourgongne, that might have walked equal with the very greatest Princes of Christendom: fell in an instant, having continued no longer than an hundred and seven years in all. Phillip●he ●he second was the richest Prince of Christendom; by his inheritable portion, Duke of Bourgongne, by succession, Count of Flanders, Artois and Charolois; Duke of Brabant, and of Luxembourg, by acquisition, Count of Namures; and by treaty with jacquetta of Bavaria, his Niece, Count of Haynau, Holland, Zealand, 
Wools & Fleeces fatal to the house of Bourgongne.  Lord of Frizeland, and of other great Lands, from whence he derived yearly unspeakable sums of money, ensuing by the traffic and vent of Wools and Fleeces, which were fatal to this House of Bourgongne, in the person of Charles the Warrior; who being overlightly wedded to the quarrel of the Count of Romont, warred on by the Swissers, from whom he had taken some Wagons, laden with Sheepes-skinnes; to ●ittle or no purpose, he injuried that Nation, being then obscure, and without any renown, and from whom he could win but their extreme poverty. Yet Charles fight against them; lost his Riches at Gransson; his men at Morath; and his life 〈◊〉 Nancy, according to this Distich, made after the german manner.  In rebus Granssen, grege Murthen, corpore Nanssen. 
So the Duchy of Bourgongne returned to the Crown of France, 
The Duchy of Bourgongne returning to the Crown of France.  by the death of this Charles the last Duke, deceasing without any Heir Masle; conform to the words, expressly set down in the Donation and Inuestiture of him. And this was the reason, why King jews the eleventh, for the ease of his Subjects of Bourgongne, who (in cases Royal) came to plead in the Parliament of Paris: established in Bourgongne a Sovereign Parliament at Dijon, by his Letters Patents, whereof here followeth the tenor.  

A Copy of the King's Letters Patents, for holding a Sovereign Court of Parliament, at Dijon in Bourgongne.  
jews, by the Grace of God King of France. To all them to whom these present Letters shall come: Greeting. So soon, after the decease of our late Co● Charles (in his life time, and not long since Duke of Bourgongne) our 〈◊〉 and well affected Subjects, men of the Church, Nobles, and those of the Common estate 〈◊〉 our Country and Duchy of Bourgongne, County of Charolois, Lands the Noyers', 〈◊〉 other included in them, coming to us, as being our own by the said decease, desiring to be▪ remain, and live and die under, and in our obedience; have thereby most liberally, & 〈◊〉 extraordinary good will, rendered and delivered up into our hands and obeisance, themselves freely, by acknowledging us to be their Natural and Sovereign Lord; for which cause, we (as in such cases customarily is required) have delivered our Oath, to some of our Officers, and especial Servants, by us deputed and sent into those Countries.  
Since when, the three Estates, or Principal persons among them, in good and sufficient number, have come to us, most humbly entreating us, that it might stand with our pleasure (for the good, security, safe conduct and maintenance of justice, by our authority and right in the Country, Duchy and County, and for the support and ease of our Subjects and dwellers in them:) To ordain and establish in our said Duchy of Bourgongne, County of Charolois, Baronnie of Noyers', and Lands included within the said Duchy, A Soveraig● Court, that may be termed and styled, A Court of Parliament, Founded and furnished with Precedents, twelve Councillors, and other Officers, notable persons, convenient and necessary for the exercise and maintenance of the said Sovereign Court, and in such member of Councillors, as hath been at the Parliament of Beaune, and that they may 〈◊〉 to them The Great Days of the Duchy of Bourgongne. Also, that it may be of such pre-eminence and authority, touching the power of judgement and Sovereign jurisdiction; as our Court of Parliament sitting at Paris, Wherein the said Great Days have their due course. Moreover, we are further entreated, that we would maintain the Parliament of Dole, and of Saint Laurence, for the Counties of Bourgongne, Au●onne, and other Lands beyond Saone, where (from all Antiquity) they have ever had 〈◊〉 Sovereign Court, to exercise therein the same form and manner, as hath been accustomed 〈◊〉 times passed.  
We make known, that we have hereon considered, especially, the great affection and desire, which the said three Estates have shown by effect, to live and continued always u●der us, and in our power and service, obedient in all things, as good, true and loyal Subjects. Considering also, that the said Duchy and forenamed Lands, are of great extendure▪ and fare off from our good City of Paris, whereto they have (from all Antiquity) resorted, for all right of Sovereignty. Whereby, our Subjects, dwelling in the said Duchy and adjacent Countries, shall be overmuch travailed and hindered, by repairing ●ither, there to seek for purchase, sand for, and procure the provisions and remedies in th● last help and power of Sovereignty.  
For these Causes, and other serious considerations us moving thereunto: We have 〈◊〉 our especial grace, full power and royal authority, by these presents created, instituted, ordained and established in the said Duchy and forenamed adjacent Countries, A Court and jurisdiction Sovereign, to be there henceforward held, and always called, ●med or styled, A Parliament and Sovereign Court, having all right of Power and Sovereignty in the said place for the said Great days. And herewith we have ordained, that the said Parlements of Dole, and of Saint Laurence, shall henceforth be maintained 〈◊〉 Sovereign, according as heretofore they have been from all antiquity, and the said Parliaments are to be held, according to the manner declared in our other Letters Patents, formerly granted to the said Estates. And our will is, that all causes of Appeal, and 〈◊〉 whereof the Court and Sovereign jurisdiction may and aught to take knowledge in the 〈◊〉 Resort, and otherwise, which have been moved and suscitated, between our Subjects and Inhabitants in the said Country, Duchy, County and Lands adjacent: shall be there decided, determined and brought to due end, according as in other Sovereign Courts of our kingdom: without admitting the Sentences, definitive decrees, and prolong, which ●here shall be given and pronounced, to be provoked, appealled and reclaimed into any other Sovereign Court of our Kingdom, for any causes whatsoever.  
To exhibit the action of the said justice and Sovereign jurisdiction, and for maintaining and supporting the Preeminences, Prerogatives, Authority and Right Royal of Us ●nd the said Court: We have Ordained, and do Ordain, by these presents, that henceforward there shall be in the said Court with our Precedent, two Knights, twelve Counsellors in Our accustomed manner, two Advocates, and one Proctor or Attorney to ●he high justicer, and one Pregnotarie or chief Register in each of the said Parlements, and ●e Ordinary ushers, appointed in chief Office, who shall make up the body as well in especial, as being members of the said Sovereign Court, and such & such stipends, as by our ●ther Letters Patents for them are taxed and ordained. To whom also we have given, and ●oe give power to exercise in the same Court, and elsewhere throughout the limits of the ●aid Country, Duchy and County, all actions, executions and exploits of Sovereign jurisdiction.  
And because defect of clear expression, and ample declaration to the Country and limits, (not understanding their resort to the said Parliament) may move an occasion hereafter day by day, of many losses, debates and controversies among our Subjects, as well of ●ur said Duchy and County, as other Countries of our Kingdom, neighbouring and bordering on the said Duchy of Bourgongne: We have willed and Ordained, Do will ●nd Ordain, as already is declared, that all our said Countries, Duchy and County of ●ourgongne, County of Charolois, Lands of Noyers', and other Countries and Territories, which at the death of our late Cousin Charles of Bourgongne, resorted to the Great Days of Beaune and Saint Laurence, and all our other Subjects and Inhabitants ●n them, shall appear directly by Appeal (or otherwise) in our said Court of Parliament, ●or Bourgongne, and not elsewhere.  
We also will and Command by these presents, our Loving and faithful Counsellors, such as are of our Court of Parliament at Paris, the Governors of our said Country's and Duchy, and all other our justices and Officers, or their Lieutenants present, or to ●ome, and every one of them: that our instant Creation, Institution and Establishment, with ●ll contained in these present Letters, be entertained and kept, cause to be maintained and ●ept from point to point, according to their form and tenure. Causing also these presents ●o be published, entertained and Registered in our Courts of Audience and other jurisdictions (if need be) to the end, that no excuse or ignorance may be pretended, for such is our especial will and pleasure.  
In witness whereof, we have affixed our Seal to these presents. Given in our City of Arras, the Eighteenth day of March, in the year of Grace, One Thousand Four hund sixty six, And of Our Reign the Sixteenth. So signed by the King; Monsieur the Cardinal of Bourbon; the Count of Beavieu; the Count of Marle, Martial of Bourgongne, and o●herss present.  
L. Tendo.    

The Institution of the Order of the Golden-Fleece: The number of the Chapters, and Knights thereof. CHAP. V.  
POets have feigned, that Phrixus and Helle, the Son and Daughter to Athamas, King of Thebes, to avoid the danger of death; 
He was Son to Aeolus, and married Nepheles. &c.  exposed themselves to pass the Sea of Pontus, being mounted on a Ram. They say also, that the maid Helle, Sister to Phrixus, being fearful; fell into the waves, and that (of her) the Sea was named the Helle-spont, 
How the Hellespont came to be so named.  now the Straight of Galipolis, or Saint George's Arm, on the Shores whereof, are the two Castles of Sestos and Abydos, renowned in their Poetical fictions, by reason of the clandestine love of Hero and Leander, 
A famous Poet in the time of Orpheu●'s.  whom the Poet Museus hath named The bright shining Stars of those two ancient Towns (which make the Separation of Europe and Asia) and are at this day, two Bulwarks of the Turkish Empire, and of Constantinople. Moreover, Phrixus being preserved from death in this dangerous passage, the Ram (for his good service) was enriched with a Golden Fleece, and transported into the Province of Cholcos, 
Son to Aeson by P●lymela.  where it was carefully kept, until the Voyage of the Argonauts Paladines, conducted thither by their worthy Captain jason.  
Others say, that the said Duke Philip, keeping (very privately) a Lady of Bruges, endued with beauty beyond all compare, 
A Couch such as Ladies lie on.  entering one Morning into her Chamber: he found upon her Toilet, a Fleece of the Lowe-Countries, whereby this unadvised Lady, gave occasion of laughter, to diverse Gentlemen attending on the said Duke. He, to cloud and cover the mystery, solemnly vowed: that such as made a mockery of the Wolly Fleece, should never have the Honour, to wear a Collar of an Order of the Fleece, which he intended to establish, for the love of that Lady.  

A Third and the likeliest reason.  Yet there is an other opinion (of more appearance than both the rest) that this Duke, altogether covetous and desirous of honour: instituted this Order, in memory of valiant Gedeon, who with three hundred men, fought against an infinite Army of the Madianites, and delivered the people of Israel. here you may read the Letters Patents of this institution.  
Philip, by the Grace of God, Duke of Bourgongne, Lothreic, Brabant and Lembourg, Count of Artois, Palatine of Bourgongne and of Namure, marquis of the Holy Empire, And Lord of Salines and Malines, maketh known to all present and to come. That for the Great and perfect love, which we bear to the Noble Estate of Knighthood, the honour whereof we intent to advance and increase: in regard, that by the order of Knighthood, the true Catholic Faith, the estate of our Mother the Holy Church, the ease and tranquillity of the public good, may be defended and maintained: To the praise of our Lord, and in Honour of our Lord Saint Andrew our Patron, Apostle and Martyr of jesus Christ our Saviour, for promoting the Holy Faith, service of the Catholic Church, and exhorting all men to live well and Virtuously. The tenth day of the month of january, And in the year of Grace, or of our Lord, One thousand four hundred twenty nine, Which was the day of solemn Marriage, between us and our most dear Spouse, Ysabell of Portugal, in our City of Bruges; where we have ordained, received, created; we ordain, receive and created, the Order and Brotherhood of Knights in a certain number, whom we▪ will have to be called and named Of the Golden Fleece, under such form, condition, Starts and manner as here followeth.  

The Statutes and Charters of the Order.  
●N the first place, we will that there shall 〈◊〉 be Thirty Knights, all Gentlemen of ●ame and Arms, without any touch or apprehension: of which number our ●ife will be the Chief, during our life, ●d our Successors after us.  
The Articles of this ordinance, do amount to Fourscore and fourteen: ●hich we pass over in silence, to be imprinted and further known.  
He created four Officers of the Order, 〈◊〉 namely the chancellor, Treasurer, attorney, and King of Arms, termed ●●d named Folden Fleece.  
The Great Choler of the said Order, is composed of double Fusilles, enterwoven with Stones and Flints, sparkling ●mess of fire; at the end whereof hane●th (on the breast) a Fleece, wholly of ●old, enammelled according to Arte. ●hese Fusilles are joined two and two together, representing, as if they were ●ouble Letters of B. which signifieth ●urgongne, intermingled with Flint ●toness, to note the Arms of the Aun●ent Kings of Bourgongne, of the Noble ●ood of France. Th●se Flints are engirt ●ith sparks and flames of fire, which ●s the device of the said Duke of Bour●ngne: and the soul or speaker for all, ●as, Ante Ferit, Quam Flamma Micet, so ●ith Paradine in his Heroical devices. ●he great Cloaks or Mantles, had the ●ordess of the same embroidery of Gould. 〈◊〉 the Church of Paris on the day of All ●aintss, are to be seen the Ornaments on ●e High Altar, as also the Copes and vestments, given by the worthy Cardinal of Gondy deceased.  
The first Chapter of the said Order, ●as held at the Isle in Flanders, in the ●ea●e, One thousand four hundred and ●hirty, where were made Knights these ●ollowing.  
1. Guillaume de Vienna, Sieur de S. ●rge.  
2. Rene Pot, Lord de le Roche.  
3. john, Lord of Romboiz.  
4. Rowland of Vtreich, Lord of En●ode.  
5. Anthony de Vergy, Lord of Cham●ne.  
6. David de Brimeu, Lord of Ligny.  
7. Hugh de Launoy, Lord of Santes.  
8. john, Lord of Comines.  
9 Anthony de Tolongeon, Lord of Tranes.  
10. Peter of Luxembourg, Count of S. Paul.  
11. john de la Trimoville, Lord of jonuille.  
12. Gilbert de Launoy, Lord of Willeruall.  
13. john of Luxembourg, Lord of the Isle-Adam.  
14 john de Villiers, Count of Ligny.  
15. Anthony, Lord of Croy and Renty.  
16. Florimond de Brinieu, Lord of Mazincourt.  
17. Robert, Lord of Malines.  
18. james de Brimeu, Lord of Grigni.  
19 Baldwine de Launoy, called the Stammerer, Lord of Molembais.  
20. Peter de Baufremont, Lord of Charny.  
21. Philip, Lord of Ternant, and de la Mothe.  
22. john de Croy, Lord of the Tower on Marne,  
23. john, Lord of Crequy. And  
24, john of Newcastle Lord of Montagut.  
The year One Thousand four Hundred thirty one, Was held the second Chapter at the Isle, where were made Knights.  
1. Andrew de Tolongea●, And  
2. john de Melun, Lord of Antoing.  
The year, One thousand four hundred thirty two, the Chapter of the Order was held at Bruges, where were made Knights.  
1. Frederick Count of Moers, And  
2. Simon d' le Alaine, Lord of Haures.  
The year, One thousand four hundred and thirty three▪ the Chapter of the Order was held at Bruges, where were made Knights.  
1. james, Lord of Creve-coeur.  
2. john de Vergy.  
3. Guy de Pontalier, Lord of Talmer.  
4. Baldwine de Noyelle, Lord of Chasterelle.  
5. john Bastard of Luxembourg, Lord of Haubourdin.  
6. Charles of Bourgongne, Count de Charoloi●. And  
7. Robert, Count of Vernebourg. And  
8. Thibault, Lord of Newe-Castle.  
The year, One thousand four hundred thirty five, was held at Bruxelles the Chapter of the Order: whereat there was not any person elected, because there was not any one of the company deceased.  
The year, One thousand four hundred and forty, was held the Chapter at Saint Omer, where were elected Knights these Princes.  
1. Charles, Duke of Orleans and of Milan.  
2. john, Duke of Bretaigne.  
3. john, Duke of Alanzon, And  
4. Matthew de Foix, Count of Comenges.  
The year, One Thousand Four hundred forty five, the Order was held at gaunt, and then were made Knights.  
1. Alphonsus, King of Arragon.  
2. Frantion de Borselle, Count of Osternant.  
3. Reignold, Lord of Brederode.  
4. Rubborsle, Lord de la Vere.  
5. john, Lord d' Auchy, And  
6. Adrian, Lord de Humieres.  
The year, One Thousand four hundred fifty one, the Chapter of the Order was held at Monts in Henault, and then were made Knights.  
1. john, Duke of Cleves, And the Lords  
2. john de Guevara, Count of Arienne.  
3. Peter de Cardonna, Count of Golisenne.  
4. john, Lord of Launoy.  
5. james de Lallaine, Lord of Montigny, And  
6. john of Newcastle, Lord of Montagut.  
The year, One Thousand four hundred fifty six, the Chapter of the Order was held at the Hage in Holland, where were made Knights these Princes.  
1. john of Bourgongne, Count of Nevers.  
2. Anthony, Bastard of Bourgongne.  
3. Adolphe of Cleves, Lord of Ravastein, And  
4. john Lyonnell of Luxembourg, Regent of the Kingdom of Cypress.  
The year, One Thousand four Hundred sixty and one, the Chapter was celebrated at Saint Omer, where were made Knights.  
1. john, King of Arragon.  
2. Adolph, Duke of Gueldres, And Lords.  
3. Thibault, Lord of Newcastle.  
4. Philip Pott, Lord de la Rochenoul●, And  
5. guy, Lord of Roye.  
The year, One Thousand four hundred sixty seven, Philip the good Duke being deceased, Charles Duke of Bourgongne his Son, Chief of the Order; held his first Chapter at Bruges, where were elected Knights,  
1. Edward, King of England, And Lords  
2. jews de Chaalon, Lord of the castle.  
3. john de Damas', Lord of Clessy.  
4. james of Bourbon, Count de la March●  
5. james of Luxembourg, Lord of R●sbourg.  
6. Philip de Savoye, Count of Bla●et.  
7. Philip de Creve-coeur, Lord Desquerdes: And  
8. Claudius' de Montagut, Lord of Couches.  
The year, One thousand four hundred seaventy and three, was renewed the second Chapter at Valenciennes, where were Elected Knights  
1. Ferdinand, K. of Arragon and Castille  
2. Ferdinand, King of Naples and Sicily. And Lords,  
3. john, Lord of Bieure.  
4. Philip de Croy, Count of Chimay.  
5. john of Luxembourg, Count de Mar●  
6. Guy de Brimeu, Count of Meghe: And  
7. Engilbert, Count of Nassau.  
Maximilian, elect King of the Roman●ss of the house of Austria, after the death o● Charles the last Duke of Bourgongne, espoused his only Daughter, Madam● Mary of Bourgongne, whereby he wa● Count of Flanders, and Lord of th● Low-Countries, under homage and Authority of the Crown of France. 〈◊〉 the right of his Wife, he held the chief● Sovereignty of the Order of the Golden Fleece. And the year, 1478. he celebrated his first Chapter in the City o● Bruges; where were Elected Knights.  
1. William, Lord of Egmont.  
2. Vlfard, Lord of Borselle, Count 〈◊〉 Grand pre.  
3. josse de Lallaine, Lord of Montig●●  
4. Peter of Luxembourg, Count of S. Paul.  
5. Philip of Bourgongne, Count o● Buren.  
6. james of Luxembourg, L. de Fie●  
7. james de Savoye, Count of Rom●  
8. Bartholomew, Lord of Lithestaine.  
9 john, Baron of Ligne.  
10. Claudius, Lord of Tolongeon.  
11. Peter, Lord of Bossu, And  
12. Baldwine, Lord of Molembais.  
The year One Thousand four hundred eighty and one, the second Chapter was held by the said Elect Maximilian, ●n the Town of Bosle Duke, where were made Knights.  
1. William de la Baume, Lord of Arlant.  
2. john de Berge, Lord of Walacux.  
3. Martin, Lord of Polhaine: And  
4. Philip of Austria, Count de Cha●olis. Prince.  
Maximilian of Austria being dead, Philip of Austria his son, husband to joane, heir of Leon, Arragon and Castille, held the first Chapter of his Order in the Town of Malines, Anno, One thousand four hundred ninety and one, And there were elected Knights.  
1. Frederick of Austria, Emperor.  
2. Henry of England.  
3. Albert, Duke of Saxony.  
And others, to the number of fourteen, whose names we do omit; for being the most part of them Germans or Flemings, and few or none of the French.  
The Second Chapter of the said Order, was held by the same Philip of Austria, and celebrated at Bruxelles, in the year One thousand five hundred and one, whereat seven Knights were made, the last whereof was  
Charles of Austria, Duke of Bourgongne, Elder Son to the said Archduke Philip.  
The year One Thousand five Hundred and five, was celebrated the said Order in the Town of Middleborough in Zealand, and given to ten Knights, the first whereof was.  
Henry, King of England.  
After the death of Philip Archduke of Austria, his son Charles held his first Chapter in the City of Bruxelles, Anno, One Thousand five Hundred and sixteen, He increased the number of Knights of the Golden Fleece, up to fifty, with charge and condition, that whatsoever places of precedency should remain void, to fill them up with names and Arms of Sovereign Princes of his Alliance and kindred, according as occurrences happened. The Knights elected in the first Chapter, were five and twenty in number, and the chiefest of them, were  
1. The most Christian King of France, Frances, First of the name, followed by  
2. jews, King of Hungaria.  
3. emmanuel, King of Portugal Princes.  
4. Ferdinand, Infant of Spain, Broto Charles.  
5. Frederick, Count Palatine of Rhine, And  
6. john, marquis of Brandenbourg.  
The year, One Thousand Five hundred and nineteen, the Chapter was held in the City of Barcelonna in Arragon; where were elected Fifteen Knights, the chiefest for honour, were  
1. Christian, King of Denmark and Sweden.  
2. Sigismond, King of Poland, and Great Duke of Lituania.  
The year, One Thousand five hundred thirty and one, was held an other Chapter at Tourney, whereat were elected Four and twenty Knights: among whom were many Sovereign Princes, as namely  
1. john, King of Portugal.  
2. james, King of Scotland.  
3. Philip, Duke of Bavaria, elector.  
4. George, Duke of Saxony, elector.  
5. Andrew ●oria, Prince of Melphe.  
6. Philip Infant of Spain, Son to Charles the Emperor, King of Spain.  
7. Ferdinando de Gonzaga: And  
8. Nicholas, marquis of Saluces.  
The year, One thousand five hundred forty six, the Chapter was held in the Town of Vltrect, where were elected two and twenty Knights, the principal of them being  
1. Maximilian, King of Bohemia.  
2. Cosimo de Madieis, Duke of Florence.  
3. Albert, Duke of Bavaria. And  
4. emmanuel Philebert, Duke of Savoye.  
Philip, Second of the name, King of Spain, after that Charles the fifth his Father, had given over his Estates and Seigneuries to him, that he might retreat himself to live at rest in Spain: He held the First Chapter of his Order in the City of Antwerp, Anno One thousand five hundred fifty four, where were chosen nineteen Knights, the most apparent of them being these Princes:  
1. Henry, Duke of Brunzwicke.  
2. Ferdinand, Archduke of Austria.  
3. Charles, Infant of Spain, Son to the said King Philip the second, who held his second Chapter in the City of Gaunt, Anno One thousand five hundred fifty nine, where were made many Knights, the principal being these.  
1. The most Christian King of France, Frances, second of the name: And  
2. Guibard de Medicis, Duke of Urbine.  
After the death of the Emperor Charles the fift his Father, happening in Spain, at the Monastery of the Hieronymites of S. justus de la Vera de Placentia, in the month of September, 
The return of Philip o● Spain out of Flanders to Castille.  One thousand five hundred fifty eight, the said Philip of Spain returned out of Flanders to Castille, where he remained all his life time in peace and quietness, even till his decease, happening in the month of September, One thousand five hundred ninety eight. We will let pass under silence, the other Chapters of the said Order, and the names and qualities of such as were honoured therewith, by the said King Philip the second, and his only Son Philip the third, now reigning, Chief and Sovereign Great Master thereof, to whom appertaineth only the giving of the said Order. Whereof hath amply written, james Meiera Elemming Paradine in his History of Bourgongne. S. julian, on the same History; the Sequa● Memories of Messire john Golut, imprinted at Bezanson; the old Romant of the Golden Fleece, imprinted in two Volumes, of the old impression, and Messire Oliver de la March, in his History of Flanders.  

The three Habits worn by the Knights, & their signification.  Philip, the institutor of this Order, appointed, that the Knights thereof, at three days of the solemnity (S. Andrew being Patron thereof) should wear three different habits. The first day Scarlet, to let them thereby understand, that heaven cannot be obtained, but by effusion of Blood and Martyrdom. The second day Black, representing grief and mourning for the dead. The third and last habit was of white Damask, in sign of the Souls purity, as every Knight aught to be careful of, in all the actions of his life and behaviour. The Emperor Charles the fift, willed and ordained, that the Knights of the said Order, at solemn Feasts, and when the Chapters were held, should wear their long Cassocks of Cloth of Silver, under the Cloak of Crimosine Velvet, and the Mantellet or Chapperon of Violet Velvet, and over them the Great Choler of Gold: For on other days, they used to wear but a Ribbon, and light Crimosine Taffetas, with the honour of the Golden Fleece.  

The Oath taken by the Knights.  The Knights, at receiving the said Order, make Oath & solemn promise, before the veraigne Head and great Master thereof; to be faithful to him, towards all, & against all, without any exception, and to maintain the Statues thereof. And having thus sworn, the Sovereign kisseth them, and putting the Collars about their necks, saith: In the name of the Father, the Son and Holy Ghost.  

The issue of Philip and his wife.  Of the marriage between Philip of Bourgongne, and Isabel of Portugal, three Sons were borne. Anthony, borne at Bruxelles nine months after the marriage, the last day of September, One thousand four hundred and thirty. And josse, borne at Gaunt, the foureteenth day of April, One thousand four hundred thirty two. These two Princes died in their infancy: but the third and last, named Charles, was borne at Dijon, on the morrow after Saint Martin's day in winter, One thousand four hundred thirty three. His Godfather that gave him his name, was Charles of Bourgongne, 
〈…〉  Count of Nevers, and with him the Lord of Croy, Minion and Favourite to Duke Philip. This young Prince Charles, had the title of Count of Charolois by his Father, as he himself had it, by Duke john his Father.  
Paradine writeth in his History of Bourgongne, that the Knights of the Fleece elected this young Prince from his birth, to be of their Brotherhood, and of the Order celebrated that year in the holy Chapel of Dijon: where (saith he) were seen the Tables, Titles, Arms and Blazons of the said Knights, on the Chairs in the Choir of the Church, as yet to this day they are. But Paradine is mistaken in the latter of these two opinions.  
For, concerning the Count of Charolois, at an age so tender, to be ranked 'mong ●nightss, as formerly is said: he nevertheless being uncapable, to receive the Order ●f Knighthood, an act most solemn, that any Gentleman can receive in his life time, 
Objections against the opinion of Paradine  ●d for the expenses whereof, his Subjects are taxable. It is such an honour, as cannot be conferred, but on a person capable of judgement and reason, to receive his creation, and understand the terms of the Oath, which he must make to the So●eraigne of the Order, a point most importing the Title of Knighthood, and namely 〈◊〉 France. For there, at all times, the Nobility kept the Oath of Fidelity made to ●eir Prince, as no peril of life could enforce the infringing. Otherwise, it was ●ch an opprobrious shame and scandal, as all the water in the world would not ●rue to wash off. So are we instructed by Saint Bernard, in his two hundred and ●ineteenth Epistle. Probro I●citur apud Francigenus iuramentum solucre▪ Videt● (saith ●e, writing to four Bishops of the Court of Rome, for defence of King jews the ●onger, seaventh of the name) an excusare aliquatenus eum possit●●a, A●tas, Ma●e●as; Majesty, Anger, Age, not, nor the King himself hath any power, to dis●ence with the Vassal or Subject, for the Oath which he hath made to his ●ord.  
As touching the opinion of Paradine, about the Arms which are in the holy Chapel at Dijon; there is not any likelihood, that they were placed there, 
Concerning the Arms in the holy Chapel a● Di●n  the ●eare when the Count of Charolois was borne; because it was not the same year, ●hen the Dukes of Orleans and Alencon, Princes of the Blood of France, were made ●nightss of the same Order, and whose Arms are to be seen in the said Quire. Which was in the year One thousand four hundred and forty, at the Chapter for ●he said Order held at Saint Omer, according as before hath been observed. It was ●ot in the Chapter held at Dijon; nevertheless, in the body of the said holy Chapel, there are the Escutcheons of four & twenty Knights, who (happily) might be ●ome of those Knights that were at Dijon, at the birth of Charles Count of Charolois. ●hose Shields or Escutcheons are (for the most part) ruined, and parched so high, 〈◊〉 nothing can be known by them: And all the Chairs of the Choir are filled ●ith Arms, as we have particularly noated on their places, and will again ●ention; after we have spoken a word or two, concerning the Church where ●hey are.  
The Church of the holy Chapel at Dijon, is properly called, 
The Chappe● of Dukes at D●ion.  The Chapel of ●ukess, because it joineth to the Palace of the said Dukes of Bourgongne▪ where (at ●is present) the Governors of the Province do lodge. This hostel is called ●he House of the King, and at one of the corners, is a great square Tower, called the ●ower of Bar: because Rene, Duke of Lorraine and Bar, King of jerusalem and Si●lie, Count of Provence, was sometime there prisoner to Duke Philip the second Author of the Order now in question) who had given succour to the Count of ●audemont, Anthony of Lorraigne, against this Duke de Bar, besiedging Vaudemont, 〈◊〉 the year One thousand four hundred thirty one. Which siege was raised by ●houlongeon, Marshal of Bourgongne; who took the said Duke prisoner, leading him 〈◊〉 Dijon There he built a Chapel on the right side of the Choir of that holy Chapel; in the Glass-windows whereof, are the Arms of the said the Bar En Losange, ●mposeess & blazonnees de Six quartiers ou Cantons. The first is of Hungaria, Party de ●erusalem, tierce de Sicily: these three are sustained by Anjou, Bar and modern Lor●aine, which is D'Or a la band de Gueulles chargee de trois Alleryons D'Argent. 
Trimovill● one of the most famous house of France  On ●he other side of the Choir, to the South, is the Chapel of Trimoville, at this pre●ent, one of the most Illustrious Houses of France. In the Glass-windows of this Chapel, are their Arms represented and blazoned D'Or, Au Chevron de Gueulles, 〈◊〉 trois Aigles d' Azure, portees d'vne grand Aigle: As we see the Ducats of ●paine, marqued with the Arms of Ferdinand of Arragon, and Isabel of Ca●ile.  
As for the Founder of this holy Chapel, which we have already noted before ●n the second Chapter; the Menologie beareth, that every year, the fift day of May, ●here is a Service duly said for him. Hac die celebratur Anniversarium recolend● me●niae Domini Hugonis Ducis Burgundiae presentis Ecclesiae fundatoris, in quo seruiunt Do●ni Canonici, prout in festis quadruplicibus, & manualiter distribuuntur sex librae Turonenses per Grenetarium, & Gubernatorem Cavae Ecclesiae. This distribution is made of money extraordinary, by him who hath the charge to receive the Wine affected by the Canons, whom they call the Landlord of the Church.  
At Paris, it is a thing known to all the world, of the miracle which happened 〈◊〉 to the holy sacrificing Host, in the house of a jew burned alive, to be cut and pierced through with stabs of a Knife, in the same place where is builded the Oratory and the Church Domini Bullientis, 
The Brotherhood of our Lady's Charity.  belonging to the Brotherhood De la Chari● nostre Dame; vulgarly called, Of the Billettes, by a French word corrupted of Latin▪ Philip the second gave the very like Host in this Church at Dijon. I did very distinctly observe the stabs of the Knife, or where the Knife's point had pierced, a● read and vermilion coloured, as if that day they had been given. The Host is of mean greatness, and the figure represented thereon, is the Saviour of the world, seated on his Throne, and the Rainbow of Heaven under his feet, but of admirable whiteness. This is the Sanctuary and Tutelary assurance, for this Capital City of Bourgongne▪ as is remarkable by this Verse, being in the Chapel of the said holy Host, joining to the Choir on the Southside.  
Sanguinis hic guttas Christi de carne fluentes,  
Divio, praesidium Patriae reverenter adorat.  
It is enchased in a small Circle of Gold, on both sides covered with Crystal, loc● in a Chest of Silver guilded, in form four square, covered with blue Velvet, and kept in a Tabernacle or Chapel, fast engirt with bars of Brass. It is shown to the People on the high Altar, all the first Sundays of the Months, after the Ma● for the Order of the Fleece: and on Good-Friday after Tenebres, and the Friday 〈◊〉 for the four Seasons of the year, after Compline or Evensong. It is carried wi● great Ceremony from it own Chapel, to the high Altar, the Clergy singing interchangeably in sweet Music Vexilla Regis prodeunt, to the versicle OH salut● Hostia, that Officiant Cannon exalting it, and showing it to the people two several times. Afterwards is sung De profundis for the dead, and in the end the Collects when the Priest Officiant turneth himself to the people, and saith with a loud vo●ce God hath the Soul of the Admiral Chabot, Founder. Amen This is he which founde● this Salutation, 
Chabot the famous Admiral of France.  having held great Revenues in Bourgongne, possessed (at this day) 〈◊〉 the marquis of Mirebeau, four miles from Dijon, of his Surname and Arms. Th● Admiral is interred with the Celestines at Paris, in the Chapel of Orleans. The Mases and Cannonicall hours for the said Order, which are daily celebrated in the sai● holy Chapel, between the hours of seven and eight; were founded by the tw● last Dukes of Bourgongne, at a thousand and fifty pounds Tournois of rent, assigned o● the Demeans of Salines, for the County of Bourgongne.  
In the same Chapel is a Saint Andrew's head, of Silver doubly guilded, and i● it a bone of the said Apostle, which I have seen and handled. The house of B●gongne took him for Patron of this Order, because (as the Bourgognons say) in th● Church of Saint Victor of Marseilles in Provence, 
Saint Victor married at Patras in Achaia.  there is to be seen the Cross of th● said Apostle, whereon he was crucified at Patras in Achaia. But the Cross is not o● such fashion, as ignorant Painter's picture it, in form of a Saultour, like to the Character X of of the Greeks.  
This Apostle, eldest Brother of Saint Peter, went to Preach the holy Gospel's 〈◊〉 the Scythians, Sogdians, and A●thiopians, in the Provinces of Greece, and namely i● Cappadocia, 
Aegias Pro●s●ll for Nero in Pa●●●t.  Galatia, Bythinia, Pontus Euxinus, in Macedonia, and in achaia: where being arrived in the City of Patras, he was apprehended by Aegeas the Procon● there, for the Emperor Nero, because he Preached jesus Christ crucified. He wa● crucified himself, and tied fast about an Olive-tree, where he continued thre● days without dying, Catechising and confirming new-become Christians, in th● Law of Salvation and Life. S. Petrus Chrysologus, in his hundred thirty and third Se●mon of S. Andrew. Petrus namque Crucem, sed Arborem conscendit Andreas. Hypp●tus the Greek Martyr, in his small Commentary: Crucifixus est Andreas Patris 〈◊〉 Achaia ad Arborem Olivae rectus. He suffered Martyrdom the last day of N●uember, in the year of Grace fourscore and thirteen. Returning again to the ●rosse of Saint Andrew, which Painters fashion according to their own fan●eses: it holdeth no way with the Motto of Bourgongne, neither is proper to this ●biect. It is well enough known, that the Inuestiture, and taking possession of ●e ancient Realm of Bourgongne, was done by tradition of the Lance of Saint ●aurice; and kept carefully by the first Kings of Bourgongne, descended of the Van●leses.  
And yet notwithstanding, common ignorance hath so fare prevailed, as to call a ●ultour, a Bourguignon Cross, and to represent the Apostle Saint Andrew, 
Gross ignorance in some Painters.  bea●ng a Cross before him, blazonned for a Saultour in Scotland and Bourgongne. moreover, it was so authorised for future time, to serve as a note of observation, in the Standards and Ensigns of the Spaniards and Flemings, acknowledged in ●rance, under the name of Bourgongnons. In the treaty at Arras, made between ●ing Charles, seaventh of the name, King of France, called the Victorious, and the ●id Duke Philip of Bourgongne, Surnamed the Good, the One and thirtieth day of september, Anno One thousand four hundred thirty five, it is said; 
Concerning the Arms belonging to Bourgongne.  That the said ●ord of Bourgongne, and all his faithful Subjects, and others, who have heretofore carried 〈◊〉 Arms the Ensign of the said Lord, that is to say, The Cross of Saint Andrew: ●all not be compelled to take other Ensigns, under any command, or in any Army, which ●all be in this Realm or without; be it in presence of the Duke, or of his Constables, either 〈◊〉 his pay, wages, or otherwise, &c.  
We come now again to the Arms of the Knights of the Golden Fleece, which 〈◊〉 this present are to be seen on the Chairs, in the Choir of the Chapel of Duke's 〈◊〉 Dijon. On the right hand at entering into the said Choir, on the first Chair, ●ore highly exalted then any other; is the Table of Arms of the Institution of the Order.  
1. Under the Helmet is written in Letters of Gold, this Devise; Autre N'aray; 〈◊〉 will have none other. In the midst are the Arms of the Duke, 
The Duke's Arms emblazonned.  Desquels le premier quartier est de Bourgongne, qui est de France sans number á la bordure componnee d'Ar●ent, & de Gueulles, escartele de l'Ancienne Bourgongne, qui est Band d'Or & d'Azur ●e six pieces à pomell Orle de Gu●ulles; party de Brabant, qui est de Sable au Lion rempant d'or. The third Quarter, party de l'Ancienne Bourgongne, & d'Argent au Lion rem●ant de Gueulles, which is of Luxembourg. And the fourth of modern Bourgongne, ●bove all of Flanders, which is D'Or au Lion rempant de Sable. And about the ●aid Escutcheon is the Order, under which in old Letters of Gold, are written these ●ordss: Philip Duke of Bourgongne and of Brabant: these Arms are on the Frontispiece of this model Le Mezail est tar de front (there is none but this there, all the ●est are simple and beside) & pour Cimier une double fleur de Lys d'Or sur le Bourrelet, of the Colours of Bourgongne, which are d'Argent & de Gueulles. It hath neither Tenants nor Supporters: And three Chairs there are empty, but on the fourth, on the ●aid right hand  
2. Is the Shield of Arragon. D'Or à quatre Paux de Gueulles; the Mezail turned right; the Bourrelet of the Liveries of Bourgongne (Carnation and White, 
White & Carnation the Liveries of Bourgongne.  Componnees à Bourgongne modern) even as to all the other. The Crest a little White Cross, and thereon Vn Dragon yssant d'Or. Beneath and under the Shield, as in ●he other Tables, is written in Letters of Gold after the ancient manner, and like unto the rest. Alphonso, by the Grace of God, King of Arragon, &c. The Order is round about.  
3. The third Table, Porte de France au Lambeau d'Argent. Pour Cimier sur le Tymbre une double Fleur de Lys d'Or. And for the Legend: Charles Duke of Orleans, of Valois and of milan. This was the eldest Son to Monsieur jews of France, 
john the Bad Duke of Bourgongne.  Duke of Orleans, murdered by john the Bad, Duke of Bourgongne, as we have observed in the precedent Book.  
4. The fourth D'Argent à trois Faces de Gueulles, escartele d'Argent à trois Haches de Gueulles. Cimier, un Vol, that is to say, Deux Aisles d'Argent, chargees d'vne Hache de Gueulles. In the midst un Leurier de Sable, au Collier de Gueulles, board & clove d'Or. The word, Anthony Lord of Croy, & de Renty.  
5. Vair d'Or & de Gueules, escartele de Gueules, à trois Quintefueilles d Or▪ Cimier deux Corns d'Or: in the midst, Vne Pomme de Gueulles, mirovette d'Or. Peter de B●●feremont Count of Charny. 
Peter de Baufremont, Count of Char●.   
6. john de Croy, Lord of Tours, Armed as the Fourth: above all D'Or à Neuf Lozanges de Gueules, escartele de Flanders. Cimier de mesme.  
7. john de M●leun, Lord of Antoing, D'Azur à Sept Bezans d'Or, au Chef de mesme: Cimier Vn Boeuf ussant d'Or.  
8. john de Vergy, Lord of Fowens. De Gueules a trois Quinte fueilles d'Or. Cimier, Vn Vol d' Argent. In the midst, Vn Canard de Synople, au Bec D'Or.  
9 B●udot de No●elles, Lord of Chatou. De Gueules à trois jumelles, & Lambeau d' Argent, Cimier Vn Chien d'Argent, au Collier de Gueules board, & clove d'Or.  
10. Charles de Bourgongne, Count de Charolois, the very same of his Father.  
11. Don Pedro de Cardonna, Count of Goblene, D'Or à deux Paux de Gueles, party de France sans number: Escartele de Gueules à trois Chardons fueillez d'Or. The Third the same. And the Fourth d'Argent au Lion rempant de Sable, party de Gueules à une Espee d'Argent in Pal croisee d Or, tenue par une main d' Argent, le bras cowert d●● demi vol d Or. C●mier: Vne Chesne de Synople.  
12. john de Neuf Chastel, Lord of Montesay, and of Rigney: De Gueules à la Band d' Argent. Cimier Chappeau d'Or au Vol party d'Argent, & de Gueules.  
13. Drieu (that is Dreux, in Latin Drogo) Lord of Humieres and of Becquencourt. D' Argent fret de Sable. Cimier Vn Lion naissant de Gueules, cottoye d'vn Vol d'Argent, fret de Sable.  
14. Dom john de Guevara, Count of Ariana. De Gueules à Cinq Trefles d'O en Sa●tour, Escartele d'Or â Cinq Bands de Bretaigne. Cimier Vne patte d Ours renuersee d'Or, Armee de Gueules.  

The Prince of Antioch and jerusalem.  15. john de Portugal, Prince of Antioch and jerusalem: Party de Portugal, contre-escartele d' Angleterre. The third Quarter of Cyprus, and the fourth of Armenia; but above all of Luzignan. Cimier, Coronne au Dragon yssant d'Or. Fault, il y falloit ●n Mellusine.  
16. Hugh de Laun●y, Lord of Santes. D' Argent à trois Lion's rempants de Sable, Coronne d'Or, & lampassez de Gueules, à la Bordure Engreslee de Gueules. Cimier: Coronne à la Lacorne yssant d Argent. Thus you see the right side of the Chapel discovered.  
On the left side, the ignorant Painter hath made all the Helmets turned to the left hand, as to behold the high Altar, and especially diverse of the Arms, which is Bastardy. There are five Chairs empty, and on the Sixt  
17. Guilbert de Launoy, Lord of Willeruall: like unto the precedent; but only that he hath une Lambel de Sable. C. Idem.  
18. john, Duke of Alencon, and Count of Perche. De France à la Bordure d'Alanson▪ Cimier: Vne double Fl●ur de Lys d'Or.  
19 Begue de Launoy, Lord of Molembais: Like to the former of his race, but above all, D'Argent à quatre faces d'Azur. Cimier, Idem.  
20. john, Lord of Crequy. D'Or à un Crequier de Gueules. Cimier: Deux cols & testes de Cygnes d' Argent, becquez de Gueules, tenants ensemble un Anneau d'Or. In the the midst Vne Pomme de Gueules.  
21. Simon de le alain, Lord of Hantes. De Gueules à dix Lozanges d' Argent, Trois deface, & une en Point. La troisi●sme du Chef chargee d'vn Lion rempant turn de Sable, Cimier: As of V●rgy.  
22. Thibault, Lord of Neuf-Chastell. De Gueules à la Band d'Argent, mal tourn●e. Cimier Coronne au Vol, turn de Gueules à la Band d' Argent.  
23. The Bastard of S. Paul, Lord of Haut-Bourdin. De Luxembourg tournè: Cimier, Bassinet antique au Dragon tournè d'Argent.  
24. Francon de Borselle, Count of Ostrenan. De Gueules à trois Anilles d' Argent▪ escartelé d' Azure à la faisse d' Argent. Cimier Coronne, un Boeuf yssant d' Argent acorn d'Or.  
25. Regnaud de Brederode, Lord of the said place, and of Vienna, D'Argent au Lion ●empant turn de Gueules, lafoy queve passee en Sautour: escartele d'Or au Lion turn de Gueules Lampasse, & Arm de Sable. Cimier Coronne à deux Bras, l'vn d'Argent, & d'autre d'Or, chasque main tenant un Os de Trespass d'Argent.  
26. Henry de Leurselle, Lord de la Vere and of Soudeliers. D' Azure à la faisse d' Argent. Cimier, Vn mortier, as much to say, as Chappeau Royal à l'Antique d'Azur, au Cordon d Or charge d'vne face d'Argent.  
27. john, Lord & Baron d'Auxi, Escheque D'Or & de Gueules. Cimier Coronne: Demy M●r● de Gueules, le Collet d'Or, le Viaire de Sable, Bouche de Gueules, yeux d'Argent, Pru●elle d Or, au Bandeau & Turban trainant à la Persienne d' Argent.  
28. john, Duke of Cleves, & de la Mark. De la Mark, party de Cleves▪ Cimier; fa●sse de la Mark, à deux Corns eslevees d'Or.  
29. john, Lord of Launoy: As of his race: Sans Brisure, Aisnesse. Cimier Chien de Sable cantonne d'vn vol d' Argent.  
30. Anthony, Bastard of Bourgongne, Lord of Beure. Turned wholly from Bour●ongne, because he beginneth with Brabant, &c. Au filet de Gueules en Bastardise bro●hant sur tout. Cimier: Chathuant de Sable.  
31. The last is Adolph de Cleves, Lord of Ravestein de la Mark, escartele de Cleves. Sur 〈◊〉 tout de Bourgongne Ancienne & modern, surcharge de Flanders tourné. Cimier: Teste d'Ours de Gueules, bouclee d'vn Anneau d Or, les yeux d'Argent, aux Prunelles d'Or. Cerenne d'vn Mortier à le Antique, Blasonné de la Mark somme de Deux Corns.  
Beside the said Chairs, against one of the Pillars of the Duchess' Chapel, new●y painted with Gold and Azure, is a great Table after the fashion of the rest: Char●● de Gueules à trois Faisses ondees d'Or, Escartele de Gueules à trois jumelles d' Argent. Cimier: Vn Leurier yssant d' Argent au Collier de Gueules, board & clove d'Or. Above 〈◊〉 written, Anthony de Thoulongeon. And underneath the Order: Here lieth the noble 〈◊〉 puissant Lord Sir Anthony of Thoulongeon, Knight, sometime Lord of Frasne, 
marshal Guardian, Governor, and Captain General of Bourgongne.  & de la ●a●●ie, Martial, Guardian, Governor and Captain General of Bourgongne. Who deceased at Dijon on the day of Saint Michael, being the thirtieth of September, in the ●eare 14●2. God hath his Soul.  
Enguerran de Monstrelet writeth, in the year of Grace, 1406. that Monsieur Lew●s of France, Duke of Orleans (against whom john Duke of Bourgongne quarrelled for ●he Government of the Realm, through the indisposition or dishability of King ●harless the Sixt) gave the first day of the said year, as Newyeares' gifts to his friend's and familiars, Small, new and knagged Staffs fairly gilded, which he had ●●ken for his Device: And the Legend or Motto thereof was, je Lenuis, to make publicly known, that he did and would hold the foresaid Superiority, and ●ord.  
john of Bourgongne, being an opposite to the Duke of Orleans, took a joiners' ●laine for his Device, and the Motto these two words in Dutch, Hic Houd, which signify in French, 
* I will hold & maintain it.  je le Tiens. To let the Duke his Nephew know, that his new ●laine should even and make smooth his knotted Staffs, As meaning, that he ●ould maintain himself in his authority, near to the person of the King, and defly by power. From thence forward, the said john of Bourgongne (Surnamed ●fter) the Bad observed for his Device, as well on his Coins as Ensigns and Ban●erss, two new Staffs crossed as a Saultour, and in the midst of them a Plain. His ducal Cloak, on his Tomb at the Charterhouse near Dijou, is ordered with the ●●me Device; which the Archdukes, Counts of Flanders, to this very day have re●●ined in their monies of Gold and Silver.  
The Chronicle of Signieur Iwenall de Vrsins, speaking of the year 1411. saith▪ ●t shall suffice to kill a notable Burgess in robbing and rifling him, to say by any ●ne in way of hatred: Behold an Armaignac. 
A Saultou● called the Cross of S. Andrew.  And take the Ensign of (john) the Duke 〈◊〉 Bourgongne, or his Device: Which was a Saultour, by them called the Cross of Saint Andrew, And one Flower de Luce in the midst. And there they had written, God save ●e King, and every one took it to be so, yea, Women and young Children. A ●●tle after And they made known to the people, and expressly wrote to good Cities and ●o●ness: that they would created a new King, and deprive his Children of the Crown. This was the Original of the Leagues, which afterward were made in France.  
john of Bourgongne was the first of all his Predecessors (heads of the same part) that was Inventer of Ceste Croix Bretechee, & passee en Sautour. Before that time it was unknown in France: as we learn by the same Chronicle of Vrsins, in the said year 1411. And it is to be advertised, that all things were done in the name of the King, and of Monsieur the Dauphin. But they left the direct white Cross, which was the true Ensign of the King: And took the Cross of Saint Andrew, and the Device of the Duke of Bourgongne, the Saultoure; and such as they called Armaignacks, Portoie●● lafoy Band. That is to say, wore a white Scarf, the Livery of France, as read is of Spain.  

The Order of the Cross of Bourgongne.  Of this Device of john of Bourgongne his youngest Son, the Emperor Charles, called the Fift, King of Spain, made a new Order, named The Order of the Cross of Bourgongne, at the Kingdom of Thunis in Africa: Charles the Fift having expulsed thence that famous Rover or Pirate Ariadene, 
The Pirate Ari●●e●e or Barbarossa.  Surnamed Barbarossa, and placed in possession of his ancient Inheritance, Muley Muleasses. He made his entrance at Thunis, on Monday, being S. Mary Magdalens day the two and twentieth of july, An. 1535. At his entrance, the Emperor wore a Coat of Arms of Cloth of Gold, having on the breast and backe embroidered on Crimson Silk: The Cross of Bourgongne, and the Plain in the midst. To preserve the memory of this entrance, and the victory which he obtained against the Turk and his Pirate; the said Emperor, in acknowledgement of their valour, who had assisted him in a Conquest so signal: instituted the said Order of the Cross of Bourgongne, and gave Collars to the principal persons of his Court, composed of two Staffs in Saultour, and directly on the b●est, a Plain, having this word about it: Barbaria.  
Now although the Emperors of Germany are descended of Philip, Archduke of Austria, 
Kings of Spain only give the Order of the Golden-Fleece.  Count of Flanders, and of the Low Countries: yet notwithstanding, they have not the power and permission, to confer the Order of the Golden Fleece. The Kings of Spain declared themselves to be chief of the said Order; and retained the right solely to themselves, for conferring and granting the same.  
The King Do● Philip the Second, by the Contract of Marriage of the Infanta his Daughter, to the Archduke Albert of Austria; howsoever in favour of this Alliance, he gave them the Low-countrieses: yet it is absolutely ordered, that the said Archduke cannot take any Title of Chief of the said Order, nor can confer it to any person. That honour is reserved to the Kings of Spain, and to her succeeding Kings.  
Within some few years, a Treaty was made between the Emperor Rodolph the Second and last deceased, and a Lord of Hungaria; among which Articles, this is one. That the Emperor shall procure to and with the King of Spain: so that the sai● Lord may be made Knight of the Golden Fleece. In acknowledgement whereof, he had embraced the Emperor's part against the Turk.    

CHAP. VI Homages done and rendered to the most Christian Kings of France▪ by the Counts of Flanders, of Henault, &c.  
THose Predecessors, which were Counts of Flanders, Henault▪ Artois, &c. have evermore been Liege-men to the Crown● of France: which was continued by the descendant Heyr●● to Mary of Bourgongne, as well in quality of the said Lord● Counts, as the Peers of France.  
In the Registers of the Court of Parliament, the Homage is yielded to King Philip Augustus, called the Conquero●● Second of the name, 
Ba●ldwine Count of F●an●●rss and Hena●●▪ &c.  by Bauldwine, Count of Flanders, H●nault, &c. In the City of Compeigne, the Month of ju●● 1196. In the presence of William de Champagne, Cardinal and Archbishop o● Rheimes; Madame Mary of France, Countess of Champagne, Sister to the said King Philip; and other Princes and Lords, Peers of France. According as it written by Rigordus, and William the Bretone in the life of the said Philip Augustus.  
Ferrand of Portugal, Successor to the said Baldwine in the Counties before named, by the meanus of his wife: did Homage as a Liegeman to the same King Philip Augustus, at Bois de Vincennes, in the month of januarie, the year of Grace, One Thousand two hundred and eleven. As here you may behold the Tenure.  
Ego Ferrandus, Comes Flandriae et Hannoniae, Notum facio universis ad quos hae presents litterae pervenerint; Quod Ego sum Homo Ligius Domini mei Illustrissimi Francorum Regis Philippi contra omnes Homines et Foeminas qui possunt vivere et mori. Et iutavi eidem quod ego faciam ei bonum seruitium, et fidele; neque ab eo deficiam quandiu mihi voluerit facere rectum in Curia Sua. Si autem de bono et fideli seruitio ei deficiam; volo, et concedo, quod omnes Homines mei tam Barones', quam Milites, et omnes Commun●a, et Communitates Villarum, et Burgorum Terrae meae contra me sint eidem Domino meo Reg● in auxilium, et mihi sint innocumentum ad posse suum, usque dum sit Domino meo Regi emendatum ad gratum suum. Et volo et praecipio, quod praedicti tam Barones', quam Miletes, et alij hanc Domino meo Regi iurent, et faciant securitatem. Si autem aliquis esset qui nollet hoc iurare, omne malum quod possem faciam ei nec Pacem, nec Treugam cum illo nunquam haberem, nisi per voluntatem, et beneplacitum Domini mei Regis esset. Quod ut non possit obl●uione deleri, et ut Praed●cta perpetuam obtineant firmitatem et securitatem, praesentes litteras, Sigilli nostri munimine, et testimonio corroborari fecemus Actum Vincennis, An. Domini Millesimo Ducentesimo Vndecimo, M●nse januarij die Quinta.  
In the same Registers of Court, is the sentence of the Throne of justice, held by jews Hu●n King of France & Navarre Tenth and First of this name, against the Count of Flanders Robert; and he, and his Dutchmen Favourers and adherers, declared guilt●●●f high treason, and for their Felony condemned to lose their lives, and their goods seized and confiscated to the King. This sentence of justice, the King then sitting in his Parliament at Paris, is dated the fourteenth of july, and in the year of Grace, One Thousand three hundred and Thirteen.  
The most remarkable of all the Homag●s rendered to our Kings, by the said Count of Flanders; is that of Philip, Archduke of Austria, Son to Maximilian, elected King of the Romans', and Madam Mary of Bourgongne, Father of Charles the Fift, and of Ferdinand, Emperors, Kings of Spain, Bohemia and Hungaria, in the said Court of Parliament at Paris, where (in cases Royal) it was justifiable, that the said Countess of Flanders, Henault, Artois, and others Lands; were their Vassals and Subjects. here is the Verbal Process of the said Homage.  

The Process of Homage.  
IOhn Amy, Notary and Secretary to our Lord the King. Seeing it hath pleased the noble and puissant Lord Guy de Rochefort, Knight, Lord of Plwot and of Labergement Lord Chancellor of France, so much of his Grace to prefer me, as to ordain and command the Letters, for receiving the Homage made to our Lord the King from his hand: By the most high and mighty Prince Monsieur Philip, Son to the King of the Romans', Archduke of Austria, Count of Flanders, Artois and Charolois, the fift day of this instant month of july, 1499. My said Lord the Chancellor being in the City of Arras, and in the Bishop's house; such worthy actions and great Ceremonies, as were there then observed and done, to the exaltation, honour and benefit of the King, And of his Crown, deserving to live in perpetual memory: I am so bold as to set down in writing, concerning what I both heard and saw, touching the present act and matter; especially, from the last day of june now past, until the fift day of july. And for our entrance into the matter, it is most certain and an undoubted truth;  
That my Lord the Chancellor, departed the said last day of june (after dinner) from the Town of Dourlents in Picardy, to journey for the City of Arras, 
The departure of the Lord Chancellor to go for Arra●.  where he arrived the s●me day. Being always accompanied with the Lords of Ravesteine and of Gruture▪ the Lord Charles de la Vernade, Knight and Lord of the same place, as also Sir Christopher de Cremona, Councillors and Masters of the Requests in the Kings House● Messire R●oull de Launoy Bailiff of Amiens; Messire Frances d'Estain; Hugh de Meghe; Amaury de Quinquiville; Nicholas de Foix; Philip d'Estas; Richard Nephews, and Peter de la Vernade, Councillors in Ordinary, Macè Toustaene, Attorney General to the said Lord in his Great Council, john Burdelot, Attorney General in the Court of Parliament at Paris; Anthony le Viste, Speaker in the Chancery of France, Dreux Bude, john de Ville-Bresme, Raoull Guiot, Philip Maillart, Notaries and Secretaries to our said Lord the King; and myself.  
As the Lord Chancellor and all his Company were riding in god order, within a mile and an half of the City of Arras, having the Usher of the Great Council before him, bearing his Mace openly discovered, Armed with the King Arms, and following after the said Usher the Chafe-wax, 
The Chancellor 〈…〉 concerning to ●apan●  sided by two Kings of Arms to our Lord the King, clothed in their Coats of Arms: as namely, Monioye, Principal King of Arms of France, and the King of Arms, Normandy: there arrived and came before the said Lord Chancellor, the Bishop of Cambray, the Lord Thomas de Pleures, Knight Chancellor to the Lord Archduke Monsieur the Count of Nassau, the Lord of Flennes, with other, as well Knights as Squires, yet addmitted of Council to the said Archduke. The Lord Thomas de Pleures preparing to salute the Lord Chancellor, came unto him, saying, that the Lords in his company and himself, were sent from their Lord and Master the Archduke, 
●alut● delivered to the Chancellor.  to tell him: That the Archduke was very joyful for his arrival, and the others Lords which were with him, affirming them all to be most heartily welcome. With much other fair and gentle language, every one in the train did the like (on behalf of the Archduke) doing great reverences and honour to the Lord Chancellor, not any of the Lords failing in the like. For which kindnesses, the Lord Chancellor used them very honourably, embracing the Lords, even as if this favour had been done to the Archduke himself, personally there present.  
Soon after, they ordered them on either side, for their more formal riding into the City, and when the whole Company was near entering into the Suburbs: the Lord Chancellor was met by the Lord Archduke, who to receive and welcome him, had purposely come on horsseback from the Abbey of Saint Vaast in the City of Arras, and ridden quite thorough the City to see him come, and meet him.  
Thus the Lord Archduke, accompanied with a great number, as well Knights of his Order, 
The meeting of the Archduke and the Chancell●.  as Squires, and other Officers of his House, being ranked on either side, to make way and give place to the Lord Chancellor: he was no sooner come near, but both the Archduke and they put off their Bonnets, showing themselves submissively bore, and he put on his Mule, to be close to the Chancellor. Him he embraced very humbly, being always bareheaded before him, bidding him most heartily welcome; speaking further to him in this manner. How fareth my Lord the King? Whereto the Lord Chancellor answered; That he was well and in good health, with more ample speeches in honour of his Majesty. The Archduke gave gracious welcome to the Lords of Ravestein and Gruture, saluting also honourably the Masters of the Requests, and other Councillors to the King. After many gracious passages in speeches, and amiable countenances of the Archduke, to the Chancellor and Ravestein: he all this while hold his hart in his hand, and would never be covered, but when the Lord Chancellor did the like.  
The Archduke and the Chancellor road on together, to make their entrance into the City, 
The 〈◊〉 ●●to the City of Arras  the Chancellor always keeping the right hand; and before them road the Usher of the Great Council, bearing his Mace aloft and open. The Chafe-waxe carrying the King's Seal on his back, As it is the custom there, when the Lord Chancellor rideth thorough the Kingdom; and the two Kings of Arms in their Order, never any other coming between the Archduke and the Chancellor. A thing which was well noted and observed, as heedfully by the Archdukes people and Officers, as by the common people: whereof there was a mighty assembly, both without the City and within, coming purposely to see this Entrance.  
Still all along (in conference) did the Archduke guide and conduct the Lord Chancellor, being always uncovered to him; except when the Chancellor put on, then did he so likewise: 
〈…〉  even to the entrance of the Cloister of the Great Church, the Archduke still striving to bring the Chancellor to the Bishop's Place (where he always used to be lodged) but that he was hindered therein, by the earnest entreats and importunities of the Chancellor, who shown himself sufficiently satisfied with that which he had then done in honour of the King. Whereupon, in kind language he departed from the Lord Chancellor, returning into the City of Arras, to his own lodging at Saint Vaast, the Chancellor remaining in the Bishop's House, accompanied with the Count of Nassau, and other great persons belonging to the said Lord Archduke. Afterwards, the Lords and Gentlemen on either side, repaired to such lodgings, were in due order appointed for them.  
After diverse intercourses of courtesy, performed by the said Lords, Thomas de Pleures, the Count of Nassau, the Lord of Molembais, and other Officers attending on the Archduke, during Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday and Thurday following, being the first, second, third and fourth of this instant month july; many treaties passed before the Lord Chancellor in his Lodging, for concluding on matters, points and articles propounded by the King's Attorney General, in his Parliament at Paris.  
And those matters being ended, upon Thursday, requests was made by the Archduke's Officers to the Lord Chancellor; that he would dispose himself, 
Request made for Receiving the Homage  for receiving the Homage, which the said Archduke was to perform to the King, in regard of his Peerdome and Counties of Flanders, and likewise for the Counties of Artois, Charolous, with other Lands held by him, belonging to our Lord the King and his Crown. For the doing whereof, day and hour was to be assigned to the Archduke, to the end he might come and Do his Duty.  
Whereto the Lord Chancellor made answer, that the morrow, being Friday, 
Appointment for the doing 〈◊〉.  and fifth of the said Month; between the hours of nine and ten in the morning, he would be ready to receive it, which day and time was accepted by the Officers to the Archduke.  
For this purpose, the Lord Chancellor appointed, that the place should be the second haul of his Lodging, which was hanged with rich T●p●strie, and a State exalted two or three degrees, and thereon placed A sumptuous Chair, covered all over with Flowers de Luce's, wherein himself was to sit during the reception, and such words as should be delivered, concerning the Homage that was done.  
Friday b●ing come, about ten a clock in the morning, the Lord Chancellor benig in his Chamber, accompanied with Lords, Masters of the Requests, and other of the Council before named, as also the Bailiff of Amions: 
The Chancellor's answer to ●ed Thomas de Pleures.  word was brought him by Thomas de Pleures, and other Officers, that the Archduke was departed from his Lodging: and co●ing towards him, to perform the Homage, if he would dispose himself to receive it. Whereto the Chancellor made answer, that So soon as his Lord should be come into the place appointed for Homage; he would be ready there in person.  
Officers came two other several times, as well Gentlemen of the Chamber, as also the Secretaries to the Archduke, signifying to the Lord Chancellor; that the Archduke was entered the first haul, which joined to the second: And yet the Chancellor would not stir.  
At the third time, because the Officers affirmed, that the Archduke was entered the second haul (as indeed it was true) and likewise that the Lord de la Gruture, Robert Framezelles, Chamberlain to the King, and the Lord of Ravesteine (who had accompanied the Archduke from his Lodging, into the second haul) came also to tell the de Chancellor, that the Archduke was in the second haul, and in the very place appointed for the Homage.  
Then the Lord Chancellor, attired in a rich Robe of Crimosine velvet, and his Ha● on his head; came from his Chamber, which joined to the said haul, in manner following.  
Before him went the Usher of the Great Council, bearing his Mace open and aloft, who with aloud voice cried and said, 
The manner of the Chancellors coming to receive the Homage.  so soon as he was come forth of the Chamber, and entering into the second haul (because there were assembled a great multitude of people, as well Gentlemen and Officers to the Archduke, as others, so that hardly a man could turn himself) these words three or four times: On before there, make way and, give room. After the said Usher followed the two Kings of Arms; then came the Lord Chancellor, and after him the Lords of the Requests, being of the Great Council, and the King's Notaries and Secretaries, with whom I myself went. And because the Lord Chancellor had appointed me (before his departing from his Chamber) to take such a convenient place, where I might be present at the Homage, to hear both his own words, the answers of the Archduke, and what else should be passed between them, according as his Letters formerly had directed me; I endeavoured myself not to fail therein.  
here is to be observed, that as the Lord Chancellor approached near the Chair, wherein he was to sit, the Lord Archduke, who all this while had attended there his coming: immediately took off his Hat, and spoke to the Chancellor these words; 
The A●●h● words to the Lord Chancellor.  My Lord, God give you a good day, in speaking which words, he humbled his head very low. But the Lord Chancellor, without using any action of courtesy, or uttering one word, only lifted his hand to his Hat on his head, touching it, but not otherwise stirring it; sat down in the Chair. When presently one of the Kings of Arms, according as formerly the Chancellor had directed him, cried there times with a loud voice; Keep Silence.  
Which being done, the Archduke presented himself bore headed before the Lord Chancellor to do his Homage, saying. My Lord, I am come hither before you, to perform the Homage which I own to the King, concerning my Peerdome, and Counties of Flanders, 
〈…〉 the Homage and 〈◊〉 to perform it.  Artois and Charolois, which I hold of My Lord the King, and of his Crown  
Then the Lord Chancellor, sitting so in his Chair, and covered both with his Hat and hood, demanded: If he had either Girdle, Dagger, or any other Weapon about him? 
The passage● which 〈…〉 them.  Whereto the Archduke (Lifting up his Garment, which was without a Girdle) Answered No. Hereupon the Lord Chancellor Taken his two hands between his own, and holding them so joined, the Lord Archduke began to bow, showing appearance of falling on his knee. But the Lord Chancellor would not suffer it, but raising him up with his hands as he held him, he used these words to him: your good will is sufficient, and we are pleased. Then the Lord Chancellor proceeded in this manner, holding still the Archdukes hands between his own, 
The 〈…〉 Chancels 〈◊〉 the Arch Duke.  and he bore headed, offering always his knee to the ground. You shall continued a man to your Sovereign Lord, bearing him Faith and Liege Homage, in regard of the Peeredome and Counties of Flanders, as also the Counties of Artois, Charolois, and all others Lands which you hold of the King and his Crown. You shall promise' to serve him till death inclusively, to and against all that can live and die, without reserving any: To procure his good, and prevent his harm, and to acquit and c●y yourself towards him, as to your Sovereign Lord and King.  
Whereunto the Archduke answered: By my Faith so I promise', and so I will die. When he had so spoken, the Chancellor used these words. And I receive you, (the Kings right reserved in other things, 
The Archduke's 〈…〉 of the Homage.  and of others in all concerning them.) Then holding forth his check the Lord Chancellor kissed it. Afterwards, the Archduke demanded of the Chancellor, Letters for receiving the said Homage: which he commanded me to make, for his more speedy dispatch.  
Now arose the Chancellor out of the Chair, and putting off his Hat and Hood, made low reverence to the Archduke, and uttered these words. My Lord, I performed yet-while the Office of a King, by representation of his person. But now I am Guy de Rochefort, 
The Chancellors court●sie to the Archduke.  your most humble servant, always ready to do you any service, to the King my Sovereign Lord and Master, in whatsoever it shall please you to command me. For which the Lord Archduke thanked him, returning these speeches. I thank you my Lord Chancellor, & desire you in all my affairs to my Lord the King, that I may have your help and furtherance.  
Witness my Seal manuel set hereunto, the first day of August, An. 1499.  
This Liege Homage was made to King jews the Twelfth, to whom was given that excellent Elogium and Title of honour; Father of his People. After whom succeeded King Frances the first: 
King L●wes the ●welfth, Father of his People.  who was graced with the stile of The Father of good Letters. At his coming to the Crown of France, Charles of Spain, Son to the Archduke Philip of Austria, whose Homage we have so lately reported, sent as Ambassador to his Sacred Majesty, the Count of Nassau, who (in the name of his Master) gave Faith and Liege Homage, for the Counties of Flanders, Henault, Artois, Charolou●, and other Lands held of the Crown of France, in the year One Thousand Five Hundred and Fifteen.    

CHAP. VII. Concerning the Provinces and Seigneuries of the Low Countries.  
MEyer, and (next to him) Merchant, both Chroniclers, in their History of Flanders, composed in the time of Charles the fift, Emperor, to foment and cherish the wars, between the two famous Crowns of France & Spain; 
Historians opinions concerning the Netherlands  would seem to begin the Low Countries from the River of some, comprehending therein the Counties of Bolongne and Saint Paul, & make them Homageable to the Count of Flanders. And for their better attaining thereto, they note down, that under the year Nine Hundred thirty and one (when our Kings of the Second Ligne leaned towards their declination) that Arnoull, the Great Count of Flanders, possessed himself by force of Arms, of the City of Arras, and the Abbeys of Artois, and afterwards of the Towns of Bolongne on the Sea, Aire, Douai, Teronane, and other places beside. And that the Counties of Boulogne and Saint Paul, were then belonging to the Count of Flanders. Vterque Comitatus, erat in clientele Comitum Flandriae.  
But these good Historians should have turned over the Leaf, where is apparently discerned, that Lothaire King of France, after the death of Arnoull, 
A contradiction of those Historians.  recovered those usurped Lands, and invested therein the eldest of the Sons to William Count of Ponthieu, of the County of Boulogne; and the youngest in the County of Saint Paul, in Arriere Fle●e to that of Boulogne, and not the Counties of Flanders, nor Artois.  
And for manifestation to the dutch, that (at all times) the Counties of Boulongne. Saint Paul, and other limitrophing Seigneuries, have been under Homage to the Crown of France: we will here insert a solemn Arrest or decree, 
A sufficient proof for avouching the contrary.  given in the General Parliament, held a Villeneufue le Roy, near to Sens, the year of Grace, One Thousand Two Hundred and Nine. in the month of may, under the reign of Philip Augustus.  
A decree serving as a general Rule, for the Homages of the Duchy of Burgongne, Counties of Nevers, Boulogne, Saint Paul, the signory of Dompierre, and other great Fiefs, nakedly arising from the Crown of France, for their A●●ieer Fiefs, and dependences of them.  

The Parliament Decree according to the Court Roll.  
PHilipus Dei gratia Francorum Rex, Noverint omnes Praesentes, pariter et Futuri; Quod Odo, Dux Burgundiae, Herueus, Comes Nuternensis; Rodulphus, Comes Boloniae; Guido, Comes Sancti Pauli; Guido, de Domna Petrá, & plures alij Magnates de Regno Franciae unanimiter convenerunt, & assensu publico firmaverunt, ut Primo Die Maij in Posterum, ita sit de Feodalibus tenementes. Quidquid tenetur de Domino Ligio, vel alio modo, si contigerit per Successionem Haeredum, vel quoquo alio modo divisionem inde fieri, quoquomodo fiat, omnes qui de illo Feudo tenebunt, de Domino Feodi, principaliter, & nullo medio, tenebunt, sicut unus antea tenebat, priusquam divisio facta esset: Et quandocumque contigerit, pro illo totali Feodo seruitium Domino fieri, quis libet corum, secundum quod de Feodo tenebit, seruitium tenebit exhibere, & illi Domino deseruire, & reddere racaptum, & omnem justitiam. Quidquid antem autea factum est, et usitatum usque ad Primum diem Maij, maneat sicut est factum, sed de cetero fiat, sicut est supradictum. Quod ne possit oblivione deleri, & in posterum irritari, praesens scriptum Sigillorum nostrorum munimine fecimus roborari. Actum in Parlemento nostro apud Villam novam Regiam iuxta Senonas congregato, Anno ab Incarnationem Domini, Millesimo D●centesimo nono, Mense Maio.   
King jews Eight of the name, surnamed of Montpensier, Son to the said Philip Augustus, and Father of Saint jews, proportioned to his Brother Monsieur Philip of France, 
The proportioned allowance of King jews the Eight.  the Counties of Bologne and Saint Paul, with other Lands, under charge of Homage, and they to return again to the Crown, by defect of Heirs Male, borne in loyal Marriage. This Appennage inserted in the Registers of the Court, is dated in the Month of Ferbruary, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Twenty Three.  

The acknowledgement of Monsieur Philip of France.  The said Monsieur Philip of France in the Month of December, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Twenty Six, acknowledged to the King Saint jews his Nephew; that he held of him and the Crown, the Fortresses of Mortaign and of Lisle-bonne, and the Homage of the County of Saint Paul, he held that of Bologne (these are the very words of the acknowledgement, inserted in the Court of Parliament Registers) with charge of their returning to the Crown of France, by the defaylance of Heirs Male. These Counties than are not, nor ever have been of the Low-countrieses.  

The division of the Low-countrieses or Netherlands.  Which are at this present divided into Seventeen Provinces, whereof some have made it an Estate and Commonwealth, a part by itself. Others of them have acknowledged their Dukes, and the rest confess themselves Heirs to Mary of Bourgongne.  

The Duchy of Brabant and her c●●●●dure 〈◊〉 Towns and City.  The first is the Duchy of Brabant, which hath two and twenty Leagues or Miles in length, and twenty in breadth, making Four Score Miles in Circuit. The principal Cities and Towns are Lou●aine, Bruzelles, Antwerp & Bosle-Duke. And thereon dependeth the Duchy of Arscot, the Marquisate of Berghes, the Counties of Hecstrate and Megue; The Seigneuries of Breda & Ravestein; the Duchy of Lembourg; the Estates of Mastrich & of Valquembourg; the County of Dalen, and nineteen Baronies.  

Malines.  Malines maketh an Estate by itself, not subject to the Duchy of Brabant: although it be justly seated in the midst of three principal Towns thereof.  

Gue●dre●  Gueldres or Gelres, a Duchy sometime inhabited by the Ancient Francs, named S●cambrians, and by the Menapians. Th●s' Duchy containeth under it, the County of Zutphen: And the principal Towns are Nimegen, Ruremonde, Zutphen and Arnam.  

Ouure-Issell.  Depending or belonging thereto is the Estate of Ouure-Issell, Trans-Iselana, seated both beyond, and on this side the River or Flood of issel. It is divided into three other Estates; Island, Drend, and Tuend. Her best Towns are Deventer, Zuell, Campen, and Voll●nhove: but Deventer is the chiefest of all.  

Fr●●zeland.  The Freeze or Friezeland hath heretofore carried the title of a Kingdom. This Province is divided into the East part, and the principal Town is called Linguen seated on the River of V●surgis, and is subject to the King of Denmark. The Western part is watered with the River of Einis, in Latin Amasis, and Amasius.  

Holl●nd.  H●ll●nd, termed Batauta, and the Inhabitants Batavi, is but a Peninsula or half Island, watered by the Rhine and the Meuze, threescore miles in Circuit, and but three houses of ground walk only in breadth. Her best Cities and Towns are Dordrech, Harlam, Delpht, Leyden (Lugdunum Batavorum, a famous University) Gende, Amsterdam, the best, richest, and most peopled of all: And the Hage, a County in Latin Haga Comitis, which yet is not engirt with Walls.  

Vtrecht.  Vtrecht is an Estate apart by itself (Vltraiectum) the principal Town whereof bears the same name; and it is separated from that of Holland.  

〈…〉  Z●land is likewise an Estate apart, sometime (heretofore) bearing the Title of a County, according as Holland did. Her chiefest Towns are Meidelbourg, and next to it Z●erriczee; howbeit more Ancient than the other.  

〈…〉  Flanders a County, hath thirty Leagues in length (which are but three days journey of way) and twenty in breadth. Her principal Cities and Towns are at this present, Gaunt, Bruges, Ypre, The Isle, Dovay, and Tournay. It hath two Principalities, Gaure, and that of Esbing: Four good Ports of the Sea, Newport, the Escluse, Denque●●que, 
〈…〉  or Denkerke and Ostend, made famous in our time, for enduring a besieging of three years and an half. In this County the Inhabitants speak partly Dutch, and partly French, which they do term Flandre Gallicante.  

〈…〉  Artets, as we have already said, hath for her good Cities and Towns, Arras, Saint Omer, Bethune, Atre and Bapaulme: Therovane and Hesdin, were spoilt in the time of King Henry the Second, and Charles the Fift Emperor. By the Treaty made at Chasteau Cambresis, between King Henry the Second, and Dom Philip the Second, King of Spain, An. One Thousand, Five Hundred, Fifty Eight, it was agreed by the said two Kings, that the Bishop's Sea of Therovane (then ruined) should be transferred to Bologne on the Sea for the King; and to Saint Omer for the King of Spain, which was done by consent of the Archbishop of Rheimes, Metropolitan. And equal division to be made of the Rents, on the Table, as well those Episcopal as Capitulary, and of all goods in general appertaining to the Bishopric, Church and Chapter of Therovane, with the Rights of Collation and other. Then to Attribute the one moiety to the Bishopric of Bolongne, the Country of the most Christian King: and the other moiety to the Bishopric of S. Omer, for the King Catholic. The people and Inhabitants of Artois, speak the French Language.  
Henault, 
Henault.  a County inhabited by the Neruians, touching or bordering on the County of Namure, and the Bishopric of Liege. Her chiefest Towns are Monts, Val●●ciennes, Quesno●, Landrecy, Marienbourg and Maubeuge.  
Between Artois and Henault, is the Country of Ostrevant, 
Osteruan  where is the Monastery builded heretofore, by King Charles of France, Surnamed the Bald. 
The Monastery builded by King Charles the Bald and his bounty thereto.  Of this Monastery speaketh Meyer in his Chronicle of Flanders, saying. That Charles the Bald, by his Letters Patents given at the Palace of Crecy, the fift of the Ideses of I●ly, Indiction Eleven, after the Roman account, and the year of Grace, Eight Hundred, Three Score and Eighteen, the Eight and Thirtieth year of his Reign, and Second of his Empire: Gave to the Convent of the devout Sisters (where was Abbess Hermintrude his Daughter, Sister to judith, Wife of Bauldwine Bras de Fer) many Lands and Possessions.  
Carlus Rex Cocnobio H●snoniensi sito super Flwium Scarbum in Comitatu Attrebatensi, pago Osirebanto, ubi Hermentrudis filia eius, Vxoris ferrei Comitis Soror, Sacris praefuit Vnginibus, multa contulit, eorumque bona ac Privilegia confirmavit. Adiecit eidem d●niumsup●r Scaldum, in Ostrobanto Vaverocinium: in Comitatu Taravanensi Auciacum super ●luurum Vuellulam.  
In place of the Sisters or Nuns, 
Monks placed in stead of the Sisters or Nuns.  afterward there were appointed to be black Monks, and an Abbot. One of them under the Reign of Philip le Bell, King of France and Navarre, having received some wrongs from john, Count of Henault, who was very molestuous, in outraging the Monks of this Abbey of Henault, and more particularly in abusing the Sergeants, which had informed against him constrainedly under the Kings own hand. He made his complaint to the Parliament, 
Count john of Henault his Censure in the Parliament.  whereby a Decree (inserted at large in the Registers of the Court) The said john Count of Henault, was condemned to make an honourable amendss naked, in his Shi●t, with a halter about his neck, to desire pardon of God, and mercy of the King and justice, beside other greater amendss and reparations. But upon the earnest prayers and supplications of the said Count, the Halter was changed into Ribbons of Silk: but the rest of the Decree remained in full force and virtue; only the place for this honourable amendss excepted, which was performed at Saint Quintin's.  
Here you may read what is set down in the Ancient Chronicle of Flanders. 
Out of the Chronicle of Flanders.  The Albet of Henault pleaded a long time in Parliament against the Count john of Henault, and at the length, by the large Privileges which were given him by the Kings of France, who had founded and supported the said Monastery: the Abbot obtained judgement for his cause, by remaining in the especial guardance of the Kings; for long time before they had been Guardians to the place. To the said Monastery and diverse Sergeants of the Kings, the Count of Henault and his people, had offered many outrages and acts of disobedience. Proceeding so fare therein, that King Philip scent Monsieur de Valois his Brother, and a great power of Men to constrain Count john of Henault, to bear himself more obediently. And at last it was ordered at Saint Quintin's, whither the Count came and made amendss according to the Kings will. A note of most worthy observation for great Lords that dare rebel against justice, and the Officers thereof.  
Luxembourg, 
Luxembourg.  a Duchy (heretofore won by Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans, and whereof (by power against him) john Duke of Bourgongne possessed himself, where began the effects of the 
* Before spoken of in his Arms and Device.  joiners' Plain, and the mortal hatred which these two Princes bore to each other (as Enguerran de Monstrelet affirmeth to us) hath three score and ten miles in circuit and compass, being planted in the Ardenes. The Towns thereof are Luxembourg, Arlon, Audemarc, Thionuille (the ordinary abiding of our Kings and Monarches of the Second Ligne, for the Royal sport of hunting, it being called in our Annals Theodonis-Villa, ruined by King Henry the Second) Vireton, Montmedy, Yuoy, Neuf-Chastell, and Danuilliers.  
In this Duchy of Luxembourg (where a very goodly Pyramids is to be seen) there are Seven Counties, and the small Town of Saint Hubert, called the Town of Contention, in regard it is seated on the Confines and limits of Luxembourg, & likewise of Liege, which hath many times been the occasion of quarrels & debates, between the Inhabitants of these two Provinces.  

Namure.  Between the forenamed Liege, Brabant and Henault, is planted the County of Namure, washed with the Rivers of Moselle, and of the Sambre, the first seat of our ancient French. It containeth four Towns, as namely these, Namure, Bowines, Charlemont, and Valencour. In all these Parts the French Language is spoken.  
Within the space of thirty or forty years, or thereabout, they of Holland, Zealand, and the round neighbouring people, professing the Religion of Luther, Caluine, and others beside (called by some, Disturbers of the Romish Church, and her quietness) have made a Commonwealth a part by themselves, under the name of Estates of the united Provinces. Who (by force of Arms) have freed themselves from subjection and homage to the Kings of Spain, the Heirs to Mary of Bourgongne, and acknowledge themselves to be a free people, by the Truce made between the King of Spain Dom Philip the Third, and them: in the City of Antwerp, the ninth day of April in An. One Thousand, Six Hundred and Eight.   
The End of the Fourth Book.   

THE ORDER OF ENGLAND, CALLED Of the Blue Garter: Instituted in the year One thousand three hundred forty seven. The Fift Book.  

CHAP. I  
HONEY SOIT IL QVI MAL Y PENSE  

Peopled by Brutus and his followers.  This Isle of Albion was peopled (according to common report) by Brutus and his followers, they being acknowledged by the name of Bretons, in the year of the World two thousand eight hundred and fifty: And a thousand six hundred years before the Birth of our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ.  
To this Brutus, first Prince thereof, and from whom it received the Surname of Bretaign, was given for his Arms: D'Or 〈◊〉 Lion rampant de Gueulles, es●rtele d Azure, à trois Coronnes d'Or mises en Pal. Arms which have been oftentimes changed, as we shall perceive in the pursuit of this Discourse.  
For the Authors of the English Histories do writ, that Gurguintus their two and twentieth King, 
The permission of Constantine the Great to the Kings of England.  carried for Arms in his Banner D'Azur à trois Coronnes d'Or en P●▪ without other quartering. And the same Historians writ, that Constantine the Great Emperor gave permission to the Kings of England, to bear the Crown Royal, close and firm above, after the Imperial manner, by a particular privilege of honour; whereas other Kings of those times, had no other than a simple B●nnet or Chappeau. But the question is to know, whether the Isle of England had been wholly conquered in the time of Constantine, & that very long time before, the Romans' did leave Kings there; rather then in Germany, in Spain and among the Gauls; 
The 〈◊〉 of the Roman● in their Conquest.  considering, that whensoever they subdued any Province under their obedience, they used to take away the note of any other power, than their own, sending such Governors thither, as were of their own natural Roman language.  
We will forbear to meddle with the reports of those English Romancers, who before the conquest of their Isle made by the Romans', under the Emperor Severus, set down threescore and three Kings, succeeding after Brutus (who was their first King) to the time of Lucius, after whose death, they writ, that the Emperor Severus passed into Great Bretaigne, 
The Roman Emperor Severus died in Y●▪  with mighty Roman troops, possessing himself thereof, and ended his days in the City of York, the year of Grace two hundred and eleven.  
They make these threescore & three Kings to succeed man by man, without any woman. And yet nevertheless, it is a case constant, that the right of this Isle, Ius gentium ●ritann●rum, the Custom of the Kingdom admitteth, and receiveth women in their succession. We have the fundamental Law reported in the life of julius Agric●la, by Tacitus, deciphering the Customs of the ancient Bretons, and the situation of their Island. Britanni his atque talibus in stincti Voadica generis Regij foemina (Nequ● enim Sexum in Imperijs discernunt) sumpsere universi bellum. This Voadica or V●adicia, in those times was Queen of Great Bretaigne, in which Kingdom (even to this instan● both Masles and Females do succeed; Lancea ad fusum transit.  
S●gibert, continuer of the chronology of Eusebius, and of S. Jerome, do e●struct us, that the inhabitants of this Island, for the space of almost fourscore years, were wholly exposed to the spoils and ravages of the Scots and Picts. In such sort, that being forsaken of the Romans succour, by counsel of the Bishop of London; they went into Bretaigne Armerica from whence their Ancestors derived their first original and birth, 
〈…〉  as we are taught by venerable Bede) whereof was then King, one named Al●n, who gave them his Brother, called Constantine, elected King of Great Bret●gne, in the year four hundred and thirteen. He left three Children, the last whereof was Vterpendragon, who, as Son and Successor had Arthur, King of Great Br●taigne, surnamed The Great.  
The same Sigibert, in the year of Grace four hundred forty five, will have this this Arthur to reign in Great Bretaigne, and would have us to believe, that he was a brave and valiant Prince. 
〈◊〉 the Conquests o● gr●at ●i●g Arthur.  But where should he (in those times) conquer thirteen Kingdoms, and perform such admirable actions of Arms, as those fabulous ●mancerss do make him the Author of? Th●y make him King of Bretaigne Armouries, which then was governed by her own Princes.  
In these times as Sigibert telleth us) the King of Albion Vortigerne, by advice of the wisest Barons of his Kingdom; assembled the most excellent Architects throughout the land, 
〈…〉  to build a Castle of Royal structure, to serve as his retreat of assurance and safety. But as the workman (being many) laboured for seating the foundation thereof, the earth being uncertain & quagging; all their pains proved in vain. Then advice was given him, to seek for a man borne without a Father, and to cement the 〈◊〉▪ of the Castle (which he would have to be made) with his blood, by which m●anes the foundation thereof would be firm and stable. A young man was found, named Merl●n, 
〈…〉  who was brought with his Mother before the King, and there Mer●●ns Mother confessed, that she conceived him by an Incubus, under the fantastic form of a man. Merlin revealed many hidden things to the King, and which should happen afterward in the success of diverse years. He discovered also to the King, ●hat under the foundation of the Castle which he intended to build, there was a Lake, and under it a Grotte or Den, whereto two horrible Dragons resorted, the one Read, which designed the Bretons his Subjects, whose Hair and Beards were Read; and the other White, which figured the Anglo-Saxons, 
Merlin's inter-Pretation of the two Dragon's fight.  dwelling in a Province of Saxony in Germany. By a fight of these two Beasts, which he caused to be performed in presence of the King, the White Dragon had the victory over the other; to show thereby, that the White skinned Saxons, should one day overcome this Isle of Bretaigne, and make themselves Lords thereof.  
He foretold, that Aurelius Ambrose should vanquish Hengistus in a field of battle; that V●rtigerne (to whom he spoke) should be taken and burned by the Picts; that after his death, this Ambrose should be King, and have to his successor Vterpendrag●n his Brother, and both the one and other should be poisoned. 
Arthur foretold to be a supporter of the Church.  After them should reign the Bear of Cornwall, Arthur the Great, who should be the support and Protector of the Church. That he should conquer the Western Islands in the Ocean Sea; possess the Provinces of the Gauls; and make himself dreadful to the Roman power, but he should have a sad and disastrous end.  
He Prophesied moreover, that the Metropolitan See of London, the Capital City of the Kingdom, should be transferred to that of Canterbury, sometimes called D●r●bernia: And that the Archbishop of York Saint Samson, with seven other Bishops, should pass from Great Bretaigne, into the lesser, called Armorica. That the Anglo-Saxons being become Masters of Great Bretaigne, 
Angle-land, so called by the Anglo-Saxons.  should change the name ●hereof, and call it Angle-land. Also, that the English should be conquered and subdued by the Normans, and many other things he prophesied beside, yet all the assurance thereof he received from the spirit of lying. These are extracts of fabulous Romancers, who never speak a word of truth.  
These Romancers of England, do make this Arthur, Author of the Knights of the Round Table. A Table erected in a place of Fayerie-land, 
Knights of the Round Table founded by King Arthur.  by the admirable cunning of the Prophet Merlin. In my younger days I read those Romances of Merlin, and of the said Round Table: Since when, I have also seen a manuscript Book, beautified with many figures, wherein likewise was represented the Prophet Merlin, and his Round Table, with these Verses in French.  

I  
MERLIN, iadis de son art & pratique,  
Moult bien usant selon l'ancien age,  
Edifia pur chef d'oeuure authentic,  
La TABLE RONDE en triomphant owrage,  
Et se monstrast expert, & si sage  
En son scavoir, que son oewre hautaine,  
Sans vice aucun estoit perfaicte, & pleine  
D'honneur exquis, & Royal ornature.  
Car de beautè estoit resplendissante,  
Et des owriers dicte en judicature,  
LA TABLE RONDE en honneur triomphante.   

II  
La Table estoit d'vn owrage mystique,  
Bien prattique d'excellent adventage,  
Par Chevaliers en estate magnific  
La sit garder, & preserver d'outrage,  
Qui tous esto●ent remplis de grand courage,  
Bien reclamez en ceste base plain,  
En la gardant souffrirent maintes peines,  
Pour l'approuuer par raison, & droicture,  
Sur tout owrage estre la plus plaisante  
Et demourer sans quelque forfaicture  
La TABLE RONDE en honneur triomphante.   

III  
Vn Siege estoit en ceste TABLE antique,  
Bien ordonné d'oeuure de haut parage,  
Que Mesdisans enter judge fantastic,  
Plus dangereux que tempeste ou orage:  
Mais tells Menteurs pleins de mawais language,  
Furent confus, car la place tant sane,  
Promise' estoit par la Cour Soweraine,  
A Galaad sur toute creature, &c.   
The Verses thus Englished: 

I  
MErlin long since by his great Art and skill,  
Well fitted to that grave and ancient Age,  
Erected an authentic Masterpiece:  

Collected out of an ancient French Manuscript Chronicle.  The Table Round, excelling all works else.  
He shown himself so expert and so wise  
In depth of knowledge, that his worthy work  
Was perfect without error, and truly full  
Of Honour exquisite, and royal beauty,  
Because therein it was resplendishing.  
And termed by workmen of greatest judgement  
The Table Round, in Honour triumphant.   

II  
The Table was of Mystic workmanship,  
Wel● practised for excellent advantage,  
By Knights of most magnificent degree;  
Who kept it Nobly from scandal and outrage,  
For all of them were of highest courage,  
Well governed in their meanest actions.  
To keep it famous, they endured great pains,  
Approving always by reason and justice,  
Their deeds to be above all common reach,  
And so continued without any impeach;  
The Table Round in Honour triumphant.   

III  
One seat there was at this ancient Table,  
Appointed for deeds of highest eminence,  
Which detractours judged to be fantastic,  
Moore dangerous than rudest storms and tempest,  
But such Liars full of all ill language  
Were confuted: for that Seat safe and sound,  
Was promised by the Court Sovereign  
To Galaad, from any other creature, &c.    

Concerning the Incubi and Succubuses according to Although of judgement.  It is a matter undoubtable and certain, even by the interrogatories of Witches and Sorcerers themselves, that in their Sabbats, devils are distinguished by Incubi and Succubuses. Saint Augustine, the light of the Church, in the three and twentieth Book, Chapter fourscore and eight of his City of God, and S. Thomas, in his first Tome the threescore and first Question, the third Article, and other more beside, do hold this commixing of devils with men and women, for a matter no way to be doubted. The Doctor of Doctors, Saint Jerome, on the sixt Chapter of the Epistle of Saint Paul to the Ephesians, & after him Saint justine the Martyr, have left us in one word, that which may move doubt of the mingling of Satan and his minions, with any of the indifferent sexes. Daemons seruiunt pravis amoribus: & ex s●minibus aliunde sumptis, convert into Incubes' on the behalf of Sorcerers. But whether of this damnable coition, a reasonable soul may be engendered, or not, the discourse would be too wearisome and tedious. The women of the ancient Goths, as some Historians have observed, & the Daughters in Turkey have made proof. 
The Women of the old Goths, and Maids of Turkey.  Whereto, without repetition of infinite examples, we may add the vulgar opinion, that of a jewish Maid, wooed by an Incubus, Antechriste should be borne. Thus much hath been said, varying somewhat from our former purpose.  
But returning again to Merlin, he was in those times (as was verily credited) the Prince of Magicians, renowned to all ages after him, for a notable juggler, 
Merlin a man made very famous.  Enchanter and Magician, and whose fame remained, and liveth yet in request, especially in the Country of our Bretaigne, under our two Kings Charles the fifth and Charles the sixt, Father and Son. For the Chronicle of the good Duke of Bourbon, jews, second of that name (Author of the Order of the Thistle, observed before) informeth us in the threescore and nine Chapter, that the Constable of France, Messire Oliver de Clisson, 
In the Chronicle of the Duke of Bourbon jews the Second.  in name of King Charles the Sixt his master, defending the County of Pointhieure, ●gainst the Duke of Bretaigne; took the Town of Saint Brieu, and the Bishop's Castle, belonging to the said place. A House, which was very near to the Cross of Mal●hast, where Merlin wrought his wonders.  
The old Romancers called such men Fairies, as were Magicians and Sorcerers, renowned and famous in their times, and who performed such actions, as exceeded the Order of Nature, and was indeed altogether impossible. As those men, of whom Saxo Grammaticus speaketh in his History of Denmark, the Archbishops of Vpsala, Primats of Gothia, joannes and Olaus Magnus, Uncle and Nephew, in their Histories of the North: And the Spanish Monk Torre-Quemada, in the last Book of his Hexa●eron. What this Merlin was, all the Historians of England do speak wonders of him, 
English Historians speaking of Merlin.  ●nd either begin or finish (always) their Narrations and serious discourses, with some ●ne or other of his pretended Prophecies.  
jannes' Leslaeus, Bishop of Rosse, in his Scottish History, Page an Hundred forty one, saith Caeterum Vortigernus suorum scelerum Poenas acerrimas postea luebat: S●quidem A●relius' Ambrose Constantini Regis filius, eum uxorum Ahnicam Hengisti filiam, & ●beross in turrim compulsos Igni subiecto miserrime consumpsit: id quod Merlinus Vates ●x Nobili Foemina (ut dicitur) Ab Incubo susceptus illi praedixerat. The Romancers●ti●e ●ti●e, that this pretended Prophet was charmed by his Loover or fair Friend, and transported into Fayrie-land, the Kingdom of King Oberon, and Vrganda the Unknown, where being placed in a Garden of pleasure, he there sleeps, 
Merlin his falling i● to love with the Lady of the Lake.  and so still shall keep until the day of judgement. But return we now to King Arthur.  
Sigebert, speaking of him, according to the History of England, in his time traduced ●ut of British into Latin, writeth, that he was successor to his Father Vterpendragon, ●he year of Grace four hundred and seaventy. Mortuo Vterpendragon Rege, sibli●tu● est in Regno filius eius Arturus, cuius mirabiles actus etiam linguae personant Popu●rum, licet plura esse fabulosa videantur. It is said, that he fought with the Sesnes or ●axonss, and subdued them, the Scots and Picts: he conquered Ireland, and made the ●ingss of the Orcadeses and of Gothland his vassals and tributaries. And on further success, made himself Master of Denmark and Norway, whence he went and skirted ●n the Gauls, 
Arthur held his Royal Throne at Paris for the space of nine years.  vanquishing in Combat the Governors of them for the Roman Em●erourss. In such sort, that by their saying (mere Fables) at Paris he held his Seat ●nd Throne Royal Nine whole years, at the end whereof, he returned again into ●reat Bretaigne, and after he had long time reigned there, he died in a Battle, which ●e had against his Nephew Monredon, in the year five hundred Forty two, 
Or Mordred.  (the fable ●f his long age.) That in all his Conquests, he had the service of one Sword or Cou●tle-Axe, called Calibourne; a Lance named Ronvere; 
The Knightly furniture of King Arthur.  a Head-piece and Crest of fine ●olde, made in shape of a Dragon's throat, and a Shield, whereon was figured an I●age of the Sacred Virgin, so Sigebert telleth us. And now behold what Leslaus saith 〈◊〉 his Scottish History, Page an hundred forty five, under the Reign of the King of scotland Eugenius the third.  
Scribunt Arthurum Regem per haec tempora Scotiam, Hiberniam, Islandiam, Finmar●am, Orcades insulas, Daniam, Suetiam, Livoniam, Lituaniam, Prusiam, Pomeraniam, ●hiam, Hollandiam, Zelandiam, Brabantiam, Flandriam, Morinum, Armoricam Bri●niam, totam denique Galliam vi expugnasse; Incolas, Gentiumque Duces Vectigales ●cisse. Ind (ut Graecorum, Persarum, Medorum, altorumque Reges ab eo victos praeteream) Lucium Romanorum Imperatorem sub iugum misisse. Multa me in eam sententiam inducunt, ut putem Haec potius in Anilibus, Quam Analibus numeranda. Verum (ut ut res sit) fuit Rex Arthurus animo invicto, summaque virtute, & verum gestarum gloriae insignis.  

Concerning the Knights of the Round Table.  And see also what the same Author reporteth, Of the Knights of the round Table, whom he saith to have seen in his time. Hunc Arthurum Scribunt Quatuor supra Viginti Athletas Equestris Ordinis (quod rei bellicae gloria praestabant) Insignibus Nobilitasse, ac rei militaris scientia, gloriaeque magnitudine pares, pari omnes amore complexum fuisse. Cum omnes simul accumberent, nequis forte se primo in loco constitutum gloriose praedicaret, aut ad infimum locum deturbatum invide cogitaret, Mensam Rotundam ad Coronae formam effingendam duravit. Locum in quo omnes accumbere solebant Rotundam Arthuri Tabulam, & Nostrates, & Britanni appellant. Eandem ego mensa● (Si Accolae falsa quadam Maiorum superstitione conflictati, non errent) in Winthoniensi Castro, ad aeternam rei memoriam solemniter conseruatam, Militumque Equestrium nominibus undique nota tam, non ita pridem aspexi.  

His words of the death of Arthur, & his Queen Guenora.  The same Author, speaking of the death of the said Arthur, King of Great Bretaigne, writeth, that he was slain by the Scots and Picts, on the River of Humber, in the Battle which was given against him by Eugenius, third King of that name of the Scots. And that his wife, named Guenora, was fast shut up in a Tower, in a place called Anguse; where she remained all the rest of her life time, and that there her Sepulture was seen.  
This was devised by the rare wit and invention, of the Romancers of this Round Table, 
How Arthur & his Knights were seated at the Table.  to make it equal in sitting for four and twenty Knights, because when the King banqueted with them (as they say) the Precedency of the Knights was known to be in them, which were nearest seated to the person of the King. And concerning the round form of this Table, every one knoweth, that the Romans' had theirs made half round, and the rest wholly right as others for service, and because those Tables were termed by the Greek Letter Sigma Marshal saith.  Septem Sigma capit, Sex sumus, add Lupum. 

The Tables of the Gauls.  But as for them of the Gauls, they were Round, and with diverse corners; as many such like are yet to be seen in Paris, and elsewhere, especially in the Chamber of Accounts at Paris. This is thus observed by Atheneus, in the Fourth Book of his Dynosophists, in the Title De Coena Celtarum.  

The Arms of King Arthur.  diverse Arms are given to this Arthur. I have seen an old Book of Blazons limned, which giveth him D'Azur à Treize Coronnes d'Or. Others of Synople, in the first and fourth Quarter Vne Croix d'Argent, la premier Canton charge d'vn Soleil d'Or ayant l'image de la Verge Marie au Mitan: le Deux & Troisiesme quartiers de Gueules trois Coronnes d'Or mises in Pal.  
Matthew Faris writeth, that in the year A thousand one hundred ninety and one the bones of the said Arthur were found at Glasco, enclosed within an old Coffin● near unto which were raised two ancient Pyramids, engraved with inscription● but the Letters were so old and ill form, 
The old Coffin of King Arthur found.  as nothing could be known by the●▪ This Tomb was found, as a ditch or trench was made, for the innterment of a Religious man; for the earth being raised, they espied an old Chest, whereon was 〈◊〉 Cross of Lead, with this epitaph. Hic iacet inclytus Britonum Rex Arthur 〈◊〉 in Insula Aualonis Sepultus. The place was sometime wholly enclosed with a M●rishe ground, and was named the Isle of Aualon, as much to say, as the Isle of Alpes▪  
After Arthur succeeded Constantius, Aurelius, Caretticus, Ethelbert, who made h●● abiding at Canterbury. In his time Pope Gregory sent Orthodox Preachers, 〈◊〉 purdge Great Bretaigne of gross heresies. After Ethelbert reigned successively Cadwan, 
The Kingdom of Canterbury won by the Saxons.  Athelstane, Echenwald, Sygobert, Ecbert, Lotharius, Ceolri●, Vared, unde● whom the Saxons overcame the Kingdom of Canterbury, and held it in possessi●● sometime.  
Sigibert, with diverse other Historians and Chroniclers do tell us, that they 〈◊〉 Great Bretaigne were subdued by the Saxons, in the year of Grace Four hundre● fourscore and twelve. Others affirm it to be in the year four hundred forth four. And others in the year Six hundred fourscore and six. And that th● English and Saxons divided the Isle of Great Bretaigne into Seven Principalities and Toparchies, 
Great Bretaigne divided into seven jurisdictions.  each of which were distinguished and known by different Arms.  
The Principal Kingdom was that of the Saxons, otherwise termed of the Nordanimbres, or Northumber's, 
The principal Kingdom of the Saxons.  to the King whereof the ancient Romancers do attribute for Arms, D'Azur a la Croix Feurencee d'Or, cantonnee de quatre Merlettes, et une en point de mesme. It is said, that to King Ardulf the same Arms were given by King Charlemaigne, reseating him in his Kingdom, according as the Chronicle of Lauresheim showeth, in the year Eight hundred and eight. Interea Rex Nordumbrorum de Britannia insula nomine Ardulf, Regno, et Patria pulsus, ad Imperatorem dum adhuc Noviomagi moraretur (that is to Noyon in the Isle of France, or in Picardy, whereas the said Emperor Charlemaigne was exalted King of France) venit et patefacto adventus sui negotio, Romam proficiscitur, Roman radiens, per Legatos Romani Pontificis, et Domini Imperatoris in Regnum suum reducitur. Praeerat ea tempestate Ecclesie Romanae Leo Tertius, cuius Legatus ad Britanniam directus est Adolphus Diaconus de ipsa Britannia Saxo. &c.  
The same Chronicler, in the year Eight hundred and nine. 
Arms given by Charlemaigne to King Ardulphe  Postquam Ardulphus Rex Nordumbrorum reductus est in Regnum suum, et Legati Imperatoris atque Pontificis reversi sunt, &c. The Arms given by Charlemaigne to the said Ardulphe, were (as is affirmed) conserved by the Kings of England his Successors, even until the Reign of William the Conqueror, who abolished them, to make his own Royal Stem there.  
The English and Saxons issuing out of Germany, dwelled in the Countries of Scandinavia, and part of Saxony, and of Thuringe, who being possessed of Great Bretaigne, 
The Saxons, possession of Great Bretaigne.  made themselves famous, under diverse names according to the Climate, and situation of the lands by them conquered, where they made their partitions East, West, North and South. And according to the testimony of Matthew Paris, a Monk of the Abbey of Saint Alban in England, the first King of the Westsaxons was named Cerdicius, of whom the descent and Ligne (sometimes allied to the most Illustrious Crown of France) continued five hundred, threescore and eleven years, without interruption (some Kings of Denmark reserved, 
When the Danes were in England.  who held England) and even till the death of Edward (Son to King Etheldred) happening in the year of Grace, One thousand, threescore and six on the Eeve of the three Kings.  
For the Succession of whom, because he deceased without issue, there happened contention, the Barons of England favouring Harold, a Prince of their Nation. Yet so it followed nevertheless, that William Duke of Normandy, by the assistance of the King of France, Philip first of that name, made himself Lord and Master of England.  
This Harold being cast upon the Sea coast of Ponthieu, by a stormy tempest of Wind, as he sailed on the English Seas, was brought to William then Duke of Normandy, and to free himself out of his power, 
The promise of Harold to Duke Willam of Normandy.  he promised to keep and perserve for him, the right which he pretended to have to the Crown of England, by the decease of Edward without issue. And moreover, was affianced to one of the said Duke's daughters, named Alizon. But seeing himself advanced to the Royalty, 
Honour's altar manners.  by favour of the English Barons; he falsified the Oaths made by him, & kept not any one of them.  
Now this William was avouched to be a Bastard, by Robert Duke of Normandy, begotten by him in his amorous pursuites, on one named Helen, daughter to a Groom of the Chamber (of the said Robert) named Foubert, who was the son of a Skinner.  
By two means he had right to the Crown of England. The first, 
The rights of Duke William to the Crown of England.  because his Great Grandfather Richard, Second Duke of Normandy, had given his Sister Emma or Emina in marriage to the King of England Ethelred, and of that marriage was issued the said King Edward. Who seeing himself without children, and acknowledging the good kindnesses, which he had received in Normandy of the said William, during the time of his banishment from England: He instituted (as his Heir and Successor in the Kingdom) the said Duke William; this we deliver from the Ancient English Historians.  
William received from Pope Alexander, an hallowed Banner of the said Duke's Arms, who carried De Gueules a Trois Lepards d'Or, L'un sur L'autre; And having with him a great number of French Noblemen, dwelling in England, as derived from the greatest houses thereof, even to this very day: took Shipping from the Porte of Saint Valery, 
The landing of Duke Willia● 〈◊〉 England, and his 〈…〉 with Haro●●.  and landed in England at that of Hastingues, in the Month of August, Anno One Thousand Sixty and seven. Near to which Town of Hastingues was the battle fought, wherein William the Bastard had the victory, famous by the death of his contrary Harold, slain by the shot of an arrow, fight valiantly in the midst of his people. In this manner the Kingdom of England came to the Dukes of Normandy, by the winning of the Battle, fought on the day of Saint Calixtus Pope, before the Ideses of October. And of the Conquest of the said Kingdom, William the Bastard was surnamed the Conqueror. This change was presaged by a great Comet, in memory whereof this Distich was made, as it is reported by Matthew Paris in his History of England.  
Anno Milleno Sexageno quoque Seno,  
Anglorum metae flammas sensere Cometae.  
WIlliam the Conqueror had to wife Mahauld or Mathilde, daughter to the Count of Flanders, Baudovin de L'Isle, by whom he had five daughters, and four sons.  

The Issue of King William the Conqueror.  As namely Cecilie, his eldest daughter, Abbess of Caen in Normandy.  
Constance wife to Alain Fergand, Duke of Bretaigne.  
Alison, affianced to King Harold, who never would espouse her, but died unmarried.  
Alix, who had to her husband the Count of Blois Stephen, after whose death, she entered into Religion at Marsigny among the Nuns.  
The youngest died in her infancy.  
His Sons were Robert the eldest.  
Richard; these two were borne in Normandy.  
William, surnamed the Red.  
And Henry.  
This Genealogy is thus set down in the Registers the Court, but it is otherwise in Matthew Paris, 
The Genealogy 〈…〉 by Matthew Paris.  who under the year One thousand, Sixty eight, nameth the birth of Henry in England, saying that his Elder Son William the Read, and Robert the s●c●nd, were born● in Normandy. And that in the said year, Robert his second Sonn●, whom he had made Earl of Northumberland, was slain by the people of the said Country. And yet notwithstanding, he contradicteth himself soon after, deducing the Genealogy in these terms. Ex Regina Mathilla Liberos multos pr●creavit, Robertam s●elciet, Ricardum, Willelmum & Henricum: quorum Primogenitus Robertus, ad huc pa●re viveente, Normanniam negari molleste ferens, in Italiam abijt ira succensus; ut si●ia Bonisacij Marchionis in Vxorem ducta, patri, affinibus adiutus, bellum moveret. Sed hac petitione frustratus, Philippum Francorum Regem, contrapatrem suum excitavit. Quare benedictione et haereditate paterna orbatus, in Angliae Regnum post mortem patris sui non successit, Ducatum Norm anniae autem vix retinuit. And the same Author, speaking of the death of the said King of England William the Conqueror, 
The death of William the Conqueror.  happening at Roven One Thousand, Fourscore and eight, the eight of the Ideses of September, saith that Normanniam filio suo Roberto Angliam, possessiones maternas, cum thesauris Willelmo Ruffo legavit. By his testament he leagued Normandy to Robert his eldest Son; but in favour of William the Read, all his Treasures, goods and possessions, as also the riches of his Mother Queen Mahauld, and the Kingdom of England he left to him.  

William Ruf●s his con●● to the Crown.  In this manner William the Read, second of that name, came to the Crown of England. Robert his Brother, going in the voyage to the Holy land (in imitation of the French Paladines) the year of Grace One thousand fourscore and sixteen. He p●wned the D●chie of Normandy, for the sum of Ten thousand pounds of Money. The Read having reigned Thirteen years, was slain with an Arrow, (shot at a Hart swiftly pursued) by one of the ordinary attendants on the said King, 
The death of K●ng William 〈◊〉.  named Walter Terrell, of the King's Chamber, unwittinly, and not on any pretended purpose, on the next day after Saint Peter ad Vincula, the second of August, in the secular year One thousand, an hundred. His death is notably described by the Monk Matthew Paris.  
By his unbemoaned death, Henry his Brother, first of that name, and last of the Sons to William the Bastard, came to enjoy the Crown of England, on the day of our Lady in August, and the same year. By his first wife Mathilde or Mahauld, 
Henry Beauclar● first King of the name.  daughter to Milcolme King of Scots, and of Saint Margaret his Queen, he had a Son and a daughter.  
The Son was William, Duke of Normandy.  
The daughter was Mahauld, married in the year, One Thousand, one hundred and nine, to the Emperor Henry, Fift of that name. And Mahauld the Queen of Scots dying in the year One Thousand one Hundred and Eighteen, the said King Henry, making haste to a second marriage; in the year one thousand, one hundred, twenty one, took to wife Adela, Daughter to Geoffrey, Count of Lowaine, who left him no children.  
The year before, William, the eldest Son to King Henry, was drowned in the Sea, 
The drowning of King Henry's children.  passing from Normandy towards England, with his Brothers and Sisters Bastards, and a great number of chief Officers of England: so that there remained to the said King Henry, but his only daughter Mahauld for heir, and the Emperor Henry her husband being dead, in the year, One thousand, one hundred, twenty six, she returned into England, where she was acknowledged as Queen, after the decease of her Father. And the year following, Foulques Count of Anion, having been at the voyage of jerusalem, espoused there the Elder Daughter of King Baldwine the second, with promise to succeed him in the Kingdom of jerusalem, as he did. So that the County of Anion, being left remaining to Godfrey, surnamed Planta-Genest; 
Mahauld the Empress married Godfrey Planta●enes, and their issue.  because he took delight in that branch or stalk (as is avouched by S. jews) the said Widow Mahauld married with him: And by this marriage three Sons were borne.  
Henry, borne in the year One thousand, one hundred, thirty two.  
Geffory, in the year One thousand, one hundred, thirty four, he dying without issue.  
And William, who was Earl of Mortaing by his own stock, and by that of his Wife Comes Varennarum, the only daughter to William the third Earl Warren, who died in the voyage beyond the Seas, where he followed King jews the younger. We gather all the Genealogies of the famous houses of France, out of the Registers of the Court of Parliament at Paris, where they are inserted altogether equally.  
Now, in the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred, thirty five, the first day of December, died in Normandy the King of England Henry, first of that name, 
The death of King Henry the first in France.  who in his life time had received the Empress Mahauld his heir and only daughter, Queen of England, and duchess of Normandy.  
Yet it chanced nevertheless, that Stephen Count of Bologne, Son to Stephen Count of Bologne (Brother to Thibauld Count of Blois) and of Adela, fourth daughter of William the Bastard, first King of that name of England (by consequent Nephew on the mother's side) to deceased Henry the first, notwithstanding their Oath; 
Stephen crowned King of England.  was received by the States of the Kingdom, and crowned King of England at London, two and twenty days after the decease of his uncle. Mahauld being paid with this Coin. Fore nimis turpe si tot Nobiles foeminae subderentur, so saith Matthew Paris.  
The Count of Anion was as speedily in Normandy, as his wife in England, where, in a fought Battle, she vanquished King Stephen her Cousin, took and led him prisoner on Candlemas day, in the year One thousand, one hundred and forty. 
King Stephen overcome by Maude the Empress.  But delivered again the same year, in exchange of Count Robert, Brother to Mahauld the Empress. Ten years after, Henry was received Duke of Normandy, for which he did Liege Homage to King jews, Seaventh of that name.  
In the year, One thousand, one hundred and fifty, 
The death of Geoffrey Plantagene● Count of Anion.  died the said Count of Anion Geoffrey Plantagenest, in the Castle of Loir, the seaventh of the Ideses of December. The King of France, Seventh of the name, being returned from his voyage beyond the Seas, was separated from Aelianor of Aquitaine his wife, for her impudicity. Observe here what is said by Matthew Paris. Eodem anno celebratum est Divortium inter. Ludovicum Regem Francorum, & Alienor Reginam uxorem suam, propterea quod diff●mata esset de adulterio, Etiam cum Infideli, & qui de genere fuit Diaboli. Let us deliver his wo●deses more clearly.  
Guy, Duke of Aquitaine, and Count of Poictou, had by Adelaida of Navarre (of others named Ermesinda) Daughter to Don Garcia, Sixt of that name, King of Navarre, two Children, to wit, William and Mary who was Lady of Melle, and of L●signan in Poictou, of which Seigneuries she was called Mellusina, and married with Raymond de Croisic, Count de Forest in Bretaigne, which is in the Isle de Ruis (sometime called The firm Island) where is an Abbey which beareth the same name, whereof Peter Abaylard Breton (Founder of that of Paraclet, 
Peter Abaylard Founder of the Abbey called Paracletum.  between Noyant on Seyne, and Troy's in Champagne) was Abbot sometime, and managed it in such sort, as himself describeth in his own life.  
William Duke of Aquitaine the Fourth, and Third Count of Poictou of that name, by his Wife Gisle, Daughter to William Duke of Normandy, had a Son (bearing the same name as his Father and Grandfather did) Fift of the name, Duke of Aquitaine, and Fourth Count of Poictou. Who by joane, Daughter to a King of Scotland, had two Daughters: A●lianor, Wife to King jews the Seaventh, called the Devout, and Peronella, married to the Count of Vermandois raoul the younger, Son to the Elder Son of Monsieur Hugue de France, termed the Great, Brother to King Philip the First.  
This William, at the beginning of his governing, was a cruel and unruly Prince, robbing Churches, and contemning the Ministers of them. But being exhorted by Saint Bernard, 
Saint Bernard Founder of Cleruaux.  Founder of Cleruaux (a Monk of holy life) he took better courses, repenting and making satisfaction for his offences; he went the Voyages of our Lady of Mont-Serrat, Saint james in Spain, and to jerusalem.  
At his return from them, after he had visited the places of devotion at Rome, he, and three of his Servants, withdrew into Toscane, the Territory of Sienna, near to Chastillon, a place very Desert and solitary (sometime called Stabulam Rhodis, and at this instant Male-Val) where the said William, 
The G●●l●mines founded by this repentant William.  Founder of the Religious Guillemins, after his own name (called White Cloaks at Paris) happily departed out of this life, about the year of Grace, One Thousand, One Hundred and Forty, but according to some, Fifty Six.  
King jews the Devout and Pitiful, being Crossed in the Council of Vezelay, for the Voyage over the Seas; took his Wife Queen A●lianor in company with him. She affecting change, complained among her Household People, that she was married to a Monk: I allege the words of Matthew Paris▪ throughout the History of England in his time, 
Queen Aelianor grew ●namo●●ed of Saladine.  and not any other. She become enamoured of a Prince of the Saracens, named Saladine, who was famed to be a brave and valiant Knight, in the Barriers belonging to the Goddess of Love, and Letters having flown from either side (pretending matter of other subject) an interview was made between the Kings & Christian Princes, with consent of Saladine, at Melande, where having seen Queen Aelianor at his pleasure, he become so wounded; that the sore (having long time festered) gave further instruction for recurring, and (in time) succeeded to the rest. Nulla t●m occlusae fores, quin pateat aditus Feli, & Adultero▪ so say the Greeks as a common Proverb.  

Saladine b●nt●full in his 〈…〉  All such Christian Prisoners, as she desired to have of the said Prince Saladine, were speedily sent her well clothed, and without any ransom. These familiarities were the cause, that the King her Husband, and the Christian Princes (there assembled for the good of Christendom) would have had her made some assignation & rendezvous to the said Saladine, for the surprising of him by an Ambuscado: which she would never yield to do, but contrariwise, gave him advertisement thereof, resolving to make herself bankrupt, both of God, her honour and husband, to follow Saladine.  
Which caused the said Devout King to return home into France, where he assembled the Prelates and Lords of his Parliament at Baugency on Loire, by whose Decree, he separated himself from his Wife, alleging the Orders prohibited by the Church, to Contract Marriage, and laying some blame on himself, only to cover the honour of the said Aelianor, by whom he had two Daughters married to two Brothers.  
Marry to Henry le Large, Count Palatine of Champagne, and Brie.  
Alix, to Thibauld, Fourth of the name, Count of Blois.  
But he was reproved by his Council, upon good and just cause, in regard he gave her liberty, to withdraw freely into her own Lands, which were of very great extendure, and (by the means of this Divorce) were very unadvisedly disunited from the Crown of France. Because in such occurrences he aught (imitating the Kings his Predecessors) to have limited her to some place of assurance, and there have given her leisure (during the remainder of her life time) to acknowledge her offence.  
A●lianor was not long without company: For the year after her separation, 
She married again with Henry the Son to Geoffery of Anjou.  to wit, the year of Grace, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fifty One, she espoused Henry (Elder Son to Geoffery of Anjou, and the Empress Mahauld of England) Duke of Normandy and Count of Anjou, Touraine and Maine, by his own right, and by the just Title of the said Aelianor his Wife, Duke of Aquitaine, and Count of Poictou; by means of which accessions, he was one of the greatest and most potent Princes in the Kingdom of France. So that in the Year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fifty Two, Henry of Anjou crossed from Normandy into England, with a Fleet of two and thirty Ships, well furnished with good Soldiers and provision for War, where he began rough encounters against King Stephen, 
The death of Eustace, s●nne to King Stephen.  who the same year, and on the day of Saint Laurence, lost his Son Eustace of Bologne, by a sudden and unexpected death.  
In the year Fifty and Three, the Prelates and Barons of England, endeavoured to make peace between King Stephen and Duke Henry of Anjou, upon these conditions: That the King should adopt, and accept (as his Son and Successor) the said Henry of Anjou in the Realm of England▪ yet the King himself to enjoy his Royal right, all the rest of his life time.  
Which being thus agreed on, and the States of England having sworn obeisance to Henry, and acknowledging him for their Prince, after the King's decease: it fortuned that he lived not long after, because he died the year following, the eight of the Calendss of November. So by his death, Henry of Anjou, Second of the name, in the year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fifty Four, the Sunday before Christmas, the fourteenth of the Calendss of january, 
Henry of Aniou●irnamed ●irnamed Short-Mantle, crowned King of England.  was solemnly crowned King of England at Westminster, by Thibauld Archbishop of Canterbury. This Henry was called Short-Mantle, because he delighted to go clothed in short Garments.  
In the Year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fifty Two, Queen A●lianor was delivered in Childbed of her first Son, whom our Histories call Henry, & Matthew Paris William. Eodem Anno natus est Dux Henrico ex Aelienore uxore sua Filius, & vocatus est Willielmus, quod peoprium nomen est Dux Aquitanorum & Commitibus Andegavensium. But this child (according to the said Paris) died the year an Hundred, Fifty Six.  
The same Author maketh this Henry, Second Son, of whom he appointeth the birth to be in the year an Hundred. Fifty Five, & in the City of London the chief City of England. Natus est Londonijs pridie Calendas Martij, Henrico nono Anglorum Regi, ex Regina A●lienore Filius legitimus, & vocatus est Henricus.  
In the same year, 
The Conquest o● Ireland intended by the King.  the said second King Henry resolved on the Conquest of Ireland, whereof he demanded the title, and permission to conquer it, of Pope Adrian, paying yearly for every house, one penny of an hundred, into the Treasury of Saint Peter, which was granted unto him.  
The year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fifty and Seven, was borne Richard, third Son of King Henry & Queen Aelianor, in the City of Oxford in England. And the year following, the said Aelianor lay in of a fourth Son, who was named Geoffrey. And the Chancellor of England Thomas Becket, went on the behalf of the King his Master, to demand in Marriage Madame Margaret of France, Daughter to King jews the younger, and of Queen Cons●ance, Daughter to AlAlphonso, seaventh Knig of Castille, 
A Marriage for the young Prince of England Henry.  for the Prince of England Henry, then aged but three or four years only, which was granted to him.  
In the year One Thousand, One Hundred, Sixty Two, Queen Aelianor was delivered of a Daughter at Roven, who had the name of her Mother Aelianor, and who in the year, 
King jews of France Surnamed the Lion.  One Thousand, One Hundred, Sixty Nine, was Wife to Alphonso, Eight of the name, King of Castille. And of this Marriage was borne, the wise and virtuous Queen Blanch, Wife to King jews, Eight of the name (Surnamed the Lion, for his invincible courage, and of Mont-pensier, because that after the taking the City of avignon from the Albigeois Heretics, where he was imprisoned, and returning into France, he died at Montpensier in Auvergne) and of this Marriage was borne the King S. jews, and many other children.  

Mahauld, or Ma●an other Daughter married to the Duke of Saxony.  Formerly, this Aelianor, Wife to Alphonso King of Castille, had another Daughter named Mahauld (as we understand by the said Matthew Paris) who was married to the Duke of Saxony Henry, Father to the Emperor Otho, fourth of the name, (of whom we have spoken in our Second Book) who, in the right of his Mother contended (but to no purpose or benefit) for the Kingdom of England, after the death of his Uncles, & the marders committed on the persons of Arthur and A●lianor of Bretaigne (children to the Prince Geoffrey of Bretaigne) by the means and in the right of Constance his Wife, & of Richmond his chief claim, by King john Without-Land, their Paternal uncle.  
Of this Alliance of Mahauld of England, and Henry Duke of Saxony, Matthew Paris, saith. Anno Domini, M.C LXV. Reginaldus Coloniensis Archiepiscopus venit ad West-m●nasterium ad Regem Henricum, accepturus in coniugem Matildem Filiam Regis Pr●mogenitam Henrico Saxoniae Duci.  

Raymond, Co●n● of Tolos● 〈…〉 ●itted Christian burial.  In the same year Queen Aelianor had another Daughter, who was called joane, Wife in first Marriage to William King of Sicily. In her second Marriage, she espoused Raymond de Saint giles, Count of Tolosa, fourth of the name, Protector of the Albig●ois Heretics. For this reason in my Manuscript Chronicle, concerning the life of this Count of Tholosa, and of Simon de Mont-fort his adversary, I term it P●ssime Herese, according to the language of the time. And for this cause, Raymond the younger his Son, and last Count of Tholosa, could never obtain power and permission of the Church, to bury the body of the said old Count Raymond●is ●is Father, in any hallowed ground, or to take it out of the profane place, where yet his Grave is to be seen in the Garden of the Commandery of Saint john of jerusalem, near to the Dealeade.  

The birth of King john Surnamed Without Landlord  In the year, an Hundred, Sixty Six, the said Queen A●lianor was delivered of a Son, who had to name john, and was Surnamed (by his Father) Without Landlord  
Now the Count of Bretaigne Conan being dead, in the Year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Sixty Eight, Constance, Daughter and Sister to the Kings of Scotland; left by his Wife but one Daughter (bearing the name of her Mother) as his only Heir, whom the King of England caused to be espoused to his third Son Geoffrey, whom the King of England caused to be espoused to his third Son Geoffry, who was Count of Bretaigne, in the right of his Wife Constance, as we have already said in the Tract of the Ermine.  

King Henry cau●●d his Son to be 〈…〉 King 〈…〉  In the year, One Thousand, One Hundred, and Seaventy, the fourth of the Calendss of july, King Henry the Second caused his Elder Son Henry to be crowned King of England (then aged about fifteen years) by Roger, Archbishop of york, and the Bishops Suffragans to the Archbishop of Canterbury.  

The de●th of Bec●et Archbishop of Canterbury.  In the year after the said Coronation, Thomas Becket (whose Genealogy we have set down in our History of Navarre) Archbishop of Canterbury and Primate of England, was slain in his Church, on a Tuesday morning in the feast of Christmas▪ One Thousand, One Hundred, Seaventy One. He was the year following Canonised, and ranked among the Saints Martyrs, his Grave reported to be night and day full of Miracles: The four Murderers which had slain him, and the King of England Henry (reputed to be Author of the Murder) were excommunicated by the Pope. And during that year, the Primatiall Church, being without divine Service in it, had the Altars unpaved, and the whole Church likewise, as ●eft naked, and the Bell's un-hung, in sign of sorrow and sadness, until the Day of Saint Thomas the Apostle, when by authority from the Pope, the Church was purified, and divine Service again restored, by Bartholomew the Bishop of Oxford, who, ●here celebrated Mass, and made a Sermon beginning with these words: Secun●um multitudinem dolorum meorum in cord meo, consolationes tuae laetificant animam ●eam.  
And the year following, 
King Henry absolved by the Pope, and tied to strict conditions both Father and Son.  King Henry the Father had his Absolution from the Pope, with many conditions and satisfactions, as well to the Church of Canterbury●ss ●s to the Kindred and friends of the reputed Martyr Saint Thomas of Canterbury, de spoilt of their goods, and banished out of England; with charge also to sand (as his own cost) Two Hundred men of Arms for one whole year, over the Seas, to fight with the Sarrazins in the Holy Landlord  
This was done in Normandy, and the Kings, both Father and Son, promised & swore to fulfil the Conditions in every point, according as they were prescribed by Albert and Theodore, Cardinals and Legates to Pope Alexander, Third of that name.  
This being done, the young King returned into England, leading with him his newly espoused Wife, Madame Margaret of France, crowned Queen by Retrou, 
The young King com●ing into England with his newly espoused Q●n.  Archbishop of Roven, assisted with the Suffragans, belonging to the Primacy of Canterbury, the Second of the Calendss of September, in the year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Seaventy Two.  
The next year ensuing, the young King Henry took Arms against his Father, 
The young King 〈…〉 against hi● Fa●h●.  in such sort, as all England was (in an instant) filled with partialities, taking and retaking Towns and places, with robberies, slaughters and murders; as was prophesied before by the Martyr Saint Thomas, and before his death. The young King withdrawing himself out of England, went into France, to King jews the younger, his Father in Law, with him were joined his Brethren, Richard Duke of Aquitaine, and Geoffrey, Count of Bretaigne, by the advice and council of A●lianor their Mother. So the King's Father was punished for Beckets' death, 
Queen ●lianor●e●th ●e●th the Sonn●▪ against their Father.  by the fruit of his own loins, who still pursued him (saith Matthew Paris) even to death. But by mediation of King jews the Seaventh, peace was made between the Father and his Sons, who (according to their duty) desired pardon of him, because they had risen and rebelled in Arms against him.  
It fortuned in the year One Thousand, One Hundred, Four Score & Three that the King Father would compel his Sons, Richard Duke of Aquitaine, and Count of P●ictou, by his Mother, and Geoffrey the Count of Bretaign●, in right of his Wife Constance, to do homage for their Lands to their Elder Brother King Henry the younger. Against which they opposed themselves, saying▪ That they were men, and faithful Subjects to the King of France, their Sovereign Lord, and so were they not to him of England.  
This refusal was the cause that the Father levied an Army, 
The de●th of King Henry the younger in France.  which he committed to the Conduct of his Son King Henry, to make them obey him. But while the business went forward, Henry the young King died in the Flower of his age (being aged eight and twenty years) on Saint Barnabies' day, in the same year, Four Score and Three, and was buried before the High Altar in the chief Church of Roven.  
Queen Margaret, his Widow, was afterward remarried to Bela King of Hungary; after whose death, she spent the rest of her life in the Holy-Land, and was buried in the City of Acres. 
His Queen bur●ed in the City of Acres.  The forenamed King Henry the younger deceased without issue, in the Castle of martel, in the Vicounty of Turen, thus writeth Matthew Paris. In s●ore ●wentutis ●uae cùm annum aetatis Vigesimum Octawm complevisset, intra Gasconiam, in illotractu terra, quae Torroina dicitur, apud Castellum Martel, in fes●o Sancti Barnabae Apostoli, Rex junior è medio substractus est.  
This death was followed with that of his Third Brother, 
The death of Geoffry Count of Bretaigne.  Geoffrey Count of Bretaigne, he deceasing at Paris, as we have observed in the Third Book, in the year of Grace, One Thousand, One Hundred, Four Score and Six. Eodem anno Gaufridus Comes Britanniae, & Regis Angliae Pilius diem clausit supremum, Decimo Quarto Kalendas Septembris, & sepultus est Parisijs, in Ecclesia beatae Mariae in choro Cam●rum. Reliquit autem duas filias, quas genuerat ex Constantia uxore eius filia, videlicet Ca●ani Comitis Britanniae, quae etiam tempore quo vir eius obijt gravida fuit, quae postea pariens Arturum illum vocavit.  
Two years after, the King of France Philip Augustus, by force of Arms constrained the said King Henry the second, 
The death of King Henry the second at Chiron in France.  to make peace with his Son Richard, and as well to resign to him the Kingdom of England, as also whatsoever he possessed in France by his Father's inheritance. Which being done at Tours, he came to Chinon, where (in grief) he took his bed, and three days after this agreement, he died at the said place of Chinon, in the year One thousand one hundred fourscore and eight, the Octaves of Saint Peter in june. As they carried his body to be interred in the Monastery of Font-Eurauld, Royally clothed, the Crown of Gold on his head, rich Gloves on his hands, Buskins of cloth of gold on his legs, guilt Spurs on his heels, his great Seal on his finger, the Sceptre in his hand, and Sword by his side; having his face bore and uncovered: Richard his Son, came running to the convoye, 
The dead King's body bled at the presence of his Son Richard.  and presenting himself before the corpse, suddenly blood started forth at the nose of the dead King, and ran out extremely boiling. Consestim erupit sanguis ex naribus Regis mortui, ac si indignaretur spiritus in adventu eius, qui eiusdem mortis causa esse credebatur, ut videretur sanguis clamare ad Deum: So saith Matthew Paris. Such sights are ordinarily seen, at the approachings and confronting of murderers of the murdered. And this accident was followed by the death of Mahaula, wife to the Duke of Saxon, Daughter to the said King Henry the second, she being come into England, and grieving for the decease of her Father.  
In his estate and dignities succeeded Richard, first of the name, and for the first act of his reign, he set at liberty Queen Aelianor his Mother, whom the King her husband had kept in strict imprisonment. Fifteen years he had continued in England, in the Ideses of August, and after he was absolved by the Archbishops of Canterbury, of Roven and of Treves, because he had borne Arms, and made war so many times against his Father: he proceeded to his Sacring and Coronation, which is particularly described by Matthew Paris, 
The Sacring & Crowning of King Richard the first.  because the Crown of England, being fall'n into the house of the Counts of Anjou; many ceremonies were therein used, belonging to that of the most Christian Kings of France, to whom they were allied.  
The meeting appointed to be at Westminster, and not at London, the chief City of the Kingdom, 
The manner of the Royal pomp in performance.  the Clergy in order went foremost with the Cross, holy Water and perfuming Censors, clothed in their goodliest Copes, followed by Archbishops, Bishops and Abbots in their Pontifical habits. So went they on to the door of Duke Richard's Chamber, whence they conducted him into the Church and royal Chapel of Westminster, and before the high Altar thereof, in a solemn Procession. In the midst of the Bishops and Clergy, went four Barons, each bearing a rich Candlestick, with wax tapers lighted in them, being followed by two Earls, the first whereof carried the Sceptre Royal, on the top whereof was a sign or ma●ke of Gold (Matthew Paris doth not express it, Sceptrum Regale; in cuius su●mitate signum erat aureum) and the other a royal Rod, having a Dove on the end thereof. After them went two other Earls, and one in the midst of them, who carried three Swords in fair guilded Scabards. Next followed six Earls and Barons, bearing an Exchequer (portantes Scacarium unum) whereon were the Royal ornaments, after which followed the Earl of Excester alone, bearing aloft the Crown Royal, enriched with infinite precious Stones, and then went the King between two Bishops, over whose head four Barons carried a goodly Canopy or Heaven of State, on four golden Lances.  
Being come to the Altar, before the people and Clergy, the King swore upon the Evangelists, and many Relics of Saints, to give (all his life time) due honour and reverence to God, to his holy Church, and to the Pastors thereof; he swore and promised also, to tender good justice to the people, whom God had committed to his charge; to abolish all evil Laws and bad customs, and to ordain such as are good. Which words being spoken, the Bishops and Chamberlains attending on him, took off his ordinary garments, except his Breeches and Shirt, which was made open and unsowne upon his shoulders. And then Baldwine, Archbishop of Canterbury, consecrated and anointed him with holy Oil in Four parts, 
The King's body anointed in●o●er several places.  on his Head, his Shoulders, and his right Arm: All which while, the Choir sung the usual Prayers, which commonly are exercised in such Ceremonies, covering his head with a hallowed Cap of fine Linen, and putting also a Bonnet thereon. Posito deinde super caput eius panno lineo sacrato, pileum desuper posuit. And after they had put on his Sandales, tissued and wrought with Gold, than they brought him his Royal Ornaments, namely the Tunick and Dalmaticke, and then the Archbishop gave the Sword into his hand, for the punishment of such as should do evil to the Church.  
This being done, two Earls did put on his Spurs, and clothed him with the royal Cloak (of crimosine Velvet, thick powdered with golden Leopards) the Archbishop gave him express charge, in the high name of God Almighty, to publish openly and aloud, whether he was resolved to observe and keep entirely, all those things whereto he was sworn, or no. Whereto the King answered, that (by the help of God) he would faithfully keep whatsoever he had promised, without fraud or false meaning. And then the King went to take the Crown on the Altar, which he delivered into the hands of the Archbishop, who having crowned the King therewith, put the Sceptre Royal into his right hand, and the Rod of justice into the left, and with these adornments he was conducted to his Throne, by the Bishops and Barons, the Cross, Candlesticks and three Swords being borne before him in such manner as formerly hath been related.  
The same was done at the Offering, at the Agnus Dei, at kissing the Pax, and at the Procession after high Mass. Returning into the Choir again, the King was devested of his Royal Ornaments, for putting on other more light, and going all in order to the Royal Dinner, the Archbishop of Canterbury, being seated in the most eminent place of the Table, on the right hand of the King, the other Archbishops, Bishops, Earls and Barons, according to their rank and dignity, were seated in order, and then followed the people and Clergy. This Coronation was performed on Sunday, the third of the Nones of September, in the said year, one thousand one hundred fourscore and eight, & on the morrow, he received the Homages of the Lords of the Kingdom.  
This Richard, surnamed Coeur de Lion, for his valiancy, 
King Richard Surnamed Coeur de Lion for his valiancy, and his voyage to the Holy-Land.  went in the voyage beyond the Seas, with King Philip Augustus, in the year One thousand one hundred fourscore and ten. Which voyage is amply described by Matthew Paris, but maketh no matter to our discourse, wherefore we will let pass in silence, the particularities remarked by the said Matthew Paris. Both the Kings took Shipping at Marseilles, where they divided themselves, King Philip shaping his course for Geneway, and the King of England sailing to Messina in Sicily.  
Richard (at his return) endured ten thousand afflictions, whereof briefly behold the subject. In the year One thousand one hundred fourscore and twelve, 
The brief History of his returning home and many miseries by the Duke of Austria.  Leopold Duke of Austria came into the holy Land, to bear Arms there, as other Christian Princes did. At his Arrival, the Marshal of his Camp having marked out a Lodging for the Duke his Master, planted down his Tent and his Ensign on it. A Norman, being a follower to King Richard, maintained, that the lodging place belonged to him. From words they fell to blows, and Richard, without understanding the reasons of the parties, caused the Duke of Austriaes' Tent and Ensign to be pulled down, and hurled (upon a heap) into a ditch of mire. The Duke made complaint to Richard, to have reparation of this offence, but he paid him with derision: whereupon, the Duke seeing he was despised, desired God to do reason for him, and then he would remit the injury.  
Richard, after he had done wonderful deeds in the Holy-Land, was advertised, that his Brother john without Land, 
The first occasion of the quarrel.  sought to possess himself of the Kingdom of England, which made him resolve of returning home. And being on the Sea, with the Queen Berengaria of Navarre his wife, and joan of Sicily her Sister, he so continued seven weeks together, suffering infinite miseries, and lastly was cast on the coast of Barbary, from whence (within the space of three days) he might have been at Marseilleis. But fearing the Count of S. giles and of Province, with whom he had dealt but hollowlie in the Holy-land: 
King Richard return thorough Germany  he determined to shape his course thorough Germany, and from thence pass for England, without adventuring into France, where Philip Augustus kept a choking Pear in store for him, to quench his thirst.  
Heerupon he put to Sea again, accompanied with three men only, to wit Baldwi●e of Bethon, Master Philip his Clerk, and Anselme his Chaplain, and some Brethren Templars, who for their own preservation, went to the Land on coasts of Scl●nia, from the Port of Gazara, whether Richard sent one of his people, to the nearest Castle, for a Passport from the Lord thereof, that he might travail thorough his Lands in safety. The Lord of this Province was Nephew to the marquis of Mont-fera●, slain by an Assassin some while before, by intelligence of the said Richard, as some reported. Richard being in his journey, had bought of a jeweller of Pisa three Rubies, valuing the sum of nine hundred Bezans, and had caused them to be beautified with curious workmanship. 
Three costly jewels bought by King Richard.  One of them he sent to the Lord of the Province, who desired to know of the messenger, what he was, that should sand him such a p●●sent. Answer was made, that they were Voyagers, returning from the Holy-Land, the chief whereof was named Baldwine of Bethon, with his associate, & a Merchant, named Hugo, who sent him that jewel. The Lord looking advisedly on it, said to the messenger: That Merchant is King Richard, I know it by this King. And although I have sworn a solemn oath, to stay all Pilgrims returning from the Holy-land, without taking any thing of, 
The honourable mind of the Lord  or from them: yet notwithstanding, for the beauty of this present, and dignity of him that sent it; I return him backe his Ring, and licence to pass freely through my countries.  
The messenger reported to King Richard what had happened, and being much afraid of stay in his enemy's countries, Richard and his followers, being furnished with hired horses, departed secretly from the Porte. They were (nevertheless) pursued on the Lord's behalf, by Spies, that had given intelligence to his Brother (who was an other Lord of the same Province) in hope of taking Richard, if he passed thorough his lands▪ Richard arriving (unluckilie) in the City where the same Lord dwelled, upon advertisement of his Brother, 
Great wait & s●a●ch laid for King Richard.  he commanded a man, whom he held to be most faithful of all his followers, (named Roger, a Norman by nation, and borne in Argentane, who had continued twenty years in his service, and enjoyed his Niece in marriage) to visit and search exactly all the Inns in the City, whereof he would give him the half in propritie, if he could discover the King of England.  
Roger discovered him, making himself known to be a Norman, giving him advertisement, 
The honest dealing of Roger the Norman with King Richard.  what search was made for him, and advising him withal (for his good) to dislodge thence so soon as he could, sending him a very good Horse. Now, while Richard was providing for his escape, Roger fed his Lord with nothing but lies and fables: that it was a man named Baldwine of Bethon (and not King Richard) and companions of his returning home from the Holy-land. But the Lord not satisfied with this answer, made stay of all of them in the Inns.  
Richard saved himself by a more prosperous wind, with one named Guillannie de le Estang, and a Boy, that understood the german tongue, travailing three days and nights, without receiving any sustenance, or tarrying in any place. But hunger pressing them extremely, they came to lodge in a Town, being near to the Kiver of Danubie, named Gynatia in Austria, as saith Matthew Paris, but according to the Histories of Germany (which I have read) it is called Erdbourg, where then remained Leopold, Duke of Austria, to welcome Richard thither, like him fall'n out of a Fever, into a fare worse disease. 
Leopold Duke of Austria narrowly watching for King Richard.  Being come to his Inn, he sent his Boy to make provision for him in the Market, where the Boy showing his purse to be full of Bezans, and buying very exquisite victuals: he was stayed by the inhabitants of the Town, to understand further of his condition. Having certified them, that he belonged to a wealthy Merchant, who would arrive there within three days; they permitted him to departed. Richard being hereof advertised, and much distasted in his health, by so many hard sufferances on the Seas, and perilous passages on the ways: concluded, to repose there some few days in the Town. During which time the Boy always made their provision of food. But by ill accident, on the day of Saint Thomas the Apostle, the Boy being in the Market, chanced (through neglect) to have King Richard's Gloves tucked under his Girdle. The Magistrate of the Town observing it, took the Boy, and gave him torment, to make him confess whose Gloves they were. The power of punishment, and threats, to have his tongue cut out of his head, compelled him to tell the truth. So in short while after, the Duke of Austria hearing the tidings, 
King Richard taken by the Duke of Austria, and his hard usage to him.  engirt the Inn where Richard was (with a band of armed men, and Richard) with his Sword in his hand yielded himself to the Duke, which kept him strongly environed with well armed Soldiers, who watched him night and day, with their Swords ready drawn. This is the affirmation of Matthew Paris, concerning the surprisal of King Richard.  
But I have read an ancient Manuscript of old Poesies, written about those very ●imess, which reporteth this History otherwise. Saying, 
The History related another way.  that Richard being in his ●nne, disguised himself like a servant Cook, larding his meat, broaching it, and then turning it at the fire himself. In which time, one of the Duke of Austrieas follower's, being then in the Inn, came (accidentally) into the Kitchen, who took knowledge of this Royal Co●ke, not by his face, which he had purposely disfigured with ●he soiling of the Kitchen; but by a Ring of Gold, which (very unadvisedly) he wore on his finger. This man, ran immediately and advertised the Duke his Master, that the King of England was within the compass of his power, and upon this advertisement Richard was arrested.  
In the year following, namely, One thousand one hundted fourscore & thirteen ●he Duke sold King Richard to the Emperor Henry, 
The Duke of Austria sold King Richard to the Emperor  for the sum of threescore thou●and pounds of Silver, the pounds answering the weight & order observed at Cologne. With which sum Leopold towered the walls of the City of Vienna in Austria, & bought ●he Duchy of Styria, Neopurg, and the Counties of Lins and Wells, of the Bishops of ●assau and of Wirtspourg. So speaketh the Latin Chronicle of Otho of Austria, Bishop ●f Frisinghen, for these perticularities were forgotten by Matthew Paris, who further ●aith: That in the same year of fourscore and thirteen, the third holy day after Palme-Sunday, Leopold led Richard prisoner to the Emperor, who sent him under sure ●uard to the Tribales. Retrudi eum praecepit in Triballis, à quo carcere nullus ante dies ●tos exivit, qui ibidem intravit: de quo Aristoteles Libro Quinto. Bonum est mactare Pa●em in Triballis; & alibi, Sunt loca, sunt gentes, quibus est mactare parents.  
The Englishmen were more than a whole year, 
A pretty History concerning the finding of King Richard by a Minstrel.  without hearing any tidings of ●heir King, or in what place he was kept prisoner. He had trained up in his Court a Ri●er or Minstrel, called blondel de Nesle, who (so saith the Manuscript of old Poesies, ●nd an ancient Manuscript French Chronicle) being so long without the sight of his ●ord, his life seemed wearisome to him, and he become much confounded with me●ncholly. Known it was, that he came backe from the Holy Land, but none could ●ell in what Country he arrived. Whereupon this Blondel, resolving to make search ●or him in many Countries, but he would hear some news of him; after expense ●f diverse days in travail, he came to a Town (by good hap) near to the Castle ●here his Master King Richard was kept. Of his Host he demanded, to whom the Castle appertained, and the Host told him, that it belonged to the Duke of Austria. Then he enquired, whether any prisoners were therein detained, or no; for always ●e made such secret questionings, wheresoever he came; and the Host gave answer, ●t there was one only Prisoner, but he knew not what he was, and yet he had been ●etained there more than the space of a year. When Blondel heard this, he wrought ●ch means, that he become acquainted with them of the Castle, as Minstrels do ●sily win acquaintance any where; but see the King he could not, neither understand ●at it was h●. One day he sat directly before a window of the Castle, 
Blondel singeth a French Song, made by his Lord and himself.  where King echard was kept prisoner, and began to sing a Song in French, which King Richard●d ●d Blondel had sometime composed together. When King Richard heard the Song, 〈◊〉 knew it was Blondel that sung it, & when Blondel paused at half of the Song, the ●ng entreated him to sing the rest. Thus Blondel won knowledge of the King his Master, and returning home into England, made the Barons of the Country acquainted where the King was.  
Otho Frisinghensis reporteth, that Pope Leo then ruling the Church, excommunicated the said Leopold, 
The Pope offended at the hand usage of Pilgrim's, and detaining of King Richard.  because by the like imprisoning, the Pilgrims returning from the Holy-Land, were greatly wronged, the voyage intermitted & impeached, to the great prejudice and hindrance of the Latins of the East. And that the Emperor Henry prevailed by money, to get into his power the King of England (as he did) and kept him under sure guard, strongly gived and fettered in the City of Worms, where the Emperor than remained, who made composition for the said Prince's ransom, raising thereby a great sum of money. Matthew Paris speaketh nothing of this fulmination.  
Only he saith, by the pursuit and diligence of Hugh, Abbot of Clunie, and Wi●am, Chancellor of England, the Emperor held a Diet in Germany, whereat were assembled the Bishops, Dukes and Counts of the Empire, whether he brought King Richard, 
Imputations laid ●pon King Richard by the Emperor at the Die●.  and charged him with many infamous actions.  
1. First of all, that by his counsel and means, he had lost the Kingdom of Apug● & that of Sicily, which belonged to him by hereditary right, after the death of King William, and for the recovery whereof, he had spent unspeakable sums of money, an● brought a puissant Army thither to none effect, wherein King Richard promised h● assistance faithfully, & to mediate with Tancred, to restore the said Kingdoms to him.  
2. Concerning the Kingdom of Cyprus, that in pride and bravery, he had presumed thereon, which appertained to his kinsman and ally, whom he had unjustly, and without any grounded reason despoiled, and put in prison rigorously, invading h●● Treasures and Realm and selling it to a stranger Prince.  
3. With the death of the valiant marquis of Montferrat, heir to the said Emperor, whom he had traitorously pursued, and so wrought with the Arsacides, that inhumanely they murdered him.  
4. That on the like occasion, he had sent the Arsacides, to massacre the King o● France his Sovereign Lo●d Philip Augustus, by an insigne treachery, against the oath and homage which he had sworn unto him.  
5. And that by an act of overweening pride and rashness, to wrong the Princes which went to the Holy-land in his time, he had pulled down the Standard of his Cou●ne the Duke of Austria, & threw it into a Ditch at the Port of japh, using word● of arrogancy and injury, against the german Natton.  
King Richard defended himself worthily, washing his hands by the best mean he could d●uise; 
King Richard compounded with the Emperor for his ransom.  & yet nevertheless, to get out of the Emperor's fingers, he was constrained to compound and pay to the said Emperor, an hundred and forty thousan● Marks of money (according to the poise of Cologne) for his ransom, whereof h● paid part ready down, and gave sufficient Hostages for the rest.  

Prince john his proceed against his Brother.  During the imprisonment of King Richard, Earl john without Land his Brother believing he should never come home again; laboured to possess himself of th● Kingdom of England, and of the Seigneuries belonging to the Crown of France.  
In this design he was favoured by the King Philip Augustus, in hatred of th● which King Richard had said unto him, being in Sicily, that Alix his Sister, whom h● had long time fianced, should never have any thing of him. So saith Rigordus for 〈◊〉 especial observation, and that this was the true source, whence sprung the malice between these two great Princes, in their voyage to the Holy-land. Which nevertheless, Matthew Paris hath not spared to touch, to impose the blame on Philip August●● whom he taxeth at every word, to discharge his own King Richard, who (by his return) disappointed his so forward Brother.  
In the year One thousand one hundred fourscore and fifteen, King Richard se● his Ambassadors to the Holy See, 
●●ng Richard 〈…〉.  & to the Pope, to complain & crave justice, for th● outrages he received by Leopold Duke of Austria, who had stayed him as a prisone● returning from his perilous voyage of the Holy-land, and used him otherwise, the● a Prince of his quality aught to be; that he had sold him to the Emperor, as if he ha● been an Ox or an Ass (these are the very words of Matthew Paris) and that both o● them together, intended to ruinated his Kingdom, by the excessive value of his ransom. That both these Princes (although they were Christians) had worse dea● with him, than Saladine could have done, a vowed enemy to the Christians, if by hazard of the War, he should have fallen into his hands, against which Saladine the said Richard was come to fight, from one of the corners of the World, to the other, abandoning his Kingdom wherein he was but newly seated, his dear Country, Kindred and friends. That therefore the Pope should command the said Leopold and others, to sand him the Hostages, which he and they kept for the rest of his ransom, restoring that again unto him, which they had unjustly extorted from him, with all his expenses, damages, & interests, as well to him as his people, whom they had abused.  
Pope Celestine the Third, 
The Duke of Austria excommunicated by Pope Celestine and his Lands interdicted.  after he had three several times summoned the Duke of Austria Leopold; by the advice of his Cardinals, he excommunicated particularly and namely the said Leopold, and generally all them that had ill entreated King Richard and his followers. He sent an interdiction on all the Lands of the said Duke, giving charge and command to the Bishop of Veronna, to publish the Excommunication three several Sundays in all the Seigneuries belonging to the said Duke: who should still stand excommunicated, if he did not restore to King Richard his Hostages, & the monies which he had exacted of him, with the expenses, damages, and interests, for his so long time of detention.  
The Duke lending a deaf ear to all this, 
Heaven revenged the wr●gss of King Richard.  Austria become afflicted with an universal Pestilence and famine, the great River of Danubie, mounting out of her bed and ordinary current, drowned and devasted a great part thereof, and ten thousand persons. The Duke managing his Horse upon Saint Stephen's day, broke one of his legs, whereinto the Gangrena falling, he was glad to have it quite cut off: but the disease extending up into his thigh, the fire thereof so embraced the body of this miserable Duke; that acknowledging his fault, he promised to satisfy the Pope's Command. Whereupon, the Bishops of the Country, gave him absolution of the Excommunication, which he had incurred, 
The death of the Duke of Austria.  & ministered unto him the Communion of the faithful, and so he died cruelly. His body remained a long time without burial, full of worms crawling in it, because his Sons made no account of satisfying King Richard; to whom at length they sent his Hostages, so saith Matthew Paris.  
But Otho of Austria, Bishop of Frisinghen, affirmeth, that the Pope excommunicated Leopold, and relateth his death in another manner. That falling (on a day) from his Horse, he broke his leg, and the affliction thereof causing him to detest the vanities of the world: he become a Hermit of S. Augustine's Order, leaving his Seigneuries to his Sons Leopold and Frederick, And that he died in the year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Four Score and Fourteen.  
The said King Richard in the last year of his Reign, which was 1199. made war against the Poictevins, who were become rebels unto him, putting all to fire & sword. 
King Richard his War against the Poictovirs, and unfortunate death.  Finally, he came into Limosine, laid Siege before the Castle of Chaluz, where he was wounded with an arrow, & empoisoned Quarrel, shot from the said Castle by one named Peter Bazile; the seaventh of the Calendss of April. He lived twelve days after, in which time the Castle was yielded. The poison reaching to the heart, King Richard died on Tuesday the eighteenth of the Ideses of April. He commanded his Entrails and Bowels to be carried to Poitiers, his Heart to Roven, and his Body to Font-Eurauld (for reasons alleged by Matthew Paris) to be buried at the feet of his Father. Matthew relateth not the subject of this besieging the Castle of Chaluz, and of Cabrit, because he would not tax his Prince of Covetousness.  
But the Monk of S. Denis in France Rigordus, who lived at the same time, 
The reasons of King Richard's war alleged by Rogoraus the Monk of Saint Denis.  enstructeth us that there was a rich Treasury, for the pictures of the Emperor Charlemaigne, or of jews the debonnaire, his wives & Children, Sons & Daughters, were seated at a Table made all of fine Gold. Thus you hear what he saith, and as it followeth.  
Anno Domini M.C.XCIX. Sexta Idus Aprilis, Ricardus Rex, Angliae iuxta Lemovicam Civitatem graviter vulneratus occubuit. Obsederat enim Castrum quoddam quod Calidum lucium (de Capreolo Lemovicenses vocant) hebdomada Passionis Dominicae occasi●ne cuiusdam the sauri, à quoddam Milite ibidem inventi, quod ex nima ambitione à Vicecomite Lemovicensi instantissime sibi reddi petebat: Miles enim qui thesaurum invenerat, ad ipsum Vicecomitem confugerat. Dum vero Rex in obsidione Castri moram faceret, & per singulos dies ipsum Castrum viriliter impugnaret, Balistarius quidam ex improviso, quarello transmisso, Regi Angliae lethale vulnus intulit, & paucis revolutis diebus, viam universae carnis ingressus est. Sepultus vero quiescit apud Fontem Ebrardi, in quadam Abbatia Monialium, iuxta Patrem suum. Thesaurus autem praedictus, ut ferebatur, fuerat Imperator quidam de Auro purissimo cum uxore & Filijs, & Filiabus ad mensam auream residentibus, qui Posteris, quo tempore fuerant, certam dabant memoriam. To the said King Richard the First, dying without Issue, and who (as we have noted before) instituted for his Heir and Successor his Nephew Arthur, Count of Bretaigne; succeeded (by force of Arms) his last Brother  

King john succeeded after his Brother Richard, and was crowned at Roven first.  john Without-Land, Earl of Mortaigne, who caused himself to be crowned at Roven, with the ducal Circle of Normandy. Comes johannes Rotomagum veniens, in octavis Paschae, Gladio Ducatus Normanniae accintus est, in matrice Ecclesia, per ministerium Walteri Rotomagensis Archiepiscopi, ubi Archiepiscopus memoratus, ante maius Altar, in capite eius posuit Circulum Aureum, Habentem in summitate per Gyrum Rosulas Aureas artificialiter fabricatas. Behold how we represent the ducal Wreath or Garland, 
His Coronation at Westm●nster.  which Matthew Paris calleth Circulum, the Circle, which is properly meant for Earls or Counts. His Sacring and Coronation performed at Westminster and at London, in the Cathedral Church of Saint Paul, on the ascension day, the Sixt of the Calendss of june, in the said year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Four Score and Nineteen, and the Oration of the Archbishop of Canterbury Hubert, reported by Matthew Paris; were presages of the misfortunes happening in England in his time, the Kingdom not appertaining to him, but to Arthur, the Count of Bretaigne. For so soon as he heard of his Brother's death, he made great diligence (by means of the old Queen his Mother Aelianor, and her partakers) to entrap the Children of Geoffrey of Bretaigne, his Brother, in such sort; that Constance, Mother to Arthur, the lawful Heir to deceased King Richard, speedily came to Paris, as into a place of assurance.  
But within a while after, one Guillaume des Roches, to whom King Philip Augustus had given the government of Man's, found means to persuade the said young Count A●thur, to make agreement with his Uncle john Without-Land, promising him Mountains and Valleys, which were but words, only to be possessed of him, which caused him to return the sooner to Paris.  
King john (in the life time of King Richard his Brother) had espoused 
* Her name was not Hau●sa but Isabella, and she was third ●aughter, and one of the He●res of William●aile ●aile of Gloucester, Son of Robert Earl of Gloucester, natural Son of King Henry the ●●rst.  Havis●, Daughter to the Count of Gloucester Robert, Bastard to the King of England Henry, First of that name, a rich Heir, yet john divorced her, in the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred. The reason of this Divorce was thus grounded, because they were Kin in the third Degree; in stead of whom he took Isabella, only Daughter to the Count of Angoulesme, whom the Earl of March, Hugh of Lusignan, Surnamed the Brown, had formerly espoused; so saith Matthew Paris. Duxit idem Rex Isabellam filiam Comitis Engoulesmi, quam prius susceperat in suam Hugo cognomento Brunus, Comes Marchiae, & Dominica prima ante festum Sancti Dionisijs apud Westmonasterium consecratur in Reginam, quae copula postmodum Regi, & Regno Angliae magno detrimento fuit. Du Tillet saith, that this Queen Isabella, being Widow to the said King john, did marry again with Hugh le Brun, by whom she had many Children.  

The opinion of the Monk ●i●ordus in this ●ase.  To agreed these two opinions, it is expedient to take that of Rigordus, Histriographer to King Philip Augustus, who (in his life) telleth us, that this King conveyed away the Wife of the said Earl of March, because the said Hugh le Brun, the Viscount of Thovars, and Geoffrey of Lusignan (who were Vassals to the King of England) withdrew themselves from his obeisance, (to his no little grief and discontentment) & gave themselves in service to King Philip Augustus. Sed quia johannes uxorem suam Hugoni Bruno in dolo abstulerat, filiam scilicet Comitis Engoulismensis, à fidelitate eius recesserunt, & Regi Francorum, datis obsidibus, confoederati sunt. But after the death of King john, she came again to live with her Husband.  
In the same year, the Kings of France and England came to an interview at Vernon, where Count Arthur did Homage to his Uncle King john, 
An interview between the Kings of England and France.  for the County of Bretaigne, which (as we have elsewhere said) was the Mesne-Fief of the Duchy of Normandy. But the said Arthur, fearing treason in his Uncle, continued in the Guard of the King of France, and what King john could not compass at two several enteruiewes; he executed two years after, to wit, in the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred and Two, being in the Castle of Falaize. By fair promises & flatteries, he won the said Arthur thither, 
King john murdered Prince Arthur with his own hands.  whom he sent soon after to Newcastle at Roven, whither he followed him, and murdered him with his own hands, and caused his body to be cast into the Sea, so that it was never seen afterward. He compassed the means also, to get into his power the Sister of Arthur, whom he sent Prisoner into England, where she died.  
The death of Count Arthur, lawful Heir to the Crown of England, 
An Army prepared for Normandy.  being discovered, King Philip Augustus set on foot a potent Army, to possess himself of Normandy and other Seigneuries, which the said john Without-Land held in the Realm of France, declaring him also to be guilty of high Treason, a Traitor disloyal, and a felon to his own blood, by Decree of the Court of Parliament, furnished with the Peers, the King sitting in his Throne of justice, in the Hall of the Bishop of Paris, in mid-Lent, One Thousand, Two Hundred and Three, as it is reported by Matthew Paris. Prima praepositio fuit in praesentia Domini Papae (at Rome before Pope Innocent the Third) quod Arthurum Nepotem suum proprijs manibus per proditionem interfecit pessime Mortis genere, quod Angli Murder vocant. Pro facto idem Rex condemnatus fuit ad mortem in Curia Regis Francorum per judicium Parium suorum. Consuetudo enim est in Regno Francorum, Quod Rex habet omnimodo iurisdictionem in Homines ligios suos, & Rex Angliae erat suus homo ligius tanquam Comes, & Dux. Ergo licet alios Rex iniunctus, tamen tanquam Comes & Dux, erat de jurisdictione Domini Regis Francorum. Sed si Comes & Dux in Regno Francorum delinqueret, posset, & deberet iudicari ad mortem per Pares suos. Imo, si non esset Dux vel Comes, vel Homo ligius Regis Franciae, & deliquisset in Regno Franciae, ratione delicti in Regno Franciae perpetrati, potuerunt cum Barones' iudicare ad mortem. Alioquin, si Rex Angliae quia Rex erat iniunctus, non posset iuditari ad mortem, impunè posset intrare Regnum Franciae, & interficere Barones' Franciae, sicut interfecerat Arthurum. Such courses have likewise past in diverse other Kingdoms, which (notwithstanding are not to be produced as a warrantable ground or example for any other State to imitate.  
At the same time, as this sentence was given against King john, 
King john much distasted by his subjects.  the Barons and great Lords of England, that were with him at Caen in Normandy; left him, forsook his Service, and withdrew themselves into England; whither the King followed them, extorting of all his Noblemen, and of the Conuentuall and Parish Churches, the seaventh part of all their movables, which begot him fare more ill will then before. As much he did in the year Two Hundred and Five, which he continued the whole time of his Reign.  
In the year, Two Hundred and Seven, on the day of Saint Remigius, Queen Isabella of England was delivered of her Elder Son Henry, by the name of the King his Grandfather.  
King john, for his robberies used against Churches, his Nobles, 
His colourable dealing with the Pope.  and them of the third Estate of England, was long time excommunicated by Pope Innocent the Third, who sent his Legate Pandolph, with the Archbishop of Canterbury, and many other Bishops expelled out of England, to him, to set him in the way of salvation, whereof he made an outward appearance, and by fair promises, rendered to the Pope's Legate the Crown of England, which he received soon after at his hands, as if he held it of the holy Sea of Rome, whereto he acknowledged himself Feudatory and Tributary, of a Thousand marks of money yearly. But his devotion and repentance was of no long continuance, because, when he saw himself absolved of the Censures thundered against him (which he should have feared, in regard of the place whence they came) he grew worse and worse, and laboured to surcharge his Subjects with imposts and Subsidies. 
Heavy oppression of the People.  Which made them to alienate themselves from their obedience, and from the affection which they had sworn to  
Then beholding Thomas and Raoul with dreadful looks, and passing before them, he said: That they should come no more into his presence, and that their eyes should no more see his face; because the renown, or rather infamy of their Apostate Master (merely mad) did infect his senses with a stinking favour.  

A description of Robert of London.  The Ambassadors preparing to departed with their short shame, the Ammirant began to observe Robert of London, Priest to King john, who was a little man and of blackish hairy skin, having one of his arms longer than the other, his fingers wrong placed, having two thumbs together on one hand, & his face like to a jew or Tawny More. He considered with himself, what misshapen men the King of England had made his choice of, to be Ambassadors to him, uncapable to manage a matter of such importance, and especially his Sir Priest Robert, so ill form as he was. Nevertheless he remembered, that in a deformed body, there might be enclosed an apprehensive spirit, and he prove to be a crafty companion: for, beholding the crown of his head to be shaved, he thought him thereby to be a Priest. He caused him to be called alone by himself, for the two other having only spoken before him, the Priest kept the silent Clock all the while.  
Having thus made stay of him, and sent the two other thence in some disgrace, the Ammirant began to takle and confer with him privately, enquiring earnestly of him; if King john his Master had any virtue in him, 
The Ammirants' private conferring with Robert of London.  whereby to make himself commendable; if he had any generous children, of fair expectation and hope; and whether he were pow●rfull in the act of generation, or no: adding withal, that if Robert gave him tales in stead of currant payment, he would never after credit a Christian Priest. Robert having made oath, by the faith of a Christian, and of a Priest; promised the Ammirant to tell him the truth, in whatsoever he demanded of him.  

Robert his answree to the Ammirant, concerning King john.  First of all he assured him, that King john was rather a Tyrant, than a King, rather a subverter of his State, than a Governor; oppressing and treading down his Subiect●, to love, cherish and advance Strangers. To his people he was terrible, and as rigorous as a Lion; but to Strangers and Rebels a mere Sheep. By his sloth and negligence, he had lost many Lands and Seigneuries, and had no other thirst or desire, but to loose and destroy the Kingdom of England. That he was insatiably covetous, dreaming on nothing night and day but to pill and paul his Subjects, to feather his own nest, and possess himself of others goods and possessions. As for the children begotten by him, he had but few, and none that yielded hope of worth in any thing, but even like to their father. That he had married a wife which hated him to the death, and he her in the same manner. A woman incestuous, a whore and adulteress and Sorceress (read the life of Saint jews, written by Sire de jonuille, there you shall see the effects) convinced many times of these vices, and that King john had often strangled his strumpets, on the very bed of his said wife. This King (for his own part) made it a triumphal sport, to violate wives, and the Daughters of his Noblemen: And as for his Religion, there was none other in him, but he a mere Atheist in his actions and discourse.  

The Ammirant further demands.  The Ammirant having heard Robert, detested the natural disposition of his Prince, and demanded, why the English would so long endure him: for either they were truly women, or else of very servile souls. Whereto Robert answered, that the English were naturally suffering, until they should be pricked to the blood: but then they imitated and resembled the Elephant & Lion, who feeling themselves wounded, mount up in choler, and shake off the yoke of servitude. Whereto the Ammirant replied, that the English were overlong patiented and fearful. Many times, Robert conferred familiarly with the Ammirant, who gave him great gifts of precious Stones, Gold, Silver, Pearls and Silks, granting his licence of departure; but the other two Ambassadors, he would never more see them.  
King john understanding by the Ambassadors, how contemptibly and dishonourably the Ammirant of Morocco esteemed of him; grew very choleric against him. Robert presented him with part of the gifts which had been given him; 
Robert made keeper of the Abb●y o● 〈◊〉 Albans.  in recompense whereof the King his Master gave him the keeping of the rich Abbey of Saint Alban, the first Martyr of England; albeit it was without vacancy; for john Albot de le Celle was yet living.  
Now in the year One thousand, two hundred and fifteen, towards the Feast of Easter, the Noblemen of England assembled in Arms at Stamforde, summoning the King, to maintain the liberties of the Kingdom, granted by the King's Saint Edward, and Henry first of the name, according as he had promised two Months before. Upon his refusal, the City of London, chief of England, 
London Received in the Barons.  which began the dance of Rebellion; opened her gates to the Nobles, who become Masters thereof, and of diverse Castles: so that the King, fearing a general revolt, was constrained to confirm the liberties and customs of the Realm, by his Letters Patents, dated the fifteenth day of june, in the said year Two hundred and fifteen. But he well declared within the year, that what he had done, was but to make a separation of his enemies, who were fare above him in strength.  
Then he made his recourse to Pope Innocent the third, 
his recourse to the Pope.  as holding the Kingdom of England of him, because he would be assisted both with spiritual and temporal Arms.  
The Nobles seeing their part to be the weakest, implored the succour of Philip Augustus, King of France, a most Magnanimous and generous Prince, 
The Dauphin of France elected by the Barons to be King.  and being assembled in Council at the City of London, with an universal consent of them all: They elected for their King of England, the eldest Son of the said Philip Augustus, named Monsieur jews of France, surnamed the Lyon. Because he was the nearest to succeed to the Crown of England, by reason and right of his wife Madam Blanch of Castille, Daughter to Alphonso the eight of the name, King of Castille, and of Madame A●lia●r of England, daughter to King Henry the Second, and sister to the Kings Richard and john Without-Land.  
The Nobles having made this election, sent into France as their Ambassadors, 
The Ambassadors sent into France.  Simon Earl of Winchester, and Robert, Son to William High Marshal of England, who brought to King Philip Augustus and jews his Son, the signed Letters of his Election, sealed also by the Nobles of England, instantly entreating them to accept their service, with the Crown. The King made answer to the Ambassadors, that he would not suffer his Son so to pass into England, without good Hostages, for security of his person.  
He demanded four and twenty Hostages, of the Principal Lords of England; whereof the Ambassadors having immediately given intelligence in England; 
Four and twenty Hostages.  the Barons sent into France with all diligence, the said four and twenty Hostages to Philip Augustus, who sent them under good and sure guard to the City of Compeigne (in Latin Compendium, and by the name of King Charles the Bald Emperor, who rebuilded it, Karnopolis.  
While the Kings were preparing a powerful Fleet, they sent before to secure the Barons of England, the castilian of S●int Omer, the Castilian of Arras, Hugue Chacun, Eustache Newille, Baudovin de Bretaile, Guillaume de Guines, giles de Melun, Guillaume de Beaumond, giles de Hersey and Bizet de Fargis, all brave and valiant French Knights, with a great number of other Commanders and Sergeants, who mounting upon the Thames, arrived at London, where they were welcomed with all joy and gladness, the third of the Calendss of March.  
jews having taken his leave, 
The Daulphines parting from his Father.  and received the blessing of his Father King Philip Augustus, who then was at Melun; departed thence on Saint Marks day, and coming to Calais, found there his Fleet readily provided, consisting of Six hundred Ships, and Fourscore great Galleons and Caracks, which he had prepared, armed and well furnished with Armour and provision for war: his Admiral being Eustace the Monk, an English Pirate.  
With King jews were the very greatest and most valiant Lords of France, to wit, 
What Lords of France were with King jews.  Henry Count of Nevers, with an hundred Knights: Enguerran de Bailleu, Lord of Coucy, Marle and Crecy in Laonois second of that name, with fifty Knights. This Lord of Coucy Portoit de Coucy, qui est Vaire de Gueules et d'Argent, Escarlele de France. Because that his mother was youngest daughter to King jews le Gros and Alix de Dreux. Robert de Dreux had thirty Knights. john de Mont Mirell had twenty Knights. The Count de Roussy had ten Knights: The Count of Holland had thirty Knights: Aruoul Count of Guines, had fifteen Knights. The Count of P●rche; the Count of Mont-fort; the Count of Mont-Belliard, with an infinite number of brave men, the flower of Chivalry, who being arrived at Calais, put their Sails to the wind, and safely coasted on England, landing in the Isle of Tenet, at a place called Stanchore, the twelfth of the Calendss of june. King john was then in the Porte of Dover with his Army of Strangers, but being not strong enough to Fight with jews; he fled thence toward Winchester, so that jews (at his own ease) landed his Army at Sandwich, and at his first arriving, possessed himself of all places on the Coasts of England, except Dover, 
His coming to London.  and so came strait to London, where he was magnificently received by the Barons of the Land, of whom, (together with the Citizens of London) he received their Homages, and liege oath of fidelity: As on his part, he swore upon the Holy Evangelists, that he would make good Laws to them all, and recover their lost inheritances, usurped in the name of King john Without Landlord  

King john's Duchess Soldiers sent out of the land.  Immediately he laboured to cleanse the Country, of wand'ring Dutch Soldiers, which depended on King john, and took the homages of the King of Scots Alexander, for that which he possessed from the Crown of England, and of the Earls, William de Warren, William Earl of Arundel, William Earl of Salisbury, William Marshal the younger, and an infinite number of others, who abandoned and forsook King john's part, to Honour the rising Sun; who received for his Lord Chancellor, Simon de Langton, an Englishman.  
While matters thus proceeded, King john chanced to die in the Castle of Newarke, 
The death of King john in the Castle of Newarke.  on Saint Luke's day in October, the said year, One thousand, Two hundred and sixteen.  
After his death, they of the Clergy and Nobility, (who had maintained his cause) met together at Gloucester, where they crowned King of England, His elder Son Henry, called the Third of that name, being then but ten years old: And the voyage which Monsieur King jews made backe into France, gave way to the Barons of England, to do their service now to the rising Sun, But the s●id Monsieur jews of France, in his Crowning King of England, took for Arms, De France Escartele d'Angleterre, which he held all his life time, with the title of King of France and England, &c. And the memory thereof is conserved to this day in the Ritual of Ceremonies, observed at the Sacring and Crowning the most Christians Kings.  

The coming of King Henry the Third to the Crown, and his marriage.  Henry, third of the name, eldest Son to john Without-Land, and Isabella of Angoulesme, took to wife Aelianor of Provence, Sister to Margaret the Queen of France, wife to the King S. jews, daughter to Raimond, Count of Provence, and by this marriage were borne five Sons, and three Daughters, the Sons were  
Edward, after King of England by the name of King Edward the Fift.  
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster.  
William died young, and was buried at the new Temple London.  
john died young, and Richard who died also young. The daughters were  
Margaret, Wife to Alexander King of Scots.  
Beatrix, married to john Duke of Bretaigne, and  
Catharine, who died young.  

The two marriages of Edward the first, and Issue.  Edward, First of that name, eldest Son of King Henry the Third, was married twice. First he espoused Madam Elinor, daughter to Ferdinand, third of that name, King of Castille, and of Queen jane, daughter to the Count of Ponthieu, Of this marriage were borne four sons and five daughters.  
john.  
Henry.  
Alphonsus, all dying without issue in the life time of their Father: And the last was  
Edward, Second of that name, King of England after his Father: The daughters were.  
Elinor, wife to Henry Duke of Bar.  
jane, commonly called joane of Acres, married to Gilbert, Earl of Gloucester, and after to Ralph Monthermer, Earl of Gloucester.  
Margaret, Wife to john Duke of Brabant.  
Isabella or Elizabeth, given in second marriage to Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex. And  
Mary entered Religion as a Nun at Ambresbury.  
In second marriage, Edward took to wife Madame Margaret of France, Sister to King Philip le Bel, and of her he begat two Sons and one daughter, named Elinor. The Sons were  
Thomas, surnamed of Brotherton Earl, of Norfolk▪ and Edmond called Edmond of Woodstock, Earl of Kent, who died leaving one only Daughter, named joane, surnamed the Fair Maid of Kent, married thrice. First, to William Montacute Earl of Salisbury, from whom being divorced she was after married to Sir Thomas Holland Earl of Kent, by whom she had two Sons, Thomas Earl of Kent, john de Holland Earl of Huntingdon. Her third Husband was Edward Prince of Walls, eldest Son to King Edward, third of that name, King of England.  
Edward, Second of that name, King of England, fourth Son to King Edward the first, had to wife Madame Isabella of France, daughter to Philip le Bel, King of France and of Navarre. (This Isabella was the leaven of the last wars, between the Crown of France, and that of England) And of this marriage came two Sons, and as many daughters, namely  
Elinor, dying in her infancy, And  
joane, Wife to David, King of Scots: His Sons were  
Edward, King in his Father's life time, And  
john, Earl of Cornwall, dying young.  
Edward, third of that name, had to wife Philip, Daughter to William, Count of Henault, And of this marriage issued seven Sons, and three Daughters.  
1. Marry, Wife to john de Montfort Duke of Bretaigne, fift of that name.  
2. Isabella, married to the Earl of Bedford, And  
3. Margaret, wife to the Earl of Penbroke: His Sons were  
1. Edward Prince of Wales, deceassing in his Father's life time.  
2. William, dying in his infancy.  
3. Lyonnell, Duke of Clarence.  
4. john (termed of gaunt, because he was borne there) Duke of Lancaster.  
5. Edmund, Earl of Cambridge, and afterward Duke of York.  
6. Thomas, Earl of Buckingham, afterward Duke of Gloucester; And  
7. William of England, dying an infant.  
Edward Prince of Wales, dying in the life time of his Father, Edward third of the name, had to wife joane or jane, daughter to Edmond Earl of Kent, And of this marriage were borne two Sons.  
Edward dying in his infancy, And  
Richard, who was King of England, after the death of his Grandfather King Edward the third.  
Lyonnell of England, Duke of Clarence, third Son to King Edward the third, was married two several times. First to the heir of Clarence Elizabeth, the daughter of William de Burgh, Earl of Ulster, and in this marriage they had one only daughter.  
Philip of Clarence, Wife to Edmond de Mortimer Earl of March, of whom came a Son and a Daughter.  
Elizabeth de Mortimer, Wife to Henry de Percy, eldest son of the Earl of Northumberland. The Son was  
Roger de Mortimer, Father of  
Anne.  
Edmond.  
Roger and of  
Elinor: These three last children deceased without any issue.  
Anne was married to Richard, Earl of Cambridge, youngest Son of Edmond of England, Earl of Cambridge, and Duke of York, to whom he was heir, Edward his elder Brother being dead without issue.  
Of this Richard Earl of Cambridge, and of Anne de Mortimer, was borne Richard, surnamed Planta Genest, who by Cecilie his wife had  
Edward King of England, 
The birth of Edward the fourth  fourth of that name.  
The second wife to Lionel of England, was  
Yoland, Sister to john Galeas, Duke of Milan.  
john of gaunt was likewise twice married. First to Blanch, the only daughter to Henry Duke of Lancaster, and of her he begat one Son, and two daughters, namely  
Philip of Lancaster, the wife to john King of Portugal. The other was  
jane, Countess of Westmoreland, Grandmother to Edward, Fourth of that name, King of England. The Son was  
john, Earl of Somerset, Father of john Duke of Somerset, Father of Margaret of Somerset, wife to Edmond, Earl of Richemond.  
The second Wife of Lord john of gaunt, was Madame Constance of Castille, Second Daughter to the King of Castille Dom Peter. And of this second marriage was borne one Daughter only.  
Katherine, Wife to Henry of Portugal, the Son to john of Portugal.  
Edmond of England, Earl of Cambridge, and afterward Duke of York, had to wise Madame Isabella of Castille, daughter to Peter, King of Castille.  
Thomas of England, Earl of Buckingham, and afterward Duke of Gloucester, was slain by the command of King Richard the second, his Uncle.  
And this was that Edward, third of the name, who (to small purpose) in the right of Madame Isabella of France, contested for the Crown of France, against Philip de Velois, the Sixt and last of that name, moved thereto by jaquemart d'Arteuelle of Gaunte, and Robert of Artois, Count of Beaumond, refuged in England (by reason of the Arrest or Decree d'Asniers given, concerning the County of Artois. This Edward took the Arms and Title of King of France and of England, as before him did Monsieur jews of France, 
He quartered the Arms of France with England.  Eight of the name, called and Crowned King of England, as we have formerly declared.  
Of this Title, and the Arms of France, the partakers of King Edward of England, made these verses in those times.  
Rex sum Regnorum bina ratione Duorum,  
Anglorum Regno Rex sum ego iure Paterno:  
Matris iure quidem Francorum nuncuper idem.  
Hinc est Armorum Variatio facta meorum  
Whereto the French answered scornfully in verses of the same temper, but somewhat touching Edward with ill grounded vanity, pretending right to the Crown of France, 
A ridiculous answer returned by the French.  by Queen Isabella his mother: before whom (if Daughters should succeed in the Sacred Lilies of France) her eldest Sister must march, Madam Margaret of France, wife to Ferdinand, fourth of the name, King of Castille.  
Praedo Regnorum qui diceris esse Duorum,  
Francorum Regno privaberis, atque Paterno.  
Matris ubique nullum Ius Proles non habet Vllum,  
jure Mariti carens alia Mulier est prior illa.  
Succedunt Mares huic Regno, non Mulieres.  
Hinc est Armorum Variatio stulta tuorum.  
The same Edward the third, in the Fiftieth year of his age, which happened in the year of Grace One thousand, three hundred, sixty and one, for the Ceremony of his jubilee, which the Church celebrated from Fifty to Fifty years, anciently from Age to Age, that is to say, from an Hundred years to an Hundred years, and now at every five and twenty years) gave repeal of Curse to all his subjects, and banished persons for time or perpetuity: 
The Royal jubilee of King Edward the I●lud.  he delivered out of prisons, such as were detained for debts, and all kind of crimes. He was Author of the Franchises and Privileges, which the English termed The Great Charters. Ordaining and appointing always after, that his Successors the Kings of England, should practise and do the like, in the Fiftieth year of their age. And the same year he ordained, that all Expeditions of justice, Decrees, Sentences, judgements and Contracts, should thenceforforward be made in the English-Saxon tongue. For until this year, since the Conquest of England made by William the Bastard, Duke of Normandy, Liegeman to the sacred Kings of France: all those Expeditions were concealed in the French language.  

The coming of King Richard the ●econd to the Crown.  Richard, Second of that name, Son to Edward Prince of Wales, deceasing while his Father lived: came to the Crown of England, after the death of his Grandfather Edward the third, in the Month of july, One thousand, three hundred, seaventy seven. He was twice married.  
First to Madame Anne, Sister to the Emperor Wenceslaus; but by her he had no issue.  
His second wife was Madame Isabella of France, daughter to King Charles the Sixt, being eight years of age when she passed into England. She had no issue neither, because King Richard was made a prisoner, and afterward slain, by command of Henry of Lancaster, Earl of Derbie, Son to john of gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, whom the said Richard had banished from England. So that Henry having safety in France, obtaining succour, came again into England, where he was made King. The faction of the White Rose against the Read (such as we have formerly touched) began again at this time, because by the death of Richard, Lyonnell of England, Duke of Clarence of ●he White Rose, was the elder Son of Edward the Third, and aught to precede john of gaunt; from whose Son nevertheless, this Henry Earl of Derby, (taking part with the Read Rose) carried the Crown by might, and contrary to rea●on. Richard reigned twenty two years, ●nd died without any issue; his Successor in the Kingdom, was  
Henry of Lancaster, fourth of the name, Crowned the last day of September, in the year One thousand, three hundred, fourscore and nineteen; he was married twice, first to Mary, daughter and one of the heirs to Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereforde, Essex & Northampton, & by her he had four Sons, & two daughters.  
Henry, who was King, fift of that name.  
Thomas, Duke of Clarence.  
john, Duke of bedford; And  
Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester. His Daughters were  
Blanch, wife to Lodowick, Son to the Duke of Bavaria: And  
Philip, married to john King of Dennaoke.  
Thomas Duke of Clarence, was slain in ●n encounter of the French, & left no issue  
john Duke of bedford was three times married. His first wife was Anne, daughter ●o Philip the good Duke of Bourgongne: ●er grave is to be seen in the Celestines at Paris.  
The second wife was Katherine of  
And by whom he had Henry, Bishop of Winchester, and Cardinal of England. The last was  
jacquetta, daughter to Peter of Luxembourg, Earl of Saint Paul.  
Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, took away perforce jacquetta of Bavaria, wife to john Duke of Brabant; to whom she came again, after the death of Humphrey, de●eassing without issue.  
The second wife of Henry the fourth, was jane, Widow to john de Mont-fort, Duke of Bretaigne, and by her he had no child. Having reigned almost fourteen years, he died the twentieth day of March, in the year One thousand, four hundred & twelve, leaving for Successor to the Crown of England, his eldest Son  
Henry; fift of that name, who through the bad faction of Philip of Bourgongne, (whom his own wellwillers termed the good Duke) espoused Madam Katherine of France, daughter to King Charles the Sixt. The marriage was celebrated in the City of Troy's in Champagne, whereby issued their only Son  
Henry, sixt of that name, who was King of England by the death of his Father, happening the last day of August, in the year one thousand, four hundred, twenty & two, having reigned nine years. He had to wife Margaret of Cicilie, daughter to good King Rene of Cicilie, Duke of Anion, and of this marriage came their only Son Edward.  
The faction of the White Rose prevailed against the Read, because Richard duke of York, chief of the White Rose, gave two Battles to the said King Henry the Sixt, detained prisoner. In both of them, Margaret of Sicily, a most courageous Princess, went into France for succour, and (by means thereof) passed again into England, and won the battle, wherein was slain the Duke of York, head of that part, as also the Earl of Rutland, and set her husband at liberty.  
After his deliverance, Edward, son to Richard Duke of York, gave him two battles, which the said King Henry lost, so that he was constrained to fly into Scotland, from whence he returned in the habit of a Grey Friar: but being discovered, he was committed to prison, wherein he remained ten years. At the end whereof, he was delivered by Richard Duke of Warwick, and the Duke of Clarence.  
Edward of York, Earl of March, was enforced to escape out of England, and to secure himself in Flanders, with his Father in Law Charles Duke of Bourgongne, of whom having succour, he came again into England, took, and caused King Henry the Sixt to be slain, and his Son Edward, detaining Queen Margaret prisoner, and appointing her ransom at fifty thousand Crowns, which King jews the eleventh paid for her deliverance. The said King Henry reigned almost thirty nine years, and by his death, his enemy  
Edward, called fourth of the name, Son to Richard Duke of York, and Cicelie his Wife, Daughter to joane Countess of Westmoreland, daughter to john of gaunt, daughter of james the fift, King of Scots, Husband to Mary of Lorraine, daughter to Claudius, Duke of Guise. The said james the fift, was Son to james the fourth, king of Scots, Husband to Madame Margaret of England, daughter to king Henry the Seaventh, and eldest Sister to king Henry the Eight.  
The said james, king of England and Scotland, entitled him King of Great Britain, for reuniting the two kingdoms in his own person. By his wife and Queen, Anne of Denmark, daughter to Frederick, second of that name, and king of Denmark, he had two Sons and three daughters.  
Henry, Prince of Walls, died aged about nineteen years, in the Month of November Six hundred and twelve  
Charles, Duke of York, and now Prince of Wales, borne in the Month of November, One thousand, Six hundred.  
His daughters, were named  
Elizabeth, borne in the Month of August, One thousand, five hundred, fourscore and sixteen: Married in the year Six hundred and twelve, to the Count Palatine of the Rhine Frederick, Prince Elector of the Empire.  
Marry, borne in December One thousand, five hundred fourscore & eighteen.  
And Sophia, dying young.   

THE INSTITUTION OF THE ORDERS OF ENGLAND. CHAP. II  
MAthew Paris (one of the most Ancient Historians of England, next to Venerable Bede and Gyldas) describing the lives of the first Kings of England, Successors to William the Conqueror, 
Fashion of Royal Ornaments 〈◊〉 into England.  writeth, that the said Kings brought into England, the fashion of Royal Garments and ornaments, the Ceremonies observed and used, as well at the Sacring of the most Christian Kings of France; as also the form of creating of Knights usually in France. He speaketh it to this purpose, because king Henry, third of that name, made knights of his Brethren by the mother's side, the Sons of Hugh le Brun, Earl of March, and of Queen Isabella of Angoulesme, 
Knights made by King Henry the Third.  Mother to the said king Henry, who made those knights, Se undum Regum Francorum consuetudinem, after Fasting, Watching and Bathing. We have set down the ancient forms used at those Creations, in the Tracte of the Order of the Star, to speak any more thereof, serveth but to say th● same again.  
We may only say, that in England, there hath not been any Ordes, bearing a particular name; before that of the Blue Garter, instituted by king Edward, Third of the name.  
At all times, as some affirm there have been knights of the Bath, so named, because, before they were honoured with guilded Spurs, (which is the mark or note of knighthood) they washed and bathed themselves, 
〈…〉  watched in the Church, made Confession of their sins, to be more clean and pure both in Soul and Body, to receive the degree and Honour of knighthood, the act most importing their whole life.  
Sir john Froissard writeth, that the king of England Henry, Second of that name, having conquered the Realm of Ireland, and brought under his obedience the four petty kings thereof: the said Richard made them all four knights, on Thursday, being the feast of our Lady in March, in the Cathedral Church of Saint Peter in London, wherein they had watched on Wednesday all the whole night.  
Before the Coronation of the King of England, Henry of Lancaster, 
It is held that there were no Knights of the Bath, before this King's time  Fourth of that name, he made Six and Forty Esquires Knights of the Bath, who had their Chambers each man several to himself in the Tower or Castle of London, watching and bathing themselves on Saturday night, and on Sunday at High Mass, the King himself made them Knights, giving them long Grey Cassocks or Coats, with straight Manches or sleeves, furred with Minniver, each having on his left shoulder, a double Cordon of White Silk, with Tassels and Fringes hanging at the ●ame.  
At the Coronation of Mary, Queen of England, Daughter to King Henry the Eight, the like number of Knights of the Bath were made.  
And this hath anciently been observed in England, 
An ancient custom observed in England, of Knighting before crowning  that Kings (before their crowning) made a certain number of Esquires, Knights of the Bath, to be served by them at their Sacring and Coronation, as Matthew Paris noteth in many places of his History. And we learn of him, as also of Ingulphus, johannes Salisburiensis, of Mathaeus Florilegus, of William Camden, and other Historians of England, the Ceremonies which the Kings exercised in the Creation of Knights of the Bath, 
Knights of the Bath called Knights of the Crowns, and the reason why.  others wise called Knights of the Crowns, because, to distinguish them from Esquires, they wore upon their left shoulders an Escutchion of Azure Silk, with three Crowns of Gold embroidered thereon.  
The Esquires that were chosen to be made Knights; 
Their Habit before Knighting, and Ceremonies observed.  in the Evening before the Ceremony, were clothed with Ash-coloured Gray-Cloth, after the manner of Hermit's, with the Hood or Capuch, a small woollen Cap on the head, and Gamashes of the same Cloth on the legs. And in this manner they went two & two together in the Evening, to show by this Ceremony, that they consecrated their lives to jesus Christ, and in defence of his faith to spend their days in war, even to the last drop of their blood.  
At return from the Church, these Bachelors went and supped all together, each Bachelor having two Esquires to serve and attend on him. After supper every man returned to his Chamber, where his Bed was fairly Curtaind with Read Silk, before which was fixed the Shield of Arms, and Blazons of the Bachelor, and near to the Bed stood a Bathin-tub, with necessary Linens thereto belonging. Prayers being ended, they bathed themselves, curlled their locks of hair, and their Squires afterward did the like.  
On the next Morrow, about the break of day, they were awaked with the sound of Instruments, summoned and called to arise, by the noise of Drums and Trumpets. Clothed again in their Hermit's Habits, as they were the day before; the Constable and Marshal of England called these Bachelors by order, causing them to swear and promise': To love God above all things; to defend the Church; 
The Oath given to the young Bachelors.  to honour the King; and maintain his royal Rights; to protect and secure Widows, Maids and Orphans to their utmost power. Which the Bachelors having promised, and sworn upon the holy Evangelists to do, they were then conducted (two and two together) to Matins and Mass, being preceded or Ushered by the Instruments of Music, Trumpets, Fifes and Drums, the Heralds and Kings of Arms. And after Matins, they were (in the same manner) guided backe to their Chambers, 
The Knights in their rich Habits and furnishment.  there despoiled of their Hermit's Habits, and clothed with rich Garments of Carnation Silk, the Cassock and Surcote, and the great Mantle or Cloak of fine Scarlet in Grain, as they term it in England. A white Hat or Bonnet, and a Linen Nightcap on the head, white Gloves on the hands, fastened to the Cloak, tucked up on the left shoulder, with long tasselled Cordons of white Silk.  
This being thus done, every Bachelor mounteth on his Horse or Courser, 
According to ancient custom.  being a choice Horse for Service, well saddled and ●arnised with White and Black, and on the Chanfrane or Front-stal, the Sign of the Cross in Embroidery; each man having his Page before him on horseback, who beareth the Bachelors Sword by the point of the Scabbard, the hilt fairly gilded aloft, whereto are fastened the gilded Spurs, and on either side of this Page on horseback, the two Esquires belonging to the Bachelor.  
In this equipage the Bachelors go to the Court, or Castle of the King, guided delle si qu'il ne s'en scavoir conseiller, & n'y faisoit que penser tousiours, combien que le Count de Salebery fust le plus priué de tout son Conseil, & l'vn de ceux d' Angleterre qui plus l●yaument l'avoit serui. Si advint que pour l'Amour de ladite Dame, & pour le grand defer cue il avoit de la voir, il avoit faict crier une grand Feste de joustes à la My-Aoust, à estre en la bonne Citè de Londres. Et commanda expressement au Comte de Salebery qu'il ne laissast nullement que Madamoiselle sa femme n'y feust, & qui elle amenast toutes ses Dames & Damoiselles qu'elle powoit avoir entour elle. Aelix la Comtesse y vint le plus simplement Atournee qu'elle peust, &c.  
In another Chapter he writeth, that the same King did so ardently love the fair and Noble Lady Madame Alix Countess of Salisbury, as he could not abstain. For Love admonished him night and day, representing her beauty so fresh and gracious, as he could do nothing but daily think on her. Howbeit the Earl of Salisbury was one of the most private of his Council, and one of them of England that had most loyally done him service. So as it came to pass, that for love of the said Lady, and for the longing desire he had to see her; he caused to be proclaimed a solemn Feast of jousting, in mid-August, to be held in the good City of London. Expressly he commanded the Earl of Salisbury, that he should be no hindrance to his Lady and Wife's being there, & that she should bring with her all the Ladies and Gentlewomen, as she could have about her. Alix the Countess of Salisbury came thither, the very simplest attired that could be, &c.  
We have written in the Eight Book of the History of Navarre, Page 469. that the Order of the Kingdom of England, 
Concerning the Orders first Institution, and upon what occasion  termed of the Blue Garter, was established (according to the the testimony of Polidore Virgil, in his History of England) by King Edward, Third of the name, Son to Edward the Second, and Madame Isabella of France (the flaming Firebrand of France) in the year One Thousand, Three Hundred, Forty and Seven. That this Order had S. George for the Governor or Patron; Love for the Subject, and the Device French. Forasmuch as King Edward being wounded with love of fair Alix, the Countess of Solisbury, one day as he was devising with her, the left Garter (of Blue Silk) of this Lady, hung loosely down upon her shoe. King Edward, ready at the Lady's Service, and to take up the Garter; by little and little lifted her clothes so high, that the Courtiers had some sight of her white Smock, & could not refrain from smiling. The Lady reprehended the King for this public fault before his own people (who carried good looks, but bad thoughts, and pleased their own opinion so much, that they made an Idol of their vain conceits:) King Edward therefore, to cover his own honour, stopped all their mouths with these few French words; 
The French words embroidered on the Garter.  Honey Soit Qui Maly Pense: (Honey signifieth in the old French Language To reproach, to Speak ill, and to Dishonour) and made instantly a like or the same vow, as that was of the Duke of Bourgongne Philip the Second, noted heretofore: That such was the mockery of this Garter, as it should be held a great Honour to wear the like.  

The number of Knights to be of the Order, & manner of their Habits.  That effects might follow words, hereon arose the Knights of the Order of the Blue Garter, which he composed of Five and Twenty Knights, and no more.  
Every one of them, according to the first Institution, must be clothed with a long Cassock of Carnation Satin or Damask: the large Cloak or Mantle of Violet Velvet, lined with White Damask, and the Chapperon had a fair large round hood of Crimosine Velvet, worn on the right shoulder, tied before with two great Cordons of White Silk, trailing down to the ground, with two great Tassels of Silk. Nor are these Cloaks turned up on the left shoulder, because thereon is Embroidered, Vn Escu d'Argent, charge d'vne Croix droitte de Gueules Liure d'Angleterre, & a l'entour, dudit Escu lafoy Devise de L'ordre, Honey Soit Qui Maly Pense. The Buskins or Gamashes worn by the said Knights, are likewise of Carnation Velvet, and beneath the knee on the left leg, a Garter or small Girdle, Blue, Embroidered with Gold and Precious Stones, fastened with a Buckle & Tongue of pure gold about the Leg.  

〈◊〉 the Great Collar of the Order.  The Great Collar of the Order (whereof some make Author King Henry Fift of that Name, as we understand by William Camden King of Arms in England, by the name of Clarenceaux, in his History of England) was of Gold, composed of White Roses, and Read Roses, interlaced and knit in manner of True-love Knots. At this present, in stead of those knots, are combined the Thistles of Scotland's Order, since King james came to the Crown of England; to the end, that the two Orders might be joined together, according as the Kingdoms are. At the point of the said Caller (directly on the Breast) hangeth the figure of Saint George on Horseback, 
Union of the two Orders of England and Scotland.  having a Dragon at his feet, which is not made in Ouall form. The lesser Order which these Knights do daily wear about their necks, is a Blue Cordon or Ribbon, and a George depending thereat. I have seen of these Collars at Paris, when the Duke of Lennox was there, in the year One thousand six hundred and four. Here you shall see who were the first Knights, and other of the same Order, from King to King unto this present.  

Edward, the third King of England and of France, &c. Supreme or Governor of the Order of the Garter, and with him the five and twenty first Founders thereof, which number they never exceed.  
Henry Duke of Lancaster.  
Peter Captain Bouche.  
William Mont-acute, Earl of Salisbury.  
john, Lord of the Island, otherwise called L'Isle.  
john Beauchampe, knight.  
Hugh Courtney, knight.  
john Grey of Codnor, knight.  
Miles Stapleton, knight.  
Hugh Wrotesly, knight.  
john Chandos, knight Banneret.  
Otho Holland, knight.  
S●nchio Dampredicourt knight.  
Edward Prince of Wales, King Edward his eldest Son.  
Thomas Beauchampe, Earl of Warwick.  
Raffe Stafford, Earl of Stafford.  
Roger Mortimer, Earl of March.  
Bartholomew of Burgherst, knight.  
john, Lord Mohun, Baron.  
Thomas Holland, knight.  
Richard Fitz-Simon, knight.  
Thomas Wale, knight.  
Needle Lorenge, knight.  
james Audeley, knight.  
Henry Esme, knight.  
Walter Paveley, knight.   
Now note what Froissard saith in his first Volume of this Order, which he calleth The Fellowship or Brotherhood of Saint George.  
En ce temps vint en propos, & en voulente au Roy Edovard d' Angleterre qu'il feroit fair, & reedifier le grand Chastel de Windesore, que le Roy Artus sit iadis fair, & sunder la ou premierement fut comment, & es●oree la Noble Table Ronde dont tant de lons & vaillants Homines, & Chevaliers estoint, & yssirent & travaillerent en Arms, & en proyesse par tout le Monde. Et feroit ledit Roy une Ordonnance de Chevaliers, de Luy, & de ses Enfants, & des plus Freux de sa Terre, & en seroient en somme Quarante: & les nomme●●it en les CHEVALIERS DV BLEV JARTIER, & la feste à durer d' An en An, & de la solemniser à Windesore le jour Saint George (qui est le Vingt-Troisiesme d'Auril. Et pour ceste fez commencer, le Roy assembla de tout son l'ais Comtes, Barons, Chevaliers & leur dict son intention. Et ils luy accorderent ioyousement pource qu'il l●ur semblo. l une choose moult honourable ou tout Amour se nourriroit. Adonc furent esleuz Quarante Chevaliers (Froissart s'est mespris, car cest Ordre n'estoit compose que de Vingtcinq Chevaliers, & du Roy Chef de l'Ordre non compte au number des Vingtcinq) par advis, & par renomee les plus Preux de tous les autres, lesquels seell●rent & 〈◊〉 à poursuir, & tenir la Feste, & less Ordonnances tells cue elles eslorent la 〈…〉 fit le Roy fonder, & edifier une Chappelle de Saint George au Chastel de Windes●re, & y establit Chaneines pour Dieu servingman, & les renta moult grandement. Puis enuoya le Roy publier la feste par s●s Heraulx en France, en Escosse, en Bourgongne, en Haynau, en Flanders, en Braban, & en l'Empire d'Alemagne. Et si donnoit à tous Chevaliers, & Escuyers qui venir y voudroient, Quinze jours de Saufconduict apres la Feste. Et devoit estre ceste rest le l●ur de Saint George ensuivant L'an Mil Trois Cents Quarante Quatre au Chastel de Windesore. Et devoit estre accôpagnee la Royne d'Angleterre de Trois Cents Dames, & Damoiselles toutes Nobles & Gentil-Dames, & parces richement de parements semblables.  
At this time it came into the purpose and will of King Edward of England, 
john Froissard in the first Tomb of his Chronicle.  that he would reediffie and make the great Castle of Windesore, which King Arthur had formerly (long  

Thomas Baron Camois.  
john Baron Clifford.  
Robert Baron Willoughby.  
William Philip, Baron Bardolfe.  
Henry, Baron Fitz-Hugh.  
jews Robsart, Baron Bourchier.  
Hugh Stafford, Baron Bourchter.  
Walter, Baron Hungerford.  
Simon Felbridge, knight.  
john gray of Eyton, knight.  
john Dabridgecourt, knight.  
john Robsart, knight.  
Trank van Clux, a Germane Lord  
William Harrington, knight.  
john Blount, knight.   

Henry, sixt of that name, King of England, chose these in his time to be companions of that Order.  
Albert, Duke of Austria, King of Hungaria and Bohemia, and afterward Emperor.  
Frederick Duke of Austria, Emperor, and Albertus his Brother.  
Edward, King of Portugal.  
Alphonso, King of Arragon.  
Cazimir, King of Polonia.  
Edward Prince of Wales, eldest son to King Henry the sixt.  
Peter of Portugal: Duke of Coimbria, Son to john King of Portugal.  
Henry of Portugal, Duke of Viseo, son to john, King of Portugal.  
Conrard, Duke of Brunzwicke.  
Richard, Duke of York, father to the King of England, Edward the fourth of that name.  
john Beaufort, Earl, and afterward Duke of Somerset.  
Edmond Beaufort, Earl Moriton, afterward marquis, and at last Duke of Somerset.  
jasper Earl of Penbroke, and afterward Duke of Bedford.  
john Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk.  
Humphrey, Earl of Stafford, and afterward Duke of Buckingham.  
Gaston de ●oix, Captal de Buk, Earl of Longue-Ville.  
john de Foix, Earl of Candalia.  
Aluarez D'almeida Earl of Aurence.  
john Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel.  
Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick.  
john Lord Talbot, afterward Earl of Shrewsbury.  
john, Lord Talbot, Earl of Shewsbury his Son.  
james Butler, Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond.  
William Nevil, Lord Fauconbridge, afterward Earl of Kent.  
Richard Wooduile, Earl of Rivers.  
Henry, Viscount Bourchier, after Earl of Essex.  
john Beaumond, Viscount Beaumond.  
john Sutton, Baron Dudley.  
Thomas Baron Scales.  
john Baron grey of Ruthin.  
Ralph, Baron Butler of Sudeley.  
Lionel, Baron Welles,  
john Bourchier, Baron of Berners.  
Thomas Baron Stanley.  
William Baron Bonuile.  
john Baron Wenlocke.  
john Beauchampe of Powicke.  
Thomas Baron Hoo.  
john Ratcliff, knight.  
john Fastolf, knight.  
Thomas Kiriel, knight.  
Edward Hall, knight.   

Edward fourth of that name, King of England, nominated these Noble Knights in his Reign.  
FErdinand, the Bastard Son to Alphonso King of Arragon.  
john King of Portugal.  
Edward Prince of Wales.  
Charles Duke of Bourgongne.  
Frances Sforza, Duke of Milan.  
Frederick, Duke of Urbine.  
Hercules d'Este, Duke of Ferrara.  
Richard, Duke of York, son to the King of England.  
Richard, Duke of Gloucester, who afterward usurped the Kingdom.  
john Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk.  
john Baron Howard, afterward Duke of Norfolk.  
john de la Poole, Duke of Suffolk.  
Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham.  
john Nevil, marquis Mont-acute.  
Thomas Grey, marquis Dorset.  
james Douglas, Earl Douglas in Scotland.  
William fitz-alan, Earl of Arundel.  
Thomas, Baron Maltravers, the son to William, and afterward Earl of Arundel.  
Anthony Wooduile, Lord Scales, afterward Earl Rivers,  
William Baron Herbert, afterward created Earl of Pembroke.  
john Stafford, Earl of Wiltshire.  
Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland.  
john Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester.  
Galliard Duras, Lord Duras.  
john Baron Scroop of Bolton.  
Walter Devereux, Baron Ferrer of Chartley.  
Gaultier Blount, Baron of Montioy.  
William, Baron Hastings, the King's Chamberlain.  
john Astley, Knight.  
William Chamberlain, Knight.  
William Parr, Knight.  
Robert Harecourt.  
Thomas Mont-gomery.   
Edward, fift of that name, King of England, and France, &c. Supreme Governor of the Order of the Garter, under whom was no election of new Knights of that Order. For as he had all the places filled with Knights by his Father, whilst he yet lived even so he left them. Excepting only the seats of the Prince, and of john King of Portugal.  

Richard, the third of that name, King of England and France, &c. Chief of the Order of the Garter, & the Fellows chosen into that Order, during the time of his Reign.  
THomas Howard, Earl of Surrey, and Duke of Norfolk.  
Thomas, Baron Stanley, afterward Earl of Derby.  
Francis, Viscount Lovel.  
john Coniers, knight.  
Richard Radcliffe, knight.  
Thomas Burgh, knight.  
Richard Tunstall, knight.   

Henry, the seaventh of that name, King of England and France, &c. in his time elected these.  
MAximillian, King of the Romans, & afterward Emperor chosen, his Father Frederick Emperor then living.  
john, King of Portugal.  
john, King of Denmark.  
Philip, King of Castille, Archduke of Austria, Son to Maximilian the Emperor. Alphonsus, Duke of Calabria and Naples, King of Sicily and jerusalem.  
Arthur, Prince of Wales, the King's eldest Son.  
Henry, Duke of York, & Prince of Wales his Brother Arthur being dead, and he the same afterward King of England.  
Vbald, Earl of Montferrat, and Duke of Urbin, and of Pesseran.  
Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham.  
Thomas Grey, marquis Dorset.  
john Vere Earl of Oxford.  
Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland.  
George Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury.  
Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex.  
Richard Grey, Earl of Kent.  
Edward Courtney, Earl of Devonshire.  
Henry, Baron Stanley, afterward Earl of Wiltshire.  
Edmund de la Poole, Earl of Suffolk.  
Charles Somerset, Knight Banaret, and afterward created Earl of Worcester.  
Gerard Fitzgerald, Earl of Kildare.  
john Wels' Viscount Wells.  
George Stanley, Baron Strange.  
William Stanley, Chamberlain to the King.  
john Baron Dynham.  
Robert Willoughby, Baron Brook, Steward of the King's house.  
Giles d'Aubeny.  
Edward poinings, knight.  
Edward Widevil, knight.  
Gilbert Talbot, knight.  
john Cheney, knight.  
Richard Guildford, knight.  
Thomas Lovel, knight.  
Thomas Brandon, knight.  
Reynold Bray, knight.  
Ryce ap Thomas of Wales.  
john Savage, knight.  
Richard Poole, knight.   

Henry, eight of the name, King of England, France, &c. in his reign nominated and elected these into the noble fellowship of the Garter.  
Charles' of Spain, Emperor, fift of the name, King of Spain.  
Ferdinand, King of Hungaria, and Bohemia, Archduke of Austria, brother to Charles the fift, Emperor.  
Francis, King of France, Naples, Sicily and jerusalem, Duke of Milan, Lord of Geneway, &c.  
Emanuel, King of Portugal.  
james, fift of that name, King of Scots.  
Henry of England, Son to King Henry the eight, called Fitz-Roy, which is in English, Son of the King, Earl of Richmond and of Somerset.  
julian de Medicis, Brother to Pope Leo the tenth.  
Edward Seymor, Earl of Hertford, and afterward Duke of Somerset.  
Thomas Howard; Earl of Surrey, and afterward Duke of Norfolk.  
Charles Brandon, Master of the Horse to the King, and afterward Duke of Suffolk.  
john Sutton, called Dudley, Viscount de L'Isle, afterward Earl of Warwick, and finally Duke of Northumberland.  
Anne, Duke of Mont-morency.  
Henry Courtney, Earl of Devonshire, and afterward marquis of Excester.  
William Parr of Kendal, Earl of Essex, and afterward marquis of Northampton.  
William Pawlet, Baron Saint john, of Basin, afterward Earl of Wiltshire, and marquis of Winchester.  
Henry, Earl of Surrey, Son to Thomas Duke of Norfolk.  
Thomas Bullen, Treasurer of the King's Household, Viscount Rocheford, and afterward Earl of Wiltshire, and Ormond.  
William Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel.  
john Vere, Earl of Oxenford.  
Henry Percy was Earl of Northumberland.  
Ralph Nevil, Earl of Westmoreland.  
Francis Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury.  
Philip Chabot, Earl of Burensais, de Charny, de Neublan●, &c. Lord Admiral of France.  
Henry Fitz-Alan, Son to William, Earl of Arundel.  
Thomas Manors, Baron Roos, who was afterward Earl of Rutland.  
Robert Radcliffe, Viscount Fitz-Walters, and afterward Earl of Sussex.  
Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland.  
William Fitz-William, Treasurer of the King's Household, afterward Earl of Southampton.  
Thomas Baron Cromwell, afterward Earl Essex.  
john, Baron Russel, afterward Earl of Bedford.  
Thomas, Baron Wriothesly, afterward created Earl of Southampton.  
Arthur Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, B●stard son to King Edward the fourth.  
Walter Devereux, Baron Ferrer of Chartley, and afterward made Earl of Hertford.  
Edward Howard, Admiral of England, who died in Bretaigne.  
George Nevil, Baron Aburgaveny.  
Thomas West, Baron de la Ware.  
Thomas, Baron Dacres of Gillesland.  
Thomas, Baron Darcy of the North.  
Edward Sutton, Baron Dudley.  
William Blount, Baron Montioy.  
Edward Stanley, Baron Monteagle.  
William Baron Sands.  
Henry Baron Marney.  
Thomas Baron Audley of Waldon, Lord Chancellor of England.  
john Gage, knight, Controller of the king's House.  
Henry Guildford, Knight, Master of the Horse, and after Controller of the House.  
Nicholas Carew, Knight, Master of the Horse.  
Thomas Cheney, Knight, Warden of the Cinque-Ports.  
Richard Wingfield, Knight, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster.  
Anthony Wingfield, Knight, Vice-Chamberlaine to the King, Captain of the Guard, and after Controller of the King's House.  
Anthony Saint-Leger, Knight, Viceroy of Ireland.  
john Wallop, Knight, Captain of G●y●ss in France.   

Edward the sixt, King of England, France and Ireland, Supreme Lord of the Garters by him these men following were admitted into the said Order.  
HEnry the second, King of France.  
Henry Grey, marquis Dorset, after Duke of ●●●●olke.  
Henry Nevile, Earl of Westmoreland.  
Edward Stanley, Earl of Derby.  
Frances Hastings Earl of Huntingdon.  
William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke.  
Thomas Seymour Baron of Sudeley.  
Thomas West Baron de la Ware.  
George Brooke, Baron Cobham.  
Edward Baron Clinton, Lord Admiral of England, and afterward Earl of Lincoln.  
William Paget, Baron of Beau-Desert.  
Thomas Darcie, Baron of Chiche.  
Andrew Sutton (alias Dudley) Knight.   

Marry, Queen of England, France and Ireland, and Supreme Lady of the Order of the Garter, these men (for order's sake) the other Knights being dead, were preferred into their places.  
PIllip, King of Spain, Husband to the Queen.  
Emanuel Philebert, Duke of Savoury.  
Henry Radcliff, Son of Henry Earl of Sussex.  
Anthony Browne, Viscount Mount-acute.  
William Howard, Baron of Effingham.  
William Gray Baron of Wilton.  
Edward Hastings, Master of the Horse, after Baron Hastings of L●●ghborow, and Chamberlain to the Queen.  
Robert Rochester, Knight, died before the enstalement.   

Elizabeth of famous memory, Queen of England, France and Ireland, Supreme Lady of the most noble Order of the Garter, chose into that Order, these men following.  
MAximillian Emperor, King of Bohemia and Hungaria, in the year 1568  
Charles the ninth, King of France. 1564  
Henry the third, King of France. 1584.  
Frederick King of Denmark. 1582  
Adolph, Duke of Halsatia. 1560  
john Cassimere, Count-Palatine of Rhine and Duke of Bavaria. 1579  
Frances Montmorency, Duke of Montmorency. 1572  
Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk. 1556  
Frederick Duke of Wittenberg 1597. He was not received, till under the reign of the King of Great Bretaigne, james, first of that name, in the year 1604  
William Parr, marquis of Northampton. 1559  
Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland. 1563.  
George Talbot, Earl of Shrewsburie. 1561  
Henry Stanley, Earl of Derby. 1574  
William Somerset, Earl of Worcester. 1570  
Henry Manors, Earl of Rutland. 1559  
Henry Hastings Earl of Huntingdon. 1572  
Ambrose Sutton (alias Dudley) Earl of Warwick. 1563  
Francis russel, Earl of Bedford. 1564  
Henry Herbert, Earl of Pembroke. 1574  
Robert Sutton (alias Dudley) Earl of Leicester. 1559  
Walter Devereux Earl of Essex. 1572  
Edward Manors Earl of Rutland. 1584.  
Henry Radcliffe, Earl of Sussex. 1586  
Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex. 1588.  
G●lbert Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury. 1592.  
George Clifford, Earl of Cumberland. 1592.  
Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland. 1593.  
Edward Somerset, Earl of Worcester. 1593.  
Robert Radcliffe, Earl of Sussex. 15●9  
William Stanley, Earl of Derby. 1601  
Arthur Grey, Baron of Wilton. 1572  
Charles Howard, Baron of Effingham, and Lord Admiral of England, 1575. after Earl of Nottingham.  
Edmund Burges, Baron Chandoys. 1572  
Henry Cary, Baron of Hunsdon. 1561  
William Cecil, Baron of Burghley. 1572  
William Brooke Baron of Cobham. 1584.  
Henry Scroop, Baron of Bolton. 1584.  
Thomas Sackuile, Baron of Buckhurst, after Earl of Dors●t, and Lord High-Treasurer of England. 1593.  
Thomas, Baron de Burgh. 1593.  
Edmund, Baron Sheffeild. 1593.  
Thomas Howard, Baron Howard of Walden, 1597. after Earl of Suffolk, and Lord Chamberlain to the King's Majesty, also Lord High-Treasurer of England.  
George Cary, Baron of Hunsdon, and Lord Chamberlain to Queen Elizabeth. 1597  
Charles Blount, Baron Monjoy, 1597. after Earl of Devonshire.  
Henry Brooke, Baron Cobham. 1599  
Thomas Cecil, Baron of Burghly. 1601  
Henry Sidney, Knight, Precedent of the Marches of Wales. 1588.  
Christopher Hatton, Knight, Lord Chancellor of England. 1588.  
Francis Knoles, Knight, Treasurer of the Queen's house. 1593.  
Henry Lea, knight, Keeper of the Armoury 1597   
These four last were of the long Robe and they whom we call Knights of Letters (who may be of Arms) the English, Germans, Italians, & other Nations, do term Chevaliers Dorez, Equites Auratos. Because in regard of their long & faithful service, they have Letters from their Prince, for the title of Earls & Knights, with power to bear the Circle on their Arms, a Chain of Gold about their necks, the Sword and guilded Spurss, as we have said in the first Book, and first Chapter.  

james, the first of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, King, Supreme Lord of the Garter: by him these men following, were admitted into the said Order.  
Christian, fourth of the name, King of Denmark. 1603  
Henry of England, Prince of Wales, and of Great Bretaign, eldest Son to the King. 1603  
Charles Duke of York, second Son to the King, Prince of Great Bretaigne and Wales. 1611  
Frederick, Prince Elector, Palatine of the Rhine. 1613  
Grave Maurice, after Prince of Orange. 1613  
Frederick Duke of Wittemberge, elected in the year 1597. but not installed till 1604.  
Jews Duke of Lenox, Cousin to the King. 1603  
Henry Wriothesly, Earl of Southampton. 1603  
john Ereskin, Earl of Marre. 1603  
William Herbert, Earl of Penbrok. 1603  
Hulricke, Duke of Hlsatia. 1605  
Henry Howard, Earl of Northampton 1605  
Robert Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, after Lord high-Treasurer of England. 1606  
Thomas Howard, Viscount Bindon. 1606  
George Hume Earl of Dunbarre. 160●  
Philip Herbert, Earl of Montgomery. 1608  
Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel. 1611  
Thomas Ereskin Viscount Fenton. 161●  
Robert Car, Viscount Rochester▪ afterward Earl of Somerset. 161●  
William Baron Knoles of Gray's, Treasurer of the King's house, after Viscount Wallingford. 1615  
Francis, Earl of Rutland. 1616  
George Villers, after Viscount Villers, Earl and marquis of Buckingham. 1616  
Robert Sidney, Viscount lisle, after Earl of Leicester. 1616  
james Hamilton, marquis Hamilton and Earl of Cambridge, installed 1623.   
For the rest, we have sufficiently discoursed the Arms, Crests & Supporters of the said Order of the Garter, which a●e to be seen in an infinite number of imprinted Books and Manuscripts, remaining yet in mine own hands, with the figure of the union of the Roses White and Read, printed & cut in Copper at London, by jodocus Hondius, An. 1589.  
We will finish this Order, by the Blazons and Supporters of the Arms of England, and with the Kings, Heralds and Pursuivants of Arms of the said Kingdom.  
The Arms are De France, Fs●arte●● D'Angleterre.  
The Supporters: On the right side a Leopard, and on the other a Griffon.  
There are three Kings of Arms.  
Garter, who is first; for honour of the Order, but not for Antiquity, because his Institution was but by King Henry the Fift.  
Clarenceux: And  
Norroy.  
Both of them Instituted by King Edward third of that name; And these two Kings are called Kings of Provinces.  
There are six Heralds; namely, 

2. Somerset.  
6. Chester.  
3. Windsor.  
5. Richmond.  
4. Lancaster.    
1. York. 
* The Officers of Arms do give their attendance according to their antiquity in creation.   
Who have four Poursuivants under them; to wit, 

3. Rougedragon.  
1. Portcullis. Which we tearme● Harrow, that the King of England, Henry, eight of the name, took for his Devise.  
2. Blew-Mantle.  
4. Rouge-Crosse.    
All these Officers are immediately allowed by the own hand of the Kings of England, or in their absence or impeachment, by the Constable or Earl Martial of the Kingdom, who giving them their Crowns and Collars, createth the Pursuivants and granteth Coats to the Heralds and Pursuivants. They have a House or College for their meeting together, particularly appointed for them in the City of London, and their Pensions or Wages are justly paid them from the King's Exchequer.  
Gahrer King of Arms, hath charge of all such matters as concern the Order, to carry mandates and all instruments necessary, as well to the Knights as Bachelors, elected and named for the said Order.  
Clarenceaux King of Arms, hath for his division all the Provinces and Countries of England, which are in the East, West and South sides, from the River of Trent.  
Norroy is King of Arms, of those parts extendind beyong the said River, into the North.  
The charge and exercise of these two Kings of Arms, is to command the Heralds and Pursuivants, to view and visit in the Provinces of their divisions, all Noble Houses; to observe, make and describe their Pedigrees; distinguish and blazon the Arms of younger Brothers from the elder; to overthrew and deface in public Market places, those which are usurped by Yeomen, Villains, or their Sons; and to cut off the Spurs of those usurpers, who sergeant themselves as descended from Nobles, Knights and Esquires. Also to give Arms to such Yeomen, whom the Kings will have ennobled: And to order the Blacks, Obsequys and Funerals for Princes, Governors, Knights, and Nobles in their partitions.  
In England there is particularly a Chamber of justice, to judge causes concerning the facts of Knights of the Garter, as well for things touching their goods, as those that respect their honour and person. And this Chamber is named The Court for Knights. Therein is delivered all Commissions, Exploits and Assignations, necessary in matters civil and criminal: the signification whereof belongeth to the King of Arms Garter, who employeth in them (according to the importance and occurrences of the fact) the other Kings of Arms, or Heralds.  
The End of the Orders of England.   

The Order of Scotland, called of Saint Andrew, or of the Thistle, and the Rew. CHAP. III  

L'Ordre d'Ls●●sse, d●● de Saint An●●e: Ou du Cha●●on & de la Rue.  SCotland, a part of Great Bretaigne, is an ancient State or Kingdom alone, and separated from England by two Rivers; the one coming from the East, and called Tueda, and the o●her from the West, named Solueo, all the rest of the Island is engirt with the Sea, 
Edinburgh the chief City of Scotland  termed the Ocean. Edinburgh is the Capital City of the Kingdom (where the Kings of Scots, predecessors to james the sixt, now reigning, and King of all Great Bretaigne) have made their ordinary residing.  
Setting aside the ancient Original of the Scots, and the Wars which they have had against the Picts, the old English and Saxons their neighbours, and which the curious Reader may see in the Histories of Marianus Scotus; of joannes Leslaeus, Bishop of Rosse, imprinted at Rome, In aedibus populi Romani, Anno 1568. of George Buchanan, and other Scottish Historians; we will come to their Kings, 
Fergus the first King of Scotland.  the first of whom (by their saying) was Fergus, who they make to be the Son of Ferquhard, King of Hibernia or Ireland. Fergusius faustis omnium acclamationibus, Fatali Cathedrae insidens, primus Scotorum Rex in Albione dictus est. Three hundred and thirty years before the Incarnation of our Saviour and Redeeemer jesus Christ.  

King Hiber that came from Egypt, & brought the Mable Stone.  The Scots say, that their King, named Hiber, who came from Egypt to inhabit on the coasts of Spain, and from thence into Ireland, so called of his name; brought along with him a Stone of Marble, made in the fashion of a Chair, wherein he made it his use to sit. And this Chair, which they called Fatale, the Kings of Scots were seated in, at their election to the Kingdom. A custom which was continued by the Kings, descending of Fergus, first of that name, unto the King john Balliol, overcome by the King of England Edward, first of that name, who caused the Marble Chair to be brought from Scone in Scotland, where it was kept; to his Palace at Westminster near London, 
The Marble chair brought into England.  where at this day it is to be seen. Which Edward was incited to do, because by an ancient credited saying, it was verily believed, that the Kingdom of Scotland should change from thence, to follow the fortune of him, who was to become Master thereof, according as two verses, engraven on the fatal Marble, do report.  
Ni fallat fatum, Scoti quocumque locatum  
Inuenient lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem.  

The Arms of King Fergus.  This Fergus, by the magnanimity of his courage, took for his Arms and devise, the creature accounted the Symbol of valiancy and generosity, to wit D'Or, As Lion rempant de Gueules (which the Kings of Scotland have retained, without changing, even to this present) Au Mezail tar de front, et coronne, et pour Cimier un Scepire au cost droict, et une Espee nuë a l'autre.  

Donald● first Christian King of Scotland.  After the said Fergus, the Scots account five and twenty King's Idolaters, unto Donalaus, first of that name, who was their first Christian King, by the means of Pope Victor, first of the name, who sent them Priests, by whose preaching and miracles wrought, the said King of Scotland, the Nobility and people, embraced and received the Catholic Religion, in the year of jesus Christ, two hundred and three, and from the establishment of the said Kingdom, five hundred, thirty and three.  
After the said Christian King donald the first, until King Achaius, there are ranked seven and thirty Kings successively.  
This Achaius, made League and Alliance offensive and defensive, towards all and against all Kings and Princes, not excepting any; with King Charlemaigne and the most Christians Kings of France his Successors to perpetuity, in the year of Grace, Eight hundred and nine. The Conuentions and agreements of this League spoke particularly.  
That in the wars which the English made, the said Scots and French should give succour mutually and reciprocally, the one to the other.  
That if it happened the said English, should make war in France; the Scots must then give them secure with men of war, who should be waged and maintained at the expenses of the French.  
The same should they likewise do, furnishing the expenses with their money, if the said Scotts should be warred on by the English.  
That for following time, neither the Scots nor French, should favour the part of the English, either with money, council, Arms or victuals, under pain of being declared guilty of High Treason.  
That the French should make no Peace or Truce with the English; except the King of Scots were comprised and named therein.  
That the Covenants and Conditions above named, should be confirmed from King to King, and at ech● change of them, and their Pragmatical Sanctions to be sealed and confirmed riciprocally on both sides.  
The Scots joyful of this Alliance, accepted it for their advantage and benefit, 
The joy for this confederated alliance.  as the very greatest and most famous of Christendom, and deleagued for their Ambassador, William, Brother to Achaius their king, assisted with the council of four persons more, renowned for learning, named Clemens, john, Rabanus and Alcuinus, accompanied with four thousand men of war, sent to the succour of king Charlemaigne. 
Two leaned Doctors advanced by King Charlemaigne, joh●nnes Sco●us C●audius' Clemens.  Of those four Doctors and utterers of knowledge, king Charlemaigne kept two, the one as Regent and Governor of the University of Paris, and the other for that of Pavia, which he had founded and erected, to instruct in learning the French, Lombardes, and the nations of Italy, which he had reduced under his obedience. The two worthy Doctors, so stayed by king Charlemaigne at Paris and Pavia, were john, surnamed Sco●us, a Scottish man both by nation and Surname, and Claudius Clemens.  
To preserve the memory of this Alliance to posterity, the Scots report, that Charlemaigne gave permission to the said Achaius, king of Scotland, and to his Successors in the said kingdom, 
The Arms of Scotland Enlarged.  to Honour and enclose Le Lion de leur Arms D'un double Essonier et Trescheur Fleure', Contrefleure' De France de Geveules, & deporter la Coronne eslevee, et cleschee a l'Imperiale, le Chappeau decore' de quatre Fleures de Lys eslevee entre parcil number de Croix pattees. Which the kings of England Scotland have conserved in Arms, And Crowned to this very day.  
Aeguinard, Secretary to the State, nourished (from his tender youth) in the Court of France, decribing the life of the said King Charlemaigne, maketh a denumeration of strange Princes, who sought for, and embraced the amity of that puissant Monarch. 
Such as sought the friendship of King Charlemaigne.  First of all, the Emperors of Constantinople, Nicephorus, Michael and Leo: Aaron King of the Persians, Ruler of the greatest part of the East, the Indias excepted: Alphonso King of Gallicica and of the Asturies, with the Kings of Scotland, of whom he speaketh thus. Scotorum quoque Reges sic habuit ad suam voluntatem per suam munificentiam inclinatos, Vt eum nunquam aliter quam Dominum, seque subditos ac seruos eius pronuntiarent. Extant Epistolae ab eyes ad eum missae, quibus huiusmodi affectus eorum erga illum indicatur.  
This Alliance of the two Crowns of France and Scotland, hath continued (as the Scots themselves say) for the reigns of one and Forty Kings of France, 
The continuance of this linked amity, and the succours given by the Scots to France.  and six and Forty of Kings Scotland, containing the space of Eight hundred and twenty years.  
In virtue of which Alliance or Confederation, many remarkable succours have been given by the Scots to France. The forenamed Achaius assisted King Charlemaigne, with four thousand Scots, conducted by his Brother Guillaum, who did profitable service in though wars, in Italy, Saxony, Hungaria and Spain.  
Malcome, Third of that name, King of Scotland, sent two thousand men of his to Monsieur Hugue de France, called the Great, Count of Vermandois, Brother to Philip, first of that name, to join in the Voyage of the Holy Land, for the Conquest of jerusalem, under the Conduct of the valiant Prince, Godfrey of Bullen.  
Alexander, second of that name, sent Three thousand Scots, to the succour of the Great King Saint jews, Conducted by Patach of Dunbar, Earl of March, for his voyage into the East.  
Alexander, third of that name, sent to the same Saint jews, for his Voyage into Africa, other two thousand Scots, Conducted by the Earls of Caerrct, and of Ath●ll.  
David la Bruce, sent three thousand Scots to King john, Conducted by William Earl of Douglas, who were slain on the day of Poitiers.  

Robert Stuart Lord Governor of Scotland.  Robert de Stuart, Governor of Scotland, and uncle to King james, First of that name, sent seven thousand Scots to Monsieur Charles of France, the Dauphin of Viennois, Conducted and commanded by his Son the Earl of Bouquh●n, and Archembald Douglas, Earl of Wigton, and Brother in Law to the Earl of Boucquhan, who won the Battle at Baugency.  
His Son Murdaque, also Governor of Scotland, sent ten thousand Scots to the same Charles, being King, fifth of that name, Conducted by his Brother the said Earl of Boucquhane, and A●chembald Douglas, and the one eyed Earl of Douglas, Father to the Earl of Wigton, Godfather to the Earl of Boucquhane; who perished (for the most part) at the Battle of Vernueill. Anno, 1424.  

john Stuart Constable of Scotland.  john Stuart, Constable of Scotland, in the year One thousand, four hundred twenty five, brought four thousand Scots to King Charles the Seaventh, with many other Companies, commanded by David le Pitulot.  
Since those times, the Scots have always continued, and given to France very worthy services; under the charge of Robert Bernard; an other Robert and john Stuart, Lord of Aubignie; Alexander Duke of Albaine, and john his Son, Earl of Boucquhane; during the Reigns of jews the Eleventh, Charles the Eight, jews the Twelfth, Frances the First, and Henry the Second.  
The said Scots, not satisfied to have assisted with their powers France, whensoever it had need, 
The French against the Scots.  to divert the ancient enemies thereof from warring thereon; drew them against themselves into Scotland: so that upon the same subject, the English (at all times enemies of France and Scotland) entered into their Kingdom, soar wounded, and took prisoner David le Bruce, of whom we spoke before, and with him ten thousand Scots slain, at the Battle of Du●ham.  
james the Fourth, upon the same subject, had war against his Father in Law the King of England Henry, Eight of that name: was slain in the Battle of Flodden, with him the most part of the Nobility, and well near fourteen thousand Scots.  
james the Fift, his Son, had also the same Henry the (Eight being his Uncle) pressing upon him, because he had made war in favour of the King of France, 
The death of King james the Fift.  Frances the First, his Father in Law. This War succeeded ill to him, he died with grief & discontent, eight days after an unkind cross of Fortune, by the overthrow of his Army, conducted by Oliver de Saint Clere, his Favourite.  
Marry Stuart, Queen of Scotland, his Daughter and only Heir, was by the three Estates of the Realm, promised in Marriage to Prince Edward of England, Son to the said King Henry the Eight, in the Life time of his Father. But he being dead, the said Estates of Scotland finding this Alliance not liking to them, married their Queen, sending her into France, to the French Dauphin, Second Son to King Henry, Second of that name. Edward being angry at this Marriage, 
King Edward disappointed of his Marriage.  sent an Army into Scotland, conducted by his Uncle the Duke of Somerset, who won the Battle of Puique, wherein died Fifteen Thousand Scots.  
Beside these succours and signal Services, rendered so many times by the Scots to France, hereto may be added, that since King james, Sixt of that name, King of Scotland, came to the Crown of England, by the death of Queen Elizabeth, Daughter to King Henry the Eight: the States of England made many requests to the Scots, that seeing they were now joined together, as being one people, under the obedience of one King only, and their Kingdoms comprised under the name of Great Bretaigne; it was very requisite and good reason, 
Motion made for altering the Alliance.  that (thenceforward) there should be no other Alliance, Confederation or other Government, but that of the English, labouring by this means, to divert the Scots from the ancient Alliance of France, whereto the Scots would not listen by any means.  
Because (from time to time) there had been Alliance and Affinity between the French and Scots, from King to King, and Kingdom to Kingdom, 
Alliance continued from time to time.  and their Affinity renewed by diverse Marriages. For jews the eleventh being Dauphin, had to Wife in his first Nuptials, Madame Margaret of Scotland, Daughter to King james First of that name, at which time, the blood of the two Nations of France & Scotland were conjoined and mingled all together. In regard that there were an Hundred and Forty, as well Scottish Ladies as Gentlewomen, married into France, of which number, were the two Sisters to the Queen Dauphin, the one whereof espoused the Duke of Bretaigne, and the other the Earl of Flanders.  
Alexander Duke of Albany, Brother to the King of Scots, Third of the name, 
The Issue by this Marriage.  espoused the Countess of Bologne: And running at Tilt against Monsieur jews, Duke of Orleans, was wounded with a splinter of a Lance, of which hurt he died immediately, leaving off this Marriage.  
john Stevart, Duke of Albany, Count of Bologne, and Governor of Scotland, during the Minority of james the Fift: who married in his first espousals Madame Magdalen of France, eldest Daughter to King Frances, First of that name. And in second Marriage, the said King james took to Wife Mary of Lorraine, Dowager of Longue. Ville, Sister to the Duke of Guise; And of this Marriage was borne only one Daughter.  
Marry Stuart, Queen of Scotland, Wife to the Dauphin Frances, Second of that name, King of Scotland.  
The Kings of France incited by the fidelity of the Scots, of succours and Services so many times received from them, and of losses and damages suffered by them, in being always of their part and Alliance: have recompensed their principal charges, from the great F●e●ss and fees of their Crown.  
Charles, Seaventh of the name, gave the Office of Constable of France, 
john Stuart, Constable of France..  the first of the Kingdom, to Lord john Stuart, Earl of Boucquhane. He was made by the same King, Count d'Eureux, an ancient Appennage belonging to the Princes of the blood of France, Kings of Navarre, and he gave him the Siegneury of Concressault. He deserved for his great and worthy Services, to bear for honour in the first Quarter of his Arms, De France à la Bordure de Gueules, à huict fermailets' d'Or.  
The Earl of Douglas was honoured with the Duchy of Touraine, which Charles the Seaventh, and his Brethren, Elder Sons of France, held for their Appennage or Portion.  
The said Douglas enjoyed the said Duchy, he, his Son, and youngest Son,  

Privileges granted to Scottish Merchant.  These Privileges of the Scots, were confirmed by King Henry the Great, Fo●●● of that name, in the year One Thousand, Five Hundred, Four Score and Nineteen. According as the same was formerly done by King Charles the Ninth, who in Anno One Thousand, Five Hundred, Three Score and Seven, confirmed the Privileges granted by the Kings his Predecessors to Scottish Merchants, Privileges of Exemption from all kinds of Impositions laid upon their Merchandises. Privileges not only verified in the Court of Parliament at Paris; but also confirmed by Arrests in the Years, One Thousand, Five Hundred, Four Score and One, and, One Thousand, Five Hundred, Four Score and Four.  
The Captains of the Scottish Guards, who had the places of Honour whereunto they were called: As those of the first Men of Arms; of ordinary exempts▪ the Marshal of the Lodging; the keepers of the keys, & of the Choir in the Church, were natural Scots. And until the disastrous death of King Henry, Second of that name, slain by a Lance in the jousts of Paris, by the Count de Montgommery, natural Scots. By whose death and absence, those Charges were conferred on the Lords and French Gentlemen, admitted in like manner into the Companies of the Scottish Guards, with the natural Scots. But return we now again to King Achaius, the subject of this our digression.  

King Athelstane against Hungus King of the Picts.  Hungus, King of the Picts, pressed by the powers of Athelstane, King of the East Saxons, made his recourse to the said Achaius, who with his Army of ten thousand Scots, entered on the Marches and Frontiers of Northumberland, where he gave hot welcome to Hungus at his return; yet he was surprised by the Army of Athelstane, with all his forces, as he resolved (nevertheless) to give the Enemy Battle. And being in the night time on their knees at prayer, the Scottish men beheld in Heaven the Cross of Saint Andrew the Apostle, 
A Vision of the Cross of Saint Andrew.  their Patron, by virtue and encouragement of which sight, by break of day the next morning, they had the victory over the King their enemy, who was there slain, and the place hath ever since retained his name, being called Athelstanes Ford, abruptly termed Ailsta●● Ford. 
Athelstanes or Ailstane Ford  The Scots writ, that about the year of Grace, Three Hundred, Three-Score and Nine, Saint Regulus came forth of Greece into Scotland, bringing with him the Relics of Saint Andrew the Apostle, whom they held for their Tutelary Saint and Patron. And his Cross En Saultoir (unhansomly fashioned) for Colonel in their Pennons, Standards and Banners.  
After this Achaius, the Scots accounted twenty Kings in Succession, even unto  

Saint Margaret Wife to King Malcolme  Malcolme, Third of that name, who began to reign in the year of Grace, One Thousand, Three Score and One. Of his Wife Saint Margaret, Sister to Edgar, he begat six Sons, and two Daughters.  

Edward, slain with his Father.  
Etheldred, dying young.  
Edgar.  
Alexander.  
David: And  
Edmond, who become a Monk.   
The Daughters were Mathilde, or Mahauld of Scotland, Wife to the King of England Henry, First of that name, called Beauclarke. And of this Marriage descended the Kings of England, Successors to the said Henry. The other Daughter, was Mary of Scotland, Wife to Eustace Count of Bologne, Brother to Godfrey of Bologne the First King of jerusalem.  
By a Concubine, before his Marriage, he had a Bastard Son named D●ncane, 
Donald, Brother to King Malcolme.  who was King of Scotland, Second of the name after Donald, Brother to Macolme the Third, who, with his eldest Son was slain on the Marches of Scotland, by the King of England William, Surnamed Rous, or Rufus, Son to William the Conqueror, in the year of Grace, One Thousand, Four Score and Seventeen, the Six and Thirtieth year of his Reign, the Queen Saint Margaret deceasing with sorrow four days after him. In his time was made the Conquest of Normandy, by Willam the Bastard. And the Illustrious Family of the Stuarts, which holdeth the Crowns of Great Bretaigne at this present, took stem and foundation from Walter (Son of Fleance) Great Seneschal or Steward of Scotland. 
Original of the Royal Family of Stuart  After King Malcolme succeeded  
Donald, Sixt of the name, his Brother, in regard of the young years of his Nephews; transported them into England, undet the Guard of King Edgar, their Uncle by the Mother's side. The reign of this man was of no long continuance, because  
Duncane, Bastard of him dead, being assisted by a puissant Army, which was sent him from William Rufus, under whom he had martially served: expelled Donald out of Scotland, who reigned no more than eighteen Months, but fled into the Island Hebrides. Duncane was slain within a while after, by the cunning trains of Donald; who came again into Scotland, where he ill-intreated the Nobility, the chiefest whereof resolved to call home  
Edgar, the Third Son of Malcolme. 
Edgar conducted into Scotland by an English Army, and the First King there anointed.  From England he was conducted into Scotland (by an Army of Englishmen, sent from William Rufus) where he was received and installed in the fatal Chair at Scone, and Donald shut up in Prison, where he died with grief, in the fourth year of his Reign.  
Edgar was the first of the Kings of Scotland, Anointed and Sacred with Holy Oil, by the Bishop of Saint Andrew's, named Godric, which hath ever since been observed at the Coronation of the Kings of Scotland. Saint Margaret, Mother to the said Edgar obtained this Privilege of Pope Vrbane the Second, who at that time presided in the Holy Seat.  
This King lived peaceably in his Kingdom about the space of nine years, and died without Issue, in the year of Grace, One Thousand, One Hundred and Nine, and after him succeeded his Brother  
Alexander, First of that name, called the Strong, who died also without Issue, after he had reigned Seventeen years, in Anno, One Thousand, One Hundred, Twenty Six, leaving for his Successor his Brother  
David, First of that name, who in the life time, 
English Earldoms coming to the Crown of Scotland.  and with the consent of his Father Alexander, took to Wife Mahauld, Daughter and sole Heir to the Earl of Cumberland, Northumberland and Huntingdon, Earldoms, which by means of this Alliance came to the Crown of Scotland, under the homage of that of England. Of this Marriage was borne their only Son  
Henry, who died in his Father's life time.  
He had espoused Adama, Daughter to the Earl of Warren, and by her he had three Sons, and as many Daughters.  

Malcolme,  
William: And  
David.   
The Daughters were 

Adama,  
Margaret: And  
Mahauld.    
Moreover, he had by the Widow of Gaultier, Knight of the Thistle, a Bastard Son, named Gaultier, a Monk of holy life, Confessor and Counsellor to his Brother Malcolme.  
David, First of that name died, having reigned nine and twenty years, in the year, One Thousand, Five Hundred, Fifty One.  
Malcolme, Fourth of that name, teamed the Virgin-Man, 
Malcolme, Surnamed The Virgin-Man,  eldest Son to the Prince of Scotland Henry, scceeded in the Kingdom, after the death of David the First his Grandfather. He lived chastely, and not being married, governed by his natural Brother, formerly named, and died after he had reigned thirteen years. An. 1163. he had for his Successor his Second Brother  
William, Surnamed the Lion, who left by his Wife Hermingard, Daughter to the Earl of Beaumond, youngest Daughter to William the Conqueror, one Son, named  
Alexander, and three Daughters, all married into England, to wit  
and other Authors who lived at that time, say all with one consent, this of her. Magnam post Abaelardi coniugis mortem ei in assiduis precibus fidem seruasse, Corpusque eius de loco ubi obierat, ad praedictum Paracleti Monasterium transtulisse.  
She died the Sixteenth of the Calendss of june, An. One Thousand, One Hundred, Threescore and Three. And at her entering, the Celestial and Divine Love of these faithful Lovers appeared by Miracle. Helovisa, being at the end of her life, ordained and desired to be carried to the Sepulchre or Tomb of Abaylard her Husband. After her death she was brought thither, 
another testimony of true and cordial affection.  and (a miraculows thing) her Husband, who twenty years before had lain in his Grave; lifted up his arm on high, received the body of his Wife, and after he had embraced it, held it fast to him.  
Heloisa in agritudine posita praecepit, ut mortua intra Mariti tumulum poneretur. Et sic eadem defunctà ad tumulum deportata, Maritus eius qui multis diebus ante eam defunctus fuerat, elevatis in brachijs illam recepit, & ita eam amplexatu, sbrachia sua restrinxit.  
To the end, that like as this modest Dame (during her Marriage) had singularly affected and honoured her Hu●band; so after the dissolution thereof, and his life, she loved him more entirely, with love wholly divine and Celestial, and lived all the rest of her life in continual Chastity, & in observance of the Monastical Rules, which the said Abaylard had prescribed to her, and followed him in the same Grave, to live with him in eternal glory. These are the words of Peter of Clugny, writing the news of her Husband's death, to the said Helovifa. Hunc ergo venerabilis, & charissima in Domino Soror, cui post carnalem copulam tanto validi●re quanto melure divinae charitatis vinculo ad haesisti, cum quo, & sub quo diu Domino deseruisti; hunc inquam, loco tui, vel ut te alteram in gremio suo confovet & in adventu Domini, in vece Archangeli; & in tubâ Dei descendentis de Coelo, tibi per ipsius gratiam restituendum reseruat. Return we now again to the Kings of Scotland.  
Alexander the Third (of whom we discoursed before this digression) died in A●. One Thousand, Two Hundred, Four Score, and Three, having reigned thirty four years.  

The variance happening between john Baliell and Robert Bruce.  Being dead without Issue, and having declared (by his Testament) his Successor in the Kingdom: there grew contention between john Balliol, and Robert Bruce, Princes issued of the Scottish Blood, to which of them the Crown should come, because they were both descended of David, Brother to King William; Robert, of Isabel of Scotland, the youngest Daughter, and john, of Margarete of Scotland, eldest Daughter to the said David. To understand clearly this Genealogy, let us tell you.  
David, First of that name, King of Scotland, Brother to King Alexander the First, had a Son.  
Henry of Scotland, Father of three Sons, namely of Malcolme, Fourth of that name, King of Scotland, deceasing without Issue, as we have said, of  
William, King of Scotland, of whom the Line failed in the person of King Alexander the Third, the Subject of this digression. And of  
David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon, who left but two Daughters; to wit Margaret: And Isabella of Huntingdon.  
Of Margaret, eldest Daughter to David of Huntingdon, descended one only Daughter  
Deruogilde, Wife to john Balliol, Father and Mother of this john Balliol, who contended for the Crown.  
Isabella, youngest Daughter to David of Huntingdon, wife to Robert Bruce, had a Son Robert Bruce, Father of this Robert Bruce, who pretended his precedency to the Kingdom, before his Cousin john Balliol, who maintained the contrary. To make agreement between them, Edward the First, King of England, Surnamed Longshanks, was made arbitrator, who adjudged the Crown to john Balliol, sitting in the Fatal Chair, according to the ancient Custom. This john and his Son Edward, were taken and overthrown in Battle, by the said King Edward the First, and then he transported the Fatal Chair, as we have formerly declared.  
Robert Bruce came to the Crown of Scotland, which he defended valiantly against the English, surmounting them in great store of Encounters; so that he purdged Scotland of the English, after a furious and Bloody Battle, wherein he had the victory, the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred and fourteen, the feast day of S. john:  
This Robert had two wives. By the first, named Elizabeth, Sister to the Earl of Marre, he had but one daughter, named Margery.  
The other wife, was Sister to the Earl of Hullesten, and by her he had one Son and two daughters, namely 

David.  
Margaret: And  
Mahauld.    
At the general Parliament of Scotland, held in the year before remembered, it was ordained, that for following time, 
An Order agreed on in the Court of Parliament.  the Kingdom of Scotland should appertain to David, the Son of Robert. And if he chanced to die without heirs Males; to Edward, Brother of the said Robert, and to his Male children; who deceasing without heirs Masculine: the Crown of Scotland should then come to Margery, eldest daughter to King Robert, and to her descendants, as well Males as Females.  
There was a Treaty of Peace, between the Scots and English, by means of the Marriage of joane, daughter to Edward, the Third of that name, King of England, 
Peace treated on between the English and Scots▪  with David of Scotland, Son to the said King Robert, who died the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred twenty and nine, and the four and twentieth of his Reign. Somewhile before his death, he had made a vow to cross over the Seas, to make war upon the Sarrazins: which having not done, he appointed by his Testament, that his heart should be buried at the Holy Sepulchre of jerusalem, which was performed by james Douglas his faithful Knight, who (at his return) came to devil in Spain, where he died in the service of the King of Arragon, in a Fight given against the Moors.  
David, Second of the name, succeeded in the Kingdom of Scotland, by the death of King Robert his Father. His repose was so troubled by Edward of England, that this young King was constrained to forsake his Kingdom, and shelter himself in France, in the Court of King Philip de Valois, the Sixte and last of that name, who gave the Conduct of a puissant Army to William Douglas, and he expelled the English out of Scotland, where he reseated his Master King David: who having reigned nine and thirty years, more in war then peace, more in afflictions and miseries, 
The English 〈…〉 of Sc●d.  than any pleasure or contentment: died in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred seaventy, without having any issue by his two wives, joane the Daughter of England, or Margaret, daughter to the Knight john Logy: So that by his death, according to the Decree of Parliament General, related before, the Crown of Scotland came to the Elder sister.  
Margery, who married Walter Stuart, and of this Marriage descended the Kings of Scotland, that reign to this day. Behold here the Source of that Illustrious Family.  

The Original of the Illustrious Family of Stuart.  
BAnquho, Thane of Loquhabir, that is to say, Precedent and Governor of such a Province in Scotland, with his Son Fleance, carried themselves so virtuously in their charges, that they attained to great credit in Scotland. This was the reason, why King Macbeth (immediate Predecessor of King Malcolme the third) was very envious of their virtue, practising by wicked stratagems to murder them both. The father was slain in the place.  
Fleance escaped, and saved himself in England, travailing to the Governor of the Province of Wales. 
The Arms car●ed by Fleance and his Father.  This Fleance and his Father carried for their Arms D'or a la Fez Eschiquettee D'Argent & de Sable de quatre Traicts, Which are the Ancient Arms of the Stuarts. This Fleance espoused the Daughter to the Governor of Wales, and of this marriage was borne.  
Walter, surnamed Banquho (according as his Father was) who returning into Scotland, fought valiantly for his King, against the Land's Rebels, and the Savages of Scotland. In recompense of his extraordinary virtue, he was made Great   
or as there is a common Proverb at Paris: He is a Fool that so trusts. On the morrow after this crowning the Earl of Athol, 
There can no truth be expected from the father of lies.  he was fastened to the tail of a Horse, being led so thorough all the quarters and streets of the City. On the third day he was drawn with four Horses, his hart and bowels rend forth of his body, which finally was divided into four quarters, the head and they being sent through all the Provinces and Towns of the Kingdom, and affixed to the principal places of them. The Complices in this execrable Parricide, 
The rest of his complices.  were pinched, with burning Pincers, quartered, and cast upon Wheels, so to finish the rest of their miserable lives.  
james, Second of the name, the only Male child left, succeeded in the Kingdom of Scotland, 
Providence to avoid confusion and good success ensuing on it.  being then but six years of age: And this young condition of the Prince, gave subject to the Malcontents, to remove all things out of order. To cleanse Scotland of these enormities, the Governor and Chancellor of the Realm, assembled the three Estates in the Royal City, where the mutineers appeared, and were there overreached at the end of a Feast, made in the King's Castle. The Table clotheses being taken away; on the Table where the mutineers sat, was placed a Bulls head which (long before had been the note among the Scots, of condemnation to death.) They were instantly manacled and bound with cords, and by their execution, Scotland reduced to perfect quietness.  
Ad praefinitam diem omnes seize sistunt. Publice coitur, disseritur vary de rebu● va●ijs; Prandetur simul. Douglacio Comiti, Davidi eius fratri, ac Malcolmo Flemingo C●naldeo, in Castello Edimburgensi, subito remota mensa, Caput Tauri (quod Scotis tunc temporis signum fuit in reos capitalis sententiae latae) Apponitur. In mensa vinculis constri●guntur: post capite mensam mulctantur: quo facto res Scotica pacata fuit.  
The said james had to wife Mary, Daughter to the Duke of Gueldres, and of this marriage issued three Sons and two Daughters.  

james, afterward King, Third of the name.  
Alexander, Duke of Albany; And  
john, Earl of Marre. The Daughters were  
Mary, Wife to james Hamilton, Earl of Arane: And  
Margaret.   
This james was slain by the slice or piece of a Faulckon, breaking at the siege of Roxborough, in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred and ninety, having reigned four and twenty years, leaving for his Successor his eldest Son  
james, Third of the name, aged then only seven years, who espoused Margaret, Daughter to Christian, First of that name, King of Denmark, Sueden and Norway, by whom he had three Sons, and one Daughter.  

james, afterward King, Fourth of the name.  
Alexander, Duke of Rothsaye: And  
john, Earl of Marre.   
The Daughter is not named—  
King james being (in his old days) addicted to all covetous courses, and governed by council of men of mean quality; all the Nobles of Scotland bandied themselves against him, elected Prince james his eldest Son, aged then but sixteen years, for their King, and under his conduct, marched in ranked Battle against the Father, who was there slain the eleventh day of june, Anno, 1488. bring the eight and twentieth of his Reign, leaving for Successor in the Kingdom, his eldest Son.  
james, Fourth of the name, who at the beginning of his Reign, found the Realm full of troubles and seditions, The Earl of Lennox, the Lord of the Isle, and an infinite number of Barons, arose against him, to take the Crown from him, and to revenge (as they said) the murder by him committed on the person of his Father King james, whose bloody Shirt they carried openly, 
Such as arise against their lawful King can never-pro●per.  through the Towns and Provinces of Scotland, thereby to procure a general revolt. Yet it came to pass (notwithstanding) that the mutineers were vanquised in a fought Battle, to make it known to Subjects that it belongeth not to them, to raise Arms against their Prince, or to Canton themselves in his Towns, under whatsoever pretence or appearance.  
Notwithstanding this victory, K. james, was long time afflicted with disturbances, having evermore before his face, the countenance of his father, of whose death he had been the occasion. And he was verily persuaded, that at every step he trod; the shadow of his Father followed him at his heels.  Omnibus umbra locis adero; dabis improbe poenas. 
He called also to his memory, diverse passages of the sacred Scriptures, That the Son which bandieth himself against his Father, and speaketh evil of his Mother, shall be accursed in heaven and on earth: And all the people shall say, Amen. The same is said al●o of disobedient children, as pass out of the world into eternal darkness. Qui maledicit Patri suo, & Matri, extinguetur Lucerna eius in medijs tenebris: So it is said in the twentieth of the Proverbs▪ And if the life of the disobedient child, shall be always fatal and unfortunate; then must his death be altogether extraordinary, the Ravens of the Torrents, accustomed to Carrion, shall pick out his eyes, and his body shall serve for food to the young Ravens; in the last of the Proverbs. Oculum qui subsannat Patrem, & qui despicit Matrem, effodianteum Corui de Torrentibus, & come●t cum filia Aquilae. Heaven and Earth shall pass, but the Word of God remaineth for ever.  
For this reason the said King james, obtained an absolution from the Pope, Alexander the sixt then sitting, as the Scottish Histories relate in these words. Alexander Sextus, Pontifex Maximus, cum intellexisset Regem incredibili quodam dolore penè confectum, quod eorum factioni, qui manus Patri inferendas coniurabant, se adiunxerat. Formannum primum suum Amannensem (quem Prothonotarium vocant) abeum mittit, qui illum suo nomine bono esse animo iuberet, &c. This was done in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred ninety one.  
This james took to wife the eldest Daughter of King Henry of England, 
King Henry the seaventh his Daughter Margaret married to King james the fourth of Scotland▪  seaventh of the name, named Margaret, in right of whom, james, sixt of the name, King of Scotland, succeeded to the Crown of England after the death of Queen Elizabeth, as we have already shown in our precedent discourse. And of this marriage were many children born, which were not long lived: so that there remained but two Sons:  
james, fift of the name, King of Scotland, borne in the year, One thousand five hundred and twelve, the fifteenth day of April: And Alexander, Duke of Rothsay, who died an infant, One thousand five hundred and sixteen.  
Now notwithstanding this Alliance and kindred, King Henry of England the eight, brought his Army into Scotland, against his Brother in Law, who was overcome in the Battle at the foot of the Mountain by flodden, four hours after midday, the ninth day of September, in the year of Grace. One thousand five hundred and thirteen, the five and twentieth year of his Reign, and nine and thirtieth of his age. After the Battle, the Body of the King could not be found among the dead, nor remaining with the living. The English said, that the morrow after the Battle, by the break of day, they found the body of the King of Scotland, 
Doubt and question about the King's body.  stretched out at length, and wholly dead, and that they caused it to be carried, first to Warwick, and afterward to Richmond. The Scots on the contrary did maintain, that the body transported by them into England, was that of the Lord of Bonhard, and not of the King, who the night after the Battle, was seen safe and well at Kelso●, and that from thence (grieving for the Battle's loss) he went to finish his days at the holy Sepulchre of jerusalem, and the devout places of the holy Land, in prayer and tears, as performing penance for the death of his Father. judicia Domini abyssus multa.  
james the fift, came to the Crown of Scotland, being then but two years old. He was hurried among the troubles and seditions of the time, which never fail to give their attendance, especially at such times as Kings are in their minority, according as the divine written Word hath given us assurance: Vae Regno, cuius Rex puer est, in whatsoever sense it can be turned.  
He ●a● two Wives, the first Madam Magdalen of France, Daughter to King Francis the first. This marriage was solemnised (the said james being present) in the Church of Paris, the first day of january, One thousand five hundred thirty seven. She died of a Fever in Scotland, the sixt of the Ideses of july, in the same year.  
In secon● Nuptials he espoused (by Ambassadors in France, the Earl of Murray, and Da●id de Betoun Cardinal, Bishop of Mirepoix in Languedocke) Marry of Lorraine, Daughter to the Duke of Guise, Claudius of Lorraine, Widow to the Duke of Longueville. Of this marriage in Anno One thousand five hundred and thirty, was borne  
james, in the year One thousand five hundred thirty eight.  
Arthur in Anno One thousand five hundred and forty, both of them died in one day.  
Marry, who was Queen of Scotland, borne in the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred forty and two, the seaventh of the Ideses of December.  
james the fift, died soon after, to wit, the nineteenth day of the Calendss of january, One thousand five hundred forty two. Appointing his burial to be near to his wife, in the Church of Holy Cross in Edinburgh.  
Marry, his only Daughter, came to the Crown of Scotland, the seaventh day of her birth, Crowned at Striveling, in the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred forty three. And promised the same year to the Prince of Wales, Edward of England, Son to King Henry the eight, a marriage which was never performed. After the death of King Henry the eight, his Son Edward the sixt did what he could, to have this Royal Princess into England, against which, the Great Lords of Scotland made their opposition. Upon this refusal, the English entered the Kingdom with a potent Army, whereby the Scots were vanquished in a pitched Battle. So that the States of the Realm thought it most convenient, to sand the young Queen into France, and marry her there to the French Prince Dauphin Francis, afterward King of France, second of the name. The English endeavoured to surprise her on the Sea, but notwithstanding all their ambushes, she arrived safe and well there, in the year One thousand five hundred forty seven. And the espousals of the said Queen Mary, and the Prince Dauphin were celebrated in the Church of Paris, the four and twentieth day of April, in the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred and fifty eight, after Easter. Of this marriage came no issue, and by the death of the said King Francis the second, happening in the City of Orleans, the the fift day of December, One thousand five hundred and sixty. Queen Mary Dowager of France, returned the year following into her Realm of Scotland, and in some time after, she took as her second Husband, Henry Stuart, Duke of Albany, and Lord D'Arnley. And of this marriage issued their only Son (called james the sixt) King of Scotland; by the untimely and much to be moaned death of so great a Princess, happening in England in the year, One thousand five hundred eighty eight.  
We have spoken formerly, that the Illustrious house of the Stuarts, took Original and descent from Banquho, Thane of Loqhuaber. And now say, concerning the appellation of the word Thane: Stuartorum familia (ut rem à capite arcessam) à Banquhone Regio in Loquhabriâ Thano; id est (ut Latin loquitur) Praeside. This is all that is spoken by the Bishop Leslaeus, in the seaventh Book of his History, Page 257▪ without explicating more understandingly, the source of this strange name, being an ancient Saxon word. 
Of the words Thaynus and Sub-Thaynus.  For in the old Laws of the English Saxons (commonly called Anglo-Saxons) mention is made of this word Thaynus and Sub-Thaynus, in many places.  

Degrees of Nobility among the Anglo-Saxons.  Among the ancient Anglo-Saxons, their estate of Nobility was divided by certain degrees of honour and pre-eminence. In the first place were the Earls, and next, the Barons, who were called Thanes. After them marched the Castillilians, who they used to call Sub-Thanes, and the simple Gentlemen of the Field.  
If the Fielden or Country Gentleman, had so well husbanded his affairs, as in value he were worth five Hides in Arpents of Land (Hyda in the Saxon Law and Norman, contained four Rods, and each Rod comprehended four and twenty Acres of ground, 
Of equalling the condition of a Thane.  as yet they speak in Normandy and Bretaigne) a Parish Church, an Abbey, Priory or founded Hospital, a House with a Tower, in manner of a Clockhouse, with Battlements, murdering loopholes, and a drawbridge: if he have also some charge of office in the King's House: Then he may go equal and fellowlike with the Baron called Thane, and may purchase the title also by the Prince's Letters, paying for rights of relief but five times an hundred shillings, of currant money.  
If this Thane of new creation, find himself so advanced in the Court of his King and Prince, as he becometh his Table familiar, 
Bouche a Cout Barberaze P●ed fe●re.  feedeth freely in Court with good looks, no distaste, and gaineth employment by command in some Embassy; And shall have likewise with him a Thane, who is also possessed of five Hides of Land, entirely of his own, and some Office in Court, and hath three times delivered Messages to the King▪ on the behalf of his Master: 
Of a Sub-Thane▪  He may likewise be a Sub-Thane, and represent the person of his Thane, having first sworn to him all fidelity, and shall be his Castellaine.  
If this Thane do so advantageously follow his fortune, 
Of a Thanes becoming an Earl.  as to compass the revenues of an Earl, he shall obtain the rank and title of an Earl, and shall March equal with the new Earls.  
As concerning Merchants and Citizens of walled Cities or Towns, 
Concerning Citizens and Merchants becoming Thanes.  if they have made three voyages on the Ocean Sea, and won so much by their industry, as to live thereon, without meddling any more with Traffic: they shall be ennobled, and have the name and quality of Thanes.  
If any one be so addicted to Study, 
Benefit of Students and Scholars.  as he meriteth to have some Order in Holy Church, for the service of jesus Christ: he shall hold rank with Noblemen, be exempt and discharged of all taxations and Subsidies, all therewhile as he liveth an Ecclesiastical person. The knowledge of these ancient Laws of the Anglo-Saxons, which made themselves Masters of Great Bretaigne, doth serve exeeedingly well to understand the ancient Historians of England, and namely Matthew Paris, who through the whole course of his History, layeth stumbling-blockes in the way of strange Readers, for understanding the ancient vocables of the Saxon Nation.  
Apud Anglo-Saxones legibus ritibusque suis honores impertiebantur, ut quivis è Populo Prudentiá, sagacitate, divitijsque anteibat.  
Comes.  
Thaynus.  
Sub-Thaynus: At que  
Colenus.  
Si Colenus ita rem auxisset, ut habuerit quinque Hydas propriae Terrae, Aedem sacram, Coquinam, Campanile, & Portam, locum autem, & peculiar munus in aula Regiâ; Tunc erat deinceps habitus par dignitate Thayno.  
Si Thaynus ita provectus erat ut Regi seruierit, & Nuncius eius esset, & equitaverit ●um familia: Si tunc etiam Thaynum sibi famulantem habuerit, qui ad Regiam expedi●ionem Quinque Hydas habuerit, eique in Regia aula Domino serui erit, terque eius Nun●ius ad Regem venerit, hic deinceps data fidelitate, Domini personam sustinere poterit, si ●pus fuisset.  
Quod si Thaynus ille ita provectus erat, ut Comes evaserit, pari erat deinceps Comite dignitate.  
Si Mercator ita rem fecisset, ut ter, vastum Mare sua peritia traiecerit, pari tunc erat dignitate Thayno.  
Quod si Literarum studiosus talem in Literis progressum fecisset, ut Ordines habuerit, & Christo militaverit, erat deinde venerandus, & immunis, nisi ita excidisset, ut suo mu●ere uti non potuiss●t.  
We will leave these Recherches of Antiquities to the learned, and come now to the Military Order of Scotland.  

The Military Order of Scotland.  
THe Historians of that Nation, do ordinarily call it, The Order of Saint Andrew. 
Orders of Knights sent to King james the fift.  Leslaeus in his ninth Book, Pag. 193. writeth, that james, Fift of the name, King of Scotland, in Anno One thousand five hundred thirty four, received the Order of the Golden Fleece, from Charles the fift, Emperor: That of Saint Michael, from 

Galindes of the Hillock, d'Argent, à une Merlette de Sable.  
Margoudes, de Gueulles, à trois jumelles en Bands d'Or.  
Kerdius, de Gueulles, à la Faulx d'Or, emmanchee de Sable.  
Nabon, d'Argent, à trois Fuzees de Gueulles mises en Fal.  
Chalamor the well wisher, de Synople, à la Merlette d'Argent.  
Alibel the Forsaken, de Synople, seem de Rustres, & de points d'Argent. Party de Ermines.  
Dalides, d'Argent, a deux Bars adossez de Sable.  
Haran of the Pine, de Synople, à trois Pommes de Pinnacia d'Or.  
Arganor the Rich, de Sable à un Homme arm d'Or, à la Halebarde de Synople, le Manche & le Espee de Gueules, au bout d'Or.  
Melios', Burele, Contreburele d'Argent, & de Synople de huict pieces.  
Meliadus the white Knight, de Sable à la Croix pattee d'Or.  
The ancient Knight of the hollow Deeps, de Gueulles à trois Armets', & Salads de Argent.  
Malaquin the Gross, de Gueulles à la Band d'Argent, chargee de trois Lions de Gueulles.   

At the Seaventh Chapter were made Knights.  
ARgahast the bold Britain, d'Or au Boeuf de Gueulles, accorne & ongle d'Azur.  
Normains the Pilgrim, de Sable seem de Coquilles d Or.  
Haruin the unwieldy, d'Or à quatre jumelles d'Azur.  
Thoscans the Roman, d'Or à une main de Sable, tenant une Espee de Gueulles en Pal.  
Ferandon the Poor, d'Or à trois jumelles de Synople.  
Randon the light or nimble, Band, contraband d'Or, & d'Azur.  
The Strong always found, d'Argent, au Sanglier passant de Sable.  
The Fortunate Knight of the Isles, de Gueulles à un Elephant d'Or, ongle d' Azure.  
The lost Black Knight, d'Argent au Lion passant de Sable.  
Dirant of the Rock, de Gueulles 〈◊〉 Chien passant d'Or.  
The Fairy for Ladies, de Sable à tr●●● Billettes d'Argent.  
The Forester, d'Or à une Touffe de Bois de Synople, au Huchet, & Trimpe d'Argent, y attachee à une Chai●e d'Or.  
The Huntsman, d'Or a six Ermines de Synople.  
The Man of Ireland, de Gueulles à la Cloche d'Argent.  
The Brown without joy, de Gueulles, party de Synople, seem de Larmes d'Or.  
Geffrey the Stout, de Gueulles à la Tour d'Or, Breteschee, & Masonne de S●ble.  
Randon, otherwise called the Pe●cie, de Sable a une Chappelle d'Argent.  
Foyadus the Gallant, d Or à la Point de Gueulles.   

At the Eight and last chapter, were made Knights.  
ROusteline of the high Mountain, d' Or au Sawage de Sable, tenant une Mass de Gueulles.  
Courant of the hard Rock, de Sable à trois Connils d'Argent.  
Armont of the Green Serpent, d'Or au Griffon de Synople, member d'Argent.  
Ferrant of the Hill, de Gueulles au P●●rce au d'Or.  
Corli the Son of Ares, d'Azur s●me de Croissants de Or.  
Busterine the Great, d'Or, au Tess●● de Sable, à la Bordure componee d'Argent, & de Gueulles de Ving● & quatre pieces.  
Lydeux the Strong, d'Argent à la Chimere de diverses Couleurs.  
Soline of the Wood, d'Argent 〈◊〉 Cerf de Gueulles, Arm de Sable.  
The Knight of the seven ways, de Gueulles a un Pont d'Or, Masonne de Sable, a une Arch ou decoule une Riviere d'Argent en Point.  
Broadas, de Sable a une Escrevisse d'Or en Pal.  
The Knight attired in Scarlet, de Gueules au Navire d'Or, habille d'Argent.  
The Huntsman beyond the Marches, de Gueules a une Teste de Boeuf d'Argent, accornee d'Azur, & Coronnee d' une Coronne Vallaire, en Palissade d'Or.  
Hescalon the Hardy, d'Argent a trois Fe●es de Gueules.  
Marandon of the River, de Sable au Moulin a Vent a pied, d'Or.  
Sacanarbin, de Sable au Sagittaire d'Or, l'Arc et la Flesche d'Azur, a la Cord de Gueules.  
Desire the Fierce, d'Argent a une Hydre a Sept Testes de Gueules, Arm et Langue de Synople.  
Abilem of the Desert, de Sable a l'Escarboncle percee, Pommetee, et Fleuronnee d'Or de Huict Raiz.  
Foelix the fortunate Searcher, de Synople au Cerf vollant d'Or, Langue et Ongle de Sable.      
The End of the Fift Book.   


That which at this day is called Pampelona (founded by Pompey, in the year Sixt hundred, fourscore & two of the foundation of Rome, and about Threescore before the birth of our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ) is now the City that hath the Bishops See, which, under our first Kings of Navarre, acknowledged for Metropolitan the Archbishop of Auch, in the County of Armaign●c in Gascoignie, and which (from Antiquity) had nine Dioceses and Governments, which confessed it to be Metropolitan. For this cause the Archbishopric of Auch, with her large extendure, was called Novempopulana, 
Of n●w People contributing thereto.  a Novem Populis sibi contributis. At this day, the Bishop of Pampelona is subject to the Archbishopric of Saragossa, as the other Bishops of Navarre in like manner are.  

Concerning the ancient extendure of Navarre cited every way.  The Ancient extendure of the Kingdom of Navarre, began towards the East, at the Town of Atapuerca, near to Burgos, the Capital City of old Castille, and the very greatest part of the Mountain of Idubeda. To the North it possesseth the Province of Alava, the Country all about the shores of Sadorra, the lands of Losa, and the two parts of biscay, namely of Alava and Guipuscoa. On the South side, it containeth the greater part of Arragon, the Pyrenean Mountains, and those of Moncayo, with the territories of Calahorra, Terrassona and of Agreda. It runneth cutting on all sides, by the bad neighbouring of the Kings of Arragon and Castille, 
What Meriadadaes are according to the meaning.  which have sliced it into quarters. For under the last Kings, it was noted, as reduced only to six Meriadadaes, (that is to say Governements: for in Navarre Merin signifieth the Governor or Consul of a City) as it is at this day.  

The bounds of new Navarre.  New Navarre is bounded with the Pyrenean Mountains on the East side: On the North, with the Province of biscay called Guipuscoa, and part of that of Alava: The West containeth that of La Rio●a, along the river of Ebro: And on the South, it hath the Kingdom of Arragon. And yet nevertheless, Navarre is the most Noble, and the very ancientest Kingdom of Spain, as it is acknowledged by Mariana, in the place before alleged. 
The words of Mariana,  Hanc Provinciam quamuis angustis regionibus circumscriptam, in Praecipuis Hispaniae partibus poni placuit. And the reading of this Inventory instructeth us, that the Kingdoms of Ouiedo, Leon, Arragon, Castille, Galicia, Portugal and other, in number equal to the Provinces of Spain; had not any beginning before, but long after this of Navarre. 
Most of the Kingdoms erected by Kings of Navarre.  And that which is most worthy, famous & remarkable, is; that the most part of these forenamed kingdoms, have been erected by Kings of Navar.  
The first Merindada of which Kingdom, is that of Pampelona, the Capital City, a City engirte with good walls, and with an old strong Castle, the ancient abiding of the Kings of Navarre. Beyond which, on the other side of the City, the Spaniards have builded a new one, 
Concerning the several Merindada●● how they are in themselves. The Prince of Viana.  to maintain their ancient holding against the French.  
The second Merindada is the Diocese D'Estella, within which is included the Principality of Viana, a title belonging to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Navarre: As in France, the eldest beareth the title of Dauphin of Viennois; in England, the Prince of Wales; and (heretofore) in Arragon, the Prince of Gironna; and in Castille, the Prince of the Asturies.  
The third is Tudela, sometime called Cantabria, as we have already said.  
The fourth is Sanguessa.  
The fifth is Olita, the ordinary dwelling of King Charles the Noble, Third of the name. These five Merindadaes are in the higher Navarre, on the side of Spain, beyond the Pyrenean Mountains. And the Sixt  

lower Navarre Vltra Puertos.  Is the lower Navarre, on the side of France, called by the Spaniards, Vltra Puertos, that is to say, Beyond the Ports. For they term Ports, the straitss, whereby a man may very uneasily pass over the Pyrenean Mountains, when we go from France into Spain. This lower Navarre is divided from the higher, by the small Bridge of Arereguy, between the Abbey of Roncevaux, and Saint john pied-de-puerto. The first Town and strongest place thereof, on the higher side, is that of Saint Palais, (in Latin Sanctus Pelagius) wherein is the Chancery, and the money Mint of Navarre. The sole Province, of the great body of this Kingdom, remained to the heirs and descendants of the Kings, Katherine de Navarre, & john d'Albret her husband: unworthily despoiled of their paternal inheritance, by Ferdinand of Arragon, in the year of Grace, One thousand, Three hundred and thirteen, And in the Month of july the same year.   

CHAP. II The Genealogy of the Kings of Navarre, and a Summary chronology of their Reigns.  
1. GArcia Ximenes, Count of Bigorre, and of those Lands which (at this present) are called, The lower Navarre, was, according to the ancient fashion used among the French, exalted on a Shield or Escutcheon of Arms, King of Sobrarbre or Navarre, by Six Hundred French Gentlemen, the third day of May, when the Church celebrateth the Invention of the Holy Cross, in the year of Grace Seven Hundred Sixteen, and of Here Caesar Augustus, Seven Hundred Fifty Four, two years after the African Arabes, made themselves Masters and Lords of Spain: from whom King Garcia Ximenes conquered the Bourgades or Village: of Aysa, Amescua, Abrarsusa, and the little Town of jaca, which he made the Capital of his new Conquest. He caused to be newly builded the Hermitage of Saint john Baptist de la Pegna, that is to say, de la Roche d'Orouell, where he was exalted King, and near thereunto a Castle, which served him, & the Kings his Successors a very long time, as a Palace and ordinary dwelling.  
He died full of glory and honour, for having been the first, that fought against the Moors, and so consequently, the first Christian King of Spain: in the year of Grace, Seven Hundred Fifty Eight, the Three Score and Tenth year of his Age, and the Two and Fortieth of his Reign; he lieth buried at Saint john de la Pegna. By his Wife Iniga, Daughter to the Count of Commenges, he had his only Son and Successor  
2. Garcia Inigo (bearing the names both of his Father and Mother) Second King of Navarre or Sorbrarbre, and Second of the name. He extended the bounds or limits of his Kingdom, so fare as to the City of Alava, one of the three Merindades of Biscay, which he conquered from the Moors. He reigned Forty and Four years, and died the year of Grace, Eight Hundred and Two. By Estesiana of Carcassona, his Wife, he had a Son and Successor.  
3. Fortunio Garcia, who reigned thirteen years, and died in the year of Grace, Eight Hundred and Fifteen. By Theoda of Arragon his wife, Daughter to Galindo, Count of Arragon; he had a Son who was his Successor.  
4. Sanctio Garcia, First of that name. The Spaniards pronounce it in their Language, Sancho Garces: but I convert these strange words into our more sweet and gentle passage. In the Latin Phrase, this name of Sancho is termed Sanctus, and Sanctius, which in Gascoigne (where the name is very common) they call Saint Sans.  
The Reign of him was Seventeen years, and he died the year of Grace, Eight Hundred, Thirty Two; having by his Wife Estesiana, Daughter to the Count of Narbonna, for his Successor in the Kingdom  
5. Ximenes Inigo, who reigned but Eight years.  
And here the Noble and Generous minded Reader, if he please, may observe once for altogether, that in Spain speaking of Kings: they set down before their proper names, this title of honour for abbreviation, Dom or Don. 
The addition of Dom or Don to men, & Donna or Dogna to women in Spain.  And speaking of Queens and Princesses, Donnes or Dognaes', which cometh of the Latin, Dominus and Domina, and by abbreviation, Domnus and Domna: Dom Philip the Third, and Donna N. of Austria his Wife. The Knights of Spain do likewise carry this Title, according as the very same is in Italy. In Gascoigne the Sons never speak of their Father, without this Epithet, Seigne Pay, and of their Mother, Done May, which is as they usually say at Paris, My Lord, my Father, Madame, or my Lady, my Mother.  
All these manners of speaking were derived from the Ancient French, 
The additions in France.  who talking of their own Kings and Queens, have always placed these qualities of honour before; Domnum Childericum, Damnam Fredegundam; as we have observed in the History of Navarre, by the testimony of Saint Gregory of Tours, the most learned and ancient of all our Historians.  
Iniga, Lady of Biscay, who espoused a Gentleman of the Country called Zuria, Surnamed the Fair, who by the death of his Wife (she deceasing without Children) held the signory of Biscay, whereof he become Lord in the year Eight Hundred, Three Score and Ten.  
In second Marriage, he espoused Donna Dalda, Daughter to Don Sanceo Esteguis Hortunes, Lord of Tavira de Durango. And of this Marriage are issued, the Lords of Biscay.  
The said Zuria was Son to a Knight named Lopez, a very rich Lord in Biscay, descended of Bermond Laygnes, Son to Lain Caluo, judge of Castille.  
The Dukes of Aquitaine carried the ancient Arms of the Goths, D' Argent au Lion de Sable; from whom they were issued and descended.  
Zuria nevertheless, forsaking the Arms of his House, took them of Sobrarbre, in honour of so great an Alliance: that is to say, D' Argent au Lion de Synople.  
The Spaniards, who are always contrary to the French, do say, that this Count took these Arms to preserve the memory of the Biscayne's, who exalted the Arms of their Lord or Prince; aloft on the Tree of Garnica, where they m●de their Assemblies, as well of Council, as delight.  
Howsoever it was, this Zuria took and carried such Arms, leaving them belonging to his Father, who carried his own, which spoke and answered to his name, as we say.  
Lopez in Spanish signifieth a Wolf, and thereupon, Il portoit d' Argent au Loup Ceruier de Sable, which is altogether from any appearance, inasmuch as the Spanish Historians say, that the first who carried Wolves in Arms, was Dom Diego Lopez de Haro, on the day, Des Naves de Tolosa: whereof we will observe the particularities at the end of this Discourse, purposely for the Arms of Navarre.  
Of the Marriage of Zuria and Dalda of Taiora, was borne their Son  
Manso Lopez, Second Lord of Biscay: And of Tavira de Durango and him, came  
Inigo, Third Lord of Biscay, Surnamed the Left-handed; because he had gotten a bad custom, to serve himself always with the left hand, and not with the right. He had for his Son and Successor  
Lopez Diaz, Count, and Fourth Lord of Biscay. This was the man, who before any other of his Predecessors, took for his Arms (as corresponding to his name) D' Argent Vn Loup de Sable. He left (beside a Bastard, called Inigo the Left-handed) for his Son and Successor  
Sanceo Lopez, Fift Count of Biscay, who had two Sons Inigo Sanchez: And Garcia Sanchez.  
The eldest was slain by his own people, in seeking to appease a quarrel, and left his Children very young: so that the Biscayne's took for their Lord, his Bastard Brother  
Inigo the Left-handed, Sixt Lord of Biscay, who imparted to his Cousins some Lands and Seigneuries: from whence came the Lords of Lodio and D' Horosco in Biscay. The Son of this left handed Lopez, was  
Lopez Dias, Surnamed the Read, Seaventh Lord and Husband of Dona Teilla, by whom he had  
Diego Lopez, called the Fair, Eight Count of Biscay, who had to Wife a French Lady, named Madame Almicina, or Almicia, Daughter to the Lord of Saint john Pied-de Port, in the lower Navarre. And of this Marriage was borne their Son & Successor in the County of Biscay, Lopez Dias; whose Father carried for Arms, D'Argent a deux Loups de Sable.  
Lopez Dias, Ninth Lord of Biscay, was Surnamed of Naiera, a Town of ancient demaine in Navarre, which the King of Castille, Alphonso Eight of the name, gave him, to draw him to his part, and soon after, the Town of Haro, whereof he had the Title and Surname, which still continued to his Lineage. He took to Wife (according to Garibay) Menci●, Daughter to the Count Arias, and by her he had three Sons; & one Daughter.  

Diego Lopez de Haro Lord of Biscay.  
Lopez Dias de Haro, Bishop of Segobia.  
Martin Lopez de Haro; And  
Dogna Vrraca Lopez, Wife to the King of Leon, Ferdinand Second of the name.   
Some do grant him to have another Daughter, named Gaufreda, Wife to the King of Navarre, Garcia seaventh of the Name; but it is contrary to truth.  
Diego Lopez de Haro, Surnamed the Good, senth Lord of Biscay, had to wife Maria Diaz de Lara, Daughter to Count Nugno Mamiqu●s de Lara, in his first Marriage. And in the Second, he had Toda Perez, Daughter to Dom Pedro Roderiguez D' Azagra, and by her he had two Daughters, both of them married to the Count's o● Lara, Aluarez and Gonsaluez.  
Diego Lopez de Haro, eleventh Lord of Biscay, took for Arms, D' Argent à l'Arbre de Garnica de Synople, à deux Loups di Sable, traversez au pied de cest Arbre, c'est ad●re l un devant, & l'autre derriere le Arbre, laquelle est entre ces deux Loups à l'Ordre de Gueules, charge de Huict Croix en Saultoir d Or. As a Signal and memory, that he had assisted at the surprisal of the Town of Baesa, from the Moors of Andalusia. For he was (in his time) renowned, to be as valiant in Arms, as a wise and prudent Counsellor: whereby he obtained the Surname o● Cabeca brana, that is to say, A good Head, furnished with good judgement. He had to Wife Dogna Vrraqua A●phonsa, Daughter to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso, and of Igna de Mendoce; and by her he had four Sons.  

Diego Lopez de Haro, Twelfth Lord of Biscay.  
Sanceo Lopez.  
Lopez the Dwarf: And  
Alphonso Lopez, Father to john Alphonso de Haro, called the Old. We will let pass the rest of this Genealogy in silence; because it is not incident to our Discourse.   
King Inigo Ximenes Arista, had by Toda of Biscay, Daughter to Count ●eno, his Son and Successor  
7. Garcia Inigo, Third of the name, the Reign of whom was eighteen years; deceasing in the year Eight Hundred, Four Score and seven, or (according to some, who make him to reign seven and twenty years) Four Score and Fifteen. By Dogna Vrraca, Daughter and sole Heir to the Count of Arragon, Dom Fortunio Ximenes, he had two Sons and one Daughter. The Sons were 

Fortuni●.  
Sanceo, Surnamed Abarca: And the Daughter  
Sancia, Third Wife to the King of Leon, Dom Ordogne.    
8. Fortunio, Second of the name, King of Navarre, and Count of Arragon, (in regard of his Mother) reigned no more but Six years, without being married. He gave over the World and his Kingdom, to serve the King of Kings in the Monastery of Saint Saviour de Leyra, where he professed himself a Monk, in the year Nine Hundred and One: After whom succeeded in the Kingdom his Brother  
9 Sanceo, Second of the name, Surnamed Abarca, because he affected to wear Gamaches and Buskins of Leather on his Legs, and Galoches of wood and black Leather on his feet, which in Spanish they term Abarcas. In this regard, such as were descended of his Ligne, retained the Surname of Abarca▪ and bore in their Arms, D'Or à deux Galoches de Sable Eschiquettees d'Or.  
By Toda his Wife, Daughter to the Count of Pigorre, or of Carcassona, he had four Sons and five Daughters: his Sons were. 

Garcia Sanceo, his eldest.  
Ramiro.  
Gonsaluez: And  
Ferdinando. The Daughters were  
Vrraca Ximenia, Wife to the King of Leon, Alphonso, Fourth of the name.  
Maria, Wife to Sigefroy the Fift, Count of Barcelona.  
Thereza, married to the King of Leon, Dom Ramiro, Second of the name.  
Sancia, Second Wife to Ferdinando Gonsales of Castille; And  
Blanch Valesca, Wife to the Count of Biscay, Sanceo.    
Sanceo reigned nineteen years, or (according to Dom Roderick of Toledo, who sets down the years of the reign of Dom Fortunio his Brother, with his) five and twenty years; And died in the year of Grace, Nine Hundred and Twenty. After him succeeded his Elder Son  
10. Garcia Sanceo, Fourth of the name, Tenth King of Navarre, and Count of Arragon: who by his Wife Therese of Biscay, had two Sons, & three Daughters. The Sons Were 

Sanceo Garcia: And  
Ramiro.    
The Daughters were 

Vrraca.  
Ermesinda: And  
Ximenia.    
His Reign continued forty and nine years, and he died in the year of Grace, Nine Hundred, Three Score, and Nine. He had for Successors in the Kingdom, his two Sons 

Sanceo Garcia: And  
11. Ramir●.    
Who reigned together in love and Concord, contrary to the Maxims of State: That the world cannot endure two Suns, nor one Kingdom two Kings.  
— Omnisque p●testas  
Impatiens consortis erit.  
Ramiro reigned ten years, without being married, and by the death of his elder Brother, remained sole King of Navarre, and Count of Arrag●n Seventeen whole years. He had to Wife Vrraca de B●gorre, and by her he had three Sons; 

Garcia.  
Ramiro. Father of 

Sanceo, and  
Ramiro.    
Gonsales.    
Sanceo Garcia reigned Twenty and Seven years alone, and with his Brother: And died in the year of Grace, Nine Hundred, Four Score and Thirteen. After whom succeeded his Elder Son  
12. Garcia, Fift of the name, Surnamed Trembling▪ or the Trembler, because he would 〈◊〉 and shrug (as covetous of ease) at all times when he should mount on Horseback, for riding to war. By Ximena of Barc●l●na his wife, he had one only Son, named Sanceo. He Reigned but seven years, and died the year of Grace One Thousand and Three, leaving for Successor  
13. Sanceo, Fourth of the name, called The Great, who had to wife Eluira la Nigna, that is to say, The Little, Daughter to the Count of Cast●lle Dom Sanceo, and by her he had three Son, 

Garcia, King of Navarre.  
Ferdinand, First King of Castille: And  
Gonsales, King of Sobrarbre, and of Ri●a●o●sa.    
By the Damsel D'Ayuar, Dogna C●, his Love-mistresse, he had a Bastard, named  
Ramiro, First King of Arragon.  
This King Sanceo was Surnamed the Great, as well in regard of manifold virtues shining in him; as also, because he was (in his time) the very greatest Christian Prince of Spain. Who, as other Kings of Christendom did the like, sought the friendship of King Robert the Devout, Son to Hugh Gapet. Glaber Rodolph, in the tenth Book of his History of France, and Second Chapter, after he hath set down the particularities of the interview, between the King and the Emperor of Germany Henry, on the River of Mouse, the Frontier of the Kingdom and Empire, saith, that he won the amity of all the Kings his neighbours, and particularly the King of Navarre, Dom Sanceo the Great. Fuit the pax cum Regibus in ●yro Regni sui positis, Maxim cum supradicto Imperatore Henrico: Ab alijs quoque Regibus gratifice fuit semper habitus ab Alrado scilicet Rege Anglorum, & Rodolpho Rege Austras●●rum, nec non & Sanctio Rege Navarriae & Hispaniarum, mittebantque ei munera, & ab eo potebant auxilia. This King Sanct● was called the Great, because he possessed Navarre, Arragon, Castille, Sobrarebre and Ribagorsa, This was he that made Kingdoms of Arragon and Castille, as we shall speak more at large elsewhere. He died the eighteenth day of October, in the year of Grace, One Thousand, Thirty Five, and the eight and thirty of his Reign; leaving the Kingdom of Navarre to his eldest Son  
14. Garcia, Sixt of the name, and Surnamed of Naiera, because (from his tender youth) he had been nourished in the City, where King Sanceo the Great his Father, made his Royal abiding. In imitation of the King of France, Robert the Devout, who instituted the Order of the Star, in honour of the Virgin Mary; the said Garcia, before all other the Kings of Spain, erected in honour of the same Virgin, an Order of Knighthood, which he called: Of our Lady of the Lilly.   

The Order of the Lily, Or of Navarre.  
THE Subject of Instituting this Order of the Lily, was, that this Prince having been very sick; in the extremity thereof, sent to Saint Saviour de Leyra, and other places of devotion, that Prayers and intercessions might be made for his recovery and health. In the same time of his sickness, was discovered in the City of Nagera (where ordinarily he kept his Court) an Image of the Virgin Mary, issuing forth of a Lily, and holding her Son between her arms.  
Moreover, to perpetuate his devotion to the Virgin Mary, said to be Queen of Heaven, and Lady of the Angels; he instituted in his Kingdom, the said Order of Knights of Saint Mary, of the Lily, whereof he would be Founder and Sovereign Great Master, and after him, the Kings of Navarr his Successors. He composed this Order of Eight and Thirty Knights, the chiefest Gentlemen of Ancient Families in Navarre, Biscay, and old Castille, who at receiving the said Order, must vow and solemnly swear in presence of the King, to expose their goods and persons, for conservation of the Crown of Navarre, and expulsion of the Moors. Each of these Knights weareth on his Breast a Lily, embroidered in Silver, and on solemn Feast days, a double chain of gold interlaced with Letters M. after the manner of the Ancient Gothish φ. At the end of this Chain, hangeth in a wattled Ouall, Vn Lys d'Or Esmaille de Blanc Sortant d'vne Terrace, portant φ une d' Or Coronnee; as it is figured in the Frontispiece of this Discourse.  
These Knights were strictly charged and obliged, to say over five times their Beads, composed of five round Links, with other Service & Prayers, which were ordained and prescribed to them by the Monks of Saint Mary la Real de Nagera, with the Rule of the said Order, touching the days when they should go to Confession and the Communion. The Institution of this Order was in the year 1048. since when it was long time conserved in honour by the Kings of Navarre, Successors to Garcia, whose Effigies are yet to be seen with this Order about their necks, as well in the said Church of S. Mary at Nagera, S. Saviour de Leyra, S. Marry lafoy Real of Pampelona: as also in the Church at Roncevaux, and at S. john de la Pegna.  
Garcia in the life time of his Father, married Eslevanetta, or Stephanetta, Daughter to Roger Count of Carcassonna, and of Beziers: And of this Marriage issued four Sons, and as many Daughters: The Sons were 

Sanceo Garcia, his Successor in the Kingdom.  
Ramiro, Lord of Calahorra, Calaguris in Latin (a strong City and potent, conquered from the Moors by the said Garcia de Nagera) of Toresillas, de los Cameros, de Ribafresca, de Lea, Billoria de Trebeiano, and other places.  
Ferdinando, Lord of jubera, Lagunilla, &c.  
Raymond, who had for his partage the Lands of Murillo, Agoncillo and others.    
The Daughters were 

Erm●sinda, Lady of Villa Mediana, & of Martos.  
Ximenia, Lady of Carcueros, Hornos and other places.  
Maiora, Lady D'Yangas: And  
Vrraca, Lady of Aluerita, Lardero, and Mucrones, Wife to a Count, named Dom Garcia. But our Garcia of whom we now speak, was slain in the Battle of Atapuerea, about four miles from Burgos, won by King Ferdinand of Castille his Brother, the year of Grace 1054. having reigned twenty years. His body was laid by his Wives (deceasing before him at Sancta Maria la Real, de Navarre. His Elder Son succeeded him    
15. Sanceo Garcia, Fift of the name: By Pleasancea his Wife, he left three Male Children, 

Ramiro Sanceo.  
Garcia, First: And  
Garcia, Second.    
These two were after the death of King Sanceo their Father, nourished in the Court of Alphonso, King of Castille, First of the name, who for their maintenance gave them diverse Lands; for they never had any issue in Navarre.  
King Sanceo was slain by his last Brother Raymond, Lord of Murillo, in a certain Ambuscado, which he had purposely prepared for him, the year of Grace, 1066. having reigned two and twenty years, or thereabout.  
Ramiro Sanceo, Infant of Navarre, and natural Heir to the Kingdom, by the death of his Father; took to Wife Dogna Eluira, Second Daughter to Cid R●●● Dias de Bivaro, and by her he left two Sons, and one Daughter.  

Garcia Ramiro, who was King of Navarre.  
Sanceo Ramiro: And the Daughter Eluira.   
Now, because this Cid Ruis Dias de Bivaro, was the most renowned Captain and Knight of Spain, & of whom diverse Romancers have sung and written wonders; in regard also that by the Marriage of the Prince of Navarre, and Eluira his Daughter, the Kings of Navarre are descended to this instant, even to the Sacred Majesty of jews the Second of the name, King of Navarre now reigning: I will summarily set down here in this place, the Original and descent of this Great Captain.  
Nugno Belides or Belcides, a Gentleman of Germany, and a Native of Cologne being desirous to fight against the Moors; went in the Voyage for Spain, where becoming well known by his valiancy, he espoused Dogna Sola, Daughter to Don Diego Porcello, a rich and mighty Lord, who dwelled at Burgos in Castille: Of this Marriage was borne their Son  
Nugno Nugnez Rasura, who was judge of Castille, and had by his Wife a Son and a Daughter.  

Gonsalez Nugnez: And  
Teresa, who was Wife to Lain Calus, likewise judge of Castille   
Gonsalez Nugnez, had to Wife Madonna Ximena Fernandez, Daughter to Count Dom Nugno Fernandez, Son to the King Dom Bermond, First of the name, and Father to Fernand Gonsalez.  
Teresa took to Hushand Lain Calus, judge of Castille, who had by her four Sons 

Fernan Laynez.  
Bermudo Laynez.  
Lain Laynez; And  
Diego Laynez.    
Fernan Laynez, the eldest Son, was Father of  
Lain Fernandez, Father of  
Nugno Laynez, who by his Wife Ella, or Egnona had a Son  
Lain Nugnez, Father of Diego Laynez. And of Ferdinand Laynez.  
Who married with Dogna Ximena Nugnez, Daughter to the Count Dom Nugno Aluarez d'Amaya. And by her he had the Count Dom Alvaro Fagnez Minayo.  
Diego Laynez eldest Son of Lain Laynez, espoused the Daughter of Dom Roderigo Aluarez, Count and Governor of the Asturies: And of this marriage was borne  
The Cid, Ruis Dias de Bivaro.  
The same Diego Laynez, had by a Country Damsel a Bastard, or natural Son, called Fernando Diaz Laynez: And he took to wife the Daughter of Anthony Antolinez, a very worthy Knight of Burgos. Of this marriage were borne 

Martin Antolinez.  
Pero Bermudez.  
Melendo Fernandez.  
Fernan Alphonso: And  
Ordogno,   Knights highly renowned by the Romancers of Spain, for performing actions of wonder, with the Cid their Uncle.  
Ruy Diaz, called the Cid, by the Moors of Spain (which in the African & Morisco tongue, signifieth a King & Lord) took to wife Ximena Gomez, Daughter to the Count Dom Gomez, Lord of Gormaz, near Kinsman to the King of Leon. By this marriage he had a Son and two Daughters  
Diego Rodriguez, who died in the Battle of Consu●gra, fought against the Moors, and left no issue. The Daughters were 

Sola, wife to the Infant Dom Pedro, Son and heir to Dom Pedro, King of Arrag●●; but by him she had no child. The other Daughter was  
Eluira, who married with the Infant of Navarre, Ramiro Sanceo, eldest Son to King Sanceo Garcia; but the agne of this marriage we have already related.    
The Cid bore in Arms, De Gueulles à la Band de Synople bordee d'Or: retained by them of Mendoza, and the Antolinez. These last Portent du Cid, A l Orle & Bordure de Gueulles à huict Saultours d'Or.  
Martin Antolinez, and Pero Bermudez, brethren, with Nugno Gustios de Lincuella, were (during their life time) three famous Knights, renowned for their valour beyond all other. In the presence of the King Dom Alphonso, who sojourned there in the Town of Carion; they Combated against the Lords of Carion, Fernand and Diego, Sons to Count Gonzalo Gonzalez, Lord of Carion, and Suero Gonzales their Uncle, for an offence done to the Daughters of Cid Ruy Diaz. And in this Combat (fought to the utmost extremity) the Counts of Carion were foiled and vanquished  
Martin Antolinez fought against Fernand, and in this Combat he had one of the Swords belonging to the Cid, so famously spoken of by the Romancers, for excellency of the temper. They called this Sword Colada, on the Blade whereof, and on the one side, were engraven these two words (derived from the Gospel. Sermo vester sit, Sic, Sic, Non Non) Si, Si. And on the other side, Not, No. The Cid won this Sword from the Count of Barcelona, in the Battle which he gave to the King Dom Pedro of Arragon.  
Pero Bermudez had likewise in this Combat, another Sword of the Cid's, called T●sona (won by the Cid, on the day when he fought against Albucar the Moor, King of Thunis) and wherewith he slew his enemy Diego. These two Swords of the Cid's, are to be seen in the haul Royal of Arms at Madril.  
To continued the memory of this Combat, fought in presence of the King, and the Lists engirt with Chains, wherein the Knights acted their Chivalry: Pero Bermudez, and his descent, carried in their Escutcheon of Arms, Eschicquete d'Or & de Sable de Quinze pieces de Cinq traicts, à l'Orle d Or chargee d'vne Chain d'Azur. And of this Lineage of the Antolinez, there are to be found in Portugal (even to this present) known by these Arms.  
The Cid and the Antolinez are interred Church of the said chief City of Navarre. Leaving for Successor his eldest Son  
23. Thibault, second of the name, King of Navarre, who reigned eighteen years. By his Wife Madam Isabel of France, Daughter to the King S. jews, he had no child. By a Concubine, which long time he secretly maintained, called Marquisia Lopa de Rada, Daughter to Giles de Rada, a Knight of Navarre, he had a natural Daughter, bearing the same name of her Mother  
Marquisa, who was married to Dom Pedro Fernandez d'Ixar, Lord of Aicibea, natural Son to the King of Arragon, james, first of the name, and of the Lady of his affection, Donna Thereza de Vidaure.  
The said Thibauld the second died at Traps in Sicily, in his return from the voyage of Thunis (made with the King Saint jews) the fift day of December, Anno One thousand two hundred three score and ten. The Hearts of the said King and Queen, are at the jacobines of Peruence, before the high Altar, in a Coffin (purposely made) of Brass, doubly guilded, and round in form: Their Bodies lie at S. Stephens of Troy's in Champagne. Thibault left his Kingdom and goods to his Brother  
24. Henry, King of Navarre, first of that name, called the Gross, exalted and Sacred at Pampelona, on Monday the four and twentieth day of May, One thousand two hundred seventy one. He had to wife Blanch of Artois, daughter to Monsi●ur Robert of France, Count of Artois: By her he had 

Thibault, who died at a year old, it being the same of Sacring his Father: And  
joane, or jane, who was Queen of Navarre, and wife to the King of France Philip le Bel.    
Before his marriage, he had amorously embraced a beautiful young Gentlewoman, of the house of Lacarra, by whom he had a natural Son, named  
Henry, who was Lord of Ablitas, and high Steward of Navarre, chief of the Noble Family, surnamed the Henry's in Navarre.  
King Henry died with fatness, which stifled him, in the Bishop's Prince of Pampelona, the one and twentieth day of july, Anno One thousand two hundred seventy four. And lieth in the great Church of Sancta Maria la Real of Pampelona. After him succeeded his only daughter joane of Navarre, wife to  
25. Philip, surnamed Lemot Bel, King of Navarre, first of that name, and of ●ine fourth of the name of his own descent, youngest Son to the King Saint jews. And of this marriage were borne four Sons, and three Daughters 

jews, called Hutin.  
Philip, surnamed the Long.  
Charles, termed Lemot Bel. And  
Robert, who died at eleven years old.    
The Daughters were 

Margaret, wife to Ferdinand fourth of the name, King of Castille, Son of Sanceo le Brave, fourth of the name, youngest Song Son to Alphonso the Tenth, all Kings of Castille.  
Isabel, wife to the King of England, Edward, second of the name: And  
Blanch, who died young.    
Philip le Bel deceased in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred and fourteen, on the Eeven of Saint Andrew, in the Deserts of Fontaine Bla●dy where he was borne. And Queen joane, of Navarre died ten years before him, to wit, in the year, One thousand three hundred and four, the second day of April, at Bois de Vincennes. Her Tomb might have been seen in the Grey Friars, before the burning of the Church of this great Monastery, which was unfortunately set on fire at ten of the Clock in the night, on Saturday the nineteenth of November, One thousand five hundred and fourscore. The said Queen joane reigned near one and thirty years, and the portraits of Philip le Bel, & joane of Navarre (drawn to the life) may be seen on the North gate of the Church in Paris, and on the forefront of the Royal College of Champagne, called at this present of Navarre, founded by the King and Queen at Mont de Paris, beneath the Butchery of Saint Geneviefue.  
jews, Surnamed Hutin, that is to say Mutinous, or Tempestuous, their eldest Son, was King of Navarre, first of that name; in regard of his Mother, and of France (by the Father's side) tenth of ●he name, who caused the Parliament of France to be always sedentary at Paris. He was Sacred and Crowned of Navarre●t ●t Pampelona, the first day of October, in ●he year, One thousand, three hundred ●nd seven, and reigned ten years (or ●here about) in Navarre, he had two wives; the first whereof was Margaret, ●aughter to Robert the Second, Duke of Bourgongne: And in this Marriage was ●orne their only Daughter.  
Madam joane or jane of France, Queen of Navarre, by death of the Kings of Na●arre and France, Philip le Long, & Charles ●e Bel, who both deceased without issue.  
The second wife of jews Hutin, was ●he Quern Clemencia of Hungaria, ●aughter of Charles martel, and Sister to ●arobert (that is to say Charles Robert) ●ings of Hungaria; of whom was borne ●heir only Son a Posthumus, after his father's death  
27. john, King of France and Navarre, ●irst of the name; whose life and reign, continued but eight days. By the death ●f him, and his Father also Lewis Hutin, happening in this manner, his Father dying the fifth day of june, and the Son in ●he month of November following, An. One Thousand Three hundred and Six●eene.  
28. Philip Surnamed the Long, or Great, was King of Navarre Second, and ●f France Fift of the name. By joane, Countess of Bourgongne and Artois, his Wife, Daughter to Otho, Count of Bourgongne, and Mahauld Countess of Ar●is, he had one Son, and four daughters.  
Monsieur jews of France and of Navarre, who died very young: The daughters were 

Madame joane of France and of Navarre, Wife to the Duke of Bourgongne, forth of the name. She had in marriage ●he Counties of Artois and Bourgongne, Counties, that by the decease (without ●ssue) of Philip the last Duke of Bourgongne, who was of the line of Hugh Capet; ●ell to Madame Margaret of France, wife ●o Jews Count of Flanders, Father and Mother of Margaret; Heir of Flanders, Wife to Monsieur Philip of France, called ●he Hardy, D●ke of Bourgongne, First of ●he name of the last line.  
Madame Margaret of France and Navarre, Wife to jews Count of Flanders above named: to whom she brought in Marriage the said Counties of Artois and Bourgongne.  
Madame Isabella of France and Navarre, Wife to Guyon, Count d'Albon, Son of john, Dauphin of Viennois. And  
Blanch, a Religious Nun, professed at Long-Champ, near to Paris, where her Tomb is to be seen, at the Iron Grate.    
Philip le Long died at Bois de Vincennes, upon Thursday, being the fift of june, One thousand three hundred and twenty, having reigned five years in Navarre and France. His Brother  
29. Charles le Bel succeeded him in the Kingdoms of Navarre and France, being First of the name in Navarre, and Fourth in France. He had three Wives. The first was Blanch of Bourgongne, youngest Daughter to Otho, Count of Bourgongne, and Mahauld, Countess of Artois; but by her he had no Child. By the second, named Madame Mary of Luxembourg, Daughter to jews of Luxembourg, Emperor, and Sister to john of Luxembourg, King of Bohemia; he had a Son, borne before his time, and of this Childbed died the said Queen Mary, being buried with the jacobines at Montargis.  
His third Wife was jane d'Eureux, Daughter to Monsieur jews of France: Count d'Eureux: and by her he had three Daughters.  

N. Deceased very young.  
Marry died likewise in her infancy: And  
Madame Blanch of France, a Posthumus, Wife to Monsieur Philip of France, first Duke of Orleans, who left no issue.   
Charles le Bel reigned but from seven, to the eight year, and died at Bois de Vincennes, the first day of the month of February, in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred twenty seven. These three last Kings of France and of Navarre, being deceased without heirs Male, and Philip de Valois, Sixte and last of the name, coming to the Crown of France, who could not pretend any title to the Crown of Navarre; held up his hand to  
jane of France, Queen of Navarre by her birth Wife to  
30 Philip, Third of the name, called the Good Count d'Eureux, Elder Son to Monsieur jews of France, Son to King Philip the hardy, Third of the name, Son of Saint jews. The said jews, Count d'Eureux Porte de France sans number, au Baston componne d'Argent, et de Gueules: Arms which the King of Navarre Philip d'Eureux, Third of the name, King of Navarre caused to be quartered; which yet the Kings of Navarre have retained in their Arms, and to this present in their money, which is stamped in the lower Navarre and Bearne.  
Of this Marriage ensued a plenteous lineage, to wit, three Sons and four Daughters.  
Charles, who was King of Navarre.  
Philip, Count of Longue-Ville, slain in Normandy by Bertrand du Glesquin, in the year, One thousand three hundred sixty four, he lieth buried at Eureux, and died without leaving any issue.  
jews of Navarre, Count de Beaumond le Roger in Normandy, who espoused the eldest Daughter to the Duke of Duraz, & Mary, Daughter to the K. of Cicilie issued of the house of Anion: in regard whereof, he styled himself Duke of Duraz, a City in Greece, heretofore called Dyrrachium. And of this marriage was borne  
Charles de Beaumond, Married in Navarre to the Daughter of the Viscounte of Mauleon. The said Beaumond was made Alfier Mayor of Navarre, by King Charles the second his Uncle, and of him are descended those of the house of Beaumond, Countess of Lerin, Constables and Marshalles in the Kingdom of Navarre, Agents and instruments of the loss and usurpation thereof, against their lawful Kings. The Daughters were  
joane of Navarre, wife to the Viscounte of Rohan in Bretaigne, and of this marriage issued many children, who (to this day) bear the Arms of Navarre and d'Eureux quartered, with their Mascles, according as we have formerly observed, in the Catalogue of the Knights of the Holy Ghost, under the name there set down of Montbazon.  
Marry, Wife to the King of Arragon Peter, Fourth of the name.  
Blanch, Wife in second Marriage to King Philip de Valois And  
Agnes, Wife to Gaston, Surnamed Phoebus, for his goodly cuilled locks of hair Count of Foix, and Lord of Bearne.  
King Philip d'Eureux was slain at the siege of Algazire in Granado (possessed by the Moors) the sixteenth day of September, Anno, One thousand three hundred forty and three, his body was interred at Sancta Maria le Real in Pampelona, but his heart was carried to Queen joane of Navarre his Wife, who kept it (during her life) in her Oratory. She survived her Husband six years, or there about, and died at Chasteau de Conflans beneath Charanton, where the River of Marne loseth her name in Seine, on Tuesday the seth of October, Anno One thousand three hundred forty and nine, her body lieth buried at Saint Denis in France, at the feet of King jews Hutin her Father: But her heart is buried with her Husbands, before the high Altar of the jacobins at Paris, where yet their Monument is to be seen. The said Queen lived one and twenty years, next whom succeeded her eldest Son  
31. Charles, Second of the name, commonly called The Bad, for his depraved life, whose Reign continued seven and thirty years, but died miserably: Such Life, Such Death. The scourdge of France, although he was the prime Prince of the blood thereof. He had to Wife Madame jane or joane of France, Second Daughter to King john: Of which Marriage came three Sons, and as many Daughters, as namely  
Charles, King of Navarre by his father's death.  
Philip, who was both borne, and died at Pampelona, very young And  
Peter of Navarre, Count of Mortaigne in Normandy, who took to Wife Katherine d'Alanson, Daughter to Peter, Count of Alanson, Son to Charles, Count of Alanson, Brother to King Philip de Valois. The said Peter of Navarre (whom the French then called Monsiegn Pierres, as the Gascoignes use to speak) and his wife lie buried at the Charterhouse of Paris, on the right side of the high Altar, where you may see their Tomb and Pictures in white and black Marble, without any inscription. He was a Prince (in his life time) particularly affected to the said Monastery of the Charterhouse, where he founded four Cells of Monks, which at this day are to be seen quoated with these four Letters C. D. F. G. The Religious men thereof, are called The Monks of the Prince of Navarre. The Foundation hereof was in the year, One thousand three hundred ninety one, allowing then four thousand Crowns of Gold (then called Francs, there were Francs on Hos●backe, and on foot) with which sum of Money, the Char●erhouse of Paris bought the land and Seigneu●ie of V●lie-Neufue le Roy, four miles from Paris. Moreover, the Prince gave them many Ornaments and Dec●king for their Altars; especially for Easter day, and other solemn Feast days in the ye●r●, when the Copes and Vestments are publicly to be seen on the Priests, at the said Charterhouse Monastery in Paris, very costly embroidered with Gold, charged with the Arms of Navarre and d Eureux. In acknowledgement of so many great and gracious savours, the said Charterhouse Monks stood bound to say for him (during his life) two Conuertu●ll Masses, the one De ●eata, and the other for the dead, and on the day of his death, Monachatum unum: that is to say, by the whole Monastery of the Charterhouse, in what place soever of the Land they wer●, each Priest aught to say Six Masses. The professed (no● Priest's) two Psalters, and the Say brethren, a certain number of their Beads o● Chappelets, for the soul of the deceased. After his death, the said two Masses were changed into an Aniversarie, which should be every year said, on the Feast of the Ascension. He died of a Flux in his belly, at the Siege of Bourges, with Giles, Brother to the Duke of Bretaigne, in the year, One thousand four hundred and Twelve, according to the Chronicle of the Vrsins. The Tomb of the said P●ter of Navarre, and his wife, is made of white and black Marble: On their heads are the Crowns belonging to Countess, of double guilded Brass, and their Collars of the same, answerable to the Honourable Order observed in those days.  
Peter is Armed with Navarre, Quartered (to no purpose) with B●urbon, in stead of d'Eureux, having the Baston Compone, as before, which the Kings of Navarre have always carried, since King Philip d'Eureux, even to this present. Of this Peter of Navarre▪ cam● Dom Peter, Lord of Peralta, Constable of Navarre, of whom are descended th● Marquesses de Falces, Lords of Peral●a. This famous family is fallen to the Female line, in the person of the Lady marquis de Falces, who I saw at Peralta, in my last voyage into Spain, in the year fourscore and eleven. The daughters were these Ladies.  
Madame Mary of Navarre, wife to Alphonso of Arragon, Count of Denia (in Latin Dianium) at this day a Marquisate.  
Blanch, who died at Olita, being then aged about thirteen years And  
joane of Navarre, married twice. First to john de Montfort, Duke of Bretaigne: in second marriage she had Henry of Lancaster, King of England.  
He had moreover a natural Son▪ named Lionel of Navarre, the stem of the Marquesses de Cortes, Marshalles of Navarre.  
Queen joane died at Eureux, where she made her abiding, in the end of the Month of November, Anno, One thousand three hundred seaventy three, Her heart was buried in the Church of Pampelona, but her body interred at Eureux. Charles the Bad her husband, out lived h●r thirteen years, and died at Pampelona, on Tuesday the first of january, Anno, One thousand three hundred fourscore and Six, the seven and thirtieth of his Reign, and of his age the Five and fiftieth. His heart was carried to Sancta Maria d'Vxo●, his ●owellss to ●o●cevaux; but his body buried in the great Church of Pampelona, by the heart of his wife; he finished his life in a very strange manner. 
〈…〉  In regard of his age, being benumbed with much cold, advice was given, that he should be wrappeth in a cloth well wet and steeped in Aqua Vitae, and so sown up therein, till the Cloth being grown dry, it should then be wet again with Aqua Vitae. He which sowed him up in the cloth, had a wax Candle lighted standing before him, and to break off the thread, he took the wax candle to burn it in sunder: but it so chanced, that the inflamed thread ran on to the cloth, setting it both on fire and flame, without any remedy to redress it. So he lived three days, crying and scrieking most lamentably, with the extreme agonies which he endured, and in that manner ended his life: which was reputed (by many) a just and divine punishment inflicted on him, in regard of his wicked and lewd life. Thus you hear what the Chronicle of the Vrsins speaketh of him, in the year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and six, He had for Successor in the Kingdom, his Elder Son  
32. Charles, Third of the name, called The Noble, who reigned nine and thirty years. He espoused in the life time of his Father, Madame Eleanor of Castille, Daughter to Henry, King of Castille, and jane of Castille his Wife, Daughter to Emanuel King of Castille: And of this marriage were borne two Sons, and five Daughters. 

Charles and  
jews   dying young.  
joane▪ Married to john, Elder Son to Archo●nbauld, Fourth of th● name, Count of ●oix, by whom no issue remained.  
Marry, she died young at Pampelona.  
Blanch, who while her F●ther lived, married with Martin, King of Cicilie, Elder Son to Martin, King of Arragon, but by her he had no child. In second marriage She had th● Duke of Bavaria, jews, Brother to Queen Isabella Wife to Charles the Sixt. She was married also the third time, to john Infant of Arragon, Duke of Pegnafiell in the Kingome of Castille.  
Beatrix, Married to james of Bourbon, Count de la March, called King james of Naples: And  
Isabella, deceasing at nine years old. During the absence's of his wife in Castille, he had by his Loove-mistrisse a Son and a D●ughter: The Son was  
Godfrey of Navarre, Marquesse de Cortes, Martial of the Kingdom: The Daughter was  
jo●ne of Navarre, Married to Dom Inigo d'Ortis d'●s●i●uga, Son to Dom Diego Lopez d Estenuga, a rich and powerful Lord in Na●arre. Charles the Noble died a sudden death at Olita, on Saturday in September, being the Nativity of our Lady, the year of Grace, One thousand Four hundred eighty and five, He lieth in the Great Church of Pampelona, which he c●used to be newly rebuilded, as at this d●y is to be s●ene. By his death, his Elder Daughter  
Blanch, And  
33. john of Arragon her husband, were King and Queen of Navarre; and of this Ma●ge were borne  
Charles, Prince of Navarre, poysonned by his Stepmother, at the age of one and forty years, without being Married.  
Blanch, Married to the King of Castille, Dom Henry, surnamed the Weak or Impotent: And  
Leonora, Wife to Gaston, Count of Foix, and afterward Queen of Navarr●.  
Queen Blanch died at Nievas in Castille, the first day of April, about the ending of the year, One Thousand Four hundred forty and one, His Body lieth at the Grey Friars of Tudele in Navarre. By his decease, the Kingdom of Navarre appertained to the Prince Dom Charles, from whom King john of Arragon his Father kept it, until the year, One thousand four hundred threescore and two, when  
34. Eleanor, the last Daughter, was installed Governess in the Kingdom of Navarre, for the said King john her Father, the Estates of the Realm declaring her Princess of Viana, and Regent of Navarre, with the Count Gaston her Husband. Under this King john of Arragon, began the factions in Navarre, of them of Beaumond, partakers with Prince Charles; and them of Gramont, who took p●rt with King john. By these factions ensued the Kingdom's loss, from the legitimate and natural Lords thereof. In this marriage of the said Eleanor, and Gaston, Fourth of the name her husband, were borne four Sons, and five daughters.  
Gaston, Prince of Viana, the Elder Son, who took to wife Madame Magdalen of France, Sister to King jews the Eleventh. And of this marriage ensued a Son and a Daughter.  
Frances, surnamed Phoebus, King of Navarre: And  
Katherine, Queen of Navarre, by the death of her Brother.  
The said Gaston was slain by the splinter of a Lance, in a Tourney held at Livorne near to Bourdeaux, on Friday the two and twentieth of November, One Thousand four hundred Threescore and nine, the six and twentieth year of his age: His Body lieth at Saint Andrew of Bourdeaux. The second Son was  
john, Viscounte of Narbona, who had to Wife Mary of Orleans: the Father and Mother of that thunderbolt of War, Gaston de Foix, Duke of Nemoux, slain in the Battle of Ravenna.  
Peter, Cardinal, and Bishop of Air in Guienne: And  
james, who died at the age of thirty ●ress, without being Married. The ●●ughterss were  
Mary Wife to William, marquis of ●tferrat.  
joane, Married to the Count of Ar●g●ac.  
Margaret, Wife to Frances, the last ●ke of Bretaigne: And of this marriage ●s borne Madame Anne, twice Queen 〈◊〉 France.  
Katherine, Married to the Count de ●dalless, Captain de Buch. Of which arriage issued two Sons, the one, ●unte of Candalles and Captain de ●h, the other Archbishop of Bourde●: And a Daughter, Anne de Foix, ●ife to Ladislaus, King of Bohemia●d ●d Hungaria, Son to Cazimir, King 〈◊〉 Poland. And of this Marriage came ●wes, King of Bohemia and Hungaria, ●o espoused Mary of Castille, Sister to 〈◊〉 Emperor Charles the fifth; and ●ane of Hungaria, who Married with ordinand of Austria, Brother to the ●d Charles the Fift, after whom, he was ●o Emperor: And of this Marriage ●s borne the Emperor Maximilian, ●d other children.  
The last daughter was Leonora de Foix, ●ho died in her infancy.  
By the death of john of Arragon, happening on Tuesday the nineteenth of ja●ary, One thousand four hundred sea●nty eight, at Barcelona:  
Eleanor was crowned Queen of Na●re in the great Church of Tudela. ●he reigned but three weeks after her coronation, and died at Tudela, in the ●d of the Month of April, and beginning of the year, One thousand four ●undred seaventy nine, the ninth of her widowhood. Her body was interred 〈◊〉 the Monastery of the gray Friars, in ●e Suburbs of the Town of Taffala in Navarre, according to her own appointment. By her death her youngest Son  
35. Frances, surnamed Phoebus, came to ●he Crown of Navarre, and to the Seig●eurieses and Counties of Bearn, of Foix●nd ●nd Bigorre. His Reign was of small continuance, because he died (fifteen months after his Cronation in Navarre) the nine and twentieth day of january, the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred fourscore and three, the sixeteenth of his age, without being married. He died at Pa● in Bearn, and his Body was carried to Saint Maries, the Cathedral of Lescar. After him  
36. Katherine, And  
john d'Albret her Husband, Second of the name, were King and Queen of Navarre, Sacred and Crowned at Pampelona, on Sunday the tenth of january, One thousand four hundred ninety four,  
Of this Marriage ensued many children, whereof five died very young. The Sons were  
Andrew Phoebus, who died at Pampelona.  
john died before his elder Brother.  
Henry, who was borne in the City of Sanguessa in Navarre (three days after the death of his Elder Brother) the eighteenth day of April, One thousand five hundred and three, And  
Charles Frances, who died in the voyage made to the Kingdom of Naples, with the Lord of Lavirec, The daughters were  
Katherine.  
Anne, who died affianced to the Count of Lustrac, Son to the Count of Candalles.  
Quiteria.  
Magdalen, And  
Isabella, Wife to the Count of Rohan in Bretaigne: And of this Marriage were borne  
Henry, Viscounte de Rohan, And john de Rohan, Lord of Fontenay, Both dying without Issue.  
N. Deceased young.  
Rene, who was heir of all by the Father's side.  
Peter died young.  
jews, Lord of Gien, died young: And  
Frances, Duchess of Leon, of the Ganache, and of Beawoir on the Sea. Of the M●sle children of this ancient house of Rohan  
Rene had to Wife the Heir of Par●nay, of the Royal house of Luzignan, Daughter to john of Luzignan, called the Archbishop, Lord of Soubize. Of this marriage were borne.  
Henry, Viscounte de Rohan.  
N. Who died young.  
Benjamin, Lord of Soubize.  
Henriet.  
Katherine: And  
Anne.  
This Genealogy showeth apparently, in what nearness of Alliance the house of Rohan is to the most Christian Kings of France and Navarre: And for this consideration, King Henry the Great, of eternal memory, gave the title of Duchy and Peerdome to the Elder Son of Rohan.  
Against King john d'Albret, and Katherine his Wife, the Kingdom of Navarre was usurped by Ferdinand of Arragon, as we have both here, and elsewhere formerly declared. john d' Albret died in the Castle of Moaning in Bearn, the seaventeenth day of june, One thousand five hundred and sixteen, His Body lieth in the Cathedral Church at Lescar. Queen Katherine survived her Husband a year, or thereabout, because she died at Mont de Morsan on Tuesday the twelfth of February, One thousand five hundred and seventeen, the seven and fortieth of her age, and nine and twentieth of her Reign. Her Body was likekewise carried into the Church of Lescar, and laid by her Husband.  
37. Henry their Elder Son, was King of Navarre, Second of the name, who by Margaret d'Engoulesme, Sister to King Frances the First (Widow of Charles the last Duke of Alencon) his Wife, had 

joane, Queen of Navarre after 〈◊〉 Father.  
john, who died being two Mone●● old.    
And two other Daughters, who bei●● borne before their time, never saw the light of this world.  
King Henry died at a place called H●getman in Bearn, the five and twentie●● day of May, aged three and fifty yeared His Body was carried to the Church 〈◊〉 Lescar: And then succeeded him  
38. joane, and her Husband, Anthony of Bourbon, D● of Vendosme, First Prince of the Bloo● of the Sacred and Holy Lilies of Fran● We have in the Tract of the Order 〈◊〉 Bourbon, formerly discoursed and observed, the death and Lineage of the said King and Queen, to whom next succeeded  
39 Henry, King of Navarre, Third and of France Fourth of the name, called The Great, Father of  
40. jews, King of Navarre, Second, and of France Thirteenth of the name▪ To whom God give (of his Grace) a wise and understanding Council, with an intelligible spirit to effect the best long life, victory over his enemies, and to govern his people with mildness an● justice.  
We have heretofore remembered, that the Kings of Navarre have carried varied Arms, and changed diverse times.  

Arms by paternal inheheritance.  Those of Garcia Ximenes, who was First King of Navarre, and Count of Big●r● by his paternal inheritance, carried but L'Esu de Gueules, without any other ornament▪ Arms retained by the ancient Lords of Labrit, since then called Albret, to whom King Charles Sixt of the name, gave permission to bear Seem de France au Quart●● d'Honneur, and the other to retain those of the ancient Kings of Navarre, and Countess Bigorre, the St●mme of the house of Albret.  
The sam● Garcia Ximenes, being come into the Hermitage of Saint john de 〈◊〉 Pegna, near to jaca, in the territory of Navarre, to give his furtherance in the Funerals of john l'Archimandrite or Abbot of the same place, who was departed out of this wretched and transitory life, into glory eternal and without ending, the year of Grace seven hundred and sixteen, two years after the invading of all the Provinces of Spain by the Moors of Africa; 
The Provinces of Spain invaded by the Moors of Africa.  thus it happened to him. After the said Funerals, being at Prayer in the night season, he and all his People saw a Shield in Heaven shining like Gold, wherein appeared a great Oak, green and fairly flourishing with leaves, having on the top thereof a Cross Read as blood, Which served them as a good pr●sage, of happy encountering with the Moors in fight. Ximenes being chosen chief of this holy enterprise; he left the ancient Arms of his house, and took D'Or au Chesne de Synople, au Chef d'Or a la Croix pommetee de Gueules. Of this vision, and the newe-made Conquest of the said Garcia Ximenes, 
This vision or miracle may be credited so fare as men please.  both he and his desendants were honoured with the title of The Kingdom of Sobrarbre, Regnum Subarboris, and Subrarbris by abbreviation, and the Lords of this large extended Country, called Kings of Sobrarbra, and Sobrarbre by the Spaniards. Who envying the glory ●nd renown, of the First Kings of this first Christian Kingdom, have rejected this miracle: writing, that the extendure of the Kingdom of Sobrarbre, was so named for the proximity or nearness thereof, to the Serres and Mountain of Arbe, which seperateth and devideth Sobrarbre, from the plain and Champayne-ground, which extendeth itself from the Flood of Cinga, so fare as to the River of Euro.  
These Arms were changed the second time, by the Sixte King of Navarre Inigo Ximenes, surnamed Arista, who beside his devise formerly related, took for Arms of the Kingdom, L'Escu d'Azur a la Croix Pommettee ou patte d'Argent, 
another vision the cause of an other alteration.  long ●ime retained by the Kings of Navarre and Arragon. The subject of this second Arms, ensued thus. The said Ximenes Arista, being one night in prayer at Saint Saviour de Leyra, there appeared an Angel to him, who gave him courage to war ●gainst the Moors of Spain, with Vne Estendard de Soye Bleve, charge d'Vne Croix ●lanche pommottee. So that Arista, wholly animated with valour and new received strength, by bearing this Celestial Banner; descended down the Mountains, where the Kings his Predecessors had made their abiding, and conquered on the ●laine, the Cities of Pampelona and of Alava from the Moors.  
The Third Arms of the Kings of Navarre, which have remained with them ●ill this instant; were taken by King Sancio the Strong, Eight of the name. As a ●ignale memory of the Battle Des Naves de Tolosa, won against the Moors by his good conduct. We will therefore set down the particularities of that memorable overthrow.   

A True, but brief Discourse of the famous Battle called Des Naves de Tolosa, fought between the Christians and Moors, In Anno, One Thousand two Hundred and Eleven. CHAP. four  
AFter the Battle of Alarcos, 
Loss of the Battle at Alarcos.  lost by the rashness of the King of Leon Dom Alphonso, Ninth of the name (having despised the succours of the Kings of Navarre and Arragon, because the only honour of victory might be arrogated to himself) on Wednesday the seven and twentieth of july, in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred fourscore and fifteen, the Moors thirstily pursuing their victory; razed Alarcos, foraging on (even as themselves pleased) so fare as to the Portes D'Yebenes, about six miles from Toledo, wherein was shut up Dom Alphonso, grievously wounded on the day at Alarcos, which he besieged ten days together, without the lest prevailing or doing any thing, and then was compelled to discampe, by the brave resistance of the besieged and defendants. The Moors returned to encamp there the second time, so that he was forced in flight to Leonois, to find joseph Muhamet, the Miramomelin of Africa, either for Peace, or (at the lest) for a Truce of Nine year's continuance.  
During which time, Aben-Iosep Muhamet died at Morocco, 
The death of Aben joseph Muhamet as Morocco,  leaving for Successor his Son (or Brother) Aben Mahamet, Surnamed The Green, because ordinarily he were his Robe and Turban Greene, to show, that he was descended of the Stock of the false Prophet Mahomet, as indeed he was, coming of Aben-alavecy, of great renown among the Africans and Arabes, to have his original derived of the Quenne Fatima, Daughter to Mahomet, Wife to the King and Caliphe Hosman.  
The Truce being upon the point of expyring, Aben-Mahamet, hoping and purposing the conquest of all Spain; departed from Morocco into Spain, with a very great number of Africans, who being joined with his other forces in Spain, made a dreadful Army, consisting of above three Hundred Thousand Men.  

The huge Army of Aben-Mahamet against the Christians.  This horrible deluge, made an assembly of all the Christian Kings and Princes of Spain, who armed themselves on all sides in this common cause. Ferdinand, Son to the King of Leon Alphonso, Ninth of the name, conducted the troops of his Father Dom Alphonso, and made a Cavalcado or out-ranging upon the Moors of Baesa d' Anduyar and of jaen, where he took some Castles, burnt and spoilt all, and (laden with the spoils) returned to Toledo. This he did in Andalousia, in the year, One thousand two hundred and eleven, where likewise (on the other side) the King of Arragon adventured on the Moors of Valencia, out of whose feruility he delivered Adamusso, and some other strong places: while (in the mean time) Aben. Mahamet, 
〈◊〉 taken and all put to the sword.  by three months siege, took the strong Town of Saluatierra, where he put all the inhabitants to the edge of the Sword. This surprisal happpened in the Month of December, One thousand two hundred and eleven.  
Alphonso, King of Leon, being then at Talavera, heard the sad tidings of this strong Towns surprising, and despairing (by present power) to resist against so potent an Army, as that of the Moors was: obtained of the Pope, sitting then in his holy Chair, a Crusade, or expedition of Christians out of diverse Countries, by his Ambassador Roderick Ximenes, 
Roderick Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo.  Archbishop of Toledo, causing it to be published among the States of the Christian Princes, to whom he sent his Ambassadors, to signify the great multitudes of the Moors, which passed out of Africa into Spain daily, to make themselves Lords and Masters thereof. Among them were thirty Kings, and the Army consisted of an hundred and threescore thousand horse, and an innumerable multitude of foot S●ldiour●.  

The Army of the Christians.  Upon the publication of this Holy Crusade, an unspeakable number of French, Germans, English, Dutch, & other went into Spain, and there joining with the natives of the Country; made their Army's body to consist of an hundred thousand Foot, and threescore thousand Horse. To train the baggage of the Christian Army, there were threescore thousand Chariots. Each Horsseman having daily paid him a Maruedis of Gold; every Footman the fourth part thereof, and each Soldier's B●y● the fourth part of a Footman: which wages was furnished by all the Princes of Spain; excepting him of Portugal, who would not yield any contribution.  
This Army was assembled on the plains of Toledo, in the Month of june, One thousand two hundred and Twelve, from whence they departed to meet with the Moors. Alphonso of Leon was the conductor of the Arriere-garde; he of Arragon, the main Battle; and the Count Diego Lopez de Haro, Lord of B●scaye (who was one of the first that fl●d on the day at Alarcos) led the vanguard. The Christian Army thus Marshaled into three divisions, went and besieged Malago, fourteen miles from Toledo, a very good place, and which they won by force, the three and twentieth day of the said Month of june, where the Christians (as an acceptable Sacrifice to God) put all the inhabitants to the sword, 
〈…〉 for the bloody 〈…〉 Salvations.  as their enemies formerly had dealt with the Christians at Saluatierra▪ and the sack or spoil of this so strong a place, was given to the Strangers, who had very valiantly fought for it. From hence the Christian Army went to Guadiana, one of the greatest rivers in Spain, and to Calatrana, winning it from the Moors that were therein, by way of composition, (Life's and jewels saved, 
〈…〉.  and conducted to a place of security, by the Count of Haro) against th● opinion of all the foreign succour, who coveted nothing more, than the utter extermination of that wicked race. The place was rendered to the Knights (bearing name thereof, Knights of Calatrava) who possessed it before; but the pillage was given to the Strangers.  
Aben-Mahamet had won again jaen from the Christians, where he continued ●●posedly, expecting the rout and rapture of the Christian Army, weakened in the greater part of the Starungers, being constarined (through want of victuals) to re●●●ne among them. Which highly exalted the courage of the Moors, and gave them undoubted hope, to furnish their affairs in better order, which was greatly disjointed by so many enemies, 
〈…〉  with whom they were yet to meddle withal.  
From Calatrava the Christian Army came again to Alarcos, died read yet with the large effusion of blood, but blanched & made white soon after with the Moors bones. where the Christians sojourned certain days. This was the place where the King of Navarre Sancio the Strong, Eight and last of the name, bravely showed himself, with a choice troop of his best Horse and Foot, Soldiers of good and sound approbation. At his arrival the Christian Army recovered a new face of joy and alacrity, expressed by the honourable welcomming of this Great Commander, whom they entertained in a ranged Battle.  
With the King of Navarre were many great Lords and Gentlemen of France, Champagne, and other places. Gonsalo Gomez Garcia d' Agonciello, carried the Royal Standard of Navarre, which was of Blue Silk, A la Croix Blanch Pommettee, as we have already said.  
About this Colonel were the Lords of Navarre, as namely, Garcia Almoravid; 
The great Lords of Navarre present i● the Army.  Pero Martinez de Leet; Pero Garces d'Aronis; Sanceo Fernandez de Montagut, Brother to Dom Pedro de Montagut, Great Master of the Templars, to whom the King of Arragon had given the City of Tortosa: Pero Martin de Subica; Martin de Milagro, Garcia Ximenez d Oielletta; Ximenez d' Ayvar, Pero Velez de Gueu●ra; Mauleen de Cascante; Raymond de Peralta; Ximenez de Bastan; juan Garcia de Bidaurra; Pero Gonsales de Marrano; Arnauld de Leet; Inigo de Oteyca, Fortunio Ximenez; Nugno Sanchez, Brother to the Archbishop of Toledo Dom Roderigo Ximenez; Inigo de Rada; Miguell de Rada; Ximenez Iniguez; Inigo Destunica; Diego Iniguez his Son; Fremin d' Aguigniga, Monsen juan de Areillano; Ochoa Fortunez; Lope Fortunez; Roderigo de Arazuri, and many other, with the Inhabitants of the Borough of Saint Sernin of Pampelona, who made their coming well known to the Enemy, by the surprisal of many places, which served as a levelling for the approaches to and from Saluatierra, possessed by Aben-Mahamet.  
This Town is seated at the foot of the entangling Mountains, 
Montes Mar●anos new call●d La Sierra Morena.  which the Romans' called Montes Marianos, at this present La Sierra Morena, the most detestable Country to be seen in all Europe, and a retreat for no honest people.  
The King of Navarre being thus joined with the Kings of Arragon and Leon, the Christian Army departed from Alarcos, to encamp nearer on the Skirts of Saluatierra.  
On the Sunday following, the Army being in Battle array, the General Muster was made; and on the next day, they came to lodge at ●●exinaida, and three days after, near to the foot of the Mountain Muradall, by the River called Guadalhaiara.  
Mahamet (in the mean while) had planted his troops all along the Mountains about jaen, where he attended the Christians coming resolutely, to give them a Charge upon their Retreat.  
But having understood by some Traitors in the Christian Army, 
False u●lai●eses in the Christian Army.  what great necessity of Victuals was among them, in regard whereof the Strangers were all withdrawn: he changed his former resolution to another, and in stead of attending for them, discamped, to get before them to Baesa, from whence he sent part of his troops to Naves de Tolosa, to hinder the passage of our men, and seize them first on the high Mountains. Wherein he was foreseen by Count Diego Lopez de Haro, who sent his Son Dom Diego and two of his Nephews, Sanceo Ferdinand, and Martin Nugnez, to get first possession of them. There was the Fight sharp and cruel, because they found the Arabes on the top of the pointed Rocks, near to the Castle of ferral, from whence they were to drive them by force of Arms (as they did) and planted down there their Tents and Pavilions.  
On the Thursday, about the ninth hour, all the Army came and lodged at the foot of the Mountains, where part of them ascended, 
The Castle of ferral taken from the Moors.  and the rest encamped on the banks of Guadalhaiara. On the morrow, the three Kings of Navarre, Arragon and Leon, ascended the Mountains, and lodged themselves between those two that were beneath the Castle of ferral, which (the same day) they took from the Moors.  
To come to the place where the enemy's Army was encamped, there was but one passage so straight and uneasy, as one man alone could defend it against a whole bridle, to save himself in the Town of Baesa, or that of jaen, followed with no more but four Horse only.  
By his example his chiefest Commanders, shift for themselves through the wide fields: God knoweth how the rest (pitifully affrighted) served for a Butt or aim to the Christians, 
The wonderful slaughter of the Moors and paverty of the Christians.  who made no mean Massacre of the Moors, although they were twenty men to one Christian. So that upon the account made, there remained slain in the field Thirty Five Thousand Horsemen, and an Hundred and Threescore Thousand Foot-Soldiers, as it is written by Dom Roderick of Toledo.  
Of the Christians were slain but an Hundred and Fifteen men; among whom was not any of note, but three only, Dom Dalmau de Crexell, whom the Kings caused to be buried in the Church of Toledo; Dom Alphonso Fernandez de Valladares, Commander of the Bar of the Order of Saint james; And F. Pedro Gomez D' Aluezeda, Commander Dez Cazez de Toledo, Cornet of the Order of Calatrava. The Christians pursued the Moors so fare as to Vilches, hewing and cutting them still in pieces.  

Considerations on this rate Victory.  This Victory was miraculous by all the circumstances. First, by the small number of Christians slain in the Battle, in regard and comparison of the Moors. Secondly, by the strange passage which the Herdsman shown them. Thirdly, by a Cross, which appeared in Heaven over the Christian Army (which Cross was Read, finishing with four Flower de luces, after the manner of the Order of Calatrana.) Fourthly, by the several doings and returnings of the Cannon and Cabiscoll of Toledo, Dominicke paschal, who bearing (according to the ancient custom of Prima●es) the Cross of the Archbishop of Toledo, Roderigo Ximenes, a native of Navarre (and such as observed the particularities of this Battle, wherein he was with many Spanish and French Bishops) passed diverse times thwart the Sarazine Army, without receiving any stroke or wound, albeit the staff of the Cross was shot full of Arrows.  
I have seen in my time at Toledo, in the Chapel of Saint Lucy of the great Church, the Pictures drawn to the life of that Cannon paschal, and of the Herdsmen, 
〈…〉 and arrow● 〈…〉 the C●●istian●.  that shown the passage to the Christians. The number of Lances and Arrows darted at the Christians, was so great, that in two days of the Christian Armies reposing there; they had no other wood for Kitchin-seruice; beside, making great heaps and bundles of the remainder, in memory of a Battle so worthy and famous.  
During the two days, while the Army tarried in the Field of Battle, Dom Diego Lopez de Haro, by consent of the three Kings, divided the spoils of the enemy's Army.  

Division made of the enemy's spo●leses among the best deservers.  To King Sanchio of Navarre was given (without envy) the honour of the Battle, and to his Partakers the Chains of the Palisado, by them so bravely forced, which he caused to be brought to Pampelona, where one part of them is to be seen in the Cathedral Church, and at Sancta Maria de Roncevaux. With these Chains he had the Tent and Pavilion of the Miramomelin.  
The Riches of Gold and Silver, as also the precious Stones, goodly Horses, rich Clotheses of Silk and Gold; were divided between the two Kings, and to all their Companies.  
The Colonel of this Christian Army, was a Banner of Crimosine Silk, Charges d●u●e Croix potencee de jerusalem, which Gonfanon or Pennon was blessed by the Pope, and delivered to the Archbishop of Toledo, who carried it on the day of Battle: After which fight, this Banner was fastened aloft in the Cathedral Church, stretching from one side to the other.  

The Miramom●linss great Banner.  The great Banner of Miramomelin, was of Green Silk, A une demi Lune ou Creissant, renuersee d' Argent, entoure de Cinque Esloiles d'Or. And in the Orle or Border was this Device in Arabian Letters of Gold: Allahil Alla Mehemet Ress●lac, which is a Prayer of the Turks: God is God, and Mahomet his Great Prophet.  
The Men of the Borough of Saint Sernin de Pampelona, to note their valiant behaviour, carried for Arms of their City, Vne Escu de Synople au Croissant verse d Argent à cinq Estoiles d'Or. And the most ancient houses of Pampelona, have retained them still to this day: to show, that they derived their descent from them, who won that Banner from the Moors.  
Sanchio the Strong, forsook his ancient Banner, 
The words of the Count of Lans●rote.  Et por aver rompido in esta Battailla el Rey de Navarra el Palenque de las Cadenas, tomo por Armas l●s Cadenas de oro at●ovesad is ●n campo de Sangre. And to preserve to posterity, the memory of the Battle of Tolosa, wherein he broke the enchained Palissado of the Miramomelin. He took un Troillis compose de Croix, Saultoire, Pauz, Fesses & Orle de Chains d'Or en Champ de Gueulles.  
King Sanchio gave part of his Cha●neses, to his Navarre Knights, and other Spanish Knights of his Battalion, who since that time, gave over their ancient Arms, o● else quartered them with Chains: As yet to this day may be seen in the best houses of Navarre, and the Provinces in the Kingdoms of Spain, all enriched with these Chains, which serve for enquiry.  
We will observe some few, derived from an infinite number of other, 
Arms given and ordered according to this honourable victory, and carried afterward in tremory thereof.  according as they are set down by the Count of Lansarote. A imitation del Rey Dom Sancho de Navarre, muchos de los Cavalleros que se halleran in la Batalla de Tolosa, usaron por Armas la Devisa de las Cadenas. De las quales se precian muchos linays. That in imitation, and by example of the King of Navarre Dom Sanchio, many of the Knights, who were present at the Battle de Naves de Tolosa, took for Arms and Devise, those Chains; Arms, which many most Noble Lineages and Families in Spain, doc hold as great Honour to them, and bear them to this present day. Here follow a few, collected from an infinite number of other.  
Dom Garcia Romeu of Arragon, who before this Battle, Portoit d' Argent à un Aigle de Sable: took De Gueulles à trois Pieux en Paux eslenez de dessus trois motes en poincte, & enchainez d'vne Chain d'Or in Fez. The Spaniards call those St●keses or Piles of the Palissado Estacas.  
Inigo de Mendoza Porta tranche de Gueulles à la Band de Synople bordee d'Or, flanque de Gueulles a Vingt Panelles d' Argent, & sur le tout en Saultoir & en Orle de Chains d●Or. Arms retained by the Mendozaes' and the Hurtadoes of Mendoza.  
The Mendozaes' of Ba●sa Portent de Gueulles à la mesme Band que dessus à l'Orle & Chains d●Or.  
Inigo de Stuniga, and those of his descent, Portent à la Band de Sable, à l'Orle chargee d'vne Chane componed de huict Chainons d' Or.  
They of Mugnos at Baesa, Portent d'Or à la Croix de Calatrava de Gueulles, Escartele d'Or a trois Fesses de Gueulles, à l'Orle de Gueulles chargee d une Chain d'Or.  
Raymond de Peralta: De Gueulles au Griffon d'Or, d l'Orle de Gueulles à une Chain d●Or.  
Alphonso Tells de Menesez, who before this Battle bore but Vne Escu d'Or: afterward, Le chargea d'vne Chain en Band d'Azur.  
Pe●ro Masa, descended of Fortunio Masa, a Gascoigne by original, and who in the Battle of Alcoraz, given against the Moors, in Anno One thousand fourscore and sixteen, brought to the King of Arragon three hundred Gascoignes, armed with Battaile-Axes, to secure him, and whence that Noble Family dwelling in Arragon took Surname: Pour Arms de Gueulles à une Mass d' Armes mice en Pal, Y adiousta deux Chefnes d'Or en Pal, & la Mass au mitan.  
Those of the Lineage of Abarca in Arragon and Navarre; Portent d Or à l'Orle. & lafoy Banac de Chesnes d Azure, à deux Galoches Eschiquettees d'Or & de Sable, pomell une in Chef au dernier Canton, & l'autre au Canton de la Point.  
They of Villa seca, Portent de Synople à une Muraille d' Argent, Brotessee de Sable en p●●ncte, au Bras arm d' Argent, tenant une Banderole d'Or à l●Orle d'Or chargee de Tronce●s de Ch●mons rompus & attachez de deux en deux d' Azure.  
Those of the Ligne of Otaco, Portent d'Or à une Chain de Sable mice en Band.  
Those of Arricavall, or Irracavall, Portent d'Azur à une Chain d'Or mice en Band, a deux Coquilles de mesme; l'vne en Chef, & l'autre en poincte. And  
They of Vr●●na, issued of the house of Dom Diego Lopez de Haro, Count of biscay; Portent de Haro, which is, as we have formerly said, D' Argent à un Arbre de Sable, à Deux Loups traversez de Sable agueulez de deux Moutons' de Gueulles, à la Bordure de Gueulles, chargee d'vne Chain de huict Chainons' d'Or.  

The Banner of the Miramomelin borne in many Coats of Arms.  In memory of the same Battle, you may see in Spain and Navarre, an infinity of Noble houses, which bear in their Arms the Banner of the great Miramomelin, A la Lune renuersee d' Argent, & aux Estoiles d'Or; and others full of Crosses of diverse colours, and the most part of them finishing in Flowers the Luce's, by reason of that which appeared in Heaven, over the Christian Army the day of Battle. And there are many Families, especially in Navarre and other places of Spain, which bear in their Arms of diverse Metals and Colours, Flowers de Luce's in Cross, in Saultoir and in Orles.  
In Navarre, they of Naruaez, issued from S. john Pied de Port: D' Argent Cinq Fleures de Lys d Or en Saultoire.  
They of Arze, Lords of Villarias, d'Or à cinq Fleures de Lys d'Azur en Saultoir, à pomell Orle de deux Traicts Eschiquetee d Or & de Gueulles.  
They of Maldonados, de Gueulles à Cinque Fleurs de Lys d'Or.  
They of Flores, d' Azure à Cinq Fleurs de Lys d'Or.  
Those of Chirino, the same; and other of the same Family in diverse places, De Gueulles à Cinq Fleurs de Lys d'Or.  
For the Spaniards do acknowledge, that the most famous houses of Christendom, are honoured by the Arms of the House of France, namely the Flowers de Luce's, Arms the most Authentic, that are renowned in Histories. La Devisa de la-Flordelis tan famosa, y esclarecida en la Christiendad, es una de lamas antiquas Devises, de que tenemos noticia por Historia por aver usado della Casa Real de Francia, desde los primeros Reys Christianos que en ella uno.  

The favours and recompense given to the p●●re Herdsman Martin Alhaya  We will finish this Discourse of Navarre, with the recompense given to the Herdsman, that instructed the assured way to surprise the Moors. He was named Martin Alhaya, who having given the undoubted assurance, and direction for passing without any peril or danger, to the Lords Diego Lopez de Haro, and Garcia Romeu, deputies for the Christian Army; found the Carcase and head of a Cow, devoured but lately before by Wolves. The passage was therefore called The Cow's Head, 
The Cow's Head Cabeza de Va●a.  in memory whereof, King Alphonso of Leon the ninth, Surnamed the Noble, gave the title of Nobility to this Herdsman Martin, whom he also surnamed Cabeza de Vaca, The Cows Head. For Arms Eschicquette de Gueulles & d'Or de sept pieces à la Bordure d'Azur, chargee de Six Testes de Vaches d'Argent. Store of Lands were likewise given him, about Baesa and jaen. Of him are descended the Knights renowned for valiancy in the Histories of Spain, and namely Dom Fernand Ruyz Cabeza de Vaca, a Knight of high courage and adventures, and who performed actions of admiration, in the succour which he gave to the King of Castille Dom Ferdinand, called the Saint, for the surprisal and Conquest of Cordova, won from the Moors of Spain, in the year One thousand two hundred thirty six, four & twenty years after the Battle of Tolosa.   

The Order of Saint james, termed of the Sword.  
CHAP. V A Brief History of Prince Pelagius, with the Race and Genealogy of him and his descending.  
PElagius, near kinsman to the last King of the Goths Dom Roderigo, drowned in the Guadaleta, after the Battle won by the Moors at Xeres de Medina Sidonia, on Saint Martin's day in November, the year of Grace seven hundred and fourteen, and of Here de Caesar Augustus seven hundred fifty two: Saved himself by better fortune, at the Mountains of the Astures, where lying close and secretly for sometime; he avoided the first fury of the Ammirant Musa, as also of Captain Tariffa, who were Conquerors of Spain.  
Those which remained of the natural inhabitants of the Astures, were compelled (by the law of War) to obey the victorious Arabes, and to live under their control, 
Pelagius a wise and worthy Prince seeketh favour with Mugnusa.  upon such conditions as they would prescribe to the vanquished. Pelagius being an ingenious Prince, sought to win the amity of Mugnusa, naturally a Spaniard, but was made a Renegado, and so become Governor of Gigion in the Astures, for the Captain Tariffa. This Mugnusa well liking the services of Pelagius; made employment of him in the charges belonging to the Province, during the space of five whole years: at the end whereof, he was sent to Tariffa, who remained then at Cardona or Corduba.  
During the absence of Pelagius, Mugnuso become enamoured of the Sister to Pelagius, whom he took from her abiding, and conveyed to Gigion, 
Pelagius offended at his Sister's wrong  using her there as his Love's Mistr●sse. At his return from Corduba, Pelagius impatiently offended for the rape of his Sister; began to quicken his memory, with the practices and courses of Count julian, to revenge himself by the like affront. Wherein he took himself to be much better grounded, than Count julian was: considering the contrariety of Religion, and usurpation of the Lands in Spain by Infidel Moores.  
On the other side, although he had no subject for vengeance, save this only vice (not proper to any, but a servile dejected soul, utter enemy to any virtuous act of courage:) yet the Conquests of Prince Garcia Ximenes, King of Navarre, 
Former good examples are especial encouragements.  served him as a model and clear Looking glass, for exciting him to some generous act of valour, whereby his Country be delivered. Beside, the right of Hospitality being duly considered, we stand obliged to keep it civilly, especially on their behalf, which entertain us humainely in our adversities, were they Turks, pagan or Cannibals, being vanquished by the right of Religion, and the Charity which naturally we own to our Country. All these considerations together, made Prince Pelagius resolve, to declare himself an enemy to the Arabes.  
So that having collected from the Town of Cangas, and other round neighbouring parts of the Astures, a troop of a thousand fight men: 
The Conquests & fortunes of Prince P●lagius.  he was chosen to be their Captain and Leader, in the year of Grace Seven hundred and nineteen. First he overcame Alchaman, the African Captain, and twenty thousand Moors (so say the Chroniclers of Spain.) And not long after, to wit, in the year Seven hundred twenty two: he conquered the City of Leon, called by the Romans Legio 〈◊〉, builded by the Emperor Traiane.  
This Conquest of Leon, by Spanish Historians of good note, is not attributed to Pelagius; who carried no other title, but Prince d'Ouiedo, called in Latin Ouetum, and by a word of further time, The City of Bishops: because after the overthrow of King Roderick, 
Pelagius called Prince D'Ouiedo.  the Bishops of Spain (with their goods and Shrines) repaired to this City, being of difficult access in the Mountains of the Astures. The Successors of Pelagius continued the same title of Princes D'Ouiedo, until the time of Ordogne, second of the name, who having won the City of Leon from the Moors, transferred thither his Seat, styling himself King of Leon, where he caused to be builded the great Church of Sancta Maria Maiore. Le Lion rempant de Gueulles, ou de Sable, en Champ d' Argent, which is given to the Kings of Leon for Arms; belonged not to Pelagius, who is not known to have any: as we are informed by Ambrose Morales, and other good Spanish Authors. Wherein the Bishop of Burgos confesseth his fault, who writeth, Que el Rey Dom Pelago gagno à Leon, y uso destas Armas: Pues qu'el Rey Dom Pelago, nunca few Rey de Leon, sino de Gixon, ni se sabe de Armas que aye usado en sus Escudos. 
The Arm●● of Pelagius not certainly known▪  That the King Dom Pelagius won the City of Leon, whereof he took the Arms, is to small purpose, so saith Morales. Because the King Dom Pelagius was never King of Leon, but only of Gigion, and it is not known what Arms this King Pelagius bore in his Escutcheon: This Molina telleth us, in the life of Dom Henry the third. And that they of Gigion, Portoient en Arms d'Argent à Cinq Lions rempants de Gueulles en Saultoir, à pomell Orle de Gueulles chargee de huict Saultoirs (which the Spaniards call Aspas) d'Or. Very true it is, that the Kings and Princes of Gothia, carried in Arms the Lion rampant, as I have seen a thousand times in the Works of Olaus Magnus, Uncle and Nephew, both of them Bishops of Vpsala, and Primates of Gothia Butherus writeth likewise, that the first Kings of the Goths, which passed into Spain; Portoient d Argent au Lion rempant de Sable: And that one of the same is yet to be seen, on the Tomb of Astolpho, which is at Barcelona. There is great obscurity in all these monuments, so that we need the thread of Theseus, to be divided in several Clewes, to guide us out of these mazing Labyrinths. For, if we will credit Ambrose Morales, 
Richly wrought having a Ruby in the midst, as great as a Chestnut.  he plainly tells us, that the first Arms of the Kings of Leon, was une Croix Ancree d'Or, richement elabouree, ayant au mitan un Ruby gros comme une Chastaigne. And that this Cross was brought by the Angels of Heaven, to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso the Chaste, in the year of Grace Eight hundred twenty six. And the said Alphonso gave that Cross to the Church of Ouiedo, where it is yet to this day. Also, that he took it for Arms, as, long time after him, did his Successors in the Kingdom of Leon, who bore D'Argent à ceste Croix Ancree d Or; which is for further enquiry. But return we now to  

The History proceeding on from Prince Pelagius.  
1. PElagius, who having reigned seventeen years, died in the year of Grace, Seven hundred thirty six: leaving a Son and a Daughter.  
2. Fafila, who reigned but two years, and died, not having any issue: His Daughter was  
3. Orme●inda, wife to Alphonso, first of the name, King of Gigion, and Ouiedo, Son to Peter, Count and Governor of part of biscay, 
The first Orthodoxal King of Spain.  issued from Recarede, the first Orthodoxal or sound believing King of Spain. Of this Ormesinda ensued the custom held in Spain, that Daughters succeeded in the Crown, through defect of masle Children. Of this marriage of Alphonso the first with Ormesinda, came three Sons and one Daughter.  
Froila,  
Vimarano, stabbed by his Brother Froila, Fraterno primi maeduerunt sanguine muri.  
Aurelio. And  
Odesinda, wife to Silo.  
Alphonso had by a Concubine, a natural Son, named  
Mauregatho.  
Alphonson the first reigned nineteen years, and died in Anno Seven hundred fifty six: Leaving for Successor in the Kingdom his eldest Son  
4. Froila, whose Reign continued eleven years and a half. By Momerana his wife, Daughter to Eudes, Duke of Aquitaine, he left two Sons, and one Daughter.  
Alphonso.  
Bermundo: And  
Ximena, Mother to Bernardo del Carpio. Froila died in the year, Seven hundred, threescore, and eight, whereby his Brother  
5. Aurelio succeeded in the Kingdom, by reason of his Brothers children's minority in years. He reigned but six years, and dying without Issue, in Anno, Seven hundred, threescore, and fourteen; he had for Successor in the Kingdom of Ouiedo.  
6. Silo, Husband to Odesinda, Daughter to King Alphonso the first. His Reign was nine years, and died without Issue: by his death, the Bastard, or natural Son  
7. Mauregatho usurped the Kingdom, which he held but five years and a half, and died without any child, in the year, Seven hundred, fourscore and nine. This was he, who for the maintenance of his usurpation, made himself tributary to the Moors, of an hundred Maidens yearly tribute, to wit, fifty of noble extraction, and the like number of meaner men's Daughters: Ambition to reign, had thrown him into such base and dishonest bargains. After him, reigned together  
8. 

Bermundo, And  
Alphonso.   Brethren, Sons of Froila.  
Bermundo reigned two years alone, and four with his Brother. By Imilona his wife, he left two Sons, very young in years.  

Ramiro: And  
Garcia.   
By the death of Bermundo, happening in the year, Seven hundred, fourscore, and fifteen; his Brother.  
9 Alphonso, called the Chaste, second of the name, reigned nine and twenty years. He lived chastely with his wife Bertha, of whom he never had carnal company. And this was the man, to whom the Angels brought the Cross, whereof before we have made mention. He deceased in the year of Grace, Eight hundred, twenty, four: And had for his Successors  
10. 

Ramiro, And  
Garcia,   Sons to the King Dom Bermundo.  
Ramiro outlived his Brother six years in the Kingdom, and by Vrraca of Castille his wife, he had two Sons.  

Fortunio, And  
Garcia.   
Ramiro died in the year eight hundred, thirty, and one, leaving for Successor in the Kingdom, his eldest son.  
11. Fortunio, or Ordogne.  
Who by Mugna his wife, had five Sons, and one Daughter. 

Alphonso,  
Bermondo,  
Nugno,  
Odoacre: And  
Froila.    
As for the Daughter, she is not named.  
Ordogne Fortunio, died in the year eight hundred, forty, one, having reigned ten years, leaving the Kingdom to his eldest Son.  
12. Alphonso, third of the name, whose Reign continued forty six years: by Ximenia his wife, he left four sons. 

Garcia,  
Ordogne Fortunio,  
Froila: And  
Gonsales, the Archdeacon.    
By the death of Alphonso the third, happening in the year eight hundred, fourscore, and six, his eldest Son.  
13. Garcia succeeded in the Kingdom, who reigned but three years, and having no Issue by his wife, the daughter to Nugno Fernandez of Castille, the Kingdom came to his Brother  
14. Ordogne Fortunio, second of the name, who reigned eight years, and died in Anno, Eight hundred, fourscore, and seventeen. He had three wives: By the first, named Eluira, he had four sons, and one daughter. 

Sancio,  
Alphonso, fourth King of the name  
Ramiro, second King of the name.  
Garcia: The Daughter was  
Ximenia.    
His second wife, Ragonda of Galicia, was by him repudiated: and in third marriage, he espoused Sancia of Navarre. By these two wives he left not any Issue, and by his death  
15. Froila, second of the name, son to Alphonso the third, usurped the Kingdom, being surnamed the Cruel, who reigned but one year and a half: By Mugna his wife he left three Sons. 

Alphonso, King.  
Ordogne Fortunio: And  
Ramiro.    
He had a Bastard beside, called by his own name, Father to Pelagius, who was a Deacon.  
16. Alphonso, fourth of the name, second Son of Ordogne the second, was King of Ouiedo and of Leon, who reigned six years. By Vrr●ca Ximenia of Navarre, his wife, he left but one Son▪  
Ordogne Fortunio, Surnamed the Bad.  
By the death of Alphonso the fourth, happening in the year nine hundred and four, succeeded his Brother  
17. Ramiro, second of the name, who reigned twenty years. By Thereza of Navarre, his wife, he had three Sons and a Daughter. 

Bermondo.  
Ordogne, King.  
Sancio: And  
Eluira, who was shorn a Nun.    
By the death of this Ramiro the second, which was in the year of Grace Nine hundred twenty four, the Kingdom came to his second Son  
18. Ordogne, third of the name, who reigned but five years. He had two Wives, the first of them being called Vrraca, Daughter to Ferdinando Gonsales, Count of Castille, was divorced.  
By Eluira his second wife, he had a Son named  
Bermondo, second King of his name.  
19 Sancio succeeded in the Kingdom, after the death of King Ordogne the third his Father. He was surnamed the Gross, and his reign endured but twelve years: for he died in the year, Nine hundred forty one, leaving the Kingdom to his only Son, which he had by his wife Th●r●za, named  
20. Ramiro, third of the name, who reigned four and twenty years. By his wife Vrraca he had no issue, and by his death, happening in the year Nine hundred threescore and five, the Kingdom came to  
21. Bermondo, second of the name, Son to King Ordogne the third, his reign continuing seventeen years. He had two Wives, the first whereof was named Velasqueta, who was Mother to Christina the wife of Dom Ordogne the Blind. And of this marriage ensued a plentiful Lineage, which may serve to understand the general History of Spain.  

Alphons●.  
Ordogne.   
Pelagius▪ and a Daughter named Don●a A●oncia Ordognez, wife to Dom Pela●us, surnamed the Deacon, Son of Froila, Bastard Son to King Froila, second of the name. And by the marriage of this Adoncia, or Alonceta of Le●, and Pelagius of Leon, were borne three Sons and one Daughter. 

Pedro Ordogne.  
Pelagius.  
Nugno: And the Daughter  
Theresa, Mother to the Count of Castille Dom Suero de Castro.    
The other wife of King Bermondo, second of the name, was Donna Eluira, Mother of 

Alphonso the fift King: And of  
Thereza, a religious Nun.    
He had moreover a Son and a Daughter, by one or two Concubines. 

Ordogno: And  
Eluira.    
Bermondo the second died in the year of Grace, Nine hundred fourscore and two: Leaving for Successor his Son  
22. Alphonso, fift of the name, who reigned six and forty years: And by his wife Eluira, Daughter to Menlendo Gonsalez, ensued a Son and a Daughter.  
Bermondo: And  
Sancia, wife to Ferdinand of Navarre, the first King of Castille.  
By the death of Alphonso the fift, happening in the year of Grace One thousand twenty eight, succeeded in the Kingdom his Son  
23. Bermondo, third of the name, who reigned nine years: And by his wife Thereza, Daughter to Sancio, Count of Castille, he had but one Son  
Alphonso, who died very young.  
So that by the death of Bermondo the third, which was in the year One thousand thirty seven, and leaving no issue; the Kingdom of Leon came to his Sister  
24. Sancia, Wife to Ferdinand.  
First of the name, King of Castille (second Son to the King of Navarre, Sancio the Great) who created the County of Castille to be a Kingdom, as we have elsewhere said. By this marriage of Sancia, and Ferdinand first of the name, called the Saint, were borne in the life-time of Bermondo the third.  
Vrraca.  
Sancio, King of Castille, first of the name: And  
Eluira.  
After the death of King Bermondo, and ●n the same marriage, were borne  
Alphonso, King of Leon, sixt of the name: And  
Garcia.  
The eldest of these two brethren,  
25. Alphonso, sixt of the name, was the five & twenti●h King of Leon, in the year One thousand sixty seven. He reigned one and forty years in the said Kingdom of Leon, and came to the Crown of Castille: Having had four wives; by the last whereof ensued  
26. Vrraca, Queen of Leon and Castille.  
She was twice married; first to Raymond of Bourgongne, of the House of the Counts of Bourgongne, issuing from that of France. And this was the reason, why the said Raymond bore, D'Azur à trois Fleurs de ●s d'Or, as the Count of Lancarote writeth in his History of Andolouzia, the first Book, and hundred Chapter. The said Raymond was made Count of Galicia: And of this marriage was borne  
Alphonso Raymond, King.  
In second marriage she had to Husband, Alphonso, called seaventh of the name, King of Leon; of Navarre by usurpation, and of Arragon in his own right. With her he had but bad success, and no issue. The Son of the first marriage, was  
Raymond.  
27. Alphonso of Galicia, eight of the name, exalted to be King of Leon (for the disordered life of his Mother, before she died ●n the year▪ One thousand one hundred twenty two. Whose reign lasted thirty five years. By his wife Donna Berenguela, daughter to the Count of Barcelona; he had many children, in number whereof was  
28. Ferdinand, second of the name, who in the right of his Mother, came to the Kingdom of Leon, the year of grace One thousand one hundred fifty seven, and reigned thirty one years. He married three wives. By the first, Vrraca, In●nta of Portugal, he had 

Alphonso, King    
In second marriage he espoused Thereza, of the House of Lara, descended from Dom Pedro de Lara, one of the first Counts and judges of Castille: but by her he had no Child.  
His third wife was Vrraca L●ez: By whom he had two Sons. 

Sancio Fernandez: And  
Garcia.    
29: Alphonso, ninth of the name, eldest Son to Ferdinand the second, was King of Leon by the death of his Father, happening in the year One thousand one hundred eighty eight. The said Alphonso reigned two and forty years, and in his reigned was fought the memorable Battle of Muradal, otherwise called of Tolosa, whereof we have related the perticularities in the former discourse. By his wife Theresa of Portugal, he had one Son and two Daughters. 

Ferdinando.  
Sancia: And  
Dulcina.    
By his second wife Berenguela of Castille, he had two Sons, and as many Daughters. 

Ferdinando, King.  
Alphonso, Lord of Molina.  
Constance, a Nun. And  
Berenguela, wife to the Count of burn, King of jerusalem.    
And by a Concubine he had a Bastard, named Roderigo Alphonso of Leon.  
30. Ferdinand, third of the name, was King of Leon by the death of his Father, which happened in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred and thirty. This was the same Ferdinand, who by advice and counsel of his Mother, usurped the Kingdom of Castille, which belonged to his eldest sister Madam Blanch of Castille, Queen of France, Mother to the King Saint jews. For, by the marriage of Alphonso King of Castille, called the Noble, fourth of the name, and Elinor, Daughter to Henry, second of the name, King of England, were borne nine Children. 

Blanch, Queen of France, Mother to Saint jews the ninth.  
Berenguela, Queen of Leon, Mother Ferdinand the third.  
Sancio, dying in his Infancy.  
Vrraca, Queen of Portugal.  
Ferdinand deceased young.  
Malfada, dying in her youth.  
Constance a Nun.  
Leonora, Queen of Arragon.  
Henry, first of the name, King of Castille, who reigned but three years, without having any issue by Malfada of Portugal his wife: from whom he was separated by judgement of the Church, Pope Innocent the third then sitting in his holy Seat, because they were married in the fourth degree of consanguinity.    
Two Daughters more, dying in infancy.  
By the death of Henry, first of the name, King of Castille, Ferdinand King of I● usurped the Kingdom of Castille, against the House of France. And in this Ferdinand, the Kingdoms of Leon and Castille remained conjoined and annexed together, without being any more divided.  
The rest of the succession and Genealogy of the Kings of Leon, is to be seen in that of Castille, in larger relation.   

The Order of Saint james, called of the Sword; Instituted in the year One thousand One hundred fifty and eight.  

The words of the Co● de Lansarote.  The Order of Saint james, Patron of Spain, had for the first Great Master thereof, Dom Perez Fernandez, a Native of Fuente Encalada, the place of the Country's bounds, and the Diocese of Ast●rgua: In the times of the Kings Dom Alphonso the ninth of Castille, and of Ferdinand of Leon. And sitting then in the Holy Seat at Rome, Pope Alexander third of the name, elected in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred fifty eight.  
The ma●ke or note of this Order, is the representation of a Sword, being of Read Satin embroidered, and a Scallop-shell of the same upon the said Sword, which the Knights of this Order do wear on their breasts, 
Concerning the mark or note of the Order.  and on the left side. Now, why the said Order is called Of the Sword, (termed in vulgar Spanish-Lagarto) Dom Roderick Ximenes of Navarre, Archbishop of Toledo, and Primate of Spain, in the seventeenth Book of his Chronicle, delivereth the reason, concerning this devise of Saint james of the Sword, & why it is of Read colour, rather than any other.   

Rubet Ensis Sanguine Arabum.  
The Escutcheon of this Order, is D'Or a l'Espee de Gueules, 
The Escutcheon of the Order.  et la Coquille au mitan de mesme. And as for the Banner of Saint james in Galicia, it is in like manner D'Or a la Croix Fleurdelizee de Gueules, Cantonnee de Quatre Coquilles, & d'vne au mitan de la dicte Croix, de Gueules.  
'Las Armas y Escudos de la misma Orden, son la misma Espada Roxa, con una Venera in medio della, y el Campo de Oro: aunque en el Pendon las ●raen diferentes, que traen la Cruz Roia de Calatrava con cinquo Veneras in Campo de Oro. 'Las Veneras son insigniat del Apostol, que usan los peregrinos en los Sombreros en el Sancto Voyage, quando lloganda a su Sancto Sepulchro las cogen en las orillas de el mar en testimonio de su Romeria. Assi common quando quan a Jerusalem, trayan Palmas, de donde se Viniero a llamar Palmeros los Peregrinos.  
The Arms and Escutcheons of the same Order, are the same Read Sword, With a Scallop sh●ll in the midst, in a Field of Gold. It differs (nevertheless) from the Banner of Saint james, Which is D Or, a la Croix de Calatrava de Gueules a Cinq Coquilles de mesmes. Those Scallops or Cockles are the Enseignes and the marks of the Apostle Saint james, whereof Pilgrims make use, in their Holy Voyage to the Sepulchre of the said Apostle. They gather them on the Sea shores, and fasten them in their Hats or Hoods, as a mark of their Pilgrimage, Like unto them, that go the great Voyage to jerusalem, and at their returning thence, do bring Palms with them. And this is the reason, why (in elder times) such Pilgrims were called Palmers, only in regard of their Palms.  
here let it serve for a general advertisement, that all the Great Masters of the Military Orders in Spain, have always near or about them, 
Concerning the Great Masters of Military Orders in Spain.  into any parts wheresoever they go, be it in Peace or war: Thirteen Knights Commanders, for their aid and service, as also to assist them in Council, being called Los Trezes'. Which will well serve to understand the Histories of Spain, in describing the Battles and Encounters, wherein have been personally present, the Great Masters of the Orders, either of Leon, Galicia, Portugal or And●louzia, Provinces which were long time under the Homage and authority of the Kingdom of Leon, sending evermore those Thirteen (as occasions served) to the said Great Masters. In the description of the Knights of the vanguard, conducted by Diego Lopez de Haro, in the Battle of Muradall, Dom Pedro Arias, Master of Saint james, with the Knights of his Order. 
Diego Lopez de Haro 〈◊〉 the Battle of Muradall.  Among whom were Garcia Gonsales de Candomio, Comendador Mayor de Leon. y Treze: Dom Fernan Perez Comendador y Treze: Ruy Gonsales de Mansilla, Comendador de l'Hospital de Toledo y Treze: y Fernan Garcia de Lerma Comendador de las Tiendas y Treze: y Dom Fernan Estevan de Villarrwia y Treze: Ruy Gutierrez de Villa Garcia Comendador de Montreall y Treze, &c. All Knights of the Order of Saint james: which will guide any Gentleman, reading the Histories of the Military Orders of Spain, described by Morales, and Radez d' Andrada.  
The Order of the Knights of Saint james of the Sword, took beginning in the Kingdom of Galicia, under the Homage of Leon, to second the Monks of Saint Helie, in the same Kingdom.  
These Monks of Saint Helie in Galicia, perceiving the great affluence of people, 
The Monks of Saint Helie in Galicia, and their care of poor Pilgrims.  which daily resorted to Saint james of Compostella on Pilgrimage, and that the high ways were impeached by the Moors, by which means, the poor Pilgrims sustained a thousand miseries: They builded Hospitals, which might serve for houseroom and lodgings to the said Pilgrims of Saint james, to relieve, help and heal them, in the case of sickness or other distresses. The first Hospital which they builded, 
Building of Hospitals.  was that of S. Mark the Evangelist, in the Suburbs of the City of Leon. The second, in the marches and limits of Castille, surnamed De las Tiendas: and afterward many other, on the great high way of S. james, which to this day is called The French Way.  
Thirteen Gentlemen, moved with zeal, and in mere Charity to the Monks of Saint Helie of Galicia, who had done so much for the poor Pilgrims of Saint james (taking this Apostle of Spain to be their Patron:) made solemn vows, to guard the passages of the said French Way, 
The ●oyning of thirteen Gentlemen with the Monks.  against the Moors and Robbers of Spain. They communicated their purpose to the Monks of Saint Helie, and fell to agreement, to make one Corpse du garde among themselves.  
The Monks and their Prior should exercise all actions of justice, in Spiritual occasions, as well on the Knights, as Priests and Clerks, admitted into the service of the said Order. But concerning the Knights, they had a Governor and Commander, a Great Master, who had good knowledge in all Temporal occurrences, by whom was paid the tenths and other Rights, to the Monks of Saint Mark. At the beginning of this Order, these Knights were not married: but afterward, they had such permission granted them.  
The first Hospital which these Knights of Saint james erected, was in the Suburbs of Leon, joining that there of Saint Mark, to the Monks of Saint Helie, who gave them the foundation whereon to build theirs. And the first Great Master of this Order, 
Dom Pedro Fernandez, de Puente En●alada the first Great Master of S. james, & their Habit.  was Dom Pedro Fernandez de Puente-Encalada, a brave and valiant Knight. Their habit was a Gown and Hood white, on the breast a Cross of Read cloth, finishing like the Blade of a Sword, the Hilt thereof Crosletted, and fashioned after the Ancient manner, with a Scallop of the same, on the closing of the Sword to the hilt: And thereupon they were called the Knights of Saint james of the Sword. At the beginning they had their hair on their heads cut close, and their crowns shaved bore, like to the Monks of Saint Helie: with whom they lived in common, & made their vows of Chastity, Poverty and Obedience; but they married soon after, as hath been said, and had their benefits separate by themselves, the right of Tenths reserved for the Monks. Both the one and other kept & observed the Rule of S. Augustine, in their profession.  

The Great Masters going to Rome,  The First Great Master of this Order Dom Pedro, accompanied with the number of his Knights, went to Rome, and presented himself before Pope Alexander the Third: who confirmed their Rule, in Anno 1175. the third of the Nones of july, approving also what had been disposed by Cardinal Hyacinthe, his Legate in Spain.  
These Knights came (soon after) into bad agreement with Dom Ferdinand King of Leon: who suspected them, to favour the King of Castille his adversary. So that they forsook their Convent of Saint Mark at Leon, and withdrew into Castille, where they were well entertained. Dom Alphonso gave them the Town and Castle of Veles, in Latin called Vrcesia, 
Provident care for loss of no benefits.  where they builded a Convent; which they made the Chief of the Order. And because they would not lose the possession of S. Mark at Leon; they sent thither (from Chapter to Chapter) the Brethren of their Order (after the death of the King of Leon Ferdinand) to maintain themselves in the possession thereof. Nevertheless, at the charges of the Knights of Leon, and with proviso, that they should acknowledge always them of Vcles, to be the chief men of the Order, as accordingly it was done for some time.  
But afterwards, they of Saint Mark at Leon, would no longer acknowledge them of V●leses in Castille to be their Superiors; 
〈◊〉 two House, fall to faction's.  but made their faction apart, increasing greatly in goods in Extremadura, a riche Province, conquered from the Moors by the Kings of Leon.  
This order of S. james, was established likewise in Portugal, where it attained to many Commanderies, confessing Vcles to be chief of the Order: until the time of the King of Portugal Dom Denys, who would have a Great Master and Chief of the Order alone in his own Kingdom, without any subjection to that of Castill.  

The ability and power of these Knight.  These Knights of Saint james become wonderful rich and plenteous: so that they could bring to the Field a Thousand complete Lances, of Vcles and Leon.  
The Great Masters were chosen by the Thirteen Knights, Commanders of the said Order, and Governors thereof; who deposed them likewise, if occasion served.  
This Order hath more riches alone by itself, than all the rest in Spain together: An infinity of dignities, Conuents, Monasteries, Hospitals, Commanderies and Vicaredges. For, First of all.  
The two Heads of the Order, are they of Vcles and Leon.  
Four Hermitages, as namely 

S. Saluador des Monstiers, near to ●●l●resca.  
S. Maria de Cagnamanes, in the field of Momiell.  
S. Maria de la Pegna, near to the Town of Segura, on the Mountains: And  
S. Anthony de l'Alhambra.    
Two Colleges in the University of ●●lamanca, and rich ones.  
Six Monasteries of Nuns, in title of Commanderies, where the first is.  

Of the Holy-Ghost at Salamanca.  
Of S. Faith at Toledo.  
Of S. Cross at Vailledolid.  
Of S. james at Granada.  
Of S. Ollalia at Merida: And  
Of S. james at junquera of Barce●●na.   

Five Hospitals.  
The First Saint james of Toledo, particularly ordained for such, as have the disease of Naples, brought by the Spanyards●nto ●nto Italy. They had taken it before, ●rom the Negroes of Pamphila of Narua●●, which brought it into Spain, from ●he Conquest of the West India's, according to the testimony of Spanish Authors, ●n the Indian History.  
The Second. S. james at Cuenca.  
'Las Tiendas, in Old Castille.  
The Hospital of S. Mark at Leon: And  
The Great Hospital of V●les.   
The Commaunderies are a very great ●umber, Sometimes bound to furnish all ●arress, which were made against the Moors, with Three hundred Threescore ●nd Eight complete Lances.  
The Commanderies belonging to the Great Mastership of Vcles, are 

1. The Mayor Commaunderie of Castille.  
2. Secondly, that of Paracuellos.  
3. Monthernand.  
4. Mora.  
5. Los Barrios.  
6. Montreal.  
7. Horcaio.  
8. El Coral de Almagner.  
9 El Campo de Critana.  
10. Alhambra.  
11. Membrilla.  
12. Montison.  
13. Bedmar.  
14. Vacas.  
15. Segura de la Sierra, the best Commaundery in all Spain.  
16. Yeste.  
17. Moratalla.  
18. Caranaca.  
19 Aledo.  
20. Ricote.  
21. Biedma.  
22. Ciesa.  
23. Soconos.  
24. Torres.  
25. Cagnamares.  
26. Montiell.  
27. Carrizosa.  
28. Vilhermosa.  
29. Villanueva de la Fuente.  
30. Bastimens' deal Campo de Montiell.  
31. Sacucellamos.  
32. Villa-maior.  
33. Villa-Escusa de Haro.  
34. Bastimens' de la Mancha.  
35. The River of Tayio.  
36. Huelamo.  
37. Oreia.  
38. Estremera.  
39 Sancta Croix de la Sarsa.  
40. Villoria.  
41. Villa Runia.  
42. Alpages.  
43. The Priory of Vcles.  
44. The Chamber of Privileges of the Order: And  
45. Alorqui.   

Those which acknowledge the jurisdiction of Saint Mark of Leon, are  
1. The Mayor commandry.  
2. Aquilareio.  
3. Calcadilla.  
4. La Puebla de Sancho Peres.  
5. Los Santos.  
6. Villa franca.  
7. La fuente del Maëstre.  
8. Almendralegio.  
9 Lobon.  
10. Montijo.  
11. Meria.  
12. Alcuescar.  
13. Rivera.  
14. Azebucha.  
15. Hallame.  
16. Ellotiva.  
17. Palomas.  
18. Ornachos.  
19 Regna Hinoiosa.  
20. Medina de las Torres.  
21. Valentia del Ventoso.  
22. Monasterio.  
23. Montemolino.  
24. Vsagra.  
25. Azuaga.  
26. Guadalcanal.  
27. Mures.  
28. Benacuza.  
29. Estepa.  
30. 'Las Casas de Corduba.  
31. Les Bastiments de la Province de Leon.  
32. The Priory of the Convent of Leon.  
33. Villa-nueva d'Al●scar.  
34. Venamext: And  
35. La prevoste de Bienuenida.   

In Old Castille are  
1. Pegna.  
2. Vsenda.  
3. Estriana: And  
4. Castrotorana.   

Beside which are the Commenderies  
5. De la Torre d'Ocagne.  
6. Sarca.  
7. Meravall.  
8. Castelloia de la Cuesta.  
9 Barra: And  
10. Castroverde.   

In the Kingdom of Valentia are the Commanders of  
1. Museros.  
2. Enguerra.  
3. Orcheta.  
4. Sagra.  
5. Zenet: And  
6. Tradelle.    

The Knights and other beside of this Order.  This Order (without accounting the Kingdom of Portugal) hath more than Six hundred Knights, Which wear the habit of Saint james; beside the Commanderies and Dignities: Moore than two hundred Brethren, Clerks at Mass, and others, which have actual residence in the Conuents, Vicaredges and other Benefices of the said Order. There are many Great Lords of Spain, who hold 〈◊〉 great Honour to them, to wear the habit of Saint james, although without any Commaunderies. The Emperor Charles the Fift, to acknowledge the great services, 
The Emperor Charles, the fifth ●●d wear the habit 〈◊〉 this Order.  which he had received by the brave Knight Dom Ferdinando Cor●●●●● Marquess of Val, who Conquered the great City of Mexico, and her rich Prince Motecumacin: Had this habit of Saint james presented him, which he refused, except he had a commandry of the said Order.  
Which was instituted, to make Wars upon the Moors, who (in those times) over awed Spain: but now since they are utterly dislodged thence, the subject of this Institution wanteth and ceaseth. Pope Adrian the Sixt incorporated the Great Mastership of this Order to the Crown of Castille, by the death of the last Great Master Alphonso de Cardegna. 
The Order annexed to the Crown as other were.  This annexion was made in the year, One thousand four hundred ninety and three, So that since then, the Kings of Spain have been perpetual Administratours of the said order of Saint james of the Sword, and so continued.  
This Order increased as well in Portugal, as in Leon and Castille. Sancio, First of the name, 
King Sa●c●o his ●ounty to this 〈…〉.  and Second King of Portugal, imparted to them the booty, which he had conquered from the Moors, and gave them of his own domains. The head bounty of the Order of Knights, belonging to Saint james of the Sword in Portugal, was lands given by the said Sancio the First, as namely, Alcazar de Sal, Palmela and Almada, which neverthelsse were but simple Commanderies, and acknowledged for Great Master and Chief of the Order, him of Vcles in Castille: which was so continued, until the reign of Dom Denys, the Sixt, King of Portugal (institutor of the Order of Christus) who exempted the Knights of Saint james of Portugal, from obedience and subjection to the Great Master of Castille, and would needs ordain, that Alcazar de Sal, (for always after) should be Chief of the Order; which yet notwithstanding, was (since then) transferred from Alcazar to Palmela.  
L●●ques de Vitry, in the six and twenty Chapter of his Occidental History, w●●teth that the ancient Seal, 
Of 〈…〉 O●der.  belonging to the Counsel and Chapter of this Order, was composed with a Sword in the midst, having on the right side a Sun, and a Crescent on the other, and for the Legend: Sello de la Cavaleria de Saint jago: B●● ●hat of the Modern, had a Cross Fleurdlized in Sealing and counter-sealing, which 〈◊〉 never read in any of the Histories of Spain. The Count of Lansarote indeed maketh mention, of the Conquest of the Castle of Vilches, performed against the Moors in a day and a night, immediately after the Battle of Vbeda, won by the three Kings of Navarre, Leon and Arragon. Which place was held to be impregnable, and therefore the three Kings went thither with the Christian Army. Although it was seated on an inaccessible Rock, free from Scaling or undermining; 
A Hidalgo belonging to the Great Master of Calatrava, first mounted on the Wall.  yet it was won by an Hidalgo, belonging to the Great Master of Calatrava, Dom Roderigo de Aza, who was the first that mounted on the Wall, and fixed down there the Standard of Castille. To whom, for having so valiantly besieged the place, and for becoming Master thereof in a night and a day: the King gave him for Arms L●scu d'Azur a un Soleil d Or entoure d' Estoiles de m●sine: Et dans le Rond dudict So●eil, de Castill●, party de Leon. Arms retained by the descendants of that Hidalgo; which yet maketh nothing to this purpose.    

The Order of Saint julian, called of the Peartree; Instituted in the Kingdom of Leon, in the year One thousand one hundred threescore and seventeen. CHAP. V.  
THE Order of Saint julian of the Peartree, 
L'Ordre de S. julian Du Poirier.  was Instituted in a place called Pereiro, the principal Monastery and Convent thereof, seated four Spanish miles from Ciudad Rodorigo, on the River of Coa. Ferdinand, second of the name, 
The City of Roderigo.  King of Leon, and of Galicia, by his Ordnance and Pragmatical Sanction, made himself Patron or Protector of this Order, 
Ferdinand Kin● of Leon Protector of the Order.  in the year One thousand one hundred threescore and sixteen. The year following, One thousand one hundred & seventeen. The said Order was approved by Pope Alexander, third of the name, at the request and supplication of Dom Gomez Fernandez, who was the first great Master of the said Order, calling himself Prior. Pope Lucius the third, confirmed it likewise, in the year One thousand one hundred fourscore and three, and exempted it from subjection to the Bishoprics Diocessane. The second Great Master of this Order, was Beneit Suarez, who obtained a new confirmation of Pope Innocent the third, dated in the year, One thousand two hundred and five. The first Arms of this Order was L'Escu d'Or, à la Croix Fleurdelisee de Synople, chargee en Coeur d'vn Escu d'Or au Poirier de Synople. The Knights of this Order, kept both the name and the Arms of the Peartree; until they went to devil in a place called Alcantara, as we intent presently further to show you.   

The Order of Alcantara; Instituted in the Kingdom of Leon, 
L'Ordre D'Alcantara.  and in the year One thousand two hundred and fourteen. CHAP. VI  
AFter the Battle of Muradall, won against the Moors (as we have formerly declared, when we ended the discourse concerning the Order of Navarre) Alphonso the ninth, King of Leon, 
Alcantara besieged by King Alphonso the ninth.  went to besiege the City of Alcantara, famously renowned for her goodly Bridge, erected over the River of Tayo (in Latin called Tagus) upon the marches of Port●g●● and Leon. He become Master thereof, having conquered the Moors, in the year One thousand two hundred and thirteen: And gave the guard thereof to Dom Martin Fernandez de Quintana, who was the twelfth Great Master of the Order of C●l●trava.  

The first Great Master of Alcantara.  He that first took the name of Alcantara, was D●● Diego Sancio, fourth Great Master De Perrero, in the time of Pope Lucius, second of the name, and in the year One thousand four hundred and eleven. They exempted themselves from obedience to them of C●l●trava, forsaking their first Arms of the Peartree; and wore the Green Cross Fl●●redeluced upon their breasts, towards the left shoulder, and upon their Scapularie, according to the rule of the Cisteaux, whereof they made profession, but lived under the Order of Saint Benedict. As yet, even to this day, the Novices of this Order, on the days when they observe their Feast of Easter; they wear the Scapularie, and long Hood of White Tamine. At the first they made profession of Chastity, until the pontificality of Pope Paul the fourth: who permitted them to marry, as they did of Calatrava.  
Here may you see the very words of the profession of those Novices, that are of this Order.  

The profession made by the Novices of this Order.  Domine ●rater N. Ego N. Miles Ordinis Alcantarae facio Deo, & Domino Magistre, & Vobis qui eius nomine hic istis, & promitto vobis Obedientiam, Castitatem coniugalem, 〈◊〉 Conuersionem morum meorum de bene in melius, omni tempore vitae mea usque ad ●●tem, secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti, & modum vivendi concessum huic Ordini 〈◊〉 Alcantara.  
Master and Brother N.I.N. Knight of the Order of Alcantara, make to God, an● 〈◊〉 you Master, and to you that are here in his name; to you all, I promise' Obedience, Coniug● ●ersion of mine own manners, from good to better, all my life time, even till death: According to the Rule of Saint Benedict.  
Of this Order maketh mention the Count of Lansarote. Despues el Anne 1218. ●ndo tra●adada à la Villa de Alcantara, que les dio la Orden de Calatravo y su, 
The Cou●t of Lansarote●●tion ●●tion.  Maestre ●●m Martin Fernandez à los Freyles d'ella y à su Maestre Dom Nunno Fernandez▪ c●ntal ●nd●cun, que su Orden fuesse visitada, y corregida por el Maestre de Calatra●a, y Sus ●ccess●res p●ra siempre, y sellamo de Alcantara, y traxer●n la Cruz Florete●da Verde, 〈◊〉 Qual Vsoro● por Armas en Campo de Oro.  
After the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred and Eighteen●, 
〈…〉  When the Order of Cala●●ava was translated to the City of Alcantara, th●n was Master of the Brethren D●m Martin Ferdinandez. And afterward become Master Dom Nunno Fernandez, with ●●ch condition, that the Order should be visited and corrected by the Master of C●latrava, ●d his Successors for ever, being at Alcantara, and shall wear the Green Cr●●se ●loure-●eluced (which they shall use for Arms) in a Field Gold.  
The last Great Master of Alcantara, was Dom juan d'Estu●●●ga, 
Dom juan 〈…〉 of A●.  made Archbishop ●●d Cardinal, and working his promotion to such dignities: he dismissed him ●elfe from the Great Mastership of this Order, which had between forty and ●fty thousand Ducats of Rents, And by this dismission made in the year One housand four hundred fourscore and fifteen; Pope Alexander, sixt of the name▪ Spaniard born in Valentia in the Kingdom of Arragon, united and annexed this ●reat Mastership to the Crown of Castille, in favour of King Ferdinand of Arragon, and Queen Isabel his wife. And ever since that time, the Kings of Spain have en●yed the Revennewes of the Commanderies, belonging to the Orders of Saint james 〈◊〉 the Sword of Calatrava and Alcantara, whereof they are entitled, and named P●r●tuall Administratours.   

The Order of Calatrava, 
〈…〉  Instituted in the Kingdom of Castille, in the year One thousand one hundred fifty eight.  
CHAP. VII. The Original of the Kingdom of Castille.  
It is the opinion and persuasion of the Spaniards, 
Concerning the d●scent of Diego Por●●●s.  that this Diego Porcelos, was descended from Begorre, and that they which went to the Conquest of Navarre, with the King Dom Garcia Ximenes: in time also afterward conquered the City of Burgos, in the elder Castille. In memory whereof, the Predecessors of the said Dom Diego Porcelos, Porterent de Sobrarbre, qui ●id Or au Chesne de Synople, à la Croix pommettee de Gueulles en Chef, & en poincte une 〈◊〉 ●u Truye de Sable (first Arms of this Noble House) sur une mot de Synople.  

Look in the Tract of Navarre.  In this Marriage of Nugno Belchides, with Donna Sola, were borne the Child●●● formerly remembered, as namely of Cid Ruis; who in like manner was judge of ●●stile, as had been before him his Predecessors Nugno Nugnez Rasura, & Lain Ca●● great Lords renowned in the Chronicles of Spain. Which report, that for 〈◊〉 cruelty of Leon Froila, 
Leon Froila a ●●rant,  Second of the name, the Inhabitants of old Castille revo●● from their obedience to him, and established judges to rule over them, in the ye●● Eight Hundred, Four Score and Sixteen, after a Battle won by the Mocr●● the Val de junquera, against the Christians in the same year. And that the two 〈◊〉 judges of Castille, were 


The two first judges of Castille.  Nugno Rasurez: And  
Lain Caluo.    
But the last man of these named, governed the Marshal and Warre-affaires; a●● the other exercised the occasions of justice.  
It is a matter certain and assured, that Dom Alphonso, Sixt of the name, King 〈◊〉 Leon, 
The first Count of Castille.  married Donna Vrraca his Daughter, to Raymond of Bourgongne, of the Roy● House of France, whom he established the first Governor and Count of Cast●●● So saith one, approving him to bear the said Title of Count, and bore also (as w● have said) D'Azur á Trois Fleurs de Lys d'Or. Which is best without number, 'cause the Shield or Escutcheon of the Sacred and holy Kingdom of France, w●● never reduced to this Ternary or true number; but at the ending of the Reign 〈◊〉 King Charles, Fift of the Name, called the Wise, or the beginning of his Son●● Reign Charles the Sixt.  
In this Marriage of this Raymond of Bourgongne, and Donna Vrraca, the Infant● 〈◊〉 Leon, was borne their Son  
Alphonso Raymond, King of Leon and of Castille, as it is affirmed.  

Dom Vela, Second Count of Castille.  The Second Count of Castille, established by the said Dom Alphonso the Sixt; w●● the Count Dom Vela, who peopled Salamanca, and who by being issued of the ho●●● of Barcelona, Portoit d Or à Quatre Paulx de Gueules, à l'Orle & la Bordure d'Az● Chargee de Hu●●l Croix de Jerusalem. Because he made one in the Voyage to 〈◊〉 Holy Land: And of this Dom Vela, descended in Spain, the Families and Lineage of the Roderigo's.  

The Third Count, Dom Suero de Castro.  Dom Suero de Castro was the Third Count, being descended of the Ligne of N●g● Belchides, by Dom Diego Lainez, who peopled Pegnafiell in Castille, one of the Seignories belonging to the Crown of Navarre. This Suero de Castro, Portoit d'Arge●● Six Tourteaus d Azure mis en Paulx.  

Dom Osorio de Campos, fourth Count.  The Fourth Count was Dom Osorio de Campos, of whom are descended the Family's of Villalobos, and the Osorios. This Count Portoit d'Or à deux Loups, ayants less y●● creves de Gueules.  

The Fift Count  Dom Roderigo Ruy Gonsales Giron was the Fift Count who peopled Valladolid, bei●● issued of the Family of the Cisneros, of whom descended the Girons. His Arms a●● D'Or à trois Girons, endenchez de Gueullos en Pal, à la Bordure Eschequee d'Or & 〈◊〉 Gueules de deux Traicts.  

The Sixt Count  The Sixt was the Count Dom Pedro de Lara; Qui Portoit de Gueules à deux Cha●●eres f●sseeses d'Or & de Sable, & à chacun des ances huict testes de Serpents de Simple This de Lara was elected judge of Castille, about the year, One Thousand, One Hu●dred.  
This Ligne of the first judges or Counts of Castille, is very much intricated, a● that which now we have spoken of, is drawn from the History of the Count 〈◊〉 Lansarote, 
〈…〉  a very diligent Antiquary. Qui Portoit en Arms de Gueules á la Cr●● vairee, au Cim●er d une Tour d'Argent Masonnee de Sable sommee d'vn Cavalier 〈◊〉 Saint jacques de l'Espee, tenant son Cutlass d'Argent, à la Garde doree de la main dr●● & de Dautre un Teste de More de Sable.  
The Chronicles of Spain, which they call a General History, are full of repo●● and Discourses (for the most part) without any heedful respect. The diligent searches for matters of truth, 
Authors of best 〈◊〉 are 〈…〉 followed 〈…〉  are to be found in the Rolls & Treasuries of the Crown Royal, Audiences, and Monasteries of ancient Foundation. Stephen Garibay, A●brose de Morales, jeronimo Surita, Argoto de Molina, and the like Authors, of we● qualified and good temper, fly in another Air, and with a fairer wing: ●ut by following the common high road way, what can be said of such dire●ion?  
The County of Castille, being rendered Sovereign; Gonsales Nugnes judge of Ca●ile, espoused Donna Ximenia, Daughter to Count Nugno Fernandes, slain by the ●ing Dom Ordogne: Of which marriage was borne Gonsalues, first Count proprieta● or owner of Castille. Sancio, first of the name, the nineteenth King of Leon, made general assembly at Leon, to entrap there (cunningly) such as had combusted his ●●ate, while he was go to take better order for Cordova. Fernand Gonsales (for whom ●e plot was particularly prepared) went thither so well accompanied, 
A train provided for Ferdinand Gonsales.  as Sancio was compelled to strike sail. Among other things which Gonsales had, was a Horse of bodily shape and pace, and likewise a Hawk, which all Spain could not yield ●other of fairer flight. Sancio grew desirous to have these two creatures, at any price 〈◊〉 payment whatsoever, but was no way willing to have them by gift, because he ●ould not stand beholding to their Master. The King and he concluded on sale 〈◊〉 the Jennet and Hawk at a certain price, payable within such a time as they ●d agreed on. Which being passed with want of payment, the covenanted sum ●ould then double every day, until the time of actual payment. His Treasurer's ●glecting to discharge the dues, the Count (a long while after the term was ex●red) demanded his money, and the usance agreed on. The account of the prin●pall being summed up, and the daily profit thereon depending; the whole acount amounted to so high a rate, as all the Treasures of the King of Leon were ●ot sufficient to make full payment. Which when King Sancio had well considered 〈◊〉, to avoid further prolonging, and to be acquitted of his whole debt to the ●ount: he left Castille to him in free propriety, 
Castille fully acquitted and surrendered to the Count  and discharged him likewise for allowing times, of all Homage, Prerogative and jurisdiction, any way claime●le by the Crown of Leon, but stood fully released thereof beforehand. And from ●nce took beginning the Sovereignty of Castille, which happened in the year of ●race, Nine hundred threescore and five.  
We have observed in the Treatise of Navarre, that King Sancio the Great, 
Sancio the Great, Emperor of the Spain's.  who ●led himself Emperor of the Spain's, had to wife Donna Nugna, Daughter to ●ncio Garcia, second Son to Garcia Fernandez, Son to Ferdinand Gonsales, ●rst Count proprietary of Castille. This Donna Nugna, by the death of Garcia her ●other (slain in the City of Leon, and never married) was Countess of Castille: ●hich Sancio the Great created to be a Kingdom, and gave it as an Appennage and ●ortion to their second Son.  
I Ferdinand, first King of Castille, 〈◊〉 the year of Grace, One thousand ●irtie four. He was likewise King 〈◊〉 Leon, in regard of his wife Donna San●a, Sister to the King of Leon Dom Ber●●nd, third of the name. And in this ●arriage were borne (according as we ●ee have noted in the Genealogy of ●on) 

Vrraca.  
Sancio Fernandez, King of Castille.  
Eluira.  
Alphonso, King of Leon, sixt of the ●ame: And  
Garcia.    
II Sancio Fernandez was the second ●ing of Castille, second of the name, hau●●g respect to the Count proprietary 〈◊〉 Castille Sancio Garcia, his Great grandfather. He reigned no more than six years, or thereabout, 
Ferdinand the first King of Castille.  and by his death (happening without issue) his Brother  
III Alphonso, King of Leon, was the third King of Castille, first of the name, and sixt of Leon: who reigned thirty five years, lacking three or four months. He was married six several times. By his first wife Agnes, he had not any issue. By his second wife Constance, he had  
Vrraca, Queen of Castille, wife to Raymond of Bourgongne, her first Husband, by whom she had a Son and a Daughter.  
Alphonso Raymond, King of Castille and Leon: And  
Sancia.  
His third Wife was lame, named Mary, a Moor by Nation, by whom he had a Son named  
Sancio.  
His Fourth Wife was Bertha, an Italian, by whom he had not any Issue.  
His Fift Wife was Isabella a Spanish Lady, by whom he had two Daughters 

Sancia; And  
Eluira, Queen of Naples.    
His Sixt Wife was Beatrix, a Native of France, and by her he had not any Child.  
He had also two Concubines, the last whereof is not named; but the first was called Ximenia Nugnez de Guzman, and by her he had two Daughters. 

Eluira, Countess of Tolosa; And  
Theresa, First Countess of Portugal.   By the death of this Alphonso, happening in the year, One Thousand, One Hundred, and Eight, or thereabout.  
four Vrraca, his Elder Daughter was Queen of Leon and Castille, and in right of her, her Second Husband  
Alhonso, King of Castille, Second of the Name, and of Leon the Seaventh, Usurper of the Kingdom of Navarre, as we have formerly said, who deceased without Issue.  
The Castilians expulsed the said Queen Vrraca, for her wicked life, and elected for their King her Son  
V Alphonso Raymond, (Son to Raymond of Bourgongne) Third of the name, King of Castille and Leon, Eight of the name, who began to reign in the year One Thousand, One Hundred, Twenty and Two. By Berenguela his first Wife, Daughter to Dom Raymond Arnauld, Count of Barcelona, he had 

Sancio, King of Castille.  
Ferdinand, King of Leon.  
Constance, Queen of France.  
Sancia, Queen of Navarre: And  
Garcia.    
By his Second Wife Rica, of the House of Suabae in Germany, he had one Daughter  
Sancia, Queen of Arragon.  
By Mary his Concubine, he had  
Estevaneta, Wife to Ferdinand Roderigues: And of this Marriage was borne Pero Fernandez de Castro, First Knight Of the Order of the Band.  
By an other Concubine, Gontruda, Sister to Diego d'Apricio, he had  
Vrraca, who was Queen of Navarre.  
By the death of the said Alphonso Raymond, happening in the year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fifty Seven his Elder Son  
VI Sancio was the Sixt King of Castille, Second of the name; who by Bla● of Navarre his Wife, had one only Son  
VII. Alphonso, King of Castille, Fourth of the name (by the death of his Father who reigned but two years) his Reign extended to Five and Fifty years. And by Eleanor, Daughter to the King o● England Henry, Second of the name, 〈◊〉 had 

Blanch, Queen of France, Mother to Saint jews, Heir of Castille.  
Berenguela, Queen of Leon.  
Sancio, died an Infant.  
Vrraca, Queen of Portugal.  
Malfada, died a Nun.  
Constance, a Nun.  
Eleanor, Queen of Arragon.  
Henry, King of Castille; And    
Two Daughters that died in their Infancy.  
This Alphonso died in the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred & Fourteen and after him succeeded his Son  
VIII. Henry, First of the name, wh● reigned but three years. By Malfada o● Portugal his wife, he left not any issue▪ by his death, Berenguela the Second daughter possessed himself of the Kingdom of Castille, wherein she enthroane● her Son  
IX. Ferdinand, Son to the King o● Leon Alphonso, Ninth of the name Usurper of the Kingdom of Castille, against the King Saint jews, reigning i● his usurpation Thirty Five years. Th● Ferdinand, Second of the name, by B●atrix (daughter to the Emperor Philip● his first Wife had these Children.  

Alphonso.  
Frederick.  
Ferdinand.  
Henry.  
Philip.  
Sancio.  
Emanuel.  
Leonora, who died unmarried; And  
Berenguela, a religious Sister.   
In Second Marriage he espoused ●lix of Poitiers, a French Lady, & by he● he had two Sons and a Daughter.  

Ferdinand.  
jews: And  
Leonora.   
In the person of the said Ferdinand, the Kingdoms of Leon and of Castille, become annexed and united together, without being (any more afterward) separated or divided one from another. He began to reign in the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred and Seventeen: and died in the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred Fifty Two. After him succeeded in the Kingdoms of Leon and Castille, his eldest Son  
X. Alphonso, King of Castille, Fift of the name, called the Wise, in regard of his Astrology. By Violanta of Arragon, his Wife, he had a plenteous Progeny, to wit, Five Sons and Four Daughters.  
The Sons were 

Ferdinand, termed, de la Cerda.  
Sancio.  
Pedro.  
john: And  
James.    
The Daughters were 

Berenguela.  
Beatrix.  
Isabella: And  
Leonora.    
By a Concubine Margeria de Guzman, he had  
Beatrix, Queen of Portugal.  
Ferdinand de la Cerda, his Elder Son, had to wife Madame Blanch of France, Daughter to the King Saint jews, by whom he had two Sons; 

Alphonso; And  
Ferdinand.    
Alphonso marrying in France, took ●o Wife Malfada (a Lady of lunel in Languedock, between Montpelier and Nismes) Daughter to the Viscount of Narbonna, by whom he had two Sons; 

jews Count of Clermont; And  
john Charles, Constable of France.    
jews, Count of Clermont, took to Wife Leonora de Guzman, by whom ●ee had 

jews, Count of Clermont,  
john de la Cerda; And  
Isabella de la Cerda, Wife to Ber●ard, Bastard of Foix, of whom are descended the Dukes of Medina de Coeli:    
Ferdinand, Second Son to Ferdinand de la Cerda, Elder Son to Alphonso the Wise, had to Wife joane or jane de Lara, by whom he had a Son and a Daughter.  
Isabella de la Cerda, Wife to john Manuel, Father to jane, Queen of Castille, Wife to Henry the Bastard King of Castille; And  
john called the Lara, Heir to his Mother.  
john, Fourth Son to Alphonso the Wise, took to Wife Mary Lopez Diaz, Heir of Biscay: And in this Marriage was borne john, called with one Fie, Father of Isabella, Wife to john Nugnez de Lara; Alphonso the King yet living.  
XI. Sancio his Second Son, possessed himself of the Kingdoms of Leon and of Castille, (which belonged to the Children of his deceased Elder Brother Ferdinand de la Cerda) in the year Two Hundred, Four Score and Four, and reigned Eleven years. The said Sancio, Third of the Name, by his Wife Mary of Castille, Daughter to Alphonso, Lord of Molina, had four Sons and two Daughters.  
The Daughters were 

Isabella, Duchess of Bretaigne; And  
Beatrix.    
The Sons were 

Ferdinand.  
Alphonso-Philippo.  
Henry; And  
Pedro    
The said Sancio The Third, died in the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Four Score and Fifteen; After whom succeeded his Son.  
XII. Ferdinand, Third of the name in Castille, of whom the Reign continued Seventeen years: And by Constance of Portugal his Wife, were borne a Son and a Daughter, 

Alphonso; And  
Leonora.    
XIII. Alphonso, Sixt of the name, King of Castille, the Eleventh and last of Leon, Author of the Order of the Band, succeeded in the said Kingdoms, by the death of Ferdinand the Third his Father, in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred & twelve: who by Mary of Portugal his Wife, had two Sons.  

Ferdinand, who died very young; And  
Pedro, King of Leon and of Castille.   
By Leonora Guzman his Concubine, and Lady in Amorous embraces, he had a great list or train of Bastards, or natural Children. 

Pedro,  
Sancio,  
Henry.   By one womb.  
And 

Frederick,  
Ferdinand,  
john; And  
joane of Castille, Wife to Ferdinand de Castro.    

Let there be no misconstruing the ●ame of Guzman.  We have in this Genealogy very often times made mention, concerning the name of Guzman, so many ways allied to the Royal House of Castille: But you must observe withal, that there are in Spain, many Families of the Surname of Guzman, very famous and much renowned.  
The Ancient Guzman's, are 

Them of Baesa,  
Of Thrall,  
Of Nieble the First,  
Of Nieble the Second,  
Of the Algava; And  
The Guzman's of Hardales'.    

The Arms of the ancient Guzman's.  The Ancient Guzman's dwelling in the Kingdom of Baeca of Baesa, who bore D'Argent à Cinque Ermines, à l'Orle & Bordure de Gueules chargee de Huict Saultem d'Or. It is a very long time since that race was quite extinct. For they which bear the same name (at this day) in Andalusia, have derived their descent from the house of the Garcias, issued of the Great Master of the Order of Calatrava, Dom jews Gonsales de Guzman, Lord of the City of Anduiar in the Territory and Kingdom of jaen. For the ancient Guzman's were Lords of the Castle D'Auiados, about four miles from the Royal City of Leon.  

The chief Seat of the ancient house.  We have found that about the year Nine Hundred and Fifty, the Chief place of this Ancient House, was Cancrone de Roa, the dwelling of the Count Nugno Nugnez de Guzman: who was the first Lord, issued and descended of the first judges and Counts of Castille, and (who in the end) came to be Kings.  
In the year Nine Hundred, Fourscore and Ten, the King of Leon Bermond or Bermund, 
Nugno Fernandez de Guzman.  Second of the name, caused to be given to Nugno Fernandez de Guzman, the grounds and Pasturages of Sora, for the good Services which he had done to him.  
And in the year One Thousand Three Score and Eight, did live Alvaro Diaz de Guzman, First of the name, Lord of the Tower of Guzman, in the Merindads' of Cerrato.  

Aluarez Ruyz de Guzman.  In the year One thousand one hundred and fourscore, or thereabout, there is found in the Histories of Spain, remembrance of another, named Aluarez Ruyz de Guzman, in the time of the Emperor Dom Alphonso of Spain, under whom, the Count Dom Pedro was the first stem or branch of the Family of the Guzman. And that he espoused Vrraca Ruys de Castro, Sister to Dom Ferdinand Ruyz de Castro: And of this marriage was born Pero Ruyz de Guzman, 
Pero Ruyz de Guzman.  who was married to the sister o● the Count Dom Gomez de Mansanado, called Eluira Gomez de Mansanado: of whom issued two Sons, Nugno Perez de Guzman, and Guillen Perez de Guzman, who were both present in person at the Battle of Muradal, otherwise called Des Naves de Tolosa, and D'Vbeda.  

Dom Diego Lopez de Haro.  This Guillen Perez took to wife Eluira Rodriguez, Daughter to Ruy Dias, Lord o● Los Cameros, and to the Countess Vrraca Diaz de Haro, Daughter to Dom Diego Lope● de Haro, termed the Good, Lord of biscay, of whom we have formerly set down the descent, and who in her first marriage espoused Count Aluar Nugnez de Lara. I● the second Bed she had Pero Nugnez de Guzman, and other mass children, with on● Daughter, called Mayora Guillen de Guzman.  
Concerning this Pero Nugnez de Guzman, he was Great Adelantado of Castille, and one of the very worthiest Knights of King Ferdinand, called the Saint, at th● Conquest of Sevill. 
Pero Nugnez de Guzman.  He married the Sister to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso, named Vrraca. And at the partition of the Lands of Sevill, conquered from th● Moores, and done in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred fifty and three mention is made, that this Pero Nugnez had there so large a proportion, even as according to a great Lord He was Father to Alphonso de Guzman, termed the Good, a Knight much renowned in the Kingdoms of Castille and Leon, and throughout all the frontiers of the Moors; only for his valour and expertness in Arms.  
In Spain they hold, that this Noble Family is issued of a Brother to the Count of Bretaigne, who being thence sent in martial affairs to Leon; was there married to Ramirez of Leon, and that to conserve the memory of their extraction; these Guzman's retained the Arms of Bretaigne with the Ermines. It is further said, that this Brother was also a kinsman of Agricol or Agrior le beau jowent, 
The descent of this Family out of Bretaign  issued likewise from the House of Bretaigne, but dwelling in England, and one of the Knights of the Round Table, in the time of King Arthur. Which Agricoll bore likewise of Bretaigne, according as we have observed in the sixt Chapter.  
But it is a matter most certain, that the House of the Guzman's was descended from Bretaigne, and that an infinite number of Prince's Sons, 
Proof for their descent from Bretaigne.  and other great Lords of France, did heretofore pass into Spain, to fight against the Moors, and there continued their dwelling. Among whom was one named Guillaume, William, Brother to a Count of Bretaigne, who took alliance with the House of Count D. Nugnez, Lord of R●a; and that in his descent, the blood of Guzman made a commixion with his of Bretaigne. In testimony whereof, the greater part of the Guzman's were, and are called Guillammes, which in Castille they call Guillen, by common kind of speaking.  
Some there are who say that the Surname of Guzman is a german or Almaigne word, compounded of these two dictions, Guz-Man, Goodman, Honestman: 
Concerning the surname of Guzman.  As North or Norfolk Man, by being issued from the North; Hotman, a Richman in Mines of Gold and Silver, and an infinite number more, of the like composition.  
There is found likewise, the Arms of the said Guzman's, Qui sont d'Azur à deux Chaudrens fessez ou Eschiquetez d'Or & d'Azur aux Ances compournes de mesme, 
The Arms of the Guzman's.  à douze Testes de Serpens de Synople aux deux Oreilles, à l'Orle varice de mesme, chargee de quatre ●etits Chaudrons de mesme. Arms which are common to the very greatest Houses of Spain and of Castille: As to them of Lara, Pacheco, Asa, Dasa, Fuente Almexir, Herrera, Biedma, and to infinite other beside.  
The Guzman's of Toral have for Arms DO Azure, aux deux Chaudieres d'Or f●sseeses, 
Guzman's of diverse places.  ●nceess & oreidees (as we have) said flanque d'Argent à huict Ermines en Croix de Sable.  
The marquis of Algava, and those of Hardales'; Les deux Chaudieres à l'Orle d'Argent de huict Ermines de Sable.  
For them of Floraz, and of Flores (which is but one and the same Family) DO Azure ●u Chasteau somme de trois Tours d'Or, à l'Orle d Argent, chargee de huict Ermines de Sable.  
Those of Cifuentes, and those of Almansa; Portent d'Argent à cinq Ermines de Sable, 〈◊〉 l'Orle, & Bordure de Gueulles à huict Saultours d'Or: which were the first Arms of the ancient Guzman's de Baesa.  
In this Illustrious Family, there hath been three Ladies, 
Three Noble Ladies that yielded Kings to Spain.  that have yeeled Kings ●o Spain.  
The first was Ximenia Nugnez de Guzman, Mother to Dogna Therese, Daughter to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso the sixt; who had to her Dowry the Kingdom of Portugal, married to the Count Henry, a French Prince, issued of the House of Bo●ogne and Lorraine.  
The second was Dogne Mayora Guillen de Guzman, Mother to Queen Beatrix, and Daughter to the King Alphonso the Wise: who had in marriage the Kingdom of Alguara, married to the fift King of Portugal Alphonso, third of the name.  
The last was Dogna Leonora de Guzman, Daughter to Pedro Nugnez de Guzman: by whom Alphonso, King of Leon and Castille (eleventh and last of the name) had King Henry, second of the name.  
But that which hath been the greatest glory to this Family, 
Saint Dominick Guzmand descended of the same Family.  and made it shine throughout all Christendom; was that (from thence) issued the fair splendour of the Church, Saint Dominicke Guzman (Son to Dom Foelix de Guzman, and Donna jeanne d' Asa, being natives in the Town of Caleruega, the dwelling place of the Noble Family of Asa) Founder and first institutor of the Order of Saint Dominicke, which we call the jacobines at Paris, and elsewhere. An Order, out of which have come so many Popes, Cardinals, Bishops and Doctors, famous for their service in the Church; and in such plenty, as there is not any other Order of Religion, which may be compared with that of Saint Dominicke. From whence the Kings of Spain (even to this day) do derive the principal excellency of their Blood and Genealogy; according as is most curiously figured in delicate Copper plates, described by Friar Fernando del Castillo, Prior of the Monastery of Saint Mary D'Athoc●, in his History of the Order of Saint Dominicke.  

Concerning the Arms of the Order.  At the last General Chapter of this Order, held in the great Convent at Paris, in the year One thousand six hundred and ten, being the Feast of Pentecoast, I saw the Arms of that illustrious Religion renowned in all parts of the inhabited world. One, D'Argent au Giron d'vne piece de Sable: Another of diversity of devise; but both badly fashioned. As I shown to the reverend Father Seraphim Banquy, nominated Bishop of Engoulesme, Reviuer or restorer of the Schools of S. Thomas of Aquin in the said Convent, a man of singular integrity of life, and with whom I have had very great acquaintance, and who (within a while after the said General Chapter) forsook France, and returned backe to Florence.  

The true Arms of the Society  But it is necessary for them of that Company to understand, that here they may learn the true Arms of their Religion, which is: Vn Guyron ou Giron de Huict pieces d' Argent & de Sable, & sur iceluy une Croix Fleur de lizce, party de l'vn en l autre de mesme (that is to say, of Sable on Silver, and Silver on Sable) à la Bordure compence de Huict pieces de mesme, de Sable & d'Argent à Huict Estoiles de l'vn en l'autre de mesme, à Huict Bezans, & Tourteaux pareillement partiz d Argent & de Sable. The figure thereof is here represented, according to the truth of History.   


Croix de l Ordre d●s Chevaliers, & de la Religion de S. Dominique.  The Cross of the Order, concerning the Knights: And them of the Religion of S. Dominicke. CHAP. VIII.  
And this may serve to give public knowledge, what manner of Cross was carried and worn by those Prelates, Princes, and Lords, with others beside that Crossed themselves against those obstinicie.  
Great difference there was between them that were crossed for beyond the Seas, 
The 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 worn the cause.  for defence and Conquest of the Holy Land, and them that were of this Order. For they which voyaged over the Seas, especially if they were of the French Nation, took for their kind of Crossing on the Breast, the Cross of jerusalem (which was Potence & Cantonnce de Quatre Croisettes) the Colour being Read, the English White, the Germans Black, 
The Country's several colours.  the Flemings Green, and the Italians Yellow. And the Cross Merchants, that went against the Albigeois, wore upon their Breasts, the Cross of Saint Dominicke, in the said form as you behold it here figured, Black and White, as it is observed by Pere Fernando del Castillo, all along his History, the first Book, and nine and fortieth Chapter.  
Vso per Devisa esta sancta Religion la Cruz Floreteada de Los Colores de su Habito, Que son Blanchoy Negro, que tambieu lo fueron de la Cavaleria Military, que ●isine Sancto Domingo instituta in Francia, y Lombardia por el Papa Honorio, contra los Rebeldes de la Iglesia. This Holy Religion used for their Devise, The Cross Flouredeluced, with the colours of their Habits, which were White and Black. And so were they likewise of the Knights Military, which the same Saint Dominicke Instituted in France and Lombardie, confirmed by the Pope Honorius, for such as rebelled against the Church. But return we now again to the Genealogy of the Kings of Castille.   

CHAP. IX. A further proceeding in the Pedigree or Genealogy of the Castille Kings.  
BY the death of Alphonso the Wise, happening in the year One thousand three hundred and fifty, after he had reigned eight and thirty years; then his Legitimate Son Dom Pedro, surnamed the Cruel, 
The cruel and tyrannical reigle of King Pedro  Reigned eighteen years in cruelty and Tyranny. For the whole time of his Government was full of murders, massacres, even of such as were dearest and nearest to him. So that all the Children of Leonora de Guzman, were compelled to seek for their own safety, some in France, others in Arragon and Portugal, and their Mother bloodily massacred at Tilavera by the Queen. He put to death also all her Children, which he could get into his hands, and in her presence he caused a Monk to be burned, of the Order of Saint Dominicke, who had foretold; that himself should be slain by the hand of Henry of Castille (who was Count of Transtamare) his Bastard Brother, in revenge of his other Brethren, whom he had caused to be murdered.  
He had to wife lawfully, Blanch of Bourbon, sister to the Queen jane of Bourbon, wife to Charles the fift, called the Wife, Daughters to Peter Duke of Bourbon, 
Blan●h of Bourbon wife to King Pedro the cruel, and her death.  a Prince of the Illustrious Blood of France. Three days after this marriage, he sent her prisoner to Toledo, and from thence to Cuenca. Finally, in the year One thousand three hundred threescore and one, he caused her to be poisoned in the Prison of Medina Sidonia. Her body was received by the French, who carried it along with them, and made en●errement of it at Tudela in Navarre.  
To revenge the death of this worthy Princess, 
Revenge sought by the French for the death of Queen Blanch.  the French proclaimed War against this Pedro the Cruel, and joined themselves with the Count de Transtamare Henry of Castille, Bastard Son of Alphonso the eleventh. The General of the French Army (consisting of ten thousand Horse, and twenty thousand men on foot) was Bertrand de Guesclin, a Gentleman of Bretaigne, the very worthiest Captain among all them of his time, and who (for his many virtues) was made Constable of France. Under him marched in this Army, john of Bourbon, Count de la March, Cousin to the deceased Queen Blanch of Bourbon; Anthony, Lord of Beau●u; Arnauld d'Endreghen, Marshal of France) Lemot Begne de Villenes; Eustace d'Embrotecourt, Hugh Caurelee; Gaultier Husse, Matthew de Gournay; Perducas d' Albret, and an infinite number of other great Lords of the Kingdom, 
Henry Crowned King of Leon and Castille.  who in the space of five and twenty days, conquered the greater part of the Kingdom of Leon and Castille, whereof was Crowned King the Count of Transtamare, Henry of Castille, called second of the name: which was done at Toledo, in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred threescore and six.  
Pedro the Cruel, made recourse with his Treasures to the English, who reseated him again in part of his Kingdom; by the overthrow of King Henry, who was disarmed sooner than he should have been, and Pedro governed his Kingdom in like manner as before.  
His Contrary, being relieved once more by the French, and they conducted by the same Bertrand du Guesclin: it was the hope of Dom Pedro the Cruel, to raise the Siege from Toledo with six hundred Lances: but he was surprised at Montiel, and Poniarded or Stabbed by King Henry his Brother, according to the Prophecy of the jacobine of Saint Dominicke de la Calcade, 
The death of Dom Pedro the Cruel.  the three and twentieth day of March, in the year of Grace One thousand three hundred threescore and eight: And thus ended King Pedro, and his cruelty together.  
Bertrand du Guesclin, whom the Spanish Histories do term Beltran de Claquin, Constable of France, received great recompenses in the Kingdoms of Castille and Leon, as also in Andaluzia, and namely in the City of Molina, but not Medina, according as it is written in the denumeration of the Constables belonging to France.  

Many great Houses in Spain derived of the French.  With him went in this journey for Castille, and to the service of King Henry the second against King Pedro the Cruel, great store of French Gentlemen; where they began to make their dwelling, and were the Stocks or Plants of many great Houses, renowned in those parts to this very day. And those Spaniards that are of the best temper, will truly acknowledge, that all the Histories of the world have spoken of the French, to be famous for their valiancy, above all other Nations over the Earth. Ninguno de los Autores en general, y en particular à est en dido tanto la pluma, que de Francia non aya siempre mucho mas, que dezir. Not any Authors in general or particular, but have extended their Pens, much more for the French, and speaking always largely of them. So saith the Count of Lansarote, in the second Book of his History, the fourscore and fift Chapter; according to the testimony of whom, was  

Gaston Phoebus de Foix and his Son.  Bernard de Bearne, Bastard Son of Gaston Phoebus, Count of Foix, and Lord of Bearn. This Bernard took Alliance in the House De la C●rda, issued of the Blood Royal of Castille: and of them are descended the Dukes of Medina Celi, whose Arms are De Castille, & Leon Escartelees de France.  
Remond Gutierres passed out of Gascoigne into Spain, Father to Pedro Gutierres, Lord D' Acugna, 
Pedro Gutirres Lord of Acugna and other families.  the Original or Source of the Dukes of Ossona, by the Surname of Giron in Andaluzia; of the Marquesses of Villena being Dukes of Escalona, by the Surname of Pacheco: of the Marquisate de Villeneufue du Fresna, by Surname of Pertocarrero; of the Counts de la Puebla de Montalban, by the Surname of Pacheco and of Girona; of the marquis of Moya, by the Surname of Cabrera, and of the marquis d'Alcala, by Surname of Portocarrero. The Arms of this Pedro Gutierres Lord of Acugna are D'Or, à Neuf Coins, ou Triangles d' Azure, de trois en trois en Fesses, à l'Orle d' Argent, chargee de Cinq Escus des secondes Arms de Portugal.  

Of Arnold de Solier Lord of Vilialpando.  Arnauld de Solier, the Daughter of whom was married to john de Velasco, Great Chamberlain to the said King Henry the second of Castille; and the said Arnauld Solier was Lord of Vilialpando. Of this marriage are descended the Velascoes', Constables of Castille, who bore for Arms, D' Argent à la Croix Fleurdelizee d'Azur, clechce en Croix couppee d'Argent à l'Orle, endenchee d'Azur.  

Pedro Nugro C●t of Buelna.  john Nugno, Father of Pedro Nugno, Count of Buelna, and Lord of Cigales a French Knight, issued of the House of France, whose descent is renowned in Granado, and at Valladolid. The principal Succession whereof is fall'n to Donna Blanch Nugno at Herrera, and of Portugal, Countess of Buelna, Lady of Cigales, of Pedrasa de la Serra, of Arroyo deal puerto, and of others Seigneuries: wife to Bernardino de Velasco, Constable of Castille. The Arms of this Family are D Or à Sept Fleurs de Lys d'Azur, which is of Thovars in Poicton.  
Messire Henry Rubin (that is Robert) de Braquemont (great Uncle to Robert de Braquemont, 
Robert de Braquemont Admiral of France  who under Charles the sixt was Admiral of France) married in Castille with Dogna Ignez de Mendosa, daughter to Dom Pero Gonsalez de Mendosa, and to Dogus Ald●nce d'Atala, Daughter to the Predecessors that were Lords of the House De l Infantadgo, and of this marriage are descended the Lords of Pegnaranda. The Arms of this Bracquemont are De Sable au Chevron d'Argent. And for Devise, ●l portoit d'Argent a un Maillet, et une Esquierre de Sable. The Spaniards call a Maillet Maso, and an Esquierre Cabrio. Upon this devise hath rimed a Spanish Author, named Gracia Dei, & showeth, that he bore himself valiantly against the English●ss ●s well for the love of Charles the fift his king, as for the Maid's sake whom he married.  
Con so Cabrio, et con su Maso  
De Argen en la prieta Sterra  
Bracamonte con sum Braso  
Desbarat oh gran pedaso  
De gente de Inglaterra,  
Por su Rey, par la Poncela,  
Y meior Vincio la tela  
Mossen Enrique Rubin  
Con Don Beltran de Claquin.  
En la fraterna pelea.  
Of Messire Monet da Viegas, a Gascoigne Captain, is descended the house of coelo, much renowned in the Kingdom of Castille, & elsewhere in the Provinces of Spain, 
The descent of the House of coelo.  ●in Portugal and in Andalusia: as is observed by the Count of Lansarote, in his Second Book of the Life of King Henry of Castille, Third of the name, the hundred fifty and three, and two hundred twenty three Chapters. Il portoit pour Arms d'Argent au Lion rempant de Gueules, charge le Col et le Corpse d'vne band d'Azur Eschiquette d'Or et de Gueules de deux traicts, Coronne Lampasse, et Arm d'Or, a l'Orle d'Azur chargee de Huict Croix Fleurdelisee de Gueules.  
Arnauld de Fontaine, Author of the house of Fontaines in Andalusia, whose Sepulchre is yet to be seen at entering into the Church of S. Mark at Sevill with his Shield, which is D'Or Cinq Fleurs de Lys d'Azur en Saulteur, 
The House of the Fountains in Andal●uz●a  Which signory of the Fountains is fall'n into the house of the Guzman's, in the person of Alvaro de Guzman et de Fontaine. His descendands have thereto added L'Orle de Gueules a Huict Chaudrons Eschicquettez d'Or, et de Sable.  
Robert de Betancour, Second Son to the Lord of the said place, and of Longue-Ville in Normandy, who dwelled likewise in Castille. One of his descent and line, 
The first King of the Canaries.  named john de Betancour, was first King of the Canary Lands. Stephen de Garivay or Garibay, in the ninth Chapter of this sixteenth Book, writeth, that in the year of Grace, 1417. Queen Constance, Regentesse of Castille for her Son King, john Second of the name, gave in free gift to the said Messire john de Betancour, the Islands of the Canaries, with the title of King: Which she did at the request and entreaty of Robert de Braquemount, Admiral of France, to whom this Betancour was a near kinsman, 
Betancour conquered the Island, of the Canaries.  who conquered the said Lands, and builded his first Castle in that part of Lansarote, which he made the chief seat of his new Kingdom. This was the man, that first scented and collected the winds for the East India's, and there made his memories. In this voyage he was assisted by good store of the Nobility of France & Gascoignie, namely of two Gascoigne Captains, the one called Salles, and the other Mauleon, very expert both in the Art of Navigation; because they were the first Adelantadoes and Discoverers of the New World. This Betancour Portoit d'Argent au Lion rempant de Gueules; Mauleon Portoit de Gueules au Lion rempant d'Or, et de Sable, Portoit de Gueules a Quatre Aigles d'Argent. 
The first Discoverers of the New World.  there are diverse other houses and Lineages in Spain and Gascoignie, which bear these Surnames, and Arms also.  
john de Betancour gave the Canaries to his Elder Son Messire Maciote de Betancour: of whom are descended many famous houses in Portugal and Castille. This Isle of Lansarote is fall'n to Dogna Constance de Herrera, who styled herself Lady of Roia, and of ●etancour, Countess of Lansarote.  
It may be termed then a presumptuous error, to make Christopher Columbus the first discoverer of the New World, attributing to him only all the honour, 
Christophere Columbo a Gonovese not the first Discoverer of the New World.  which was due to the Ancient French Captains: of whose memories he might easily possess himself, and all the Cards of their Navigations, so much tardied and neglected by the miserable estate and condition of France, under the long Reign of King Charles the Sixt. And yet notwithstanding, all the glory is given to Christopher Columbus, whom the Spaniards call Christovall Colon primer Conquistador de el nuevo Mondo de las India's: of whose Ligne descended the Dukes of Veragua. Il portoit l'Escu en Manteau, le premier de Gueules au Costeau d'Or, 
The Arms of Columbus.  et l'autre d'Argent au Lion rempant de Gueules: t● poincted Argent unde d'Azur, a Cinq Isles d'Or, a un Monde de mesme, et pour De●iz● ceste Legende a l'Entour..  
A Castilia, y a Leon  
Mundo nuevo dio Colon.  
Thereby to declare, that this New World was discovered by him, under the Reign, and at the charges of Isabel, Queen of Castille and Leon, Wife to King Ferdinand of Arragon, usurper of the Kingdom of Navarre, Return we now again to our Ancient French Paladines, that made their habitation in Spain, when they went thither with the Constable Du Guesclin.  

Guillaume Lord of Lymoges, Cousin to Guillen de las Casas.  Messire Guillaume, Son and Brother to the Viscountes of Lymoges, Lord of Cazaulx (Cousin to them of Betancour, King of the Canaries) of whom descended Guillen Signior delas Casas, Great Alcay of Sevill: In the great Church whereof is to be seen their Sepulchre and Monument, and their Arms, which are D'Or a Cinq Rocqs en Saultoir de Sable, a l'Orle d'Azur chargee de Huict Aigles d'Or.  

The Family of Lando.  john de Lando, of whose Ligne are descended many brave Gallants in Castille, that bear the Sir name and Arms of Lando: which are De Gueules au Saultoir d'Or, a l'Orle d'Argent, chargee de Dix Lyonceaux de Gueules.  

The Families of Montison and Bernal.  George de Montison Bernard, and of him descended the Families of Montison, and of Bernal. The Arms of the said George were De Sable a un Chasteau somme de trois Tours d'Or, Escart●le d'Azur au Bras arm de Argent, tenant un Flambeau d'Or en Pal, allume de Gueules.  
Arnauld de Geguiers, termed in Spanish Segarra, a Knight of Bourgongne, famous for valiancy: 
The Family of Segarra.  of whom descended the Noble Knights of Sevill, of the name and Surname of their Founder, and also of his Arms. Qui sont d'Or a Trois Bands d'Azur, a l'Orle de Gueules, which is of Bourgongne.  
Now concerning Messire Bertrand de Guesclin or Glesquin, Lord of Tours in To●raine; he was Lord of Molina, and of many great Lands in Castille and Andalusia. Of the Lady of Saria his Wife, 
The Issue of Bertrand du Guesclin.  he begot two brave Sons, to whom he gave the Surname and Arms of Tours, but not of Guesclin, who carried D'Argent a l'Aigle esploye de Sable, Lampasse, ●t Arm de Gueules, au Baston de mesmes brochant sur le tout. Whereas such are issued of his Ligne, Portent d'Azur a Cinq Tours en Saultoir d'Argent masonnees de Sable. One of those two Sons, named Bertrand de Tours, and in Spanish Beltran de Torres, 
Of his two Sons.  was Commander of Mondela, of the Order of Calatrava, as Radez d'Andrada hath observed in his Tract of that Order, the Three and Thirtieth Chapter. The other held the succession of his Mother De Soria, and of him are descended diverse great personages, among whom was Dom Garcia de Torrez, Bishop of Burgos. Behold summarily the List and numeration of the principal Houses, issued of the French Paladines, which passed into Spain for the Service of  

An observation of the French passages into Spain.  Henry, Second of the name, King of Leon and Castille. For from the time of his Father  
Alphonso the last, Eleventh of the name, and the Son of the said Henry the Second  
john, First of the name, and his Son and Successor  
Henry the Third, And  
john the Second, his Son:  
Many brave French Knights passed hence to secure them in Spain, who made their dwelling there: and (even to this instant day) we see many worthy Families noated by their Arms, sown among the Flowers de Luce's of France.  

The 〈◊〉 of Salado won by the Kings of Castille and Portugal.  At the Battle of Salado, won by the Kings of Castille Alphonso, Eleventh and last of that name, and Alphonso of Portugal, Seaventh of the name, against the Kings of Morocco Albohacen, and him of Granado, named joseph, on Monday the Eight and Twentieth day of October, in the year of Grace One thousand, three hundred and Forty, the Banner of the holy Croissade, blessed in avignon by the Pope then sitting, and by him given to the Archbishop of Toledo Dom Gil Carrillo d'Alborno, was delivered, (by consent of both the Christian Kings of Castille and Potugall) to be carried by Messire Hugh de Glesquin, that is Guesclin (Great uncle by the Father's side to the Constable of France Bertrand du Guesclin) a worthy brave French Knight, very valiant of his person, and Zealous in the service of God.  
El Rey de Castillo mando que el Pendon de la Sancta Cruzada (que el Papa avia imbi●do) fuesse iunto all pendon Real, y entre loveless a Dom Hugo Cavaliero Frances, 
The words of the Chronicle set down by the Author.  que morava en la Ciudad de Vbeda que era buen Christiano, y Hombre de buen Vida: y ants d'Esto el Rey avia Armado Cavallero, y casada en aquella Ciudad.  
The King of Castille gave command, by whom he would have the Gonfanon, and the Banner of the Holy Croissade (which the Pope had sent unto him) should be carried with the Colonelle, and that it should be delivered to Messire Hugh, a French Knight, dwelling in the City of Vbeda, Who was a man man without reproach of life, and whom the King had (before) Armed and made a Knight, and married him in the same place of Vbeda. And here you may see the Genealogy of this Alfier Mayor of the Holy Croissade of Salado.  
In the year One Thousand, Three hundred and Twelve, 
The Martial Expedition for Arragon against the Moors of Valentia.  many French Gentlemen went for Arragon, to the service of King james, in the Expedition of Arms, and warring on the Moors of Valencia. Among whom were Hugh Bertrand, Frances Bertrand and Raymond Bertrand, being Brethren, with many other Gentlemen Poictevines, and of the same Parentage. Albeit these Bertrands were originally, of the last Countess of Tolosa, and of Saint giles in Provence. The most part of them become dwellers in Arragon and Cathalogna, but some other of them in Castille, among whom was Hugh Bertrand, the first Son to this Hugh Bertrand, to whom the King of Castille Alphonso the last, caused to be given in marriage, the heir of the house of Cueva, rich and abounding in goods, both in and about the City of Vbeda. And from thence are descended them of the house of Cueva, which have retained the proper names of Hugh and Bertrand.  
The Author of the Chronicle of Dom Michael Lucas, Constable of Castille, 
Dom Bertrand de la Cava, and his descente.  writeth, that Dom Bertrand de la Ceva, was Son to Diego de la Cava, and he youngest Son to giles Martin de la Cava, Regent of the City of Vbeda; issued of Hugh the French Knight, who was Alfier Mayor of the Banner Colonel of the Crusade, in the Battle at Salado, who passed from France into Spain to War against the Moors, with Raymond Bertrand his Son, and many other Crossed Gentlemen. Dom Beltran few hijo de Diego de la Cueva, et nieto de Gil Martinez de la Cueva, Regidor de Vbeda, descendente de Dom Hugo Cavallero Francez, que few por Alpherez del Pendon de la Cruzada en la Batalla del Salado, y passo de Francia a Espagna a la guerra de los Moros con Dom Remon Baltran sum primo, y con otros Cruzados, quae passaron del Reyno de Francia,  
This Raymond Bertrand, Brother to Hugh, 
Raymond Bertrand de Perillos'.  took the Surname of Perillos' (of the signory of Perillac in Quercy, or Cahourry, near to Tolosa) and dwelled in the Kingdom of Valencia: where he was Father to Frances de Perillos', Viscounte of Roda in Cathalogna, and Brother to Bertrand de Guesclin, if we may give credit to the Chronicles of Spain.  
Hugh Alfier Maior, Husband to the rich Heir of La Cueva: 
Chief Standard-Bearer.  Porta de France Escartele des Arms de sa Femme (which are those of Cueva) d'Or a deux paulx de Gueules, ente en point d'Argent, au Serpent Dragonne, comme sortant d'vne Cave de Synople a l'Orle de Gucules, chargee de Huict Saultoires d'Or. Arms retained by the heir to the House of Dogna Isabel de la Cueva, Countess of Saint Stephano, and Lady of Solera.  
Between Tolosa and Carcassonna, renowned Cities in Languedock, passing by the Mountains, to proceed on by Rec de Mineruez, for descending to Haute-rive: In the time of Alphonso, King of Leon and Castille, Surnamed the Emperor; passed into Spain to war upon the Moors, two French Knights, 
Of two worthy Knights of France named Ponces.  both of them being named Ponces (a name common in Languedock and Provence, in regard of Saint Pons de Tomitres, the Bishops See for Recs de Carcassonna) the one Lord of Cabrieres, in the County of Venisse, and the other of Rec de Mineruez, and so by reason of him, called Ponce de Mineruez (heretofore issued of the Counts and Governors of Tolosa Ponce, both the Father Remond and his Son) who had to wife Eluira, Daughter to the King Dom Alphonso the Sixte: by whom he was made Seneschal, Great Master, and his Alfier Mayor, about the year of Grace One Thousand, One Hundred and Forty.  

The Count Dom Vela Ponce.  Of this marriage came the Count Dom Vela Ponce, who by Eluira, Daughter to Count Fernandez de Trava, had the Count Dom Ponce de Viegas, Husband to an other Eluira, Father and Mother to Count Pero Ponce, the Husband of Aldonsa Alphonso, the natural and bastard Daughter to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso, and to Aldonsa de Sylva, his Love Lady, daughter to Martin Gomez de Sylva, and Vrraca Ve●▪ In regard of this Alliance, they of this house bore the Arms of Leon, whereof they took the title and Surname, which likewise are the Arms De la Sylva. In this Marriage were borne three Sons: john Perez Ponce, Ferdinand Perez Ponce, and Ruy Perez Ponce, who was Master of Cal●trava.  

The great honour of Ferdinand Perez Ponce.  Pernan, or Ferdinand Perez Ponce, was one of the very greatest Lords of the Kingdom, and so subscribed himself to the Privileges of Sevill, confirmed by Alphonso the Wise, in the year One Thousand, Two Hundred, Threescore and Eight. He had to Wife Dogna Vrraca Gutierrez de Menesez, Daughter to Gutierrez Suarez de Meneses, and to Eluira de Sosa, Daughter to john Garcia de Sosa, and Vrraca Fernandez. Of this Marriage issued two Sons, Pero Ponce de Leon, and Fernan Perez Ponce. The eldest whereof taken to Wife Sancia giles Bragansona, of the lineage of Pereira, daughter to Gill de Nugnez de Bragantia, and Mary Perez. And of this Marriage was borne one Son, and three Daughters: Roderigo Ponce: Isabel, jana and Vrraca.  

The Governor of the Asturies.  Rodorigo Ponce, Governor of the Asturies, was termed the Chaste; because hi● Wife Isabel de la Cerda, and he lived chastely together. So that he leaving not any issue; Fernan Perez Ponce came to the inheritance of his Nephew. And the Daughters were  
Isabel, who had to Husband Pero Fernandez de Castro, Surnamed the Warlike, Father and Mother to Ferdinand do Castro and jana Ponce of Leon, Queen of Castille, the Wife to the King Dom Pedro  
jana espoused john Alphonso, Bastard Son to Dionysius King of Portugal. And of this Marriage issued Vrraca, Wife to Aluarez Perez de Guzman, Father and Mother of Theresa Aluarez, 
Aluarez Perez de Guzman.  Wife to Gutierrez d' Aquilar. And the last Daughter was  
Vrraca, Wife to Enrique Enriquez, youngest Son to the Infant Dom Enrique.  
Fernand Perez Ponce, Uncle to Roderigo the Chaste, was Husband to Isabel de Guzman, Daughter of Alphonso Perez de Guzman, called the Good, and Mary Alphonso Cornella: By her he wa● Lord of Marchena, and had also two Sons; Pero Ponce de Leon, and Fernan Perez Ponce, Master of Alcantara.  
Pero Ponce of Leon, Lord of Marchena, took to Wife Beatrix de Cherica, Daughter to Dom jaymes, Lord of Cherica; and Beatrix de Lauria, Daughter to Rogero de Lauria (Admiral of Sicily for the King of Arragon, 
Rogero de Lauria Admiral of Sicily.  usurper of that Kingdom against the House of Anjou, after the Sicilian Evensong) and to Saurina, Daughter of Berengarie d'Entensa, Son to the Infant Dom jaymes, and Elfa d'Albarrazin, youngest Son to King james of Arragon; and Thereza Gilletta of Bidaure In regard of this Alliance with the House of Arragon, the said Lord of Marchena, and his descendants, divided their Arms of Leon, with them of Arragon: A l'Orle de Gueules chargee de Huict Escussons d Or, 
Bidaure on of 〈…〉 House of Navarre.  a la Fez d'Azur, which is of Bidaure, one of the twelve principal Houses of Navarre. Of this Marriage was borne john Ponce of Leon, whom the King of Cast●lle Dom Pedro the Cruel (subject of this digression) caused to be slain upon no occasion, and died without issue, leaving the Succession to his Brother.  
Pedro Ponce of Leon, Brother of Mary, Wife to Fernand Lord of Ledesma, Brother to King Henry the Second, of whom we spoke, and died without any Heir: and of Leonora, Wife to jews, Son of Alphonso de Cerda, Father and Mother to john de la Cerda (slain by the command of King Pedro the Cruel) and of Isabel de la Cerda, Wife to Roderigo Aluarez Ponce. 
〈…〉   
Pero Ponce of Leon, had the succession of the Lord of Marchena his Father. By his Wife Sancia de Baesa, Daughter to john Ruys de Baesa, and Theresa de Haro, he had Pero Ponce, Successor in the States and Seigneuries of his Father, and john Ponce, slain by the Moors of Granado. The descent of the Elder, continueth to this present in the Family of Roderigo Ponce of Leon, Count of Medellin, Lord of Marchei●, who espoused Dogna Maria d'Aiala, Daughter to Pero Lopez d'A●ala, Great Chancellor of Castille. Of this Marriage issued three Son and two Daughters, john Ponce de Leon, jews Ponce de Leon, Lord of Villa-garcia, and Fernand Ponce de Leon. The Daughters were Sancia, Wife to Alphonso Perez de Guzman, Lord of Orgaz, and Dogna Eluira, Wife to Alphonso Fernandez de Cordova, Lord of Alcaudeta, john Ponce de Leon, Count of Arcos, and Lord of Marchena, was Father to Roderigo Ponce de Leon, 
Roderigo Ponce de Leon Marquess 〈◊〉 Cadiz.  marquis of Cadiz, and Manuel Ponce de Leon, with other Sons and Daughters beside. Rodorigo Ponce, Second Count of Baylen, had to Wife Yrlansa de Sandoball and de Guzman, Daughter to the Lord of Fuentes; of whom came Four Sons: Manuel, Fernand Bishop of Leon; Rodorigo Ponce, and john Ponce de Leon, of the habit of Saint James. Dom Manuel, Count of Baylen, espoused Katherine de Cordova Daughter to ●rancess Pacheco, younest Son of Alphonso d'Aquilar: and by her he had Dom Roderigo Ponce de Leon, Count of Baylen, a Knight renowned in the City of Oran, for fight against the Moors of Barbary.  
Now, to show that this principal and very greatest Ligne of Spain, is descended from France (the fruitful Nursery of the whole world's Nobility) the ancient Arms of this first Count Ponce Lord de la minerve in Languedock, were Escniquettees de Trois Traicts de Azure, a Cinq Aigles d'Or en Saultoir (to wit, two in Chief, one in the hart, 
The Arms of the f●rst Cou●t of 〈…〉 Langue●  & two in Point) et de Gueules a quatre Huchetz, ou Tromps de Chasse, et Cors d'Argent, l'vn en Che● entre deux Aigles, deux en Fez, l'Aigle entre deux, et une en Point entre deux Aigles.  
I should never make an end, if I would observe all the Families issued of the Noble French, passing hence into all the Provinces and Kingdoms of Spain, 
The Moors 〈◊〉 usurpers in Spawn.  only to fight against the Moors, who had usurped the most part thereof, and so small a number of natural Spaniards there left: as well it might have been without all hope of resource or recovery, for being delivered from those infidel dogs; but by the succour of the Noble French. C●me we now to our Kings of Castille.  

A Brief Genealogy of the Kings of Castille.  
XU. Henry, Second of the name (the peaceable King of Castille, by means and succour of the French, by jane Ma●uch his Wife, had a Son and a daughter.  
john, King of Castille; And  
Leonora, Queen of Navarre.  
By Beatrix Leonora Ponce his Concubine, he had  
Frederick Duke of Beneventum.  
By Eluira Iniqez, an other Concubine;  
joane, Wife to Alphonso, Son to the marquis de Villena Dom Alphonso.  
By two other Concubines;  
Alphonso, Count of Gigion; And  
Violanta, Wife to Pedro, an other Son ●o the Marqu●sse de Villena.  
Henry, died in the Eleventh year of ●is Reign, and of Grace One Thousand, Three Hundred Threescore and Nine●eene, and then succeeded his Legitimate ●onne  
XVI. john, whose Reign likewise ex●ended to Eleven years, being twice mar●ed. By his first Wife Leonora of Arra●on, he had two Sons, and a Daughter, ●hat died in her young years.  
His Sons were 

Henry, King; And  
Ferdinand.    
He had not any Children by Beatrix of Portugal his Second wife: And he deceased in the year One Thousand, Three Hundred, Fourscore and Ten, leaving the Kingdom to his Elder Son.  
XVII. Henry, Third of the name, who Reigned Sixteen years. By Constance of Lancaster his wife, he had two Daughters, and a Son: 

Marry, Queen of Arragon,  
john, King of Castille; And  
Constance.    
By the death of Henry, happening in the year of Grace One thousand, four hundred and six, the Crown of Castille came to his only Son  
XVIII. john, Second of the name; but by reason of his minority, Queen Constance his Mother governed the Kingdom. This is the same woman, that gave the Islands of the Canaries to john of Betancour, a French Knight, whereof he made the Conquest for her, as we have already said. The said King john of Castille espoused Mary of Arragon, Daughter to his uncle Ferdinand, and by her he had two Daughters, and a Son 

Constance died young.  
Leonora; And  
Henry, King of Castille.    
By his Second Wife Isabel of Portugal, Daughter to the Infant of Portugal Dom john, Master of Saint james, he had a Daughter and a Son.  

Isabel, Queen of Castille; And  
Alphonso.   
The Reign of this King john the Second, continued Forty Eight years: And by his death, happening in the year of Grace, 1454, succeeded in the Kingdom his eldest Son  
XIX. Henry, Fourth of the name, Surnamed the Impotent, who Reigned One and twenty years. In his first marriage he espoused Madame Blanch of Navarre, whom he repudiated without any occasion, or having any knowledge of her, himself not being naturally a man. He become amorous of jane of Portugal, who was his Second wife: to whom (without regard of his own impotency) he granted permission, to have a Minion to lie with her, by whom she had a Daughter  
jane, nourished as if she had been the King's Daughter.  
By the death of this King Henry the Impotent, happening in the year, 1475, his Sister by the second bed  
XX. Isabel was Queen of Castille, and of Leon, who took to be her Husband  
Ferdinand, King of Arragon & of Cicilie, by whom she had two Sons and three daughters.  

Michael, who died young.  
john, dying young also.  
jane, Queen of Spain,  
Mary, Queen of Portugal; And  
Katherine, the occasion of the mishaps of England.   
Under the Reign of these Kings the Moors of Granado, were exterminated, by the surprisal of Granado, 
The Moors driven out of Gravado.  their chief and capital City. In memory whereof, the said Kings entered at the point of their Arms, D'Or a la Grenade de Gueules fuellee de Synople. The name of Catholic King, was given to the Kings of Spain after this Conquest: And Christopher Columbus began the Conquest of the New World. The said Queen Isabel reigned Nine and Twenty years, and died in the year of Grace, 1504 By her death her Elder Daughter.  
XXI. jane, was Queen of Castille, Leon and Granado; Wife to Philip, Archduke of Austria, Count of Fl●nderss and the Netherlands. And By this Marriage were borne  
Leonora Queen of Portugal, and afterward of France.  
Charles, called the fifth, Emperor, King of Spain.  
Isabel, Queen of Denmark.  
Ferdinand, Emperor by the demission of Charles his Brother.  

Marry; And  
Katherine.   
After the death of Philip the Arch Duke, happening before his Wife; She become somewhat troubled iniudgment.  
XXII. Charles, in the life time of his Mother, took the Government of the Kingdoms of Spain, and reigned Two and Forty years. By Isabella his Wife, Daughter to the King of Portugal, he had Four Children: 

Philip, King of all the Provinces of Spain, and of the Indies, and Lord of the Lowe-Countries:  
Marry, Empress.  
jane, Married in Portugal; And  
Ferdinand, who died young.    
By two Concubines he had a Son and a Daughter:  
Margaret, Duchess of Parma and Placentia, sometime Governess of the Low-countrieses; And  
Dom john d'Austria, dying without children; Famous for the Battle of Lepanto. By the renunciation of Charles the Fift to the Empire, and to the Estates of Spain, his Elder Son  
XXIII. Philip, Second of the name, came to the Crown of Spain, during the life time of his Father, in the year One thousand, five hundred fifty and eight, and Reigned fifty years. He had four wives.  
By the first Wife, Mary of Portugal, he had  
Charles, who died unmarried.  
By his Second Wife Mary, Queen of England, he had not any issue.  
By his Third Wife Madame Elizabeth of France (who died great with child) ehe had two Daughters.  
Isabel Clara Eugenia, Lady of the Lowe-Countries, living yet at this present, Wife to Albertus of Austria, formerly a Cardinal, but without issue; And  
Katherine, Wife to Charles Emanuel, Duke of Savoye, who hath a plenteous progeny.  
In Fourth Marriage he espoused his Niece, Anne of Austria, and by her he had Five Children.  

Charles, deceassing young.  
Laurens-Ferdinand, dying young also.  
Diego (that is james) likewise dying young;  
Philip, King; And  
N. A Daughter dying young.   
By the death of King Philip the Second, happening in September, One thousand, five hundred fourscore and eighteen, his only Son  
XXIIII. Philip, Third of the name (reigning at this present) came to the Kingdoms of the Spain's & Indias. By his Wife Margaret of Austria (deceasing in Childbed Six Hundred and Thirteen) he had Three Sons, and as many Daughters.  
Anne, Married to jews the Most-Christian King of France and of Navarre. Thirteenth of the name, now Reigning.  
Philip, Husband to Madame Elizabeth of France, Sister to the said Most Christian King.  
Marry, who is unmarried.  
Ferdinand,  
Laurens  
And a Daughter, dying after her Mother.  
Now, as concerning the Arms of Castille, every one knoweth, that they are De Gueules au Chasteau somme de Trois Tours D'Or: As is to be seen in the Glass windows of the Holy Chapel Royal, in the Palace at Paris, which Arms of Castille, 
Concerning the Arms of Castille.  are those of the Queen of France, Blanch of Castille, Mother to Saint jews. But as we have said concerning the Arms of Leon; the same diversity is there touching them of Castille. For Floriano d'Ocampo, a Spanish writer, and the Doctor Perez Antonio Beuthero writ, that the King of Castille and Leon Alphonso, Ninth of the name to●ke for Arms after the Battle of Vbeda, De Naves de Tolosa, 
Miram●melin vanquished by the Christians  in memory of the Castle of ferral, or the Tent or Pavilion of Miramomelin, overcome by the Christians in the year One Thousand, Two Hundred and Twelve. And that before this Battle, the Kings of Castille had no other Seal, but their own Figure on Horseback, and likewise had no other Arms.  
In justification of their saying, they further writ, that Dom Alphonso Raymond, Fift King of Castille (who began to Reign in the year of Grace One Thousand, One Hundred Twenty and Two) carried no other Arms (during his life time) but L'Escu de France, 
The Arms of D●n Alphonso Raymond. Fift King of Castille  such as had been brought into Spain by Raymond of Bourgongne his Father, and Guy of Bourgongne Archbishop of Vienna, who afterward was Pope, named Calixus the Second. Which the Count of Lanserote holdeth for a matter most certain and assured, speaking concerning the Privileges of the Ancient Monasteries of Spain.  
En los Privilegios de los Monoys de Sahagun de los Reyes que le signen no se hallan Armas si●o vn Rey a Cavallo. Cosa averi gada, e llana ●ss que Dom Remon neruo del Sancto Rey Ferdinand Casado con Donna Vrraca so Hija, que era dela Casa Real de Francia, hermano del Conde de Borgonna, 
The allegation of Count de Lanser●te.  y de Guido Arcobispo de Viena two Armas de Francia, succediendo en el Reyno de Castillia Dom Alonso hijo del mismo Dom Remon, que se llamo Emperador de las Espannas temia l'Escudo de las mismas Armas.  
Others do hold, that Nugno Belchides, an Allemaigne Gentleman dwelling at Burgos in Castille, brought thither those Arms, and made such appearance thereof by his own high deserving, as the tongue of scandal or disgrace, could no way blast his reputation. But for myself, I am of the mind, that it hath been at all times (and under the first judges) a known certainty; that these Arms were in frequent ●e; yea Arms very easy to take from the name of the Country, without the invention of any other. For, as the same Count (formerly alleged) saith. 
The Seal appertaining to the Council of Castille.  El origen de Toma● Castillo por Armas few, por allusion del mismo Reyno de Castilia. And thereupon he produceth the figure of the Ancient Seal, belonging to the Council of Castille; within the Roundure or Circle whereof was depicted an high mountain, wher●n was planted a Castle, charged with three imbattailed Towers: and within an other Circle, which made the engitting of the Seal, this Legend written in old gothish Letters.   

✚ Sel: Del: council: De Castiella.  

Garibay concerning King Alphonso the nine.  ET Garivay escrit, Chapitre Trente Quatre, du Liure Douziesme, qu' Alphonce Neusuiesme usoit disdictes Arms auparavant la battle de Muradal gagnee l'A● Mille Deux Cents Douze: comme nous avons dit, & le prewe par l'Original d●● Privileges escrits en Parchemin en Langue Latin, aux Seaux pendants en Lacs de Soy de diverses couleurs, dans lesquels Seaux, d'vn cost est un Roy a Cheval, & de l'a●tre u● Chasteau, lesdicts Privileges donnez en la Cite de Saint Dominique de la Calcade es A●●e● Mille Cent Quatre-Vingts Sept: et Mille Deux Cents et Sept. Passions aux Ordres Militaires du royalme de Castille.  
And Garivay, or Garibay, in the Four and Thirtieth Chapter of his Twelfth Book writeth, that Alphonso the Ninth, used the same Arms before the Battle of Muradall, won in the year One Thousand, Two Hundred and Twelve, as we have already said, He approveth it by the Original of Privileges, written in Velam in the Latin tongue, with Seals hanging on Strings of Silk fastened to them, of diverse colours, On which Seals, upon the one side was a King mounted on Horseback; and on the other side a Castle, Which Privileges were given and granted in the City of Saint Dominicke de le Calcade, in the years One Thousand, Two Hundred and Seven.  
Proceed we now to other Orders, in the Kingdom of Castille.    

The Order of Calatrava, Instituted in the year One Thousand, One Hundred Fifty and Eight. CHAP X.  
THe first Military Order of Castille, was that of Calatrava (heretofore a frontier place of Castille and Toledo, Oretum Germanarum by Ptolemy, in the diocese of Calatrava, 
Of Calatrava in elder times.  seated upon the Guadiana, on● of the Principallest Rivers in Spain, in Latin called Ana) which took birth and Original in the year of Grace, One Thousand, One Hundred Fifty and Eight, according to the left testimony of Spanish Chroniclers, as here you may read their own words.  La Orden De Calatrava, comenco en el Anno de 1158. en tiempo del Rey done Sancho de Cast●lla, tomando number del Castillo de Calatrava. El qual siendo de la Order de los Templarios, y no hallandose poderosoes para defender loveless contra la fuerca de los Mores, lo dieron all Rey Don Sancho, Y Ofreciendose Raymundo Natural de Burueva Abad del Monasterio de Sancta Maria De Fitero, que es el re yno de nau arra de la Oren ●e Cislel, y Frey Diego Velasquez de la misma Orden (que a●tes avia sido gran Cavallers en Armas) y otros Cavalleros, y Hermanos d'esta Orden a sum defensa. El Rey se la dio, Yde Aqui two Principio Esta Orden Y Cavalleria cuia insignia es la Cruz Rox● Floreteada, que tomaron por Devisa en los pechos a imitation de los Cavelleros Franceses de la Sancta Cruzada, que por estos tiempos passau●n a la guerra de ultra Mar. S● Armas sen la misma Cruz en campo de Oro, y a los lados d'ella does Travas Azules, por alusion del Castillo de Calatrava, de donde two su Principio. 
And as the Author hath made it Spanish, so is it thus Englished.  The Order of Calatrava took her beginning in the year One Thousand, One Hundred, 
A● hath b●● 〈◊〉 in the 〈…〉.  Fifty and Eight, Under the Reign of Sancio, Third of the name, he being Surnamed the Desired, El Desseado, Sixte King of Castille, (Son to Alphonso Raymond, King of Castille, Son to Raymond of Bourgongne, Husband of Vrraca, Daughter to Ferdinand the Saint) and took his appellation of the Castle of Calatrava, which is an Arabic word, properly signifying a Castle, a diction retained yet to this day, in the names of Calataiud, Calacanasor, Calahorra, Calazeit and Cala, in the territory of Sevill: that is as much to say, as the Castles of Taiud, Canasor, de Horra, and of Zeit. So this name of Calatrava is compounded of the Arabic Cala, and of the Spanish Travas, which signifieth Entarues, and Menotes, 
The composion of the name Calatra●.  Manacles, Gives or Irons, to fasten about the feet and wrists of Prisoners, This Castle having been won from the Moors of Andalusia, and wherein they locked up Christians very strictly; was given to the Knight's Templars, only to guard and defend it. But they upon tidings, that the Moors levied a puissant Army for regayning the same Castle; began to quake timerously, and scratch their heads for further consideration; being utterly distrustful of their own Forces, and so rendered up the Castle to King Sancio of Castille. 
Before whom Dom Raymond, a native of Bureva, Abbot of the Monastery of Santa Maria de Hytero, presented himself (they being places situated in the Kingdom of Navarre) and he being of the Order of the Cisteaux; with him also was Friar Diego Velasquez, of the same Order. He having seen some courses of the world, had been a Knight of great renown, famous for his prowess and valiancy, and some other Brethren of the said Order, and diverse other Knights beside, who offered themselves to keep this frontierd Castle, whereto the King very gladly condescended: And from hence arose the Order of Calatrava.  
After that the King of Castille had given the place to these Monks, 
The Nobility assisted bounteusly to good a beginning.  they were quickly assisted by the Nobility of Castille and Toledo, who furnished them with Money, Arms, Horses, munition and victuals, necessary for keeping a Castille, that was to expect a long besiedging. And the more to animate and encourage them in well doing, the same King Sancio made a present to God, the Virgin Mary, and to the Abbot Raymond, his Monks and Congregation of the Order of the Cis●eaux; of sundry liberal gifts both present, and always after to perpetuity; with the said Castle of Calatrava, all the confines, Mountains, Lands, Rivers, Meadows, Pasturegrounds, Rights, 
The King's libera●ty to the Order of Calatrava.  Nominations, Reasons, and Actions, appertaining any way thereinto the Kings of Castille, which he ratified by his Letters Patents, and were given in the year before dated.  
The Abbot Dom Raymond, (having taken possession and seizure of the place) plan●ed his Monks therein, and went backe to his Monastery. And there (in the neighbouring parts round about it) he assembled together a great number of people, 
The discreets providence of Abbot Raymond.  amounting (well near) to twenty thousand men's who with their Goods, Householdstuff, Families and Cattles, came and peopled in and about Calatrava, so that the Moors durst never be so bold, as once adventure to besiege it.  
Now, in the time of Alphonso, fourth of the name, King of Castille, and called the Noble; a great number of Noble Castillians, having undertaken the Rule & Clothing of this Order of Calatrava: it fortuned that the Order augmented and increased wondrously. And now (of themselves) they grew desirous, to be under the Government of a great Master, that might make them apt, and lead them forth to War. In imitation of other Military Orders of Knights, as of the Sepulchre, the Temple, Saint Lazarus, Saint john, and other Orders of Palestine. The Great Master had his Counsel, consisting of thirteen Commanders, and Officers of Receipts.  
The first Great Master of this Order, was Dom Garcia Redon.  
After whom succeeded Dom Martin Perez of Zion.  
And next to him was Successor Dom Nugno Perez de Quignones, who was slain in the Battle of Alarcos, 
The Battle of Alarcos,  won by the Miramomelin (this Arabic word signifieth The Prince of believers) joseph Macemud passing out of Africa to Sevile, in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred fourscore and fifteen. The King Alphonso of Leon, was brought sore wounded out of the Battle, which was lost by him, and wherein died Sancio Fernandez de Lemos, Great Master of the Order of Saint james of the Sword; Dom Ruy Velasco, Commander Mayor of the said Order; john Arias de Monteroso, 
Such as perished in the Battle.  Knight of Galicia, and thirteenth man of the said Order: Dom Ruy Gonsales Giron, a wealthy Burgess of Castille; and Dom Sancio Garcia de Salzedo, a mighty rich man, Lord de la Casa d' Aiala, and an infinite number of Christians beside.  
The fourth Great Master was Dom Martin Martinez.  
The Knights of this Order had their first Convent at Calatrava, and then afterward at Ciruelos, at Buxeda, at Corcoles', and at the Castle of Saluatierre, and under their twelfth Great Master Dom Nugno Hernandez: 
The chief place of the Order at this present.  Their chief place of Order was established at Covos, where it remaineth yet at this present. This Order hath been in such manner enriched by the Kings of Leon and Castille, that at the wars against the Moors, they always furnished three hundred Lances complete; which is the ordinary furniture for the gendarmery or Complete Horse, belonging to the Commanderies of the said Order. And here you may see what number there are of them in Castille, Leon, Galicia, Andalusia, with other Provinces and Kingdoms of Spain.  

A Catalogue or Calendar of the Commanderies, belonging to the Order of Knights of Calatrava.  
1. The Mayor commandry.  
2. Claverra.  
3. Obreria.  
4. Argamasilla.  
5. The Commanderies of Malagon.  
6. Mansanares.  
7. Almagro.  
8. Montanxeulos.  
9 Daymiel.  
10. Villarwia.  
11. Val de Pegna.  
12. El Viso.  
13. Sancta Cruz.  
14. Fuente el Moral.  
15. Les Casas de Ciudad-Real.  
16. Castellanos.  
17. Almodavar del Campo.  
18. Puerto-llano.  
19 Coral de Caracuel.  
20. Piedra-buena.  
21. Herrera.  
22. Fuente del Imperador.  
23. Carrion.  
24. Guadalerza.  
25. Mestansa.  
26. Castilseras.  
27. Balesteros.  
28. Alcolea.  
29. Possuelo.  
30. Torrova.  
31. Bolagnos.  
32. Moral.  
33. Almiradiel.  
34. Havanilla.  
35. 'Las Casas de Sevill.  
36. Les Cases de Cordua.  
37. Belmer.  
38. Villa-franca.  
39 Lopera.  
40. Canaveral.  
41. Ximena.  
42. Recena.  
43. Pegna de Martos.  
44. Bivoras.  
45. Moratalaz.  
46. Torres.  
47. Canena.  
48. Valaga.  
49. Almoguera.  
50. Carita.  
51. Auignon.  
52. Verniches.  
53. 'Las Casas de Talavera.  
54. 'Las Casas de Toledo.  
55. Huerta.  
56. Val de Caravans.  
57 'Las Casas de Plaisance.  
58. Ateca.  
59 Cerezuela.  
60. Ottos.  
61. Calatrava la Vi●ille.   

Commanderies that are in Arragon.  
1. Alcaniz.  
2. Monroijo.  
3. Pegna Roija.  
4. Fraxaneda.  
5. Ralfas.  
6. Castelserat.  
7. Laguna rotta.  
8. Et Molinos.   
In Valentia there are many places belonging to this Order, 
Chief Priories in Castille.  whereof the most principal Priories are in Castille; as namely those of Sevill, Granado, jaen, Alhama, Fuen●aliente, Porcuna, Suquesa, and Villatoro.  
This Order was approved by Pope Alexander, third of the name, who took it ●nto the especial protection and safeguard of the Apostolical Seat, 
Approbation and confirmation by Popes.  in the year of Grace One thousand one hundred threescore and four: And confirmed by Pope innocent, third of the name, One thousand one hundred fourscore and nine●eene.  
At the beginning, 
The first habit.  these Knights did wear their Robes and Scapularies of white ●olour, as formerly did the Cisteaux Monks. Pope Benedict, third of the name, dispensed with them for that habit Monastical: And Pope Paul the third gave ●●em permission to marry once in their life time; 
Dispensation for marriage.  but not to have any benefit of a ●econd marriage.  
The last Great Master of this Order, was Dom Garcia Lopez de Padilla, who died ●n the year of Grace One thousand four hundred fourscore and nine; when Fer●inand of Arragon and his wife Isabel, King and Queen of Leon and Castille, 
The Great Mastership joined to the Crown of Castille.  found ●he means to join and annex the Great Mastership of Calatrava to the Crown ●f Castille: which reunion happened by permission of Pope Innocent, eight of the ●ame, in the same year before observed. So that (in time) the three Great Masterships' of the Orders of Saint james of the Sword, Of Calatrava, and of Alcantara, were annexed to the Crown of Spain, in favour of Prince Charles, afterward King of ●he Spain's, and Emperor, fift of the name: By the Bulls of the Popes, Alexander●he ●he sixt, Leo the tenth, and Adrian the sixt. By whose means, the Kings of Spain en●●y the Revenues of these three Great Masterships', whereof they bear the titles, ●nd qualify perpetual Administrators.   

The Order of the Band, or of the read Scarf; Instituted in Castille, in the year of Grace One thousand three hundred and thirty: By the King of Leon and Castille, Dom Alphonso, eleventh and last of the name. CHAP. XI.  
THE first particular Order, 
L'Ordre de la Band●, & de l'Escharpe Rogue.  established by the Kings of Castille, to honour their Nobility (being not restrained under a●y Monastical Rule) was that Of the Band, or of the Red Scarf: in regard that the Knights of this Order, did wear a Band or Ribbon of red Silk, containing the breadth of four fingers, and in the form or fashion of a Scarf, from the top of the left shoulder, descending under the right arm. 
The time of the Institution  It was Instituted by the King of Castille and Leon Dom Alphonso, eleventh and last of the name, in the year One thousand ●hree hundred and thirty; according to the testimony of Dom Antonio de Guevara, bishop of Mondognedo, in the Epistle which he wrote to the Count of Beneventum Dom Pedro Pimentello, inserted among his Golden Epistles; but he nameth this Institution to be done in the City of Palencea.  
None but younger Brothers, and mean Gentlemen, of poor and slender sufficiency, 
The Knights to be entertained.  were received into this Order of the Band. And yet they must have followed the Court the space of ten years (or fought three times at the lest) against the Moors. And here we have set down the Rules and Observations, which the Knights of this Order received in their Colling or Embracing, & were sworn to keep inviolably.  

The Articles and Constitutions for the Knights of the Band.  
1. THat the Knight of the Band stood obliged, to speak to the King, for the defence of his Country, and good of the Commonwealth.  
2. That he must speak to the King nothing but pure truth, without lying or sterie, and must reveal whatsoever he hath heard spoken, either against his person, 〈◊〉 the State.  
3. A Knight once convicted of Lying, shall walk a month's space, without wearing a Sword.  
4. He is not to keep company, but with Martial men and Soldiers, or such 〈◊〉 are advanced to charges and dignities of his own quality: but not with Mechanical Artisans, and men of base or vile condition.  
5. He must keep his faith and promise inviolably, to and with all men, of what estate or quality soever they be.  
6. He must be provided of Arms and of a Horse well appointed, under pain of losing the title of his Knighthood.  
7. And on the same peril he standeth, if he be seen mounted on his Mule, without his Band, and Sword.  
8. He is not to make any complaint of wounds by him received in war: neither is to vaunt of his valour and manhood.  
9 He is not to make any account, if he be mocked, scorned or railed on by any body: but to have all his carriage discreet and grave, and wholly measured by the level of honesty.  
10. He is not to use any Gaming at Cards or Dices: and must not pawn or engage his Habits, Arms or Horse.  
11. He must be courteous towards Ladies and Gentlewomen, to whom he shall perform honour and service, to his uttermost power.  
12. If any quarrel happen between him and another Knight of the Band, he standeth bound, to commit it to the Arbitrement of other Knights of the Band, such as shall be appointed thereto.  
13. Any Knight that usurpeth to wear the Band, without having received it from the King's hand; shall stand engaged, to defend himself against two Knights of the Order of the Band. And if it so happen, that he have the victory; he may lawfully keep and maintain it: but if he be vanquished, he shall be banished from the Court.  
14. Every strange Knight, that winneth the prize either in jousts, Tourneys, or other Actions of Arms, against the Knights of the Band; shall be received and admitted into the Order.  
15. Any Knight of the Band, that setteth hand to his Sword against another Knight of the same Order; shall be banished the Court for two months space, and during the time of two other Months after; he shall wear but an half Band. But if 〈◊〉 wound his Companion; he shall remain imprisoned half a year, and is to be banished the Count for another half year.  
16. The King only is to be judge for the Knights of the Band.  
17. All the Knights of the Band stand obliged to accompany the King, at all times and as he shall go to wars.  
18. The Knights of the said Order shall wear the Band, when they march in wa● against the Moors only: but if their service shall be required any where else, than they are to abstain from wearing it.  
19 All Knights of the Band, are to meet together three several times in the year, that they may speak to the King, for those things which necessarily con●●rne the Order; when it is to be appointed by the King, that they shall be all ●ell mounted and armed. And those Assemblies or meetings are to be in the months of April, September, and at Christmas.  
20. They are to exercise jousts, joco de Canna an Pikes, also to manage their ●orsess, on such days as are ordained for them.  
21. No Knight shall remain in the Court, without serving some Lady or Gentlewoman; to enjoy her in Marriage, or otherwise in honour.  
22. All Knights of the Band, are bound to be present at such Tourneys; as shall ●e performed within Ten Miles of the Court.  
23. If it so happen, that a Knight of the Band, do marry within Twenty ●iless distance from the Court; the other Knights are to keep him company, and ●onour his Spouse with Presents, yea, and to perform actions of Arms, as it becometh Knights to do.  
24. All the first Sundays of every Month, the Knights are to be present at ●●e Palace, and in the Great Hall Royal, to exercise all kinds of Arms before ●●e King▪ yet without any malice, spleen or heat of choler, but only in loving ●anner to exercise their Arms.  
25. Any Knight sickening, or being near to death, is to be visited, exorted ●●d comforted by his Companions: And after his decease, the said Companions are to be assisting at his Funerals, and to wear mourning the space of 〈◊〉 Month, in which Month they are to abstain from jousts and sports of ●rmess.  
26. The Band of the Knight deceased, shall be delivered to the King by the o●●er Knights, who must intercede and move his Majesty, that one of the deceased ●nightss Sons may be received into their Order, or to obtain of him some gift ●nd recompense to his Widow, for her more honourable maintenance in the de●●ee of Nobility, or for Marriage of her Daughters.  
This Order the first Chapter whereof was held in the City of Bourgos, and the ●eare of the Institution) was observed by the same King of Castille, last of the name: 
The First Knights of the Order, and the First Chapter.  ●ho gave it (within a while after) to his four Sons, and to fifteen other Knights ●nly, to make up the number of Twenty persons.  
His Sons were 

Dom Pedro, King of Castille and Leon, Surnamed the Cruel.  
Dom Henry.  
Dom Ferdinand; And  
Dom Telio.    
Of the Fifteen, the first man was Dom Pero Fernandez de Castro, Great Master ●f the hostel to the King Alphonso, and Knight of Saint james, the most valiant ●ord that was then in all Spain: who was the man that put on the King's ●●ght Spur; (I mean the King Alphonso) when he was made Knight of the Band.  
And the other was Dom jews de la Cerda, who was Son to the Infant of Ca●●ile that did put on the left Spur. According as it is observed by the Count of ●ansar●te in the first Book of his Nobility, the Hundred and eleventh Chapter, ●nd these are his words.  
Despues en el Anno de 1330. quando el Rey Don Alanso instituyo la Orden de la Vanda, ●fue armada Cavallero en la Iglesia de Sanct jago en Bourgos: la calcaron las Espuelas Dom ●ero de Castro, y Dom Lewis de la Cerda hijo de l'Infante Dom Alanso. Y quando el Rey ●●mo Cavalleros à los ricos hombres, el Primero few Dom Pero Fernandez de Castro. El qual ●uego que recebio la Orden de Vanda, la dio y armo à otros catorze Cavalleros. And here ●ollow the Fifteen Knights.  

●t the First Chapter were made these Fifteen Knights.  
●Ero Fernandez de Castro.  
jean Nugnez.  
henry Henriquez.  
Alphonce Fernand Cornel.  
Lopez Dias d'l Amasan.  
Ferdinand Perez Porto Carrero.  
Charles de Guevara.  
Ferdinand Henriquez.  
Aluarez Garcia d'Albornoz.  
Garcia joffrey Tenorio.  
jean Estevanes.  
Diego Garcia de Tolede.  
Martin Alphonce de Cardone.  
Concales Ruy de la Vegua, &  
jean Alphonce de Benavides.   

At the Second Chapter were made these twenty Knights.  
GArcia Laso de la Vega.  
Ferdinand Garcia Duque.  
Garcia Fernandez telo.  
Pero Goncal d'Aguero.  
jean Alphonce Cariello.  
Inigo Lopez Horosco.  
Garcia Guttierres de Caruaiall.  
Guttierre Fernandez de Tolede.  
Diego Fernandez de Castiello.  
Pero Ruys de Villegas.  
Alphonce Fernandez jueze.  
Ruy Goncalez de Castagneda.  
Ruy Ramirez de Guzman.  
Sans Martinez de Leyva.  
jean Goncalez de Bacan.  
Pero Trillo.  
Suero Perez de Quignones.  
Goncalo Mexia.  
Ferdinand Cariello, &  
jean de Roias'.   

At the Third Chapter, these Seventeen Knights.  
PEro Aluarez Osorio.  
Pero Perez de Padilla.  
Gil de Quintagna.  
jean Roderiguez de Villagas.  
Diego Perez Sarmiento.  
Mendoza Rodriguez de Viezma.  
jean Fernandez cornel.  
jean de Ceruezela.  
jean Roderiguez de Cisneroz:  
Oreion de Liebana.  
jean Fernandez Delgadillo.  
Gomez Capiello.  
Beltran de Guevara.  
jean Tenorio.  
Obierto de Tordesillas.  
jean Fernandez de Bahamon; &  
Alphonce Tenorio.   
At the Institution of this Order, there were none received or entertained, b●● men of the most noble and Famous Families of Spain, the greater part where of are go and expired. But the rest have conserved themselves in Honour and great wealth, 
Two noble Families yet remain of this Order.  even to this instant. As the Velasques, Manriques, Pimentels, M●ndosaeses, de Cordua, Pacheco, d'Estuniga, Faiardos', Aurellanos, Tendillas, Cuevas, Andridas, Fonsecas, Luna, Villandrado, Stomayores, and others at this present illustrious i● Spain, whom they term Grandes: who have permission to cover their heads in the Chamber of the King of Spain.  
This Order was continued by the Successors, Sons and Descendants of the said Alphonso, King of Leon and Castille, last of the name. For under the Reign of King john, First of the name, the Emperor Sigismond having made a Voyage into Spain, 
The Emperor Sigismonds' coming into Spain.  to the end of mediating the quietness of the Church, then troubled with a Schism between the Kings of Arragon, Portugal and Castille: the same King john gave this Order to some Princes and Lords, attending in the train of the said Emperor Sigismond, as Garibay hath related in his History.  
And concerning this Order of the Band, the memories thereof are to be found in most part of the noble Houses of Spain, as well in Castille and Leon, as in Portugal, Arragon and Navarre, in the Arms charged with Bands, some of Gueules or of Synople, and the Metals & Colours retained in the noble Science of Heraldry, the most part of which Arms have the Band held and supported by two Leopard● mouths, which they term Dragantes.    

The Order of the Dove, or of the Holy-Ghost: Institutee in Segobia in Castille, in the Year of Grace, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Threescore and Nineteen: By John the First, Sixteenth King of the Name, of Castille. CHAP. XII.  
IOhn, First of the name, the Sixteenth King of Castille, 
L'Ordre de la Col●mbe ou du Saint Esprit.  was Author of the Order of the Holy-Ghost, otherwise termed of the Pigeon or Dove. Instituted in the City of Segobia, in the year of Grace, One Thou●●nd, Three Hundred, Three Score and Nineteen.  
But be it referred either to ●●e Father or his Son; 
The Collar of the Order.  one ●f them caused the number of ●ollarss to be made, linked or ●chained with Rayons or splen●at beams of the Sun, On ●●ant or waving and pointed, ●hereat hung a Dove of Gold ●amelled with White, the ●ye and Beak or Bill being ●ueuless or Read, coming o●●r the Breast, even as if it flew, 〈◊〉 descended down from ●eaven to the Earth.  
He adorned himself with ●is Collar, 
The distribution of his Collars.  on the Feast●●y of Pentecoste, in the year ●●fore specified, and distributed the other Collars to his ●ost intimate Favourites: gi●●ng to each of them a fair inned Book, containing ●e Statutes and Ordinances ●●ereof, which he would ●●ue them to observe and ●●epe.  
But this Order was of small continuance, by reason of the ●●stitutours' death, which happened in the very same year ●his Institution: it being left without any resource and memory, to the Kings his descendants in Castille.  Laudamus Veteres, sed nostris utimur Annis.  

The Order of Saint Saviour of Montreall, called the Order of Arragon: Instituted in the Kingdom of Arragon, in the Year, One Thousand, One hundred and Twenty, by Alphonso, Eighteenth of the Name, King of Navarre and Arragon.  
CHAP. XIII. The Original and beginning of the Kingdom of Arragon.  

L'Ordre de S. Saveur de Montreall.  THe First King of the Goths, that from the plenteous and abounding Gauls, attempted the Conquest of Spain (saith Augustino Crana●●, 〈◊〉 Spanish and Roman Antiquary) and made his people to devil i● the Provinces seated in the steepy descending Valleys, amongst those high aspiring Mountains, called Pyrenean, and namely in the Countries of Rousillion, Cerdaignia, and Cathalogna, so called by the Goths and Alains, was King Vallia, as we have formerly said in the Second Book Page 194. in the year of Grace, Four hundred and Twenty. For they are but dreams and idle imaginations, 
Contradiction in diverse of the Spanish Writers.  to refer their beginning and first entrance, to the Kings Athanaricus and Alaricus, who never saw Spain, except it were in painting, where at the most judicious Writers of Spain make a mere mockery, as a thing imagined, and fare from any certainty; so speaketh (and very advisedly) the Count de Lansarote in his Andalusia. You no signo estas Antiguedades y principios, por tenerlos 〈◊〉 sin fundamento, sino las cosas mas communes y llanas segun la sensillez de aquelloes pr●●● vos tiempos, onde nitenian noticia de las Armas de los Reyes Godos, ni aun de las Histori● delloes. I follow not the Principles of those Antiquaries, to hold them fundamental, except in matters that are most common, and according to the most sensible of those precedent times, wherein no notice was taken, concerning the Armies of the Gothish Kings, nor 〈◊〉 of their Histories.  

R●derick● last King of the Goths in Spain.  It is a matter most certain and assured, that after the death of Roderick, the last King of the Goths in Spain; the Moors possessed themselves of the for●●med Provinces, and had the enjoying of them still: until the time of Charles martel, Duke of the French, who gave charge to his Kinsman Odilon, Duke of ●●uaria to conquer them, as indeed he did.  
But by reason of his death, the Moors reconquered those places formerly take● from them, and namely the City of Barcelona, which they possessed till the time of our King Charlemaigne, 
Barcelona surrendered to King Charlemaigne by a spanish Moor named Zatun.  to whom a Spanish Moor surrendered it, making himself his Liedgeman, Subject, and Tributary, as is observed by all the ancient Annalist● of those times, both Spanish and French, Barcinona Hispaniae Civitas quae iam pride● à Francis defecerat, per Zatun Saracenum Praefectum eius, Carlo reddita est. But as the Saracins make Trophies, of infringing and violating the faith which they give 〈◊〉 Christians: so this Zatun (by little and little) turned his coat and credit, and being taken by the French, was banished perpetually. And the Government of that good City (with the neighbouring Provinces) given by Charlemaigne to a Count of his own House, named Bera, which happened in the year of Grace, Eight Hundred and One.  

Bera fighteth 〈◊〉 single 〈…〉.  This Bera (to little or no purpose at all called Bernard) was accused of Felony and Treason, so that he was enforced to fight himself in single Combat, and in an enclosed Field against him that had accused him, and threw down his Gauntlet as wager of Battle. By want of witnesses to aver the Fact, having been vanquished, and known for a false liar by his own confession: King jews the Debonair, Son and Successor to Charlemaigne, banished him to the City of Reve●, in ●he year Eight Hundred and Twenty. In whose place and office he established as Governor in all those Provinces, a near Kinsman of his own named Bernard, who brought the Moors of the Country to terms of duty and obedience. But being accused (through envy) of some private familiarity with the Empress, 
Bernard displaced, and another appointed.  Wife ●o jews the Debonair: he was removed, so that an Alemaigne or german Lord or Count, named Geoffrey d' Aria, was appointed in his place, he being the most forward and active man at Arms, amongst all them of his time, and he had the Government.  
This Count had to his Wife a French Lady, named Almira, of whom he begot a Son called  
Geoffrey, Surnamed The Hairy, to whom our King and Emperor of the Romans Charles, called the Baulde, gave for his Arms his Escu d'Or, charge de Quatre Paulx de Gueules▪ by reason of four fingers all bloodied, which the said Geoffrey the Hairy returning from a charge upon the Moors, had laid on his Shield by the said Charles the Baulde.  
The Spaniards are all of this consent, that from thence came the Arms to the Count of Barcelona, and to the Kingdom of Arragon, even to this present.  
The Count of Lansarote writeth, that in the Battle so famously renowned, 
The Arms of the Count of Barcelona & Arragon.  called Des Naves de Tolosa, the King Dom Pedro of Arragon, had not any particular Standard and Banner: because (saith he) long time before that, the Kings of Arragon had forsaken the Arms of that Kingdom (which were D'Azur à la Croix pattee au pied fiche d'Argent au Quartier d'Honneur) and received them of the Count of Barcelona, which were, D Or à Quatre Paulx de Gueules, Arms, which according to the testimony of Antonio Beuthero, were won by the same occasion, and by Geoffrey of the Allemaigne Nation, to whom the Emperor Charlemaigne gave to Wife, one of his own Kinswomen, called Almira.  
This Geoffrey was Lord of the Castle d'Aria, in the County of Rousilion, 
Of Count Geoffrey, and his Son surnamed the Hairy.  and afterward Count of Barcelona. He had a Son named the Hairy, Successor in the said County of Barcelona, who being with his Barcellonians present in the Army of the Emperor jews the Debonair (we must read his Son Charles the Baulde) in the Battle which he gave against the Normans: at the issue thereof, all covered with blood, which ran out of his wounds, the Emperor perceiving the Count to have a Golden Shield, gave him those Quartre Paulx de Gueules, for Arms to him and his Descendants. And the Kings of Arragon, even to this day, do hold them for their Arms Royal.  
jostre el Velloso hallandose couloes Barcellosnesneses en ayiuda deal Emperador Ludovico, 
The Author● own words in Spanish.  en la Batalla, que two con los Normandos, saliendo della tinto en sangue de heridas que recibio, llevando en el Arms el escudo darado sin devisas, el Emperador Unto quatre dedo de sumano en la sangre del Conde, y lopasso de alto à Baxa por el Scudo diziendole: Estas Seran, Conde, Vuestras Armas de las quales usaronsus Decendientes, y usa la casa Real de Arragon.  
To the same Geoffrey the Hairy, 
Part of the County of Arragon given to Geoffrey the Hairy to hold of the Crown of France.  Charles the Bauld gave likewise part of the County of Arragon, newly conquered by the French from the Moors: to hold with that of Barcelona, and the Lands of Rousillion and Cerdaignia in full propriety, he and his Descendants, under Liege Homage and authority of the Crown of France, whom the Counts and Kings of Arragon long time acknowledged for their Sovereigns, setting down at the beginning of their public Acts, the name and year of the Reign of the most Christian Kings of France; until the time which we have formerly observed in the Second Book of these Recherches.  
We have heretofore declared, that Aznar, youngest Son to Duke Eudes, 
Aznar the first Count of Arragon.  despoiled of Aquitaine by the French Armies; made his retreat into Navarre, where he had a Son named likewise Aznar, First Count of Arragon, who was the Father of 

Galindo; And of  
Ximene● G●rcia.    
Galindo was invested by the King of Navarre Garcia Inigo, in the small City of jaca, the first Conquest of Garcia Ximenes made upon the Moors, and some other places else thereabout, with title of Count of Arragon, under Authority and liege homage to the Crown of Arragon. 
How the Country first took name.  This extendure of the Country, watered by the small Rivers of Arga, and of Arragon, hath taken name of the said River of Arragon, which falleth into the great Flood of Iberus.  
The principal City of this Kingdom is Sarragossa (seated on the said Flood of Iberus) named by Pliny in the Third Book and Third Chapter of his natural History Salduba, placed or ranked by Paulinus, among the very fairest Cities of Spain.  
And indeed it is so, for I myself being there a whole Lent time, in the year Four Score and Eight, am able to avouch it for truth.  

The Count of Arando Viceroy of Arragon.  At that time the Count of Arando made his entrance thereinto, according to the quality of a Viceroy, and Governor of Arragon, to whom the King of Spain (within a while after) shown but slender kindness, because he had meddled a little too fare, in the business of the Secretary of State Dom Antonio Perez, who died at Paris, some few years since.  
The Counts of Arando had their first dwelling on the River of Duero, where was their House Arando de Duero, having diversity of Arms belonging to this House.  

The Arms of the Counts of Arando.  For some carried De Leon party de Gueules à un Chasteau plant sur un Pont d' Argent masonne de Sable à une Riviere Ondee d'Argent & d' Azure. And others carried simply De Gueules audict Chasteau & Pont à Trois Arches d' Argent & Six Ondes d' Azure, & d' Argent à la Bordure d'Or, chargee de Huict Arrests de Lance, which in Spain they call Arandelas, d'Azur. Return we now to the first Count of Arragon.  

The Genealogy of the Counts of Arragon, and proceeding from Dom Galindo, on to the whole Succession.  
Dom Galindo left three Children: 

Toda, Wife to the King of Navarre Fortunio Garcez, Son to Garcia Inigo.  
Ximenez Aznar; And  
Endregot Surnamed de Galindo.    
The Elder of these two Sons was Count of Arragon, who died without Issue, as his Brother likewise did: And then the County of Arragon came to the Brother of Galindo.  
Ximenez Garcia, who was Father to  
Garcia Aznarez, Count of Arragon, Father to  
Fortunio Ximenez, Fift Count of Arragon, who died without Children: So that the County fell to  
Endregot de Galindo, who left but one Daughter that was named  
Vrraca, Wife to the King of Navarre Garcia Inigo, Third of the name, and Seaventh King of Navarre.  
By this Alliance, the County of Arragon was joined and annexed to the Crown of Navarre. Until the time of King Sancio the Great, Fourth of the name, who in favour of Ramiro his Bastard, the Son of Dogna Caia, Lady of Ayvar, his Concubine, advanced the County of Arragon to be a Kingdom which he gave to the said  
I Ramiro, First King of Arragon in the year of Grace, One Thousand, Thirty and Four, and his reign was Two and Forty years.  
He took to Wife Ermesinda, Daughter to Rogero, Count of Bigorre, by whom he had two Sons, and the like number of Daughters.  
The Sons were 

Sancio Ramirez; And  
Garcia, Bishop of jaca.    
The Daughters were 

Sancia, Countess of Tolosa; And  
Theresa, Countess of Provence.    
By a Concubine he had a Bastard Son named  
Sancio, whom he made Lord of Ayvar, Atares, and of Xavierra;  
By the death of King Ramiro, happening in the year, One Thousand, Threescore and Sixteen: after him succeeded in the Kingdom his Elder Son  
II Sancio Ramiro, First of the name, ●ho reigned Eighteen years. This ●as the man that usurped the Kingdom ●f Navarre, as we have already related 〈◊〉 you.  
By Foelicia his Wife, Daughter to the ●ount of vrgel, he had 

Pedro, King.  
Alphonso, King of Arragon, and of Na●●rre by Usurpation: And  
Ramiro, a professed Monk at Saint ●●ns de Tom●ereses in Languedocke, King of ●rragon likewise.    
By a Concubine the said Sancio left a ●astard Son named  
Garcia, who was Bishop of jaca, after ●●e death of his uncle.  
Sancio died in the year of Grace, One ●housand, Fourscore and Four, after ●hom succeeded his Elder Son, na●ed  
III Pedro, First of the name, who signed Fourteen years. By his Wife ●●rtha, a Florentine, he had a Son and Daughter.  
The Son was  
Pedro, dying in his Father's life time.  
Isabel, the Daughter, who likewise ●ed before her Father. And he him●●lfe dying without any other Children, 〈◊〉 the year of Grace, One thousand, ●ne Hundred, and Eight, l●ft the Kingdom to his Brother.  
four Alphonso, First of the name, upper of the Kingdom of Navarre, who signed Eighteen years. He took to ●ife Vrraca, Queen of Castille and Leon, ●iddow to the Count of Galicia, Ray●●nd of Bourgongne, by whom he had ●o Issue. So that by his death happening 〈◊〉 the year, One Thousand, one Hun●red, Thirty and Four, his youngest & ●●st Brother  
V Ramiro, Second of the name; a Pro●●ssed Monk, in the Abbey of S. Pons 〈◊〉 Tomieres, was the Fift King of Ar●●gon.  
The Kingdom of Navarre was reduced into her first Stem Royal, in ●●e person of Garcia Ramiro, the Nine●enth King of Navarre, as we have already said. This Mon●e King took to ●ife Agnes, Sister to William, Count of ●ictierss, by whom he had one only Daughter  
Peron●lla, otherwise called Pe●tronilla 〈◊〉 to Raymu●●d B●rengario●, Count of Barcelona: who for the cruelty and carelessness of his Father in Law the Monk King, was made Regent in the Kingdom of Arragon.  
By his wife he had 

Raymond Alphonso, King of Arragon.  
Pedro.  
Sancio.  
Adoncia, Wife to the King of Portugal: And  
N. Wife to the Count D'Vrcell.    
By the death of this Monke-King. happening in the year of Grace One Thousand, One Hundred, Threescore and Two: the Elder Son of his Wife Peronella Raymond, who caused himself to be named  
VI Alphonso, Second of the name, was the Sixt King of Arragon, and Count of Barcelona, a County united and annexed to the Crown of Arragon. He had by his Wife Sancia, Daughter to Alphonso Raymond, King of Castille and Leon, 

Pedro King of Arragon.  
Alphonso, Count of Provence.  
Ferdinand a Religious Friar.  
Constance, Queen of Hungary, and Empress.  
Leonora, Countess of Tolosa: And  
Dulcia, a Religious Nun.    
Alphonso, Count of Provence, second Son to the said King Alphonso, had to wife Mary, Countess of Folcaquier: And this marriage was borne  
Raymond Berengarius, Husband of Beatrix, Daughter to Thomas, Count of Morienna (which is Savoye.) And in this marriage was borne four Daughters, all of them Queens, as namely 

Margaret, Queen of France, wife to Saint jews.  
Leonora, Queen of England. 
Or Elinor.   
Sancia, Queen of England likewise, and Empress: And  
Beatrix, Queen of Naples and of Sicily, also Countess of Provence.    
King Alphonso reigned almost Four and Thirty years, and died in the year of Grace, One Thousand, Fourscore and Sixteen, leaving his Elder Son  
VII. Pedro, Second of the name, to enjoy the Crown of Arragon, which he held Eighteen years, he being twice married. Fi●st to Beatrix, Sister to Mary, Countess of Folcaquier, by whom he had  
Raymond Berengarius.  
By his Second Wife, Daughter to the Count of Montpelier, Widow to the Count of Commenges, he had  
james or jaimes, afterward King.  
By a Concubine, he had a Bastard Daughter  
Constance, Wife to Guillem Raymond de Moncado, Seneschal and Governor of Cathalogna.  
King Pedro died in the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred and Thirteen, after the Battle of Muradall; After whom succeeded his youngest Son  
VIII. james or jaimes, First of the name, whose time of Reign continued Threescore and Three years. He had two Wives; the First was Leonora of Castille, Daughter to King Alphonso the Ninth, by whom he had a Son named  
Alphonso, that died in his Father's life time.  
In Second Marriage he espoused Yoland, Daughter to the King of Hungary, by whom he had a plenteous Issue. 

Pedro, King of Arragon.  
james, King of Maiorica.  
Sancio, Archbishop of Toledo.  
Isabel, Queen of France.  
Ferdinand.  
Yoland, Queen of Castille.  
Constance,  
Sancia,  
Mary.    
Over and beside these his legitimate Children, he had by three Concubines; 

1. Theresa Gil de Bidavae, Pedro, Lord of Ayerbes; And james, Lord of Xerica.  
2. Berenguela Fernandez, he had Pero Fernandez, Lord of Ixar.  
3. Sancia, Daughter to Sanceo, d'Antilla.    
Ferdinand Sanceo.  
james, King of Maiorica, his Third Son, took to Wife Escleremonde de Foix, and in this Marriage were borne. 

james, a religious Friar.  
Sanceo, King of Maiorica.  
Ferdinand.  
Philip; And  
Sancia.    
Ferdinand, Fourth Son to the said King james the First, had two Wives: The first was Madame Isabel, Princess of Morea, by whom he had 

james, King of Maiorica; And  
Frederick.    
By his Second Wife of the House of Cyprus, he had  
Ferdinand.  
james, Elder Son of Ferdinand and the Princess of Morea, took to Wife Constance of Arragon, and of this Marriage issued  
Isabel, marchioness of Montferat; And  
james, Heir of Maiorica.  
King james the First, died in the year One Thousand, Two Hundred, Threescore and Sixteen: And had for Successor his Son  
IX. Pedro, Third of the name, who reigned nine years: By his Wife Constance, Daughter to Mainfroy Bastard Son to the Emperor Frederick, Second of the name, he had Six Children.  

Alphonso, King of Arragon.  
james, King of Sicily, (by Vs●pation after the Sicilian Evensong) and afterward of Arragon.  
Frederick, King of Sicily.  
Pedro.  
Isabel, Queen of Portugal; And  
Constance Yoland, Queen of Naples.   
By three Concubines, he had three Bastard Sons 

By Mary Nicolosa.  
james Perez.  
By Agnez Sapata.  
Ferdinand. And by another nameless,  
Sancio.    
This Pedro the Third, died in the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Fourscore and Five, after whom succeeded his Elder Son.  
X. Alphonso, Third of the name, who in the Sixt year of his reign died without Issue: And by his death, the Kingdom of Arragon came to his Second Brother  
XI. james, Second of the name, who reigned Six and Thirty years. He had by his first Wife Blanch, Daughter to Charles, called the Cripple King of Naples, Ten Children.  

james, a Religious Friar.  
Alphonso, afterward King.  
Pedro, Count D'Ampurtas.  
Raymond Berengarius, Count de ●agess.  
john, Archbishop of Toledo.  
Constance.  
Marry, wife to the King of Castille.  
Blanch, a Religious Nun.  
Yoland, Princess of Tarentum; And  
Isabel, Empress, wife to Fredericke●●e ●●e third. His other wife was Mary●f ●f Cyprus, by whom he left no issue, ●o more than by Esclisenda his fourth, ●armed of Moncado; or by his first I●●bella Daughter to Sancio, King of Castille, ●om whom he was separated by judgement of the Church.   
By a Concubine he had a Bastard Son ●amed  
james, made Count of Luna.  
King james, second of the name, died 〈◊〉 the year of Grace, One thousand three ●undred twenty and eight; and then succeeded his S●nne  
XII. Alphonso, fourth of the name, ●ho reigned eight years. By his first ●ife ●he●●●, Countess and Heir 〈◊〉 Vrg●ll, he had five Children, two ●hereof died in their Infancy, the other ●ere 

Pedro, afterward King.  
james Count of vrgel: And  
Constance, Queen of Maiorica.    
In second Marriage he had Elianora of ●astile, by whom he had two Sons 

Ferdinand, marquis of Torture: And  
I●hn.    
The said Alphonso died in the year ●ne thousand two hundred thirty and ●xe, leaving for Successor his eldest ●onne  
XIII. Pe●●o, fourth of the name, ●hose Reign continued One and fifty ●earess. He espoused Mary, second Daughter to Philip, third of the name, King of Navarre; And by her be ●ad 

Constance, Queen of Sicily.  
jane or joane, Countess d'Ampu●as.  
Mary: And  
Alphonso, who died young    
By Leonora Eluira of Portugal his second wife, he had no Children. His third wife was Constance of Sicily, by whom he had 

john, afterward King.  
Alphonso.  
Martin, who was King.  
Leonora, Queen of Castille.    
In fourth Marriage he espoused Sibylla de Fortia, Widow to artal de Fosses, and by her he had but one Daughter, named  
Isabel, Countess of vrgel.  
This Pedro died in the year One thousand three hundred fourscore and seven. And after him succeeded his Son  
FOURTEEN. john, first of the name, who reigned but eight years, and who had two Wives. His first was Mathea, daughter to the Count of Armaignack, by whom were borne 

james, who died young; And  
joane, wife to Matthew of Castelbon, who was Count of Foix.    
In second marriage he espoused Yoland, Daughter to the Duke of Bar: And in this marriage were borne 

Ferdinand, who lived but eight days: And  
Yoland of Arragon, wife to jews, Duke of Anjou, & King of Sicily. From which marriage issued 

jews.  
Rene; And  
Charles, Count du Maine. Already we have observed the Genealogy of the said House of Anjou, in the due and best beseeming place.      
XU. Martin, first of the name, Brother to King john, deceased without heir Masle; forcibly usurped the Kingdom of Arragon, and Seigneuries thereon depending, notwithstanding the Covenants and Conditions agreed on in the Contract of Marriage, of the Infanta of Arragon Dogna jana or jane, with the Count of Foix, whereby it was namely and especially covenanted, that if the said King john chanced to die without an heir masle, begotten and borne by his own body in lawful marriage; the said Infanta joane or jane, and the Count of Foix her Husband, and their Children and descendants should come to the Crown of Arragon. A Contract agreed on, and signed by the said Martin, with the Estates of the Kingdom, assembled then at Valencia, termed the Great.  
This Martin, before his coming to the Crown, had married Mary, Countess of Luna, and by her he had  
Martin, who was King of Sicily, and died before his Father without issue. In second marriage the said King of Arragon espoused Margaret of Prades, by whom he had not any children. And the same Martin died in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred & twelve.  
Here endeth the Latin History of Arragon, written by Hieronimo Surita: And next succeeded in the Kingdom of Arragon  
XVI. Ferdinand, first of the name, Brother to King Henry, third of the name, King of Castille, who reigned but four years. And by Leonora d' Albuquerque, a Princess descended of the blood of Castille his wife: he had seven Children.  

Alphonso, King of Arragon.  
john, King of Navarre in right of his wife, and of Arragon in his own right.  
Henry, Master of the Order of Saint james of the Sword, in Castille.  
Sancio, Master of the Order of Alcantara.  
Pedro.  
Marry, Queen of Castille; And  
Leonora, Queen of Portugal.   
This Ferdinand, first of the name died in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred and sixteen, leaving for Successor his eldest Son  
XVII. Alphonso, fift of the name, who reigned two and forty years. He died without issue by Mary of Castille, his lawfall Wife; but left (by diverse Concubines) 

Ferdinand, King of Naples.  
Marry, Lady marquis of Ferrara.  
Leonora, Princess of Rossano.    
XVIII. john, second of the name, was Successor to his Brother Alphonso, in the Kingdom of Arragon, of Naples, Sicily and other Seigneuries, in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred fifty eight. In first marriage he espoused Blanch, Queen of Navarre, in right of whom he was King of the said Kingdom; And by her he had three Children.  

Charles, Prince of Navarre and of Arragon, &c.  
Blanch, wife to Henry the Impotent, King of Castille. And  
Leonora, Queen of Navarre.   
This Prince Charles, died in the life-time of his Father, Aged as hath been formerly observed in the Genealogy of Navarre, leaving two Sons and a Bastard Daughter.  

Philip, Master of the Order of Mo●tes●.  
john, Bishop of Huesca: And  
Anne, Duchess of Medina Celi.   
In second marriage, the said john the second, espoused joane or jane, Daughter to Frederick Henrique, Admiral of Castille. And in this marriage was borne  
Ferdinand, termed by the Spaniards, L'Infant le Fortune, Duke of Monbl●, and afterward King: And  
joane, Queen of Naples.  
By sundry Concubines he had  
Alphonso, Count De Villahermosa.  
john, Archbishop of Sarragossa, named in the Obligation of Five hundred thousand Crowns, due by the said King's Father, to the most-Christian King, jews, eleventh of the name.  
Leonora, wife to the Count of Ler●, Constable, and Author of losing the Kingdom of Navarre.  

Ferdinand: And  
Mary.   
By the death of the said john of Arragon, happening in the year, One thousand four hundred threescore and nineteen, his Son  
XIX. Ferdinand, second of the name, King of Arragon, Navarre, Sicily, Mai●rica, Sardinia, and others of his Stem; of Castille and of Leon by Madam Isabel● his wife, and of Navarre by practices and usurpation. We have observed the Lineage of the said Ferdinand, and of Isabel his first wife, in that of Castille. In second marriage, he espoused Germana de Fe●x, and by her he had a Son  
john, who died in his infancy.  
He had diverse Bastards by diverse Concubines; for of the Vicountesse of Eb●lss, was borne  
Alphonso of Arragon, Archbishop of Sarragossa: And  
jane or joane of Arragon, wife to the Constable Bernardino de Velasco.  
By Toda de Bilbao, a Biscaine his Concubine, he had  
Mary of Arragon, a Religious Nun;  
By Boucetta de Pereira, a Portugaise: Another  
Mary of Arragon, a Religious Nun also.  
The said King Ferdinand reigned seven and thirty years, and by his death, all the Kingdoms and Provinces of Spain (Portugal excepted) were reunited into one Body and sole Monarchy, meeting in the person of the Emperor.  
Charles the fift, Father of  
Philip the second, who made himself Master of the Kingdom of Portugal; And  
Philip the third, reigning at this present.  
We have formerly seen, that the Kingdom of Arragon had two kinds of Arms, and that the first were wholly suppressed, and the second remained; which we behe●d magnificently painted, on the great Gate of the Bridge at Sarragossa, on the side towards Navarre. In the haul along the Arch of Saint john Baptist, and other public places of the said City.  
It hath had a third Arms, to wit; 
The Battle of Alarco●●gainst ●gainst four Kings Moors.  L'Escu d'Argent à une Croix de Gueulles (which is that of Saint George de Montesa) Cantonnee de Quatre Testes de Roys Mores de mesme ●au Bandeau Royal. In memory of the Battle of Alarcos, won from four Kings Moors, at the Siege of Huesca by the third King of Arragon, Pedro first of the name, One thousand fourscore and sixteen; As is reported by jeronimo Surita, in ●his first Book, and two and thirtieth Chapter of his Annals of Arragon.  
Dom Pedro Primero deste number, Tercero Rey d'Aragon, aviendo vencido en el Anno 1096. cerca de Huosca grandes exercitos de Moros con muchas muertes de los Enemigos en ●a Batal●a, que dizen d Alcoraz. Y siendo hallados entre elloes quatro Principes Moros con insignias Reales, y riquissimas tocas en las Cabesas, las tomo por Devisa en memoria desta victoria pintadas de colour roxo en Escudo a quarteles en campo de Plata, y en medio, d'el Escudo una Cruz roxa common lafoy de san jorge de Montesa, que divide las quatro Cabesas.  
But these Arms were not of any long continuance; because they were forsaken under the Monk King Ramiro, who took the ancient Arms of Geoffrey the Hairy.  
Let us now come to the Military Orders, Instituted in the said Kingdom of Arragon.    

CHAP. XIIII. The Institution of the Order of Saint Saviour of Montreall; or The Order of Arragon.  
ALphonso, the eighteenth King of Navarre by usurpation, only by that name, and first of Arragon, was (for his great Wars, which he made all his life time against the Moors of Spain) named The Warrior, 
The Warrior and Emperor of the Spain's.  and Emperor of the Spain's; because he saw himself King of all the Realms, that is to say, the Christian Provinces of Spain, in the year One thousand one hundred and eight. For, of his own chief Stock and Stem, he was King of Arragon and Navarre by usurpation. And by his wife Donna Vrraca of Castille, he was King of Leon, Castille and of Toledo; yet by her he had not any issue, but expelled her from his company, for her lubricious and dishonest life.  
He made very strong wars upon the Moors of Arragon; from whom he conquered Sarragossa, called by the Romans' Salduba, which he made the Capital City of the Kingdom of Arragon, having won it by force in the Month of December, Anno, One thousand one hundred and eighteen.  
He caused his Army to take rest all the Winter time, in the parts about Sarragossa, at a place called Xelsa, sometimes a very good Town, a Colony of the Romans, and by them named julia Celsa.  

〈◊〉 Bernard Abbot of Chairuaux.  At this time was very famously renowned (for sanctity of life) Saint Bernard, Abbot of Clairuaux, a French Gentleman, Lord of Fontaines, 
An O● of beggi● 〈◊〉  a Village and Castle distant about half a mile from Pijon, on the side of Talan. This Castle is (at this present) possessed by Monks Fu●illatines', who have caused a Chapel to be erected, in the same place where Saint Bernard was borne. And this Abbot gave and prescribed to the Knight's Templars, what Rule they aught to keep & observe: but he obtained of this Alph●nso, the same place of Montreall, given to the said Templars, with charge to war incessa●ily against the Moors. King A●phonso granted his request▪ and for their further encouraging in war and well doing: he granted them the fift part of all the Conquests, which should be made upon the Moors, beside many great Revenues, which he granted them, out of his demeans and Court of Arragon.  
But those Templars having been exterminated and defaced in the Council of Vi●nn● (as we shall declare unto you in more fitting place) Anno, One thousand three hundred and eleven: he instituted other Knights in the same place of Montreall, derived from the best Houses in the Kingdom of Arragon. They retained the name as the Knight's Templars had done, 
〈…〉  being called Knights of Saints Saviour; wore a White Robe, and on the Breast an Ankred Cross Read: And their Rule was somewhat conformable with that of the Templars, but only that they had power to marry. The Kings of Arragon were Sovereigns of the said Order, whereinto were entertained s●ch Gentlemen of Arragon, as shown their best devoir in the wars against the Moors. It had many rich Commanderies, the most part whereof are grounded on the demeans of the Kings of Arragon; the like happening to this Oder, as did to the Great Masterships' of Saint james of the Sword, of Alcantara, and of C●latrava, reunited to the Crown of Spain, as hath been said.  
The same Ceremonies observed in France, for giving the Order of Knighthood, to any Lord or Gentleman; 
〈…〉  were practised throughout all the Spain's. To bathe on the Eeve of the Ceremony; to have the Sword hallowed; as we have noated in the Order of the ●and, given to King Alphonso, the institutor of this, as jereni● Surita, observeth in his Annals of Araagon, in the life of Ferdinand, second of the name, King of Arragon, made Knight in the City of Sarragossa by the Duke of Gaudia, the evening before his Coronation.  
The same Surita, speaketh of the Crowning of Alphonso, fourth of the name, King of Arragon, performed on Easter day, in the year One thousand three hundred twenty and eight, by the Archbishop of Sarragossa, Dom Pedro de Luna. After which Coronation, the King made two hundred Knights, the principal whereof were these 

james de Xerica.  
Pedro d' Arborea.  
Raymond Folke, Count of Cardanna.  
Arnand Rogiero, Count of Paillars.  
Lopez de Luna.  
Alphonso Fernandez d' Ixera.  
john Ximenes d' Vrrea.  
Pedro Cornello.  
William de Ceruillona.  
Otho de Moncado: And  
Anthonio de Foix.    
Who after they were made Knights by the Kings own hand, divided the rest among them, to whom they guirded on their Swords, and put on their guilded Spurtes: after they had performed the Eves watch, and other Ceremonies in such cases required.   

The Order of our Lady of Montesa; otherwise termed the Order of Valencia: Instituted in the Kingdom of Valencia, in the year One thousand three hundred and seventeen. CHAP. XU.  
IN the year One thousand three hundred and ten, at a general Counsel, assembled in the Metropolitaine City of Vienna in Dauphin, 
●'Ordre de Mortesa, di● de, Valencia.  by Pope Clement, fift of the name: the Religion of the Knight's Templars, was wholly abolished and defaced throughout Christendom; for such causes as we shall declare, when we come to speak concerning The Orders of the East. Two years before, the Knights of Saint john of jerusalem, 
The Christians driven out of Palestine.  expelled (as the other Orders and Christians were) out of Palestine, were installed in possession of the goodly Isle of Rhodes, by a Bull granted from the said Pope Clement the fift.  
The first Great Master of this Order, was Dom William d'Errillo, 
The Habit of the Order, and dispensation afterward.  who took the white habit of Calatrava, in the year One thousand three hundred and nineteen, at the Monastery of Saint Cross, by the hands of the Commander D'Alcaniz. These Knights were afterward dispensed withal, to wear the clothing of the Cisteaux, in the due place whereof (for the note or badge of their Knighthood) they used 〈◊〉 wear a full Read Cross upon the breast, by a privilege granted them by Pope Benedict the thirteenth, confirmed soon after by Pope Martin, fift of the name. And for the Shield or Escutcheon of their Arms, 
The Shield of Arms.  it was D'Or à la dite, Croix de Gu●les, termed The Cross of the Knight Saint George, Patron of the Kingdoms of Na●n and Arragon.  
Soon after was Great Master of the said Order, the Infant Dom james of Arragon, eldest Son to james, King of Arragon, second of the name. This Prince, Successor of the Kingdom, to please King james his Father, had espoused Donna Leonora Infanta of Castille. Nevertheless, when the Estates met at Arragon, and held their Session there, 
A vow made against marriage and succeeding in the Kingdom of Arragon.  I mean at Tarragona, in the year One thousand three hundred and twenty, this Prince being upon the point of marrying the Princess (by whom he might have succeeded in the Kingdom of Castille) forsook there his wife, declaring to King james his Father: that (long time before) he had made a vow to God, never to marry, nor to succeed in the Kingdom of Arragon. So that, notwithstanding all the speeches, both of his Father, and the States of Arragon and Valenci●, he gave over his right of eldership, to his younger Brother Dom Alphonso, who was King of Arragon, second of the name, causing the King his Father to enfranchise him. By virtue of which enfranchisement, he released the General States from the Oath of fidelity, which they had taken to him, when he was sworn Prince of Arragon, Valencia and Cathal●gna.  

The Prince entered into the Order o● S. john of jerusalem.  He received the habit of the Order of Knighthood, belonging to the Knights of Saint john of jerusalem, at the hands of Dom Bernard Solier, Commander of the said Order, in the presence of his Brother Dom john of Arragon, Archbishop of Toledo▪ Dom Simon de Luna, Archbishop of Tarragona; Dom Berengarius, Bishop of Vico; and Dom Raymond d'Ampurtas, Prior of Saint john in Cathalogna. But afterward he gave over that Order, and took the same of Montesa, whereof he was made Great Master.  

The union of Arragon, Valencia and Cathalogna.  In the same Session of the States held at Tarragona, was made the perpetual union of the Kingdoms of Arragon and of Valencia, as also the Principality of Cathalogna; without any power of dis●uniting, or separation in sunder upon any subject or occasion whatsoever should ensue.  
This Kingdom of Valencia, took name of the chief or Capital City, seated along on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea of Spain. Her ancient Inhabitants were called Contestanes, 
Valenoia won from the Mo●r● and lost again  separated by the Mount of Orospeda, from the Batestanes, dwellers in Murcia. Valencia was conquered from the Moors, by that great Spanish Captain called Le Cid Ruys Dias de Bivaro, against the Moor Aben japh. But won again by the same Moors, after the death of the said Cid; and so held until the year One thousand two hundred thirty and five.  
Dom james (in Spanish jaques) King of Arragon, first of the name, being resolved to un-nestle them: aided himself by the division, which happened among the factions of Zeit, Aben-zeit, and of Aben-zaen, who striven which of them should rule and command. Zeit made himself subject to the King Dom james, embraced the Christian Faith and Religion, being named at the Font of Baptism Dom Vincent de Bellius: and married with a Christian Lady of the City of Sarragossa, named Dominies Lopez. By favour and friendship of this Dom Vincent; King james possessed himself of the most parts and places in the Kingdom of Valencia, 
〈…〉  and besieged the principal City, being especially assisted by Bernard Count of Foix, Pedro Amella, Archbishop of Narbona, and many French Gentlemen beside. By whose valiant carriage, it was surrendered to him against Aben-zaen, the eighteenth day of S●ptember, in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred thirty and e●gh●.  
The Composition was, that Zaen should withdraw himself to Denia (Dianium in Latin with his gems and jewels, and the Inhabitant Moores, being to the number of fifty thousand men. In this manner was this great City left unpeopled, and to fill the same again, were sent thither many Colonies of natural Cathalanes and Arragonians, to whom was quartered the emptied City, and the Fields round ●ut were distributed, by direction from the Four Commanders, 
The Four chief Commanders that ordered the especial affairs.  deputed and ap●nted for the business of Dom james of Arragon, as namely Dom Berengarius Pa●ola, Bishop of Barcelona; Dom Vidalio Cavelia, Bishop of Huesca; Dom Pedro Her●dez d'Apagra, and Dom Simon d'Vrrca, Knights of Arragon, Three Hundred and ●urescore heads of Families peopled this City and conquered Lands, derived from 〈◊〉 Nobility of Arragon and of Cathalogna, and of the old Soldiers in their several ●ndess, that were employed at this Siege, and other enterprises against the Moors: to ●om power was given and privilege, to b● (afterward in times to come) governed ●d judged, according to the Laws, Rights, S●ile and Form of Arragon. To whom ●re restrained the Christian Families, which were found in the said City, who not●hstanding the Moors, kept and used the Christian Catholic Religion, 
The form of Government  in the church of Saint Sepulchre, called at this present, of the blessed Saint and Apostle ●nt Bartholmewe.  
The Bishops See was reseated in this City, the principal Moscow or Temple where was dedicated to God, and clean purged of Mahometisme: 
The first Christian Bishop there.  the first Bishop where was Dom Frederigo Martinez, being made Suffragan to the Archbishopric of ●rragona. Albeit in the time of the gothish Kings, the Church of Valencia ac●owledged for her Metropolitan, the Archbishop of Toledo.  
The first Viceroy of Valencia (at this present called the Great) established by ●m james: was named Dom Roderigo Lizana.   

The Order of the Lookingglass of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Instituted by Ferdinand, the Infant of Castill, in the Year of Grace, One Thousand, Four Hundred and Ten. CHAP. XVI.  
FErdinand, the Infant of Castille, Duke of Pegnafiell, Surnamed The Infant of Antequera, because he had conquered that strong place from the Moors, after a mighty Battle wherein the Moors lost Fifteen Thousand men, 
Fifteen thousand Moors slain in one Battle  all lying together slain in the Field of Battle, in the year of Grace, 1410, In honour whereof, he Instituted a new Order of Knighthood, termed in Spanish: L'Orden dell jar de Sancta Maria.  
Which Order was composed of such Potts, as we use to call Bough-Potts, with their mouths full of Lilies, 
Bow Pots for Flowers.  enter●ced with Griffons; to preserve the memory of the Conquest of the City and Castle ●f Antequera, reputed to be impregnable. The Institution thereof was in the said ●eare Four hundred and ten, though others speak of the year One Thousand ●ure hundred and thirteen.  
At the first Chapter, held in the Church of Saint Mary de Medina del Campo, 
The first Chapter of the Order.  at ●at time (after the Bath and Watching solemnly on the Eeve, according to the routed ●anner) the Infant of Castille Ferdinand, elect King of Arragon, after the death of King Martin, as being the very nearest, by reason of Leonora of Arragon his Mother, ●ister to the two last Kings of Arragon, in the Month of june Four Hundred and ●welue, and Crowned (the year following at Sarragossa) was first of all Honoured with this Order: 
What Knights followed the King in the Order.  And after him 

Ruy Lopez d'Aualos, Constable of Castille.  
Diego Fernandez de Quignones, Governor of the Astures.  
Alvaro Perez de Guzman.  
john Hurtado de Mendosa.  
Martino Vasquez.  
Ferdinand Perez d'Aiala, Governor of Guipuscoa:  
Raymond de Guzman.  
Garcia Fernand Manriquez.  
Charles d'Arcillano de los Cameros.  
Roderigo de Naruaez.  
Gutierro de Torres: And  
Sancio Gonsalez Cherino.    
This Order was transported from Castille into Arragon; where it continued ('cording to the testimony of Surita) under the Sons of the said King Ferdinand.   

The Order of jesus Christ, Called De Christus. Instituted in the Kingdom of Portugal●'s in the Year of Grace, One Thousand, Three Hundred, and Twenty. By Dom Denis or Dionysius the Sixte, King of Portugal.  
CHAP. XVII. The Original and Beginning of the Kingdom of Portugal.  

L'Ordre de jesu● Christ d●ct de Christ●.  THe Historians of Spain do all writ with one conse●, that the Kingdom of France is, and hath been (fro● all times) the fruitful Orchard, or lively Nursery o● Princes, renowned for valiancy thorough out all Region and Provinces of the World, And that at one and self same time, hath been noted to issue from the Roy●● House of France, Four Princes, which gave source and Original to as many Kingdoms, or become Master of them. En un mismo tiempo sal●ron quatro Ca●dleros de sum Reyno, que occuparoy quatro Coronas 〈◊〉 mayores de la Christiandad.  

William duke of Normandy.  William, of the house of Normandy was the First, who having vanquished (〈◊〉 fought Battle) Har●ld, King of England: was Crowned King thereof in the C●● of London, the year of Grace One thousand, threescore and seven.  

Raymond of Bourgongne.  Raymond of the House of Bourgongne was the Second, who went into Castille 〈◊〉 fight against the Moors, performing there such admirable actions of Arms: th● he espoused Dogna Viraca, the Infanta of Castille, and legitimate Daughter to King Alphonso, Sixt of the name, Conqueror of Toledo: By whom he had a Son, Emperor of the Spain's, Dom Alphonso Raymond, Seaventh of the name, King of Leon a● Castille. This passage of Raymond of Bourgongne, is by the Spanish writers themsel●● said to be in the year of Grace, One thousand fourscore and eight.  

〈…〉  In the third place is Henry, of the House of Bezanson, who in the same year O● thousand fourscore and eight, took to Wife Dogna Theresa, natural Daughter to the same King Dom Alphonso the Sixt, and Dogna Ximena Nugnez de Guzman; by wh● he had in marriage the Kingdom of Portugal.  

Godfrey of B●n.  Godfreye, of the House of Bovillon and Lorraine was the last: who having conquest the Kingdom and Holy City of jerusalem, in the year of Grace One thousand fourscore and nineteen, he was there Crowned the First King.  
And here I must confess, that the Spanish Historians have been negligent enough, in seeking after the Genealogy of this Henry (whom they term of Bologne) First Count of Portugal, and whom also they make natural and originally, of the City of Bezanson (without the County of Bourgongne) called in Latin Visontio, a word which ●e Spaniards and Portugals have much mistaken, to be Bisantium, and from thence ●ue drawn the original and descent of this Count Henry, even from the Imperial ●itty of Constantinople, gross errors held by Vasaelus and Garivay.  
The Archdeacon of Verdune, in the Book which he wrote of the Bishops of the ●id Church, setteth down, that this Count Henry, Surnamed of Lorraine, issued of the ●oyall House of France, who passed into Castille: was made Lord of Portugal, 
Count Henry made Lord of Portugal by the Archdeacon's misconstruction.  he be●g younger Brother to Thierry, Duke of Lorraine, and to Godfrey, Baron of joinuille. ●e affirmeth withal, that these three Brethren were Sons to the Count of Bologne, ●onne to Eustace Count of Bologne, of the Royal house of France; As also of Ida, Duchess of Lorraine and Bovillon, issued and descended of the same Royal House of ●rance; And that in this Marriage were borne Eustace, Godfrey and Bauldwine, who was King of jerusalem after Godfrey of Bovillon his Brother, who conquered the Holy City. This is the Archdeacon's Gibberish in jangling, concerning the Table Genealogy of the Illustrious ducal House of Lorraine, whereof there can be now no question urdged: but only that of Bologne, which is otherwise recorded in the ●egisterss of the Court of Parliament, where all the Pedigrees and Genealogies are ●o be seen, issued and descended of the Sacred Crown of France.  
Bologne of France, and Saint Paul were erected and advanced into Counties, 
Bologne and Saint Paul made Counties.  un●er Homage to the Crown of France; in favour of Adolphe of Flanders (youngest Son to Baldwine the Baulde, Second of the name, Count of Flanders, who had the ●aid two Counties to his lot and partage: but being deceased without Issue, the said too Counties returned to his elder Brother Arnoull, Count of Flanders. Arnoull, Second of the name, Count of Flanders, having committed a felonious offence against Lothaire, King of France: these two Counties were fall'n into his hand, who invested therein two Sons of William, Count of Ponthieu, 
The two Counties fell to the King.  Arnoull or Arnoulle the Elder Son, had the County Bolongne in Fiefe, and the youngest had Saint Paul in Arriere Fiefe, under Homage and Authority of the Crown of France: as we have already shown in the discourse of the Golden Fleece.  

The Genealogy of the Countess of Bologne, according to the Records.  
I ARnoull, Count of Bologne, had one only Daughter named Mahauld (in Latin Mathildis) Countess of Bologne, Wife to Adolphe, First of the name, Count of Guines, Comes Guinarum. Of this Marriage came  
II raoul, Count of Bologne, and of Guines, who had to Wife Rosella, Daughter to the Count of Saint Paul, by whom he had two Sons: 

Eustace, First of the name, Count of Bologne And  
Geoffery, Bishop of Paris, High Chancellor of France.    
III Eustace, First of the name, Count of Bologne, took to Wife Ida, Sister to Godfrey, or Gozedon, Duke of Lorraine, Surnamed the Crump-shouldred. And in this Marriage three Sons were borne.  
four Godfrey of Bologne, Lord of Bovillon, who was the First King of jerusalem, and Count of Bologne;  
V Baldwine, King of jerusalem after his Brother, and Count of Bologne; And  
VI Eustace, Second of the name, who was Count of Bologne, and who had but one only Daughter, named  
VII. Cohalda, Countess of Bologne, Wife to  
Stephen, Count of Bologne, King (during his life) of England, as we have before reported to you, in the discourse of the Blue Garter. In this Marriage were borne two Sons and a Daughter.  
The Sons were 

Eustace, Third of the name, Count of Bologne And  
William of Bologne: But both these Brethren died without any issue, and the Daughter their Sister    
VIII. Marry was a Religious Nun, and an Abbess in England.  
Such was the Genealogy of the First House of the Countess of Bologne. Wherein the Archdeacon of Verdune, could not meet with Count Henry, the first here ditarie Count of Portugal, who cannot be found to be issued of the House of Bologne, and who (according to john le Feron, in his Catalogue of the Chancellors of France) Portoit d'Azur a Cinque Bastons d'Or, au Chef de Gueules, charge de ●●rois C● d'Argent. And the house of Lorraine (before Godfrey of Bologne, first Latin King of the Holy City of jerusalem, according to the same Feron in his Constables.) Po● d'Argent au Cerf de Gueules, somme d'Orsans number. Contrary to the opinion of the Archdeacon of Verdune (formerly alleged and very subject to caution) who g●ueth for Arms to this Illustarious house, D'Argent a la Croix de Gueules 〈…〉 d'Escarboncle d'Or Pommete et Fleuronne de huict pieces. Setting aside then the Genealogy of this Count Henry of Portugal, the Histories of Spain do tell us; that 〈◊〉 the former dated year, One thousand fourscore and eight.  
Went into Spain many French Knights and Gentlemen, to maintain the cause of the King Dom Alphonso, Sixt of the name; Among whom were Raymond, of the House of Bourgongne; Henry of Lembourg, a Fleming; and Raymond, Count of Tolosa (who are written by some to be Cousines and near Kinsmen) to make head against the Miramomelin Haly Abenacha, the chief of the Musulmanss of Africa and Spain. 
The three French Princes married to three Sisters.  And to acknowledge truly the virtues of these three French Princes, according to the degree of their valour and merit; they were all married to three Sisters giving the legitimate Daughter Vrraca to Prince Raymond of Bourgongne, Surnamed of Bezanson, who was made Count Hereditary of Galicia: To Count Henry of Le●bourg, the Bastard Daughter Theresa, with the Lands of Portugal conquered from the Moors, and those which his Son in Law and he could conquer afterward, in title of an hereditary County to him and his descendants: And to Count Raymond of Tolosa, the other natural Daughter Eluira: Which marriages are recorded under the year of Grace, One Thousand, fourscore and fourteen.  
With Prince Henry, First Lord of Portugal, passed into this Province of new Conquest (the Frontiers and Limitrophing Lands of the Mariscoes) and them comprehended within the enclosure and bournes of the Rivers of Duero and du Mino, Port●, Braga, and of Guymaranes) many Gentlemen both French and Flemmishe. E● es● mismo tiempo passaron a Castilia con estos does Principes Dom Remon, et Dom Henrique munchos Cavalleroes Franceses de los Reynos de Francia, y Estates a elloes suiectos. Among them of highest worth and valiancy, were Robert de la Corn, and William his Brother, Alcaydes and Lords of A●ognia, Authors of a Noble Family, bearing the same Surname: and Rolin Gonsales, Alcayde and Lord d'Azambuya, Chief of the House of the same Surname; and these of the Surname, and Seigneuries of Alm●da d'Arruda▪ de Castagrera, de Lourinhano, de Ville Franche, and de Ville-Verde, all great Houses in Portugal (decended from the Conquerors of the City of Lisbona, Chief in the Kingdom of Portugal.  
Of this Marriage, of Prince Henry, Count of Portugal, and Dogna Theresa, issued a Son, and two Daughters.  
The Son was  
Alphonso Henriquez, First King of Portugal.  
The Daughters were 

Theresa Henriquez; And  
Al●ousa Henriquez.    
By the death of Henry of Lembourg, first Count of Portugal, happening in the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred and twelve; his only Son  
I Alphonso Henriquez took the title of King of Portugal, in the year of Grace, One Thousand one hundred thirty and nine: And his Reign (with the years when he was Count) are reckoned to be Threescore and Twelve years. He had to wife Malfada Henriquez de Lara, Daughter to the Count Manriquez de Lara, Lord of Molina, a great Commander in Castille, by whom he had a Son and three Daughters.  
The Son was  
Sancio, afterward King.  
The Daughters were 

Vrraca, Queen of Castille.  
Theresa, Count of Flanders; And  
Malfada.    
By a Concubine he had a Bastard Son.  
Pedro Alphonso.  
II Sancio, First of the name, by the death of his Father, happening in the year, One thousand one hundred fourscore and four; was the Second King of Portugal, who by his wife Aldoncia, o● Dolcina, Daughter to Raymond Berengarius, Count of Barcelona, had four Sons and five Daughters.  
The Sons were 

Alphonso, afterward King.  
Ferdinand (whom we call Ferrand) of portugal, Count of Flanders by his Wife, prisoner to King Philip Augustus.  
Pedro, Count of vrgel in Arragon; And  
Henry.    
The Daughters were 

Theresa, Wife to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso.  
Malfada▪ Queen of Castille.  
Sancia, a Religious Nun.  
Blanch; And  
Berengcula.    
By two Concubines he had diverse na●rall Children; by the first, named Ma●a Arias, he had a Daughter 

Vrraca; And a Son called  
Martin.    
By his Second Concubine named Maria Perez de Ribera, he had these natural Children. 

Theres● Sancia.  
Gil. Sancio.  
Constance Sancia; And  
Ruy Sancio.    
Sancio the First Reigned Eight and ●wenty years, and by his death, happening in the year of Grace One thousand too hundred and twelve, his eldest Son.  
III Alphonso, Second of the name, was the Third King of Portugal, who ●eigned no more than eleven years. By ●is Wife Vrr●a of Castille, Daughter to Alphonso the Noble, King of Castille, he had three Sons, and one Daughter.  
The Sons were 

San●●●, afterward King.  
Alphonso,  
Ferdinand; And the Daughter was  
Leonora, Queen of Denmark.    
By a Moor his Concubine, he had a natural Son  
Alphonso Martinez.  
IU Sancio, Second of the name, Surnamed Capello, succeeded in the Kingdom of Portugal, by the death of his Father, happening in the year, One thousand two hundred, twenty and three. He had no issue by Mincia Lopez his Wife: And for his 〈◊〉 city of Governing the State, they made Regent his Brother  
V Alphonso, Third of the name, who was King by the death of his Brother, happening in the year of Grace, 1257. and reigned two and twenty years. By Mahauld, Countess of Bologne his Wife, he had two Son▪ 

Ferdinand; And  
Alphonso.    
He repudiated his lawful Wife without any cause, to espouse the Bastard Daughter of Alphonso the ginger, and of Maria de Guzman Beatriz, by whom he had 

Denys or Dionysius, after King.  
Alphonso.  
Blanch, a Religious Nun; And  
Constance.    
By two Concubines, he had 

Leonora; And  
Ferdinand Alphonso.    
This divorce and repudiation, done without cause, was the means of blemishing wholly Portugal, by the notoriousness of the fact, yea, even extending to Children borne in loyal and lawful marriage. And from thence proceeded the pretention, which the late Queen Mother Katherine de Medicis (issued of the House of Bologne) made to the Crown of Portugal, after the death of the last King of Portugal, Dom Sebastian.  
VI Dionysius, or Denys, First of the name, was the Sixt King of Portugal, by the death of his Father Alphonso, in the year, One thousand two hundred threescore and nineteen, and his Reign continued Six and Forty years. By his Wife Isabel of Arragon, Daughter to King Pedro, he had two Daughters, and ●ut one Son, named  
Alphonso, who was King after him.  
The Daughters were 

Isabel; And  
Constance, Queen of Castille.    
By diverse Concubines, he had 

Pedro, Count of Portalegro, a man th● was very singulerly learned.  
Alphonso Sancio, Count d'Albuqerque.  
john.  
Ferdinand.  
Maria, Wife to Dom john de la Cerda; And  
Beatrix a Religious Nun.    
VII. Alphonso, Third of the name, succeeded in the Kingdom of Portugal, by the death of his Father, who deceased in the year One thousand three hundred twenty and five, and Reigned two and thirty years. By Beatrix of Castille his Wife, he had Six Children. 

Pedro, afterward King.  
Maria.  
Alphonso.  
Denys or Dionysius.  
john; And  
Eleanor, Queen of Arragon.    
After the death of the said Alphonso, happening in the year One Thousand, three hundred fifty and seven, his eldest Son  
VIII. Pedro, only of that name, came the Crown of Portugal, wherein he reigned ten years. He divorced his first Wife Blanch, Daughter to King Pedro of Castille, and took Constance, the Daughter to john Manuel, by whom he had four Children.  

jews, dying in his Infancy,  
Ferdinand, who was King,  
Maria, Wife to Ferdinand, King of Arragon; And  
Beatrix, that died in her Infancy.   
By two Concubines, the first whereof was Agnes de Castro, he had 

Alphonso,  
Denys; And  
Beatrix, Countess d'Albuquerque.    
By the other, called Theresa Gallega, he had  
john, who was Master of the Order D'Auis, and King of Portugal.  
IX. Ferdinand, Elder and Legitimate Son to King Pedro the First, was King of Portugal, and his Reign lasted seventeen years. By Leonora Tells de Menesez his Wife, he had one only daughter  
Beatrix, Queen of Castille.  
By a Concubine he had  
Isabel, Countess of Gijon.  
X. john, the natural Son to King Pedro the First, usurped the Kingdom of Portugal, and therein maintained himself by force, against the King of Castille, and Beatrix of Portugal his wife, the lawful heir, and reigned nine and forty years: From the year One thousand three hundred fourscore and five, to the year One thousand four hundred thirty three. By Philip of Lancaster, an English Lady and his wife, he had eight Children.  

Blanch,  
Alphonso  
Edward, who was King,  
Pedro, Duke of Coimbre,  
Henry, Duke of Viseo,  
jabella, last wife to the Duke of Bourgongne Philip, called the Good.  
john, Master of Saint james, Father to Isabel, Queen of Castille; And  
Ferdinand, Master of the Order D'Auis.   
By a Concubine, named Agnes, he had 

Beatrix, Countess of Ar●ndell; And  
Alphonso, Duke of Bragancia, Co● d'orens, and of Barcellos.  
Pedro, Duke of Coimbre, taken to wife Isabel of Arragon, by whom he had five Children. 

Pedro, Constable of Arragon,  
john, King of Cyprus, in regard of his Wife,  
Isabel, Queen of Portugal,  
Philip, a Religious Nun,  
james, Cardinal; And  
Beatrix, Wife to the said Lord ●uestain.      
XI. Edward, Son to King john the First, came to the Crown of Portugal by the death of his Father, happening in the year, One thousand four hundred thirty and three, and reigned but five years. By Leonora of Arragon his wife, Daughter to the King of Arragon Ferdinand the First; he had Six Children.  

Alphonso, afterward King,  
Ferdinand, Duke of Viseo,  
Philip, a Daughter,  
Leonora, Wife to the Emperor Frederick, Third of the name,  
Katherine; And  
joane or jane, Queen of Castille.   
Ferdinand, Duke of Viseo had to Wife Beatrix, Daughter to his Uncle john of Portugal, Master of Saint james, by whom he had four Children.  

Leonora, after Queen,  
Dominico,  
Emanuel, Great Master of Christ●, and afterward King of Portugal,  
Isabel, Duchess of Bragancia.   
XII. Alphonso, Fift of the name, King of Portugal by the death of his Father, which happened in the year, One thousand, four hundred, thirty and eight, came to the Crown, and Reigned three and forty years. By Isabel his Wife, Daughter to his uncle Pedro, Duke of Coimbre, he had four Children.  

john, who had but a short time of life.  
jane,  
Ferdinand; And  
Henry.   
By the death of the said Alphonso, happening in the year, One Thousand four Hundred, Fourscore and One, came to the Crown the Son of his Son Ferdinand.  
XIII. john, second of the name, whose reign continued fourteen years. ●y Leonora his wife, Daughter to his Uncle Ferdinand, Duke of Viseo, he had ●ut one Son  
Alphonso, dying in his Father's life ●me.  
By Anne of Mendosa, his Concubine, ●e had  
George, Master of Saint james, and D'Auis.  
By the death of john the second, chan●ing in the year, One thousand four ●undred fourscore and fifteen, the Crown of Portugal came by proximity ●f Blood, to the Son of Ferdinand, Duke of Viseo.  
FOURTEEN. Emanuel, who reigned six ●nd twenty years. By Isabel of Ca●ile his first Wife, eldest Daughter to Ferdinand and Isabel, Kings of Ca●ile, Leon, and Arragon, he had one Son  
Michael, who l●ued very few days.  
In second Marriage he espoused Ma●ia of Castille, Sister to his first Wife, of whom were borne ten children 

john, afterward King.  
Isabel, Queen of Castille, and Empress.  
Beatrix, Duchess of Savoye.  
jews, Father to Dom Antonio, the elected King of Portugal.  
Henry, Cardinal.  
Alphonso, Cardinal.  
Katherine.  
Ferdinand.  
Edward: And  
Antonio, who died so soon as he was borne.    
In third Marriage he had Leonora of Castille, Daughter to Philip, Archduke of Austria, sister to the Emperor Charles the fift, by whom he had two Children 

Charles, who died in his Infancy.  
Maria, deceasing at Lisbon, being aged six and fifty years.    
By the death of the said Emanuel, which was in the year One thousand five hundred twenty and one, his Son  
XU. john, third of the name, succeeded in the Kingdom of Portugal, of whom the reign was six and thirty years. By Katherine of Spain his Wife, sister to the Emperor Charles the fift, he had eight children.  

Alphonso.  
Maria, Princess of Castille.  
Katherine.  
Beatrix.  
Emanuel.  
Philip.  
john, Father to King Sebastian; And  
Antonio.   
Which john the third, died in the year, One thousand five hundred fifty and seven, leaving the Kingdom to his youngest Son  
XVI. Sebastian, who reigned One and twenty years. By joane or jane of Spain, Daughter to the Emperor Charles the fift, he left not any issue: but died in the war of Africa, the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen. And by his death succeeded next in the Kingdom of Portugal, his Uncle the Cardinal, named  
XVII. Henry, Archbishop of Euora, Son to the King Emanuel, who reigned but one year and an half, or thereabout. And by his death, the Kingdom of Portugal and the East India's were reunited to the Crown of Spain, in the person of  
XVIII. Philip, second of the name, King of all the Provinces, Father to  
XIX. Philip the third, reigning at this present.   

Concerning the first King of Portugal, Alphonso Henriques.  
IN the description of the surprisal and Conquest of the potent City of Cordova and Baesa, from the Moors of Andalusia, in the year of Grace One thousand one hundred forty and seven; it is said that Alphonso, King of Leon, Castille and Toledo, Surnamed the Emperor, was assisted by the forces of Navarre, conducted by their King Garcia Ramirez, who was there in person, and that Army on the Sea, by the Prince of Arragon, Dom Raymond Berengarius, Count of Barcelona, absent.  
There is not a word spoken of the succour, nor forces of the first King of Portugal Alphonso Henriquez, 
Two reasons for not naming Alphons● Henriquez.  and that for two reasons. The first, because he was in distaste with the said Alphonso, King of Castille, in regard he had declared himself to be King of Portugal (which relied on homage to the Kingdom of Leon) without his consent, he being a Subject and Liedgeman to him. The other, in regard that this new King was then impeached at the Moors Wars of Estremadura, which he led on with such violence: that he took from them the City of Saint Iren, on the day of Saint Michael, in the year One thousand one hundred forty seven. And afterward, the Castle of Mafra (where he made Governor Ferdinand de Monteiro, who was the first Master of the Order of Euora, termed D'Auis, under the Rule of Saint Benedict) with that of Cintra, and the puissant City of Lisbona (after a Siege of five Months) valiantly taken, the five and twentieth day of October, in the said year One thousand one hundred forty seven, as before we have spoken.  
And without giving the Moors any leisure to take knowledge of him, he conquered & won from them Alanguer, Obidos, Torresuedras●nd ●nd other places, by the surprisal whereof, he un-nestled the Moors of Estremadura, whom he pursued beyond Tayo (one of the most renowned Rivers of Spain, called by the Latins 
a Which devideth Castille from Portugal, where ra●●ll is found like Gold.  Tagus') where he become Master of Alcazar de Sal, of the Cities of Euora, and d'Yelues, de M●●r●, Serpa and de Veia, where the Moors were all put to the edge of the Sword. From Coimbre, the Seat and Royal abiding of the Kings of Portugal, was transferred by this King, unto the City of Lisbona, the very goodliest, and best stored with Merchants, in all the Provinces of Spain.    

The Cross and Arms of the Order, called D'Auis; Instituted also in the Kingdom of Portugal under the Reign of the first King of Portugal, Alphonso Henriquez; And in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred forty seven. CHAP. XVIII.  

C●o●x & Ar●●● 〈◊〉 ●'Ordre 〈…〉.  During the Reign of the first King of Portugal, Alphonso Henriquez, was Instituted the Military Order, called D'A●is, and under the Rule of Saint Benedict, Father of Religion throughout the West, as Saint Bazile was in the East: Basilius in Oriente, Benedictus in Occidente. For like as all the Knights of the East, 
Or●●● of the East 〈◊〉 W●st, 〈…〉.  derived and squared all their Orders, by the Monastical rule of that great Doctor Saint Bazile: even so did the Monks of the West, draw their Original from that of Saint Benedict, reputed (by that bright Beacon in the Holy Church Saint Augustine) to be Author of all the Orders of Canons Regular in Christendom, yea, and Secular also, as is to be seen in the Church of Paris, and in most part of Cathedral Churches of France.  
Alphonso Henriques, first King of Portugal, having conquered from the Moors the City of Euora, in the year before observed, One thousand one hundred forty seven; 
〈…〉  confessed and acknowledged, to hold it of God, and of the Virgin Mary. And to maintain it against the Moors, he placed there a Garrison or number of brave spirited Knights: who offered to yield him a due account of their Services, and to defend the City against the Moors. The Knights of this Assembly, made themselves known under the name Of Fellow Brethren of Saint Mary of Euora, giving themselves the name of brethren, and the place of their abiding was termed a Fri●rie, Fraternity, or Brotherhood, which was their first dwelling, and without the ●aid City of Euora, where yet is to be seen the ruins, prints and steps of their old Castle, flanked with goodly Towers, and engirt with strong Wals. Their principal Church and Chapel, was dedicated to the Prince of Intelligences, the Archangel Saint Michael.  
Now, concerning the three first Great Masters of this Order of brethren of Euora, ●hey were these.  
I Ferdinand de Montereiro, to whom the King gave (as we have already said) the Government of the Castle of Mafra. 
The three first Great Masters of the Order.   
II Gonsales de Viegas: And  
III Fernand de Yannes, to whom the same King of Portugal Alphonso Henriquez, gave the strong Castle D'Auis, by him conquered from the Moors, on the frontiers ●nd confines of his new Kingdom: And thereby the Knights of this Order were named The brethren D'Auis, who went thither from Euora, which was their first Manor and dwelling. And of this Castle D'Auis, they conserved the memory in their Shield of Arms, which they took thus.  
D'Or à la Croix Fleurdelisce de Synople, & en point Deux Oiseaux, ainsi que des Cor●eaux, de Sable. Le Orden de Auis two so principio en el Anno de 1147. 
The Orders, Escutcheon of Arms.  en tiempo del ●ey Dom Al●nso primero Rey du Portugal. L'lamose all principio la Cavalleria de Ebora, porque two su Conuento en la Ciudad d'este number. So primer Maestre sellamo Dom Fernando Monteiro; despues sucedio en el Maestrado Dom Fernand Yannez, à qui el Rey Dom A●enso de Portugal dio el Castillo de Auis Anno 1161. y siendo allirans la dado el Conuento primero, sellamo De Auis. Use por segnal una Cruz common la de Alcantara, y por Armas la ●sma Cruz en Campo d'Oro, y all pie della dos Aves negras por alusion del number de Auis.  
Thus you see what is said by Damiano à Goes, a Portugal Knight, in his History of Portugal; Radez de Andrada, in his History of the Knights of Calatrava; and the Count of Lansarote, in his Nobility of Andolouzia.  
This Military Order of Portugal was confirmed by Pope Innocent, third of the name, in the fourth year of his pontificality, and of Grace, One thousand two hundred and four, then reigning in Portugal, Sancio, first of the name, Son and Successor to Alphonso Henriques. This King Sancio gave to the said Order D'Auis, 
The bounty of King Sancio to the Order.  these places and Seigneuries of 

Valeillas,  
Alcanebe,  
Geromegna,  
Alcantade,    
Alpedrino, and others in the Kingdom of the Algarues, in recompense of the Knight's service of this new rising Order, who had performed little less than wonders at the surprisal of Sylues, the principal City of the Algarues, 
The taking in of Sylues in the Algar●eses,  which he had conquered from the Moors, by ●ide and secure of some number of English and French Ships, wherein were many Knights of France (at their passage over the Seas, with the Kings of France and England, Philip Augustus, and Richard) who being bea●en with a storm, and sundered from the Fleet by tempestuous winds, in the strait of Gibraltar; by a better favouring gale, saved themselves in the Road and Haven of Lisbona.  
In following time, and in the year One thousand two hundred and thirteen, the Order of Calatrava, and the seaventh Great Master thereof Dom ●oderigo Garcez de Asa, gave to the Great Master and brethren Knights D'Auis, 
The Knights D'Auis submit to the Order of Calatrava.  that which they had and possessed in the Kingdom of Portugal. In acknowledgement whereof, the Knights and Great Master of the said Order D'Auis, submitted themselves to the Order of Calatrava, being wholly subjected to their Rule, Statutes, visiting and Coercion, according to them of Alcantara, who did the like. Nevertheless this chanced to be altered, by reason of the Wars, moved between the Kings of Portugal and Castille, and in the time of john of Portugal, seaventh Great Master D'Auis) natural Son to the King of Portugal Pedro, only of that name, and who possessed himself of the Kingdom against his lawful brethren) when the Order D'Auis would no longer acknowledge that of Calatrava.  

A brief Note concerning the Order of Christus and of Portugal.  
NOw, as concerning the Order of Christus, or of Portugal: It was Instituted by the sixt King of Portugal Dom Denys or Dionysius, 
At what time the Order of Christus was instituted.  in the year One thousand three hundred and eighteen. And willed, that the Knights of this Order should go clothed in Black, and wear upon their Breast a Cross pattee of Read Silk, and another full White Cross over the Read, so that they appeared as two Crosses together. And the Shield of Arms belonging to this Religion, was D'Argent à ces● double Croix.  
This Order had Commanderies, not only in P●rtugall and the Algarues, 
The Commanderies belonging to the Order.  but in Africa and the Indias, and especially in Brasile; which made the Mastership thereof seem so wealthy, that it amounted to the yearly Rent of an hundred thousand Ducats. And this was the reason, why it was annexed inseparably (as well as that D'Auis) to the Crown of Portugal; the Kings whereof having taken the title of perpetual Administratours of the Orders D'Auis and of Christus.  

The Cross▪ Collar and Arms of the Order▪  The Cross and Collar of this Order, is to be seen in the Choir of the Grey Friars at Paris, on the Chairs at the left side, and wreathed about the Arms of some Portugal Lords, refuged in France, with the King Dom Anthonio their Master, who died at Paris, and whose Hart is, at the Aue Maria, but his Body remaining in the said Grey Friars at Paris (as yet unburied) in the Chapel de Gondye: where under the State Canopy; may be seen the Arms of Portugal, the Cross and Order of Christus, and an earthly Sphere, which served as a Devise to the last Kings of Portugal.  

The reason of adding the Sphere to the Arms of Portugal.  Concerning this Devise of the Sphere, it was taken by Emanuel, the foureteenth King of Portugal, by advice and persuasion of john, King of Portugal, first of the name. Who counselled him so to do when he was a young man, to add a devise to his Arms, and carry a Sphere, wherein might be portrayed the Celestial Circles: as seeming to foretell thereby, that under this Emanuel (who he thought should be his Successor in the Kingdom) the Portugals would discover to their great gain and perpetual renown) a new Heaven, and Countries as fare remoated from us, as the Indias East and West. As indeed it came so to pass▪ under conduct of that great Portugese Captain Vasco de Gama, who embarked himself at the Port of Lisbon the ninth day of july, 
Vas● de G●ma the f●ous Portugese discover.  in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred and seventeen, doubling the Cape of Bona Speranza in Athiopia, because from thence the Ships sailed into Arabia, and to the Indias, as also into many other parts of the world, from whence they brought infinite Merchandises to the said Port.  
Moreover in those coasts was the Province of Zophala, richly abounding in Mines of Gold, from Mozambiga Gama sailed into the Isle of Mombaza; and from thence to the rich Kingdom of Melinda; 
Calicut the richest P●rt of the 〈◊〉.  and the two and twentieth day of May, fourscore and eighteen, Gama took landing at Calicut, the very richest Port of the Indias for Spiceries. Such was the first discovery of the Eastern Indias, which did so highly enrich the Kingdom of Portugal: whether Vasco de Gama returned well and safe, to the ●ort of Lisbon, about the beginning of the Month of june, One thousand four ●undred fourscore and nineteen.  
Now, as concerning the Arms of Portugal, they have been diverse, 
The Arms of Portugal altered & changed.  by the saying ●nd testimony of the Spaniards; who have let slip (under silence) those bo●●e by Henry of Bezans●n or of Lorraine, first Hereditary Count of Portugal. For, if he was of ●●e House of Lorraine, the ancient Arms of the Kingdom of Austrasia, were wholly like to them of the House of Austria, which are De Gueulles à une Fez d'Ar●ent; as Guydo Coequillus observeth in his History of Nevers, the two hundred and ●ne and thirty Page.  
If he was of the House of the Counts of Bourgongne (as there is more appearance ●hat he was, rather than otherwise) he had carried of the County, which is D'Azur 〈◊〉 Lion rempant d'Or, Lampasse & Arm de Gueulles, seem de Billettes d'Or.  
And yet notwithstand, very true it is, that the said Henry of Bourgongne did bear either the one or other, but rather to make known to the Spaniards, that he was descended of the House of France: he did the very same, as his Cousin Raymond●f ●f Bourgongne did, who upon the same subject, neither bore of Bourgongne the Du●hie or County; but of France sans number, as we have before declared more at ●rge: By his example, Henry de Bezanson Porta d'Or à Trois Fesses d'Azur semees de ●rance sans number, à la Bordure de Gueulles. 
The Arms of Henry de Bezanson  Arms long time retained by the Kings of Portugal, after the death of the said Henry of Bezanson. For the same Historian ●uydo Cocquillus, in the two hundred ninety and eight Page of his History writeth; ●at he had seen in the Chamber of Accounts at Nevers, a Charter of the year ●ne thousand two hundred forty and two of Mathilda, Countess of Bologne, 
Mathilda the Countess of Bologne.  wife to alphonso, Son to King Alphonso of Portugal, second of the name. On the Great ●eale whereof are the Arms of the said Alphonso of Portugal: A faces seme●s de ●eurs de Lys (he forgot the Field of the Escutcheon) Lemot Centre Seal (which is the ●ivie Signet) party de Fleurs de Lys sans number, & defaces à un board rond. The words ●graven about it, are these. Mathildis Comitissa, Bononiae, Moretaniae (that is Mor●igne) Clarimentis (that is Clairmont in Auvergne.) Thus speaketh Cocquillus, by intelligence whereof is to be noted, that whatsoever was spoken before, concer●ing the Arms of Henry of Bezanson, Count of Portugal; Cocquillus forgot to em●azon. Or else it was the Printers fault, 
The Authors own words of hi● French Impression.  who ordinarily passeth too slightly over ●ost important words of the History. As in the Impression of this Work, which ●ould require a very great Errata, only thorough their negligence that were imploy●d therein.  
This Alphonso, Husband to the Countess of Bologne Mathilda, was the same man, 
The Regent of Portugal, that afterward become the usurper.  ●hom we have observed, to be made Regent for the fift King of Portugal, third of ●e name, in the year One thousand two hundred fifty and seven. Who had ●o his lawful Wife the said Mathilda Countess of Bologne, by whom he had the children formerly mentioned, and who (to maintain himself in his usurpation) ●ft her, without any cause, and espoused Beatrix, natural Daughter to the King of ●astile, Alphonso the ginger.  
Which is much more justified by the privy Sealed Charter, 
The privy Sealed Charter a more exact assurance.  formerly spoken ●f, affirming, that at the same time, the House of Bologne Portoit de France sans ●ombre, in regard of Monsieur Philip of France, Legitimate Son to King Phil●p Augustus, called the Conqueroer (for those reasons heretofore alleged:) for ●e said Monsieur Philip of France married Mahauld of Bologne, Countess of ●logne, and of Dom-Martin, or Damp-Martin, which is but all one (Daughter to ●da, Countess of Bologne, and to Renaud, Count de Damp-Martin) and of this ●arriage was borne their only Daughter, jane of Bologne, Wife to Gaucher de Cha●il●n.  
Marriage thus made between Monsieur Philip of France, 
Arms given by King Philip Augustus to his Son.  and the said Ma●uld Co●e of Bologne: King Philip Augustus his Father, gave him L'Escu de ●ance, sa● n●mbre, au Lambeau de Gueulles. And for Appanage or portion, the mountie of Clermont in Auvergne: Du Tillet writeth, that it was the County of Beau●.  
In second Marriage the said Countess of Bologne. Mahauld, 
The second marriage of Mahauld or Mathilda.  by command of the King Saint jews, and of Queen Blanch of Castille her Mother, espoused we said Alphonso of Portugal, whereon ensued the Children before remembered: be the said Prince of Portugal used his wife unkindly, as we have already told you. Return we now to the Arms of Portugal, according to the Spaniards own relation, who say, that  
The first King of the said Kingdom Dom Alphonso Henriquez, having vanquished five Kings of the Moors in a fought Battle, and won away their Banners from them, in that famous encounter made at Ourique, and in the year One thousand one hundred thirty and nine: He took for Arms L'Escu d'Argent charge de Cinq Escussons d' Azure mis en Croix, 
Diversity of opinions concerning his Arms, and the reason of taking them.  & rangez en Saultour. Which devise the King took in honour of the five wounds of our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ (and which he beheld in Heaven on the day of Battle at Ourique) and with a joyful heart, for so happy and glorious a victory.  
Others do writ, that he gave himself those Arms, in memory of the Thirty Pennies, which the jews gave to the Traitor judas, for the sale and delivery of his Lord and Master, our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ, that they might spend their rage and fury, upon the only Lamb of innocence. For the five Escutcheons, charged with five and twenty Pennies, ordered in form of a Cross; represented the Bed of bitterness and sorrow, whereon our Lord jesus Christ endured Martyrdom, to redeem us by his Blood (of ineffable merit) from eternal death, and the throne of Hell.  

An addition to the Arms by Alphonso the third.  Some others do hold, that in the same Battle before remembered, King Alphonso won six Pennons and Banners, belonging to as many Princes of the Moors. In memory whereof, Il y prit l Escu d' Argent, charge de Cinq Quines d'Azur, which being joined altogether, make up the Senarie number. And that Alphonso, third of the name, fift King of Portugal, of whom we have formerly spoken, added to those Arms L'Orle de Gueulles, chargee de Sept Chasteaux d'Or, in favour of the Royal House of Castille; from whence he took to wife Dogna Beatrix, natural Daughter to the King of Castille Alphonso the Wife, and to Dogna Maiore Guillen de Guzman: By which Marriage the Kingdom d' Algarue came to the Crown of Portugal.    
The End of the Sixt Book.   

Of those Orders of Knighthood, which (from time to time) have been created and Instituted in Allemaigne, or Germany: The Seaventh Book.  

The Order of the Dragon Overthrown, or turned upside downward: Or of Hungaria. Instituted in Germany and Bohemia, by the Emperor Sigismond, in the year of Grace, One Thousand, Four Hundred and Eighteen. CHAP. I  
We have in some of our former Discourses, 
L'Ordre de Dragon Reverse.  observed the particularities of the General Council of Constans, held in the year of Grace, One Thousand, Four Hundred, and Fifteen, against the erroneous and depraved Doctrine of diverse, amongst whom were reckoned john hus, and Jerome of Prague, said to be revivers of the Albigeois Religion, reputed Heresy in those times, condemned by the precedent Counsels.  

The Cross and Habit of the Knights.  The Knights whereof did daily wear a Cross Flower-deluced with Greene, as their ordinary note or Emblem: but on Solemn and Festival days, they used to wear a Scarlet Cloak, and on the Mantlet of Green Silk, a Tortis or double Chain of Gold, at the end whereof hung a Dragon overthrown, her wings seeming broken, enameled with diverse colours, according as the Devil and his Arch-Ministers and Darlings, do vary and disguise their cunning pactises, thereby to deceive and seduce poor ignorant people.  
This Emperor Sigismond, King of Bohemia and Hungaria, was of the Illustrious House of Luxembourg, 
The Emperor's Descent.  Son to the Emperor Charles, Fourth of the name, nourished and educated in the Court of the King of France Philip de Valois, Sixt and last of the name, whose Court was most magnificently maintained, beyond all the Princes of Christendom.  

Prince's Electors of the Empire, and the Officers thereto belonging.  Charles the Fourth was Author of the Golden-Bull, for Establishing the Electors of the Empire, and the Officers thereof directed by the Quaternian number of Fours: as for example,  
Four Dukes, which are 

Brunswick,  
Bavaria,  
Suauba; And  
Lorraine.    
Four Landesgraves, which are 

Thuringe,  
Hessen,  
Luctotemberg; And  
Halsatia.    
Four Marquesses, which are 

Of Misnia,  
Brandenbourge,  
Moravia; And of  
Bada the lower, otherwise called Baden.    
Four Bourgraves or Captains, which are 

Of Maidenbourg,  
Nuremberg,  
Reneck; And of  
Strombourg.    
Four Earls or Counts, which are 

Of Cleves,  
Schuartzembourg in Cilie,  
Saxony; And  
Savoye.    
Four Counts Captains of the Empire, for conduct and leading their men of war.  
Flanders, which is not of the Empire; but under Authority and homage to the Crown of France, and therefore it beareth another name 

As Tyroll,  
Aldenbourg; And  
Ferrara.    
Four Lords, which are of 

Milan,  
L'Escale,  
La Mirandola: And  
Milan.    
Four principal Abbots, which are of 

Fulda,  
Kempten,  
Wissembourg; And  
Murbach.    
The Four Mountains of the Empire, which are 

Of Munnerberg,  
Friberg, or Fribourg,  
Heidelberg; And  
Nurenberg.    
The Four Burrougheses of the Empire, which are 

Aldenbourg,  
Meidenbourg,  
Rotenbourg; And  
Meckelbourg.    
The Four Great-Marshalls of the Empire, which are the Lords of 

Bappenheines,  
juliers or Gulich  
Misnia; And  
Vistinge.    
The four Barons of the Empire, which are the Lords of 

Limbourg in Franconia,  
Tockembourg,  
Westerbourg; And  
Andelwalden.    
The Four Knights of the Empire, which are the Lords of 

Andelaw,  
Meldinghen,  
Strondecke; And  
Fronberg.    
The four Metropolitan Cities of the Empire; which are of 

Ausbourg,  
Aix la Chappelle,  
Spire (And  
Linberck.    
The four Villages of the Empire; which are 

Bamberg,  
Vlme,  
Higuennaw; And  
Selestad.    
The four Rustics of the Empire, which are 

Cologne,  
Ratisbone,  
Constance; And  
Saltzbourg.    
The four Possessions of the Empire, which are 

Ingelhim,  
Altdorff  
Liechtenaw; And  
Denckendorff.    
The four great Rangers or Huntsmen of the Empire, are the Lords of 

Hurn,  
Vrach,  
Scombourg; And of  
Metsth, near to Kur at the Grisons.    
The four Officers Hereditary of Suaba in the Empire, are these  
The Esquire Carver of Vualpourg,  
The Cupbearer or Taster of Radach.  
The Marshal of Mardorff; And  
The Chamberlain of Kemnat.  
The Four Esquires and Valets of the Empire, are the Lords of 

Waldeck.  
Hirten de Fulchen,  
Arnsperg; And  
Rabnaw.    
But the most part of those Ancient Seigneuries, are changed at this present, 
Antiquities are always subject to alterations.  and the goods or benefits belonging to them, are passed into the greatest Houses, erected now into Dukedoms, and other Titles of Honour, according as times altar and change all things, and the wills of the Emperors, who exalted and mounted to degrees of honour and excellency, such as themselves pleased, and dejected others.  
Because there is nothing more certain and constant in this mutable world; then uncertainty and inconstancy itself.  
Now, as concerning the number of the Prince's Electours, as now at this present it is, and consisting of Seven; some have referred their Institution to Pope Gregory, 
Institution of the Princes by some opinions.  the Fifth of that name, a Saxon by nation, at such time as he Crowned for Emperor Otho the Third. To whom (say they) he gave the Empire of Germany, with charge and condition, that the Emperors his Successors, should be elected of the german Nation: And  
Whosoever he was that should be elected by those Electors, must bear Title of Elect Emperor, and King of the Romans'; until he should be Crowned by the Pope, after which Coronation, he should then be styled Augustus, and Emperor of the Romans'.  
But this opinion can have no subsistence. To small purpose would the Pope's intrade themselves, to transfer the Empire of the West, won by the French, and with the dear expense of their blood.  
But Princes are oftentimes forgetful of great Services, 
A common erour in some great men of these times.  which they cannot recompense to the very lest step of merit; rather growing cross and unkind to them, to whom (indeed) they stand most obliged.  
And so hath it fared with the French, by whom the Popes are in possession of the Exarcate of Ravenna, and all that which else they enjoy in Italy: For the pretended Donation or gift of Constantine, is but a mere Fable and Chimaera. 
Rome governed by Lieutenant to the Emperors.  Rome hath always been ruled and governed by Lieutenants to the Emperors; witness Sigibert, speaking of the Emperor's Constans the Second, and Constantine Ponogat. Charlemaigne established a Parliament at Rome, for the governing of Italy, and here upon it was, that the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, at making his entrance into Rome; made a mockery of the Romans' behaviour, who in a vain frivolous, and ●ong premeditated Oration, would have made him believe, that the Empire was given to the Germans by the Popes. 
The Emperor's answers to the Romans'.  But he shut up their mouths with these ●ew words. Romanorum Imperium maiorum meorum Francorum sanguine emptum, eisdem quibus accepi manibus, tueri conabor.  
Those Authors which lived in the time of the said Pope Gregory, have left nothing written, concerning this Institution of the Electours; no more did they, which traced the life of the Emperor Otho.  

The judgement of Onuphrius about the Prince's Electors.  Onuphrius the Great Antiquary, in his Chronicle, and in his Treatise of the Imperial Assemblies, giveth us to know, that Election of the Emperors by Seven Electors, was the Institution of Pope Gregory, who was Tenth of the name, about the year of Grace, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Threescore and Twelve.  
There is a great interval and length of time, between this Pope, and Gregory the Fift, who sat in the Chair of Saint Peter, in the year Nine Hundred, Fourscore and Fifteen: whereas Gregory the Tenth began to sit in the year One Thousand, Two Hundred, Threescore and Eleven. He jumps well, that can mount one, almost Two Hundred and Fourscore years at one leap.  
In the Registers of the Parliament, is set down the Alliance and confederacy, sought and made by the King of the Romans Philip (elected Emperor) with Philip Augustus, King of France; against King Richard of England, elected also King of Germany, by the ill-willers to the King of Germany. In which Confederacy, there is not one word spoken of the Electors, but only of the Princes of the Empire.  

Confoederatio Imperatoris & Domini Regis.  
PHILIPPUS G. Romanorum Rex semper Augustus, Notum, &c. Quod propter dilectionem quam mutuo habuerunt erga Dominum Philippum Regem Francorum genitor noster Fredericus & Henricus Frater noster (piae recordationis) Romanorum Impera●●res, hanc Confoederationem propter bonum pacis, & publicam utilitatem cum charissi●● amico nostro Philippo illustri Rege Francorum duximus ineundam, in hunc modum. Quod nos eidem adiutores erimus nominatim contra Ricardum Regem Angliae, & Comiten Othonem nepotem ipsius, & Baulduinum Comitem Flandriae, & Hayulfum Archiepiscopum Coloniae, & contra omnes alios inimicos eius, ubicunque cum honore nostro id facere poterimus, bona fide & sine malo ingenio, quando locum & tempus id faciendi habebimus. Si aliquis de imperio nostro eidem Philippo Regi Francorum malum, vel ipsius regno, si ille qui deliquisset, non emendaret, hoc per Nos, vel per nuntios nostros, per pacem, vel per rectum in Marchia competenti infra quadraginta dies postquam id sciverimus per pradictum Regem Francorum si fuerimus citra montes; vel Episcopus Metensis hoc sciverit si fuerimus ultra montes, Dominus Rex Francorum poterit se vindicare de eo sine interruptione, & nos innabimus eum bona fide. Nos non retinebimus in Imperio nostro aliquem h●munem de Regno Franciae sive Clericum, sive Laicum contra voluntatem charissimi a●●●i nostri praedicti Regis Franciae. Praedictus Rex Franciae quandocunque voluerit poterit se vindicare de Comite Flandriae, de terra quam idem Comes habet in Imperio tam in Feod● quam in Dominio, & hoc sine interceptione. Nos bona fide promittimus, quod si scirem●●, quod aliquis quaeret malum Philippi Regis Francorum Illustris, vel eius Regno, nos bona fide id disturbaremus, & si non possemus disturbare, id nuntiaremus eidem Regi. Et quando, Domino violente, coronati fuerimus in Imperatorem, has conventiones eidem Ill●stri Regi Francorum renovabimus, & sigillo nostro confirmabimus. Nos autem in manu Ne●el●nis venerabilis Suessionensis Episcopi fiduciavimus, quod omnia praedicta bona fide obseruabimus. Id etiam de mandato nostro dilecti Principis nostri Conratus Vuirteburgensis. B. Mettensis. Chiethelmus Constantiensis Episcopi. Theodoricus quoque de Greuch, Fredericus de Ceolre, Hartemanus de Kareberch, Godefridus de Vehingre, Euerhardus de E●resten Comites; & de latere nostro Trusardus Camerarius noster. Warnerus de Rossevach, Warnerus de Bollands, Warnerus de Ceangue milites iuraverunt, quod bona fide studebu●t, quod haec à nobis obseruentur & teneantur. Id quoque adhuc unum Archiepiscopum, & unum Episcopum iurare faciemus.  
Datum Wannaci Anno Dominicae Incarnationis Millesimo Centesimo XC. Oct●m, Regni Tertio Kalendas julij, nostri primo. Per manum Conradi Imperialis Aul● Pr●thonotari●.   
In the year One Thousand, Two Hundred Fifty and Seven, Richard of Eng●nd, Earl of Cornwall, Brother to the King of England Henry, Third of the name, ●s elected King of Germany, after the death of William Count of Holland. At that ●me then, the number of the Electours were not limited or restrained to Seven. or here you may read the Text of Matthew Paris, who reporteth the Catalogue ●d number of the Princes of Germany, with their Order of Precedency, who had ●ight and Elective Voices.  

The Princes of Germany that had their Voices in case of Election.  
HIGH sunt maximi in Alemania, ad quorum nutum pendet electio ipsius regni, quod est quasi arra Imperij Romanorum: Archiepiscopus Coloniae, cuius titulus est sacri Impe● Proto-Cancellarius post honorem Archipraesulatus: Archiepiscopus Maguntinus, Archi●iscopus Treverensis, Rex Bohemiae, Comes Palatinus de Rheno, Dux Austriae, Dux Suaviae, ●i & Comes Bavariae, Dux Poloniae, Marchisius' de Misne, Marquitius de Brandeberg, ●ux Saxoniae, Dux de Brunsuic, Dux de Carentene, Dux de Melai, Dux Brabantiae, qui 〈◊〉 Lovaniae, Landegravius, Turingiae, Marchio Mixiae. Inter omnes hos Magnates super●inens est Archiepiscopus Coloniensis, qui coronare tenetur Regem Alemanniae apud A●isgranum, ab antiqua, & approbata consuetudine.   
Now like as, or according to the same manner, 
The Institution of the Pope's Conclave.  as when Pope Gregory the Tenth in the Council held at Lions, under the Reign of Philip the Hardy, Son and successor to the good King Saint jews, in the years, One Thousand, Two Hun●red, Threescore and Twelve, and Thirteen) made the Decree, that whensoever ●e death of a Pope happened, the Cardinals should be locked up, until they were ●ll come to one agreement, and had given their nomination of another. Even so, confusion happening in Election of the Emperors, by plurality of them that had ●heir elective Voices and Suffrages; the same Pope Gregory the Tenth sent to pray, ●equest, and entreat the Princes of Germany, to finish the Interregnum which lasted ●n his time, to the great hurt and prejudice of Christendom, and to provide remedy for the like happening afterward.  
Which accordingly they did, electing for Emperor Rodolph Count of Haspourg. Whereby we are to understand, that the Pope's motion and request had exceeded ●ll reason, if the Seven Electours had at that time been instituted. 
The ordaining of the Seven Electors a modern matter.  But most ●rue and certain it is, that the reducing the Electors to the number of Seven, is a modern matter, attributed (according to Munster and other Germans) to the Emperor Charles of Luxembourg, King of Hungary and Bohemia, Fourth of the name, who had been nourished the most part of his youngest years in the Court of France, under the King Philip le Bell, his Sons and Successors.  
Others writ, that Pope Clement, Fourth of the name, a Narbonnois by Nation, 
Another opinion concerning Pope Clement.  ●nd Predecessor to Pope Gregory the Tenth; was Author of those Seven Electors, and that his Institution was confirmed by the Bull of the Emperor Charles●he ●he Fourth.  
But this opinion is out of all appearance, and the dates of the times are thereto contrary and repugnant.  
So that the most likely opinion, is of them that rank it in the year, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Threescore and Twelve: For john Carion, followed by Melancthon, in the Fourth Book of their Chronicles, writ, that before the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, First of the name, who died in the year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fourscore and Nine, in the City of Seleucia beyond the Seas; there was no speech at all of the Electours.  
Otho of Austria, Bishop of Frisinghen, Luitprandus, Schafnaburgensis, 
Not great certainty of the Seven Electors Original.  and other ancient Historians of those times have left, neither found any thing written thereof. Sabellicus in the ninth Book of his Aeneids, Auentinus and others sing the same Song.  
When the Emperor keepeth open Court, and walketh in ceremonial manner, the Archbishop of Trevers is placed before him; he of Mentz or Magunce is on the Emperor's right hand, 
The Emperor's Order in Court.  and he of Cologne on the left. The King of Bohemia holdeth rank next to the Archbishop of Magunce, having next to him the Count Palatine of the Rhine; and nearest to him is the Duke of Saxony, and the marquis of Brandenbourg.  

At riding or going in Processions, &c.  In Processions and general Entrances into Cities or Towns, the Archbishop of Trevers rideth or goeth alone before the Emperor, who following next, rideth in the midst of the Archbishop of Magunce, that taketh place on his right hand, and he of Cologne on his left. Behind them come the other four Electors all affront, they two of Bohemia and Saxony in the midst, and the other two go on either side of them.  

A Model of the Persian Empire.  Some have written that this number Seven of the Electors of the Empire, was derived from the pattern and model of the Court of the Persian Kings; who had nearest to them seven Great Lords of the Kingdom, whereof the Great S●r●, (that is to say, the High Priest) was the Chief, by Council of which seven Lord● the whole Empire of Persia was governed.  
And those seven Great Lords were called, by Title of Excellency and Honour, Princes, 
Hest. 1.1.4.  as we learn in the History of Hester, the first Chapter, by these words, Septem Duces Persarum atque Medorum, qui videbant faciem Regis, & primi post eum r●fidere soliti erant. The seven Princes of Persia and Media, which saw the King's face, and which sat the first in the Kingdom. And their names were Carshena, Sheathed, Admatha, 
The names of the Seven Princes.  Tarshis, Meres, Mars●na and Memucan, a precedent of very singular example.  
Now here you may behold the dignities of these Seven Electours of the Empire, the three first whereof are Ecclesiastical persons, and the other four Secular.  

The Dignities and Offices of the Seven Princes Electors.  1. The Archbishop of Magunce, Primate of the Germanies, prime Prince elector, and Arch-Chancellour of Allemaigne or Germany.  
2. The Archbishop of Trevers Arch-Chancellour of Italy.  
3. The Archbishop of Cologne, Arch-Chancellour of the Gauls.  
4. The Duke of Saxony, Great or High Marshal of the Empire, who beareth the Imperial Sword, which Office and place we in France call the Constable.  
5. The marquis of Brandenbourg, Great Chamberlain of the Empire.  
6. The Count Palatine of the Rhine, Lord High Steward of the Empire.  
7. The Duke of Bohemia, Great Cupbearer or Taster of the Empire.  
Which dignities and Offices are figured and represented in these five rhyming Verses following.  
Moguntinensis, Treverensis, & Coloniensis,  
Quilibet Imperij fit Cancellarius horum.  
Et Palatinus Dap far: Dux Portitor ensis:  
Marchio Praepositus Camerae: Pincerna Boemus.  
High statuunt Dominum cunctis per saecula summum.  

Concerning Hungary, and her ancient Inhabitant.  Hungaria (which heretofore was called Pannonia the Lower, and the ancient Inhabitants Peonians, afterwards Panonians) took that name of the Scythian Nation, (and were acknowledged by the same Title) who in the year of Grace Four Hundred and One, leaving the source or Spring of Tana, in Latin called Ta●ais, went to possess themselves of the higher and lower Pannoniaes'.  

Cadaris, the first King of the Hunger.  Their first King after this seizure made, was named Cadaris, after whom succeeded the cruel Attila, overthrown in a Battle fought on the Plains, and in the fields of Sologne, between Orleans and Bourges, as we have formerly related to you in the Second Book of these Antiquities.  
His Reign continued four and forty years, after whose death his Sons and those of Bleda, his Brother whom he had caused to be put to death) succeeded, even to the time of our King Charlemaigne, who made himself Lord and Master of both the Pannoniaes', and made the Prince of Hungaria that then governed, his Tributary (as Aeghinard telleth us) who was called Doxis▪ Charlemaigne sowed there some seeds of the Christian faith, 
The first embracing.  received and embraced by some of the Inhabitants: but fully planted and grounded by the Son of Doxis.  

The Genealogy of the Kings of Hungaria.  
●. GEysa, first Christian King of Hungary, at the request and earnest ●rayerss of our King Charles the Bald.  
Kadaris, & Attila, Kings of Hungaria, ●n despite of the Roman Emperor's ●hat lived in their time, to Add Affliction to the vanquished (according to the ancient Proverb of the Gauls) forsook ●heir ancient Arms De Sable au Loup ●ssant d'Argent; and took D'Argent à 〈◊〉 Aigle esploye de Synople: Arms retain●ed by the Princes of Hungary, until the ●rst Christian King Geysa, who took D'Argent à Trois mottes de Terre de Syno●le, à la Croix Archiepiscopale, ou Patriar●ale de Gueulles, to preserve the memore of the Church of Strigonia, begun to ●e built by the said King Geysa, and finished by his Son and Successor.  
II Saint Stephen, the second Chri●ian King of Hungary, who there ordained and lappeted Archbishops or Mo●opolitaine See, which happened in the ●eare of Grace, nine hundred fourscore ●nd seaventeen. And from thence it proceeded, that the Kings of Hungaria have ●etained to this present, the double Cross or Devise. But they did take o●er Arms, to wit, Burele d'Argent, & ●e Gueulles de huict pieces. The four ●essess of Silver, do represent the four principal Rivers which water Hungary, ●s namely Danubie, Savo, Nyssa, and Dra●: which wash and water all the Lands ●f Hungary, making them fertile and ●ch in Mines. Saint Stephen took to wife Gisela, Sister to the Emperor Saint Henry, & by her he had many Children; ●mong whom was Saint Emerie. By rea●on of this death, Sarola his Sister had a ●onne named  
III Peter, who inherited the Crown ●f Hungary, but his Subject plucked out ●s eyes; for his tyrannical and disordered life. And by his death, the Crown ●ame to the Sons of Michael, Brother ●o King Geysa, they both being the Sons ●f Doxis. This Michael left three Sons, ●s namely 

Canutus.  
Ladislaus, that is Lancelot; And  
Vazullus.    
Ladislaus was Father to three Children, to wit 

D'Andreas, afterward King.  
Leventa: And  
Bela, afterward King.    
four Andreas was the fourth Christian King of Hungary, in the year of Grace, One thousand seven hundred, who left three children, 

Solomon.  
Adelaida: And  
David.    
After the death of Andreas, Solomon his eldest Son came to the Crown: but it was usurped against him by his Uncle  
V Bela, who held the Kingdom three years: And by his death his Nephew  
VI Solomon, enjoyed the Crown of Hungary, in the year of Grace, One thousand threescore and three.  
Bela, left three Sons, namely 

Lambert.  
Geysa, afterward King: And  
S. Ladislaus, King likewise.    
Solomon made an agreement with these two last named, to reign during his life time: but thirteen years after, the Ball of division was thrown between these two Princes, which was the cause that  
VII. Geysa, second of the name, & his Brother Ladislaus expelled Solomon out of the Kingdom, whereof they possessed themselves, and the said Geysa was King three years only, when by his death  
VIII. Ladislaus, a man of sanctified life, a great justicer, & who lived chastely all his life time with Gisella his wife, Sister to Zelomira, King of Dalmasia, who had espoused the Sister of the said King Ladislaus, to whom by his Testament (if he chanced to die without issue) Zelomira should leave Dalmasia & Creatia, with especial charge and condition, that they should remain inseparably united to the Crown of Hungary, as afterward it came to pass. In his time King Solomon forsook the world, and become an Hermit in the wood of Istria, where he lived solitarily in all perfection and holiness of life. Ladislaus reigned nineteen years, and died blessedly (his dead body working many famous miracles) in the year of Grace, One thousand fourscore and fifteen. He left two Sons 

Coloman; And  
Almo, whom King Ladislaus had (by his Will and Testament) preferred to the Kingdom, although he was the younger Brother, as well in regard of his mild and gentle manners; as because Coloman the elder was misshapen, one eyed and halting, being beside of a very cruel and wicked disposition. Nevertheless, soon after his Father's death;    
IX. Coloman possessed himself of the Kingdom, and made war upon his Brother, when he surprised by treason, with his Son Bela, causing both their eyes to be plucked forth of their heads, and to be shut up in a Monastery. He reigned One and twenty years, and died in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred and fourteen, leaving behind him three Sons, to wit 

Stephen.  
Ladislaus, dying young: And  
Nicholas, a natural Son.    
X. Stephen, second of the name, by the death of his Father came to the Crown of Hungary, albeit he was but eight years old, and reigned eighteen. In regard he had not any Children, he adopted for his Son and Successor in the Kingdom, his Cousin Bela, whose eyes his Father had caused to be pulled out, and shut up in a Monastery.  
XI. Bela, second of the name, reigned nine years, and died of a Dropsy, in the year of Grace One thousand one hundred forty & one. He left four Sons 

Ladislaus, King six Months.  
Geysa, afterward King; And  
Almo.    
XII. Geysa, third of the name, succeeded in the Kingdom by the death of his Father. His Reign lasted twenty years, and he had two Sons, as namely 

Stephen, afterward King; And  
Bela, King also.    
By the death of Geysa (a Prince endued with most sweet and affable nature) happening in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred threescore and one, his eldest Son  
XIII. Stephen, third of the name, succeeded him, against whom his Uncle Ladislaus sought to usurp the Crown, which he held the space of six Months, and (by his death) his Brother Stephen likewise usurped the Kingdom. But he was vanquished in a fought Battle by the said Stephen; who died the same year as the Battle was given, being the year of Grace. One thousand one hundred threescore and thirteen, leaving for Successor in the Kingdom after him, his Brother  
FOURTEEN. Bela, third of the name, the reign of whom lasted but a short time. He left two Sons, 

Aymery; And  
Andrew.    
By the death of Bela, ranked among the number of the Saints, for his holiness of life, succeeded him in the Kingdom his eldest Son.  
XU. Aymery, whose reign continued eight years, and he deceasing in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred, left the Crown to his Son  
XVI. Ladislaus, second of the name, who reigned but six Months, leaving the Crown to his Uncle  
XVII. Andrew or Andreas, second of the name, who reigned four & thirty years. He made one in the Croissade, and went in the voyage to the Holy Land, giving the care and keeping of his wife Gertrude, to a Lord of the Country named Baucban, who had to his wife one of the very fairest Ladies in Hungary, that always kept company with the Queen. This Queen had a Brother, who grew very earnestly amorous of that beautiful Lady, and obtained his pleasure of her, by the base brokage and close contriving of the Queen, who compassed the means, to 'cause her Brother lie with the Lady, under the name of her Husband Baucban, to whom his wife (much distasted with so vile a deed) disclosed the secret. Hereupon he fell into such a frenzy & jealousy, that he had slain the Queen's Brother, but only he prevented it by flight; neverlesse, he gave the Queen so many stabs with his Poniard, as she expected hourly the ending of her life.  
The King being returned from his holy voyage, called before public justice Baucban, whom he had left Governor of his Kingdom, to understand the reason, why he had committed this violence on the person of the Queen his wife. When he had heard the whole matter at large related to him; with his own mouth he gave the sentence of absolution to Baucban, & condemned the Queen to be burned alive, which accordingly was executed; that both men and women might take example, for meddling in such wicked business. Andrew by his first wife Gertrude had three Sons and a Daughter.  

Bela, afterward King.  
Coloman. And  
Andrew.   
The Daughter was  
Saint Elizabeth, wife to Jews Landsgrave of Thuringe,  
By another wife he had one Son  
Stephen, Father of Andrew, who was afterward King.  
This King Andrew, being a valiant Prince, and a great justicer, died in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred thirty and five, leaving the Crown to his eldest Son  
XVIII. Bela, fourth of the name, who reigned forty years, and died in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred threescore and fifteen. He had two Sons:  
Bela, dying in his Father's life time. And  
XIX. Stephen, King of Hungary, fourth of the name, whose reign continued four and twenty years. He was traitorously slain by one of his Minions or Favourites, in the year of Grace One thousand two hundred fourscore and nineteen: He left a Son and a daughter.  
XX. Ladislaus, King of Hungary (third of the name) by the death of his Father.  
The Daughter was  
Mary, wife to Charles, King of Sicily. And in this marriage were borne many Children, to wit 

Charles, surnamed martel, Father of 

Charles, King.  
Clemencia. And  
jane of Sicily.    
S. jews a Grey Friar, Bishop of Toledo.  
Robert Charles, otherwise called Carobert.  
Phillip-Lewes.  
Raymond.  
Berenguela.  
Eleonora; And  
Blanch.    
Ladislaus being deceased without issue  
XXI. Andrew, third of the name, Son to Stephen, youngest Son to Andrew of Beyond the Seas, called the justicer, second of the name, was Ki of Hungary. Which Andrew the third died without issue in the year of Grace One thousand three hundred and one, but in his life time, Charles martel of Sicily laid claim to the Kingdom of Hungary, in the right of his Mother Queen Mary, and with him Charles his eldest Son, being supported by some Lords of the said Kingdom of Hungary.  
After the death of the said Andrew the third, 
Variance among the Hungars for election of their King.  the Hungares (being divided among themselves) elected for their King Wenceslaus, who was of Bohemia. Others gave their voices to Otho, Duke of Bavaria, who made his entrance into Hungary; but slunk away suddenly after his entrance. These devisions were (at the length) determined, in a general Assembly of the Estates of the Kingdom, who (with one consent) adjudged, & gave the Crown to  
XXII. Charles of Sicily, Son to Charles Martel, and the Queen of Sicily Mary of Hungary; Crowned King in the year One thousand three hundred and ten, who left behind him three Sons 

jews.  
Stephen; And  
Andrew, Father of Charles, King of Sicily.    
XXIII. jews, by the death of his Father, was King of Hungary, who sought to revenge the death of his Brother Andrew, Husband to jane Queen of Sicily; from whom he laboured to usurp the Kingdom of Sicily. He died in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred fourscore and two, he being aged threescore and six years old: Leaving behind him but two Daughters by Margaret, sister to Cazimire, King of Poland, deceasing without issue.  
The Daughters were 

Heduelga; And  
Mary, wife to Sigismond of Bohemia, Brother to Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, Sons to Charles of Luxembourge, Kings of Bohemia, and Emperors of the Romans', the one after the other.    
This Sigismond was Author of the Order of the Dragon Overthrown; 
Predictions supposed concerning this Order of the Dragon.  the only subject of this discourse. The Germans, Agents and followers of Marthin Luther, a Succeeder in the Doctrine of john Husse, and Jerome of prague, condemned and burned at the Council of Constans; had made some public declaration, against the Institution of this Order. Seeming to blaze abroad, that in former times, under the Emperors of Germany, the Dragon had been the Signale of the Empire's fair fortunes and felicity, even as it was in the times of the first Roman Emperor's. Whereto was added, that Charles of Luxembourge, King of Bohemia, Emperor, fourth of the name, and his Sons, Successors in the Empire and Kingdom of Bohemia, had been the subject and motive cause (thorough their extreme covetousness) of losing not only Bohemia and Hungary, but generally the whole Estate of the Empire in Germany and Italy, having (for certain prices and sums of money) sold the Cities and Countries subjected to the Empire, displuming the Eagle, like to the Crow of H●race, & brought it to a bore honourable title, without profit, power or any subsistence, but only by the subventions and helps of the german States, which are but Arbitrary, and according as the necessities of the Turkish wars do press them.  

The Triumphal entrances of the Emperors into Rome  Now, it is a matter most sure and constant (according to the testimony of Ammi●nus Marcellinus, in the life of julian the Apostata, his sixt Book) that the Roman Emperors, making their entrances in Triumphal pomp: had borne before them on Pikes and long Statues, artificial Dragons, made of light materials, and hollow within, their mouths and throats wide gaping, only to receive in the air, by means whereof they lussed and whistled like Serpents: their Tails covered with Crimosine Taffeta, floated with the winds, like to shining writhing Adders. According as it was observed by the Poet Claudian In Ruffinum.  
........................ Spirisque remissis  
Mansuescunt varij vento cessante DRACONES.  
And at the sixt Pan gyricke; 
High volucres t●llunt Aquilas: high picta DRACONUM,  
Colla levant, multusque tumens per nubila Serpens.  
Iratus stimulante Noto, vivitque receptis  
Fluctibus, & vario mentitur sibila tractu.   
In like manner the Emperors of Germany, when they marched in a ranked Battle, 
A Dragon carried as Colonel of the A●mie.  they caused a Dragon to be carried, planted upon a Wagon or Chariot appointed for War, engirt and guarded with the best Soldiers in all the Army. Our ancient Historians, in describing the Battle won by Philip Augustus, called the Conqueror, King of France, second of the name, against the rebellious Flemings, and their Count Ferrand of Portugal; Regnand Count of Monstroeil, Bologne and of Dampmartin; the King of England john; and the Emperor of Germany Otho, fourth of the name; 
The ●●ttaile of Bow●ineses.  do say, that the French conquered the Dragon, which the said Emperor Otho caused to be carried upon a great Armed Chariot. This was at the Battle of Bowines, won by King Philip Augustus, in the year of Grace One thousand two hundred and fifteen, in the Month of Augustu, but the day I have not remembered.  
Rigordus, in the life of Philip Augustus, Ab opposita parte stabat Otho in medio agminis cons●tissimi, qui sibi pro vexillo erexerat Aquilam deauratum super Draconem, pendentem in pertica oblonga erecta in Quadriga. And a little after Et ita Imperator oftendit militibus nostris dorsum, & à campo recessit Aquila, & Draco cum Carro dimissa, & praedae expostae: Et ibidem capti sunt duo Comites cum Bernardo, & Girardo: Carrus discerpitur, Draco Francitur, Aquila alis cuulsis, & Confractis ad ipsum Regem defer●ur.  
William the Breton, at the beginning of the fift Book of his Phillipides, that is to say; Of the life of King Philip Augustus; speaketh thus 
Mox Otho Imperij declarans signa, volensque  
jam quasi promeriti rem praelibare trophaei  
STANDARDUM aedificat, miroque insignit honore,  
Imperij ut fasces tanto illustrante paratu  
Se Dominatorem totius disputet Orbis,  
ERIGIT IN CARRO PALUM, PALOQVE DRACONEM  
Implicat, ut possit procul hinc atque inde videri,  
Hauriat & ventos, cauda tumefactus, & alis,  
Dentibus horrescens, victusque patentis hiatu,  
Quem super aurata volucer jovis imminet ala  
Tota superficies cuius nitet aurea Solis  
Aemula, quo iactat plus se splendoris habere.   
And at the beginning of his twelfth Book.  
CARRUS quo reprobus erexerat Otho DRACONEM,  
Quem super auratis Aquilam suspenderat alis,  
Cogitur innumeras in se sentire secures,  
Fragminibusque dolet ignis cibus esse minutis,  
Nec saltem ut superent fastus vestigia tanti,  
Cumque suis pereat damnata superbia Pompis.  
But come we now again to Sigismond. It was in the time of his Reign, when ●he Battle at Nicopolis was lost from the Christians, and won by the Great Turk Bajazeth, in the year One thousand three hundred fourscore and sixteen, on Monday before the day of Saint Michael in September.   

A Brief Relation of the Battle fought at Nicopolis, between the Christians, and Bajazeth the Turkish Emperovor.  
SIgismond had obtained of the most Christian King, Charles the sixt, 
The succour of Knights and Squires in France.  the succour of a thousand Knights, and as many Esquires, the most valiant Gentlemen in his Kingdom, with such troops of brave disposed Soldiers, as amounted well near ●o twelve thousand. Of them was chief Leader and Commander john of Bour●ongne, who was Count of Nevers (Elder Son to Philip the Hardy, Duke of Bourgongne) conducted by Philip of Artois, Count d'Eu, and Constable of France: The Counts of March, Henry and Philip de Bar; Frances Enguerran, Lord of Covey●nd ●nd Count of Soisson; Guy de la Trimoville, Lord of Sueilly; William his Brother; ●ohn of Vienna, Admiral of France; john de Maingre, called Boucicault, afterward marshal of France; Renauld Lord of Roye; the Lords of Saint Paul, of Montorell, ●nd of S. By; the Hazele of Flanders; the Lord de la Riviere Montquell, and many other Lords, of very great experience in the managing of Arms.  
Bajazeth, to raise the Siege of Nicopolis in Bithynia, came thither with two hundred thousand men. 
The power of Bajazeth, to 〈…〉 of Nicopolis.  Twenty thousand Turks were vanquished (in an Ambuscado) by the Lord of Coucy, accompanied only with five hundred Horse; which ●red choler and anger in the Counts of Nevers and Eubella, who envied the glory of this ●aliant Captain.  
Sigismond was of the mind, that the Hungars should have the first place of preferment on the day of Battle; because they were fashioned, 
A consideration for appointing the Order of the Battle.  enured and made apt to ●ight with the Turks, and that the French should be in the grand Battalion of the Army. The Lord of Coucy (who died prisoner at Byrsa) was of the same opinion; ●et contraried by the Lord de la Trimoville, who alleged for his reasons, that this was an undoubted sign of cowardice and fear. But Coucy avouched, that it was the safest and most assured counsel; For in occurrences of War (quoth he) men must ●uffer themselves to be guided by reason, and not by contempt or misprising the enemy's forces. Moreover, he would place the tail of his Horse, where Trimoville●urst ●urst not set his Horse's head.  
Thus good counsel was interpreted to the worst, and only for the sins of the French; who with the Germans, English and Flemings, 
Quarrel and 〈…〉 deaf to all good advice.  to the number of twenty ●housand men; were round engirt with the Infidel's Army, and instantly slain in the Field: But of the Turks to the number of threescore thousand men: The Hun●arss and the Emperor saved themselves, without so much as looking on the enemy, ●eaving the Strangers in the crowds.  
Four hundred of reserved Prisoners, on the morrow had their throats cut be●ore the Pavilion of Ottoman: but certain French Lords, 
The bloody issue of the Battle.  to the number of ●xe and twenty, were spared, and ransommed at two hundred thousand Flo●ineses.  
john de Nevers, even at the point of perishing by the Sword; One Deruis hau●ng seen his countenance; stayed Bajazeth from putting him to death. 
A man so named, or his Office.  Assuring ●im, that he would be the subject and cause, for the effusion and expense of more Christian blood; than Ottoman, and all them of his Law, were able to do with all their power.  
The Turks buried their dead, but left the Christians lying in the Field of Battle, 
Burial denied the Christians  without admitting them any burial, because they should be food for the Fowls of the Air, and salvage beasts of slaughter. But contrary to their hope or expectation, there they remained thirteen Months, as white as Snow, and without any attaint: which evidently declared, that their death equalled Martyrdom, dying in defence of their Faith. The Count D'Eu, and Guy de la Trimoville dying prisoners, without seeing any more their Country of France.  
Sigismond, died in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred thirty seven, being the threescore and tenth of his Age; and of his Reign over the Romans' seven and twenty; the seaventeenth of Bohemia; the fifteenth over the Hungares; and fift of his Empire. He was the Father of  
XXV. Elizabeth, wife to Albert, Duke of Austria, Kings of Hungaria and of Bohemia; and Emperor of the Romans', who died of a dysentery, by having fed too much on Melons, One thousand four hundred thirty and nine. And by his death, the Lords of Hungary (awaiting for the Posthumous fruit of Queen Elizabeth, left great with child) elected for their King  
XVI. Ladislaus, fourth of the name, Duke of Lithuania, Brother to Cazimir, King of Poland; whose reign was of very small continuance, being slain in the Battle of Varne, won against the Christians, by the Turk. During his Reign  
XXVII. Ladislaus, fift of the name (the Posthumous Son to Albert of Austria, and Queen Elizabeth his Mother) was Crowned King of Hungary at the age of four Months: the Realm being Governed (during his minority) by the great and renowned Captain john Huniades. The said Ladislaus was affianced to Madam Magdalen of France, fift Daughter to King Charles the seaventh, called the Victorious, and died (having never seen her) in the year One thousand four hundred fifty and eight, it being the nineteenth of his age. After his death, the Lords of Hungary elected for their Sovereign and King  
XXVIII. Mathias Coruinus, Son to the great Captain Huniades, Crowned King of Hungary by the Emperor Frederick, with the Crown of Saint Stephen, the sixt year of his Reign, and of Grace One thousand four hundred threescore and four. His Reign continued seven and thirty years, and dying without issue, in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred fourscore and fifteen; the Crown of Hungaria fell to  
XXIX. Ladislaus, sixt of the name (Son of Wenceslaus, Brother to Cazimire King of Poland, and Elizabeth; Queen of Hungary) who had for Successor in the Kingdom  
XXX. Jews his Son, who reigned but a little time, and by his death happening in the year One thousand five hundred twenty and six, the Crown of Hungary came to his Sister  
XXXI. Anne, Wife to Ferdinand of Austria, in the Royal House whereof, the Kingdom of Hungary remaineth even to this present, in the persons of the Emperor.  
XXXII. Maximilian of Austria, Father to the Emperor's  
XXXIII. Rodolphe, Second; And  
XXXIV. Mathias, second of the name.    

CHAP. II The Original and Genealogy of the Kings of Bohemia.  
BOhemia is a Province of Almaigne or Germany (on all sides enclosed with the Forest of Hircynia) washed or watered with two great Rivers, of the Elle●, and of Multavia, 
Prage the chief City of Bohemia.  whereon is seated the City of prague, it being the Capital or chief of the Kingdom. It was (at the first) governed by Dukes, but afterward, under the reign of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, first of the name, Bohemia ●w erected to a Kingdom by the said Frederick, in the year of Grace, 
At what time it become a Kingdom.  One thoved one hundred fourscore and eighteen. This great Province was first inhabited 'cording to the testimony of Tacitus in his Germania) by the Bourbonnois people of ●le, as well as Bavaria, and from it enued, that she hath still retained her Ancient ●e of Boia, and of Boemia or Bohemia; A Boijs Galliae Populis: 
Retaining still her Ancient name.  Afterwards chased and pulsed thence by the Vandals, who (by Tatitus) are called Marcomans; which by 〈◊〉 countries name were termed Bohemians, or Bohem-mans', and not Marcomans 〈◊〉 Vandals.  
The First Christian Prince of this Province (which was in eldertimes under the ●mage and jurisdiction of the King of Moravia, 
Borsi●●● the first Christian Prince of Bohemia.  which at this present is but a Marquis, and Bohemia a Kingdom) was named Borsinus, who died in the year nine hunted, or there about, the tenth Duke of Bohemia: Father to Radislaus Duke; Father Duke Bo●●slaus: Father to Duke Boleslaus, Second of the name; Father to Duke ●●leslauses, Third of the name; Father to jamires, Duke; Uncle to Bisetislaus, Duke, ●o died in the year of Grace one thousand fifty and two.  
This man took out of a Monastery of Nuns, erected at Ratisbonna (a village of ●uaria, called in the Cosmographical Itinerarium of Ethi●us, Augusta Tiberij, 
jutha a Nun taken out of a Monastery.  and aftward in vulgar speech Reginoburgum, Reganesbourg in the Chronicle of Lauresheim, ●d Regensbourg, where the Monastery of Saint Hemerian is, and wherein was shorn ●onke Childerick, last King of France of the descendants of Clovis, the year of Grace ●uen hundred and fifty) the Daughter to the Emperor Otho, Second of the name, 
Rage and Revenge pursuing the rape.  ●led jutha; whose father pursuing this rape and outrage, entered into Bohemia●th ●th a potent Army, resolved to put all to Fire and Sword. The two Armies being ●on the point of joining, jutha fell on her knees prostrate before her Father, obtay●g pardon of him for her reap. But because the Emperor had made a solemn we and Oath, to establish his Throne Royal in the very midst of Bohemia: by agreement made between the Father in Law, and his new absolved Son, 
The Imperial Seat erected in Bohemia by Otho.  he used to be built a Royal Seat of Free Stone (high and Stately) in the Country of ●eslavia, which is the midst and navel of Bohemia, in memory of this perpetual a●ement. And the Emperor permitted his new Son in Law, and his successor's 〈◊〉 Lords and Dukes of Bohemia, to bear of the Empire, that is to say De Gueules 〈◊〉 Aigle esploye d'Or Eschiquete de Sable. Arms retained yet to this d●y by the Mar●esse of Moravia, and by the descendants of this Biteslaus, who by his Wife jutha●d ●d five Children.  
Spitignio, Duke by the death of his Father. 
The issue of B●teslaus and jutha.   
Vratislaus, Duke by the death of his Brother, and Proclaimed King of Bohemia 〈◊〉 the Emperor Henry the Fourth, in the year of Grace, One thousand one hunted fourscore and six.  
Conrard, who usurped the Dukedom (but he took not on him the name of King) 'gainst his Brother's Children, and Reigned no longer than Seven Months.  
Vratislaus, First King of Bohemia, had many Sons, whereof none succeeded him the Kingdom, because  
I Ladislaus, the Son of Conrard, made himself to be invested in the Kingdom, 〈◊〉 the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, so to continued to him and his Successors, in ●e year before remembered. He had for his Successor in this new springing King●me, his Son  
II Frederick, Godson to the Emperor Barbarossa, who had for Successor  
III Primislaus, Father to Wenceslaus; And  
four O●●ocarus, otherwise called Primislaus the Second, invested in the Kingdom 〈◊〉 Bohemia by the Emperor Philip, Son to the Emperor Frederick. 
Huldrick or Huldr●c● Duke of Carinthia.  This Otto●us acquitted to the Duke of Carinthia Huldrick (seeing himself without Children) ●rinthia, Carmola, the Marquisate of Sclavonia, and many other Lands beside, as we ●ll have occasion to speak of hereafter.  
Now concerning this Ottocarus (whom the Italians called Odoacre●) he had for ●eat Master of his Palace Rodolphe, Count of Habspourg, who being come to the ●periall dignity; sent to summon Ottocarus, to tender up to him the Dukedom of Austria, whereof he had possessed himself in the vacancy of the Empire, after 〈◊〉 death of Richard of England: And yet Ottocarus had Married Margaret, Sister 〈◊〉 Frederick Duke of Austria, but deceassing without issue, and Ottocarus himself had not any Son. Whereupon the said Rodolphe alleged, that the Dukedom of A●stria was a Masculine or Male Fiefe of the Empire, 
Austria a ●●asse Fiefe of the Empire.  from which (according to the Selicque Law) Daughters were excluded, and so the sirright ceasing, he was the very ●●rest heir of the house of Austria, in regard of his Mother. Furthermore, he would have restored to him the Dukedoms of Carinthia, Carniola, Carnia, the Marquis of Sclavonia, and other lands, by him acquitted to Duke Huldrick, which he had 〈◊〉 power to alienate, without permission of the Emperor first obtained. but Ottocu●●● contemning the Emperor, because he had formerly been at his service; sent able●●● refusal both of the one and other.  
Now both prepared to stand upon their guard, the Emperor to reduce Ottoco●●● to reason, 
An accord made between Ottocarus and the Emperor.  and Ottocarus to defend and maintain his Conquest. Yet to avoid those inconveniences, which ordenarily do attend on wars; an agreement was laboured between the two Princes, whereby Ottocarus rendered to the Emperor the Dukedom of Austria. But in regard of the other Lands demanded, there was a trea● about a double alliance, of the Emperor's Son, named Rodolphe, with Agn●, Daughter to Ottocarus, and a Son in Law of Ottocarus, with a Daughter of the Emperors. Young Rodolph had no long time of life, yet of this marriage he lef● Son, named john, who slew the Emperor Albert his Uncle.  
After this agreement, Rodolphe having recovered the Dukedom of Austria, sent a● other summons to Ottocarus, to do him homage for the Lands acquired from H●drick; which Ottocaru● flatly refured to do. Upon this denial, both parties were u● in Arms, and the Armies ready to encounter, being not a mile distant each from other, but that of the Emperor fare the greater. Ottocarus sent his Ambassadors, to mediate some agreement with the Emperor, offering him such Homage as he squired: provided, that it might be done in particular (for preservation of Royal dignity) and within the Emperor's Tent or Pavilion, which being granted, the Emperor caused his Pavilion to be erected in the very highest part of the Army, and under it a lofty Throne Royal and Canopy of State, ascending up Ten or Twelve degrees; to the end, that this Homage might be seen of the whole Army, yea and of the King of Bohemiaes' too.  
When he was entered into the Pavilion Royal, he ascended (in all reverence) 〈◊〉 high as to the Emperor's Seat, at the foot whereof he prostrated himself, and took the accustomed Oath upon his knees. As the Emperor held his hands according to Order; 
Ottocarus overtaken in doing his homage.  instantly the whole Pavilion opened in four parts, and sunk 〈◊〉 down to the ground: by means whereof, Ottocarus was publicly seen on 〈◊〉 knees before the Emperor, by both the Armies, which formerly he had so highly disdained. Th● wife of Ottocarus hearing tidings of this homage; sent so many despiteful messages to her Husband: that he left his Army in the Field, and defied the Emperor, who presently prepared to meet with his enemy.  
The Battle was fought in Austria, between the River of Danubie, and the Town of Laha: where Ottocarus was buried, being slain by a Noble man of Styr●●, and with him Fourteen Thousand Bohemians, beside a great number of prisoned taken. 
Ottocarus slave in the Battle.  This Battle happened in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred threescore and nineteen, according to the german Chronicles: or after Marti●● Cromerus, One thousand two hundred and fourscore. To verify the ancient Proverb, which saith: Que tel pense reparer sa Honte, Qui l'accroist, et l'augmente: 〈◊〉 that so seeketh to repair his shame, doth rather augment and increase it.  

A Chronological prosecution of the Royal Pedigree of Bohemia.  
After this Ottocarus the First, succeeded his Son  
V Othocarus, Second of the name, King of Bohemia Father of  
VI Wenceslaus, who being in years, espoused jutha, Daughter to the Emperor Rodolphe of Habspourg, First of th●● name, whose death happening not long after, the Princes of Germany offered the Empire to the said Wenceslaus, in regard ●f his manifold great virtues. But he ●fused so weighty a Charge, thankful 〈◊〉 and modestly returning them andere. That he had care and pain enough, 〈◊〉 govern the Kingdom and Seigneuries ●te him by his Father. Some have ●rther observed, that this Prince was of ●reat integrity and holiness of life: He ●eigned but six years, and left the Kingdom to his Son  
VII. Wenceslaus, Second of the name, Prince as vicious, as his Father had been virtuous, and for his whoredoms, he ●as wounded to death by a Thuringian, ●hose wife he had dishonoured; dying (at ●e age of eighteen year,) in the City of ●lmuch, the Cathedral of the Marqui●te of Moravia, and leaving no Children  
VIII. Henry of Carinthia, Husband to ●nne of Bohemia, Sister to the said Wen●slaus, possessed himself of the Kingdom: from which he was expulsed by ●e Emperor Albert, who gave the kingdom of Bohemia to raoul, or Ro●olph his Son, to whom he intended 〈◊〉 have espoused Elizabeth, Daughter to wenceslaus the Saint. But while they ●ere treating about this marriage, the Emperor Albert was slain by his Nephew, ●nd Henry of Luxembourg was chosen emperor: who caused the Princess E●zabeth to be brought to his Court, aged ●bout Eighteen years, where he espoused her to his Son (who then was but ●oure years old) to whom the City of ●rage was delivered: and since that time, ●he Kingdom of Bohemia continued in ●he House of Luxembourg, to the time of ●he Emperor Sigismond, during the space ●f an hundred, twenty and six years, ●nd until the time of the Emperor Si●smond, the subject of this our present discourse. For  
IX. Of Elizabeth of Bohemia, and her Husband john of Luxembourg, King of Bohemia, who reigned more ●hen threescore years, were borne two Son:  
john, Prince of Moravia; And  
X. Charles, King of Bohemia, and Emperor by the name of Henry the Fourth, Author of the Golden Bull, ●ou●ished (as we have already said) in ●he magnificent, Court of our King Philip of Valois, the most famous among all Princes of Christendom: he was the Father of Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, and of  
Sigismond, King of Hungary, both of them Emperors, and Kings of Bohemia each after other.  
XI. Wenceslaus, Third of the name, was King of Bohemia at two years of age. At Fifteen he began to govern the Estate: and in the same year he was elected King of the Romans: dying when he was aged Seven and Fifty years: and then succeeded him his Brother  
XII. Sigismond, King of Bohemia, but formerly of Hungaria; and in this marriage was borne their one and only Daughter, named  
XIII. Marry Elizabeth, wife to Albert of Austria, Kings of Bohemia and Hungary, and in this marige were borne  
FOURTEEN. Ladislaus, Second of the name of Hungaria and of Bohemia, dying before he was Married; And  
Elizabeth, Wife to Wenceslaus, Brother to Casimir King of Poland; in which marriage was borne  
XU. Ladeslaus, Third of the name, King of Hungaria and Bohemia, after the death of George de Pogiebrach, and Martin Coruinus, to whom appertained not the Kingdoms of Hungary nor Bohemia. The said Ladislaus being dead, did leave two Children:  
XVI. jews, King of Hungary and Bohemia, who died at the Battle of Varno (won by the Turk) and left no issue. So that by his death, the Kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia came to his Sister  
XVII. Anne, Wife to Ferdinand of Spain, Archduke of Austria, and Emperor by the dismission of his eldest Brother Charles the Fift. Since which time, the said Kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia, have remained to the House of Austria, in the Royal persons of 

Emperors and Kings of Hungeria and Bohemia.  
Maximilian, Father to  
Rodolphe, Brother to  
Mathias reigning at this present    
john of Luxembourg being King of Bohemia, took not the Arms of Mora●ia, but kept his own, which are D' Argent au Lion rempant de Gueules Coronne d'Or; retained to this present, by Kings of the most Illustrious House of Austria. Qui Portent de Hongric Escartele de Boeme, 
Kings of the famous House of Austria.  et sur le tout d'Austriche, qui est de Gueules a la Fez d'Argent, party de Bourgongne Ancienne: In regard of the Alliance made by the House of Austria, with Charles the last Duke of Bourgongne.  
From the time of Sigismond of Luxembourg, and his Son in Law Albert of Austria, Emperors and Kings of Hungaria and Bohemia, the Order of the overthrown Dragon was in high esteem, throughout all the Countries of Germany, and in the Kingdom of Hungary. 
A● Order of Knighthood in Bohemia call● of the Tusin.  But in the Realm of Bohemia, there was an other particular Order by itself (so saith Hieronimus Romanus, and some other Historians) called The Order of the Tusin; whereof I could never read nor understand the Original, form or meaning, which maketh me therefore rather affect to say nothing thereof, then to sp●ake Ignorantly.  
Hierommus Romanus maketh mention of a Spanish Captain, being a Castilean or Leonois, named Dom Diego de Valera, who was by the Emperor Albert of Austria, (Son in Law to Sigismond) made Knight of the Order of the Dragon, as King of Hungary, and Emperor of Germany: And of the Order of the Tusin, as King of Bohemia; and of the Disc●plineses, 
Order of the Disciplines of Austria.  as Duke of Austria. But he hath not let fall from his pen, any means of instructing us, what the Orders of the Tusin of Bohemia, and the Disciplines of Austria were  
Yet very sure and certain it is, that in the Kingdoms of Leon and Castille, there are very Noble Families, bea●ing the Surname of Valera, who carry in Arms D'Azur a● Lion rempant d'Or, Escartele d'Or a Quatre Croissants toincts ensemble en form de An●elet; d'Azur, a la Bordure de Gueules, chargee de Huict Saultoires d'Or, Los de l'Apellido de Valera traen por Armas Escudo de aquartell: En el primero, y ultimo Leon de Orgo en campo Azul: y en los otros, en cada uno un Lunel en campo de Oro: y por Orla ocho Aspas de Oro en campo Roxo; So saith the Count of Lansarote in his Nobility.    

The Order of Austria; And of Carinthia, Called of Saint George. Instituted by the Emperor Frederick, Third of the name, and First Archduke of Austria: In the year of Grace, 1470.  
CHAP. III Concerning the Genealogy and Original of the House of Austria.  

L'Ordre d'Austri● he et de Carinthi● d●●i de Saint George.  THe Original of the House of Austria, the First, and most Famous of Christendom (next to that of France) descended from the Kings of France of the first Ligne; if we may credit Valdezio and Augustino Cranato the Roman. They both agreed together, to trouble the quietness of France, in case of precedency of Spain before the other, and both have written in their own Language; That the House of Austria descended in the true line of Pharamont. But th●se men have no other warrant or authority, than their own brain.  
Such as seem to have interpreted themselves more clearly, are of Opinion; that the Countess of Habspourg (the source and spring of the House of Austria) are descended of Thebert, 
The 〈◊〉 ●all of 〈…〉. W●ter  otherwise called Theodobert, Second of the name, King of Austrasia (whereof the Duchy of Lorraine made part) Son to Childebert Second of the name, King of Orleans, that is to say of Bourgongne and of Austrasia. In which censure and conceit, both the one and other have much mistaken themselves.  
For Saint Gregory of Tours, the prime man of our Ancient Annalists, and all our Chroniclers whatsoever, sing all in one key and note: That this Theodobert was vanquished by his Brother Thierry (Second of the name, King of Orleans) in two fought Battles, the first given near to Toull in Lorraine, and the other before the City of Cologne. In both which, the said Theodobert having saved himself, was ye● slain by treason (so saith Ado Viennensis) and his head carried to his Brother Thierry, who, by his death, made himself King of Austrasia: which happened in the year of Grace six hundred and seventeen.  
This Thiebert or Theodobert had two Sons and one Daughter, 
The Issue of Theodobert.  by the Queen Theudichilda his Wife, as namely 

Sigebert, bearing the name of his Grandfather,  
Meroveus was the other Son, And  
Berthoara, a Lady absolutely perfect in beauty    
These children were delivered to their Uncle Thierry, who sent them to the City of Mentz, whether Queen Brunhault or Brunechild, their Grandmother was come before them. This Queen was more cruel than a Tiger of Hyrcania: She caused Sigibert and Meroveus to be murdered, but kept their Sister near herself. 
The words of the Monk Aimonius.  We learn by Aimonyus the Monk, in the Third Book of his History of France, the fourscore and seaventh Chapter, these are his own words. Theodoricus compositis de sententia rebus, inde cum multis spolijs progressus; secum abduxit filios fratris sui, cum filia quae specie intebat decora. Dum Metos advenisset, respexit Auiam suam Brunichildum ●nibi obuiam sibi venisse, Quae arreptis Theodoberti filijs, eos sine mora nec itradidit (She caused the eldest to be strangled) et minorem quidem natu, Meroveum nomine, lapidi illisum innocentem coëgit exalare spiritum; the younger had his head fla● quashed with a stone. But the Daughter was afterward assured to Prince Adaluado, 
Brunehault the cruel and bloody Queen of France▪  Son to Agil●lphus, King of the Lombard's.  
Brunechilde or Brunehaulte was Daughter to athanagild, King of the Vuisigothes of Spain, a Princess so contrary to the Blood of the Kings and Princes of the most illustrious Blood of France; as She caused Ten of them to die in diverse kinds. She was wife to Sigibert King of Austrasia, Son to King Clothaire the First. Of her and the said Sigibert came Childebert King of Austria, Second of the name by hi● Father, and after the death of Gunthran his Uncle, was King of Orleans. The said Childebert the Second espoused Sedeluba, by whom he had a Son and a Daughter, Thierry, and Theudelinda; and by a Concubine he had Theodobert, of whom they would derive the House of Austria.  
Brunechilde for her bloody cruelties, was first relegated or banished at Roven, by the said Theodobert, King of Austrasia; but returnng thither again, 
The sentence given a a●st Queen Brunchault, and her death.  She caused Childebert and his wife to be poisoned the very same day: procuring afterward Thierry, King of Orleans and Austrasia, to be poisoned in the same manner. But being convicted of so many murders, Clothaire the Great, Second of the name, King of France, ●nd the General Estates called a Parliament, by decree whereof in the City of Au●b●n, the month of May Six hundred twenty three: She was condemned to be drawn and dismembered by four untamed Horses. After which execution, She was buried at Saint Martin d' Athun, where at this present her Tomb is to be seen.  
As for Thierry, he was killed with a clap of Thunder, leaving four natural Children or Bastards: the first second and third whereof named Sigibert, Corbo and Mere●eus, were slain by the command of Garnier, More of the Palace to the said Thi●rry, and the last Son Childebert was slain afterward. How can there then be any appearance of reason, why those Spanish writers, should draw the source and Original of the illustrious House o● Austria, from these three Bastards, slain, and not having any issue. 
The proof avouched by the Count of Lansarote for the Archdukes of Austria.   
The Count of Lansarote, in the Four and fiftieth Chapter of his first Book of Nobility, saith. That the Archdukes of Austria descended of Rodolphe, Second Count of Habspourg, Landsgrave of Halsatia, and Lord of Strasbourg, issued of the ancient Princes of Allemaign, descended by the Genealogy of the French, Sucedien diendo enel Impe●o Rodolpho Segundo Conde Habspurg Landgrave de Alsacia, y Segnor de Argentina de ●ss antiquos Principes de Alemania de la generation de los Francones. There is not any Prince in Christendom, but holds it a glory to him, to derive his descent from the Ancient French, and to be allied to the most famous Flower de Luce. But the Count ●ould have proceeded on further, and observed those Princes of Allemaigne or Ger●anie, till he had come to approve the tract of Rodolphe; he left off in too fair away. 
The House of Austria is descended from the Countess of Habspourg.   
Most sure and infallible it is, that the House of Austria is descended of the Lords ●nd Countess of Habspourg, a Castle and Bourgade builded in Swetia, by the first Lords of the said place, named Radpot and his Brother Garnierus, or Warnierus, Bishop ●f Strasbourg, about the year of Grace, One thousand threescore and ten. And the Histories of Germany do tell us, that the said Garnier, being provided of the Bishopric of Strasbourg (one of the very richiest of Germany, and whereon dependeth the the Landsgraviat of Halsatia, who beareth for Arms De Gueules a la Band Fleuronnee d' Argent) advanced his Brother Radpot, and laid the first foundation of the House of Habspourg.  

In older times they were judges of Bishop, temporal jurisdictons.  Radpot was Father to Garnier, Father of Otho; Father of Garnier; Father of Albert, who was made Landsgrave of Halsatia for the Church of Strasbourg: as we have in France Vidames of Cathedral Churches; of Chartres, of Man's, of Amiens, of Beawais, of Mascow, and other more beside.  
This Albert was likewise Captain General of Strasbourg which office in Italy they term Gonfalonniero, and (for his great services) he was made The first Count of Habspourg, 
The first Count of Habspourg.  by the Emperor Philip, Son to Frederik Barbarossa. The same Abert took to wife Hedwica, Daughter to Herman, Count of Kybourg, and of this marriage was borne one Son, named  
Rodolphe, Second Count of Habspourg, who followed the Court of the Emperor Frederick, Second of the name; and after his death, he Courted it with Othocarus, King of Hungary and Bohemia, to whom he was Great Master of the Palace, as we have already said. After the death of Frederick the second, and his Sons Henry and Conrard Emperors: Henry, Landsgrave of Hessen; William, who was Count of Holland and Zealand; and Richard of England were chosen Emperors. After whom, there grew a difference about the Election; because the marquis of Brandenbourg favoured the King of Bohemia Othocarus: 
Rodolph Count of Habspourg made King of the Romans and Emperor.  the other Princes of Germany leaned to the contrary. So that, either in a bravado, or else by way of happiness, this Rodolphe, Count of Habspourg, was declared King of the Romans, and Crowned Emperor (first of the name) at Aix la Chappelle, in the year of Grace, 1273.  

The Issue of this Rodolphe  This Rodolphe took to wife Anne, Countess of Hohemberg, and of her were borne three Sons, and seven Daughters; whom I must let pass under silence, to be the briefer in discourse. Only I mean to speak of,  
jutha, that is judith, Wife to Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, Son and Successor to Othocarus.  
The Sons we may not omit;  
Herman, who never had any issue, but died drowned in the River of Rhine, the Ices having broken his Barge, on the day of Saint Thomas, One thousand two hundred and fourscore, in the life-time of his Father. Hartmanno few abogado en el Rin: The Spaniards appoint this man to the first place, being followed next by  

The first taking the name and Arms of Austria by the Sons of Rodolphe.  Albert, whom the Emperor his Father made Duke of Austria, in a diet which he held in the City of Ausbourg: in regard of which Duchy, his Sons and descendants forsook the Surname of Habspourg, and took the name and Arms of Austria, as we learn by Martinus Cromerus, in the tenth Book of his History of Poland, in these words. Ab eoden Alberto origenem duxerunt illi, qui deinceps illis Regionibus (speaking of the higher Pannonia, which is Austria) praefuere usque ad nostra tempora, et Karolo● Quintum Imperatorem Hispaniarum, &c. Regem.  
We have formerly related, that the Duchy of Austria was fall'n to the Distasse o● female kind, by the death of Frederick, Duke of Austria, Brother to Margaret, Wif● to the King of Bohemia Othocarus, who possessed himself thereof in the right of be● beseeming, 
The Spanya●ds own w●rdss conce●ng Othoca●.  the Empire being then vacant, by the death of Richard of England. An● the Spaniards speaking of this Othocarus say thus. y. aviendose rebelado con este Est● do de Austria Othocaro Rey de Bohemia, le vencio Rudolpho Caesar, y dio el Estado de Austri● contitulo de Dugne a su hijo Alberto agno 1285. de given traen Origen lo Archidug●es.  
The Third Son was  
Rodolphe, Duke of Suevia, and King of Bohemia (by reason of the Queen his Wife Agnes of Bohemia, 
〈…〉  Daughter to the King Othocarus, and sister to Wenceslaus) who ha● one Son by the same Wife, named john; who slew his Uncle Albert, Duke of A●stria, near to the Castle of Habspourg and died prisoner in Italy. And as for the Emperor Rodolph the Father, after he had well enriched his Children: he died in the yea● of Grace, One thousand two hundred fourscore and eleven, in the threescore an● thirteenth year of his age, and eighteenth of his Reign.  

An Orderly proceeding in the Descent of Austria, being thus deduced from the Original.  
AFter the death of the Emperor Adolphe of Nassau:  
I Albert, Duke of Austria, eldest Son to Rodolphe of Habspourge was elected Emperor; who by his wife Elizabeth, Daughter to Maynard, Count of tirol, and of Goritia, had six Sons and four Daughters.  
The Sons were 

1. Frederick, elected King of the Romans',; but he had as his Competitour and Contrary jews, Prince Palatine, (Son to his Aunt, by the Mother's side, Mahauld of Habspourge, third Daughter of Rodolphe) elected likewise King of the Romans', who vanquished him in a fought Battle, the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred and thirty.  
2. Otho the Hardy, Father of Frederick, who died in the year One thousand three hundred forty and four.  
3. Leopolde, that died One thousand three hundred forty and six.  
4. Albert who died One thousand three hundred and eight.  
5. Henry, who died in the year One thousand three hundred forty and two.    
Rodolphe, Duke of Suevia, Brother to Albert, had left by Agnes of Bohemia his wife, a Son in young years, named john of Habspourge, or of Suevia. The Emperor Albert his Uncle, had published himself Tutor to his said Nephew, and in that quality seized on his person, and kept him (for some time (at Vienna in Austria. In the mean while, he exalted his own Son Rodolphe to the Kingdom of Bohemia, which appertained to his said Nephew john, in regard of his Mother by favour of marriage, wherein with Rodolphe, Son to the Emperor Rodolphe, it was namely and formally covenanted and contracted, that the death of Othocarus, King of Bohemia happening: Agnes his Daughter, Rodolphe her Husband, or such as descended of them, should inherit the Crown of Bohemia. john compassing the means to escape from Vienna, and knowing that he was not only bereft of the Kingdom of Eche●ia, but likewise of the Duchy of Suevia: being desperately transported, he slew his Uncle Albert, near to the Castle of Habspurge where he was walking. And by this murder, he died miserably at Pisa in Tuscanie, in the Convent of the Augustine's, where he was kept in perpetual prison.  
Of all the Sons of this Emperor Albert of Austria (this was the man, 
The Pope gave away the Kingdom of France, but could not deliver it.  to whom Pope Boniface the eight, had given the Kingdom of France, and which he could not deliver, from Philip le Bel, King of France and Navarre) there remained but Albert, his fourth Son, all the rest having not left any issue. This  
II Albert, second of the name of Austria, had been Subdeacon of a Church, and a Cannon in the Cathedral Church of Passawe. Where hearing the death of all his Brethren, he obtained a dispensation, and took to wife joane, Daughter to the last Count of Peirt, named Huldrick, deceasing without any heir masle in the year, One thousand three hundred twenty and four. By means of this marriage, the County of Sungoia came to the House of Austria. Of this joane he begat three Sons and as many Daughters.  
The Sons were 

1. Leopold.  
2. Rodolphe. And  
3. Albert.    
III Leopold, the third Duke of Austria, joined to the said Duchy the County of Hogemberg in Suevia, having bought it of the Lord owner, in the year One thousand three hundred threescore and eleven, and seeking to subject the Swissers; he was slain by them in a fought Battle at Sempach, the twentieth day of july, in the year One thousand three hundred fourscore and seven. He left four Sons by his wife, a beautiful Lady, and Daughter to King john of Arragon.  
1. Frederick, who having conveyed john the Antipope from the Council of Constans; was excommunicated by the same Council, and the Lands which he had in Suevia or Suetia, and the neighbouring parts, confiscated by the Emperor Sigismond, whereof the Swissers possessed themselves. And therefore he had a nickname given him in scorn, being called Frederick with the empty Wallet. He had a Son named Sigismond (that left not any issue) who engaged the Lands which he had in Sungoia, and the Landsgraviat of Halsatia, to the last Duke of Bourgongne Charles. And from thence grew the Swissers wars against the said Duke Charles: Who lost his riches at Granzon, his men at Mourath, and his life at Nancy.  
The second Son of Leopold, was  
2. William, nourished in the Court of the King of Hungary, and destenied to be King of Poland, in regard of his wife; but he was denied and rejected by the Polonians.  
3. Ernestus: And  
4. Leopold, who seeking to revenge the death of his Father (whose name he bore) slain by the Swissers at Sempach; was likewise slain himself by the Swissers, belonging to the Canton of Glaris.  
Rodolphe, second Son to Albert the Subdeacon, espoused Margaret, Daughter to the King of Bohemia, and Duke of Car●nthia, the only heir to the County of tyrol, annexed by this means to the Duchy of Austria. This Rodolphe died by poison at Milan, in the year One thousand three hundred threescore and five, and his body buried in the Church of Saint Stephen at Vienna. He left no issue.  
IU Alb●rt of Austria, third of the name, youngest and last Son to the Subdeacon, Duke of Austria, was twice married. First to the Daughter of Charles of Luxembourg Emperor, fourth of the name (Author of the Golden Bull) King of Bohemia. And in second marriage he had Beatrix, Daughter to the Burgrave of Nuremberg. He died poisoned by a Physician, in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred fourscore and fifteen. By Beatrix his wife he had one only Son, named  
V Albert, fourth of the name, Duke of Austria, Surnamed the Mathematitian, and by the Spaniards El Sabio, who making war against josso, marquis of Moravia, died of a dysentery. By one of the Daughters to the Count of Holland his Wife, he had one only Son  
VI Albert, fift of the name, who in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred thirty eight, was elected King of the Romans'. He took to wife the Daughter to the Emperor Sigismond, and by this Alliance he was King of Hungary and Bohemia; dying, he left her conceived with a Posthumous, and when the child was borne, they called it  
VII. Ladislaus, King of Hungary, assured for marriage to Madam Magdalen of France, Sister to King jews the eleventh, but he died before he had a sight of her. And this Princess was married to Gaston of Navarre, Prince of Viana, slain at Libournia near to Bourdeaux, with the splinter of a Lance in a Tourney. It behoveth therefore to take the Ligne of Leopold, eldest Son to Albert, second of the name, fourth Son to the Emperor Albert of Austria. Of Leopolds four Sons, not any had issue, but  
Ernestus of Austria, that styled himself Duke of Carinthia, who having espoused Cymburga, Daughter to the Duke of Massovia in Poland (William his Brother thought to be King of Polonia, but being rejected by the Polonians, he went from the Court of Hungaria, and on mere despite, passed into Italy, married himself in Apuglia, and left no issue) by whom he had four children, to wit 

Albert, who contended for the Empire  
Katherine.  
Margaret: And  
Frederick.    
Albert the eldest Son died without issue, as the like did Sigismond, Son to Frederick with the empty Wallet: So that all the Seigneuries fell to the youngest Son of Ernestus  
VIII. Frederick, Duke of Austria, Carinthia, and Styria, Count of Carnia, Carniola, Sclavonia, Cilia, Goritia, Istria and tyrol, marquis of Burgaw of Hohemberg, Veldkirk, Sungaw, Brifgaw and Landsgrave of Halsatia.  
This Frederick divided all those Seigneuries into two estates; the one called of Vienna, & the other of Aenipont the second  
Vienna had in her jurisdiction & Authority, Austria, Carinthia, Styria, Carnia, Cilia, Goritia and Istria.  
Aenipont had in her prerogative, the Lands which the House of Austria, possessed in Suevia, the County of Veldkirk, and the Seigneuries of Sungaw, Brisgawe, all that Halsatia neighbouring on Strasbourg, and likewise the County of Tirol.  
Frederick seeing himself Emperor, and enriched with so many Seigneuries, as were already reduced under his power: Taken the title of Archduke of Austria, and since that time, all they of the House of Austria, as well the Elder as youngest, Directs, as Collatrals, carried the title of Archdukes of Austria, were they of Vienna, or of Aenipont. Which signory of Austria hath had diverse Titles; for it carried that of the Marquisate, until in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred fifty and one, when the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa gave the title of Kingdom to the Duchy of Bohemia, and to Bavaria the Title of a Duchy, in favour of Guelpho his Partaker (whence grew the siding and factions, between the Imperial Guelphs, and the Gibelines, partakers with the Popes.) And also the Title of Duke, to the marquis of Austria, which so continued, until the time of this Frederick, whereof now is the occasion of our present discourse.  
He, after the death of his Cousin Albert, was elected King of the Romans', third of the name (for Frederick, eldest Son of Leopolde, Competitor with jews of Bavaria, is not accounted among the Emperors) in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred and forty, notwithstanding the close under-handing of his elder Brother Albert. And this is the same Emperor Frederick the third, who was Author of the Order of S. George, whereof we shall speak more hereafter.  
10. The last Emperor Albert dying, left his wife great with child, by means whereof, the Lords of Hungary named for Tutor of the fruit in the womb, and their Queen the Widow, the said Emperor Frederick the third; with this charge and condition, that if she chanced to be delivered of a Son, he should be his Guardian, and have the Wardship of him, until he came to the years of commanding; but if it proved to be a Daughter, than they would elect and take him for their King. She was delivered of Ladislaus, as we have formerly said, and he coming to the age of government: Frederick would not listen to any resignation, but following the natural disposition of such honest Tutors, refused to lose what he had kept so long. john Huniades, a very valiant and generous Captain, undertook the matter for King Ladislaus against this Frederick, whom he constrained to yield the King his right, and the places he held in Hungary from him.  
The same Frederick passed into Italy, where he caused himself to be crowned Emperor. He had to wife Leonora, Daughter to the King of Portugal Edward, and the Nuptials were celebrated in the City of Naples by the King Alphonso. He died in the year One thousand four hundred fourscore and thirteen. By his wife Leonora of Portugal he had three children:  
Christopher, who died young.  
Kunegonda a Daughter; And  
IX. Maximilian of Austria, who (at the age of eighteen years) was conducted to the City of Vienna in Flanders, where he espoused Mary of Bourgongne, the only Daughter to Charles last Duke of Bourgongne, the very richest heir of Christendom. And by means of this marriage, joining with the House of Spain: that of Austria is mounted to that height of greatness, as now we behold it at this day. This Maximilian (in the life time of his Father) was elected King of the Romans', in the year One thousand four hundred fourscore and six Mary of Bourgongne died in the sixt year after her marriage, & Maximilian in the month of january, One thousand five hundred and eighteen. He left three Sons and one Daughter, named  
Margaret of Austria, conducted into France, and affianced to Monsieur the Dauphin Charles, afterward King, eight of the name, who coming to the Crown, sent her backe into Flanders, and took to wife Anne, Duchess of Bretaigne, a Province reunited to the Crown of France, the Original whereof, was as we have said in the Order of the Hermine.  
The Sons were 

Philip.  
Frances. And  
George.   dying in their Infancy.  
X. Philip of Austria espoused Dogna jane of Arragon, Daughter to Ferdinand of Arragon, and Isabella of Castille, which jane by the death of her Father and Mother, was heir to the Kingdoms of Leon, Castille, Arragon, Valencia, Granado Toledo, Maiorica: and by usurpation of Navarre, Naples and Sicily. In this marriage were borne  
Eleanor, wife to the King of Portugal, Emanuel: and in second marriage, to King Frances the first.  
Charles, King of Spain, and afterward Emperor, fift of the name, borne in the City of gaunt in Flanders, on the day of Saint Mathias, being the four and twentieth day of February, in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred fourscore and nineteen.  
Isabel, wife to Christian, King of Denmark; And  
Ferdinand, borne in the City of Alcala de Henarez in Spain, Anno One thousand five hundred and three: we have before (in the Tracts of the Orders of Spain) observed this Genealogy. Philip of Austria being gone out of Flanders to Spain, with Queen jane his wife, to have her Crowned there: died in the City of Burgos in September One thousand five hundred and six. He was Surnamed the Great, not for any great vivacity of Spirit, or in regard of his ambition: but for the great and large extendure of those Seigneuries, whereof he was possessed before his death.  
Margaret his only sister, left by Chares the eight, was married in Spain to Dom john, Son to Ferdinand of Arragon, and Isabel of Castille: who being deceased without issue, she was remarried to the Duke of Savoye Philebert, after the death of whom (not having any children) she returned into Flanders the second time, and was (during some space of time) Governess for her Nephew Charles the fift, elected King of the Romans' at the age of twenty years; succeeding in the Empire after Maximilian his Grandfather, in the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred and nineteen. Formerly we have remembered the marriage and descent of the said Charles of Austria whose Brother  
XI. Ferdinand of Austria took to wife Madam Anne Queen of Hungary and Bohemia, Sister to King jews, Son of King Ladislaus, by whom he had diverse Children, both Sons and Daughters.  
XII. Maximilian, second of the name, Emperor, King of Bohemia and Hungary, Archduke of Austria.  

Ferdinand; And  
Charles.   
Maximilian took to wife Mary of Spain, Daughter to the Emperor Charles the fift, and by her he had many Children.  
XIII. Rodolphe second of the name, King of Hungary and Bohemia, Emperor, Archduke of Austria, who deceased without any issue.  
XIIII. Mathias, second of the name, King of Hungary and Bohemia, Emperor, who reigneth at this present.  
Ernestus died without children.  
Andrew, Cardinal.  
Albertus, Cardinal, afterward secularised, and Husband to the Infant of Spain, Isabel Clara Eugenia, Heir of the Low-countrieses, under obedience to the King of Spain, without issue.  
Leopoed, Bishop of Passaw, and Governor of the Kingdom of Bohemia.  
Elizabeth, wife to King Charles, ninth of the name.  
Anne, last wife to the King of Spain, Dom Philip the second, and many other Children.  
Charles the fift, and Ferdinand Emperors, Sons to Philip of Austria and jane of Spain, 
Partage 〈◊〉 tout 〈…〉 l●autre.  divided between them the Estates and Seigneuries both by Father and Mother. Nevertheless an unequal partion, and which (among us) to this day, passeth as a common Proverb. The division of Spain, all goes on one side, and nothing on the other. Because Charles the fift took for his share, all Spain, the Kingdom of Naples, Sicily, Sardaignia and Maiorica, with all the Low Countries of the House of Bourgongne: Giving (when all was done) to his Brother Ferdinand, the Patrimony of Austria, filled with Titles of Kingdoms and Seigneuries, making a goodly show (but very little benefit, the greater part of them being possessed by the Turk) as are the Kingdoms of Croacia, Dalmasia, Rascia, the Archduke of Austria, the Duchies of Styria, Carinthia, Carnia, Carniola, and the County of tyrol: which Realms and Seigneuries summed up altogether, value not the revenues of the Duchy of Normandy. Beside all which, the Archdukes of Austria, want not the addition (according the custom of Spain) of a long list, 
The Dukedom of Normandy of great revenues.  or bead-roll of Titles, both of Duchies and Counties, where they have not any thing to raise.  
Now, as concerning the Arch-Duchie of Austria, which is the higher Pannonia, our ancient Annalists report, that our King Charlemaigne reduced and comprehended under his power, the whole girdling and circuit of those Countries, observed by his Secretary of State Aeghinard. Ipse per bella memorata Italiam totam, 
The Countries related by Eghinard,  quae ab Augusta Praetoria, usque in Calabrian inferiorem, in qua Grecorum atque Beneventanorum constat esse confinia, Decies Centum, & eo amplius passuum millibus longitudine porregitur. Tum Saxoniam, quae quidem Germaniae pars non modica est. Post eam utramque Panneniam, & oppositam in altera Danubij ripa Daciam, Histriam quoque, Liburniam, atque Dalmatiam sui iuris effecit, atque perdomuit. He might very well say, Vtramque Pannoniam, because as we have said already, there is the higher and lower Pannonia.  
Austria is the higher, whereof Vienna is the Capital City: 
Austria is the higher Pannonia, and Hungaria the lower.  and the lower is the Kingdom of Hungary, whereof Buda (possessed by the Turk) was heretofore the principal City.  
Charlemaigne changed the name of the higher Pannonia, into that of Austria, and afterward (by addition of Letters) it was termed ostrich: as we learn by A●entine in the fourth Book of his History of Bavaria.  
Carolus incolumi milite, naemine resistente, usque ad Arabonem, & ad confluentem eius, & Danubij, cum triplici exercitu Castra movet. Ibi aliquot dies stativa habet, & cum non essent qui vincerentur, eam regionem quam Marte coepit, praesidiis validis firmat. Hosts vallis fixis congestis aggeribus excludit. Deinde Boiorum colonias Geroldum Boiariae Praesidem deducere iubet, Templa extrui imperat (for until this time the Hungars had followed Paganism) agros, prata, vineas, inter Praefectos, Equites, Monachorum Magistros Pontificesque Boiariae, sicut vetera testantur Diplomata distribuit, Ea que Regio Austria hec est, Orientalis Boiariae limbs tum vocata, adhuc nomen retinet.  
And after Charlemaigne, the higher Pannonia was called The Marches of Austria, 
La March d'Austriche,  peopled with Colonies taken from the Bavarians, conducted and governed by this Precedent of Bavaria.  

Concerning the Precedents of Bavaria, and Marquesses of Austria.  
1. GIrauld, first marquis of Austria, to whom succeeded by Order.  
2. Theodoricke, that is to say Thierry.  
3. Gotfrid, that is Godefrey, or Geoffroy.  
4. Girauld, Second race of the name.  
5. Baldericke, that is Bauldry.  
6. Sigenard.  
7. Leopold.  
8. Arnulphe.  
9 Gebelhard.  
10. R●ger.  
11. Engelricke; And  
12. C●nrard, who being deceased without an Heir Male, about the year of Grace, Nine Hundred and Fourscore: then began the Second of the Marquesses of Austria, in the person of   
1. Albert, Count of Bamberg, called the Cripple, descended of the Dukes of Suevia, or Suaba, invested with the Marquisate, by the Emperor Saint Henry, Second of the name. Albert had for his Successor his Son  
2. Leopold, who died in the Palace of Ingelheim, at the Marriage of the Emperor Henry, Third of the name. Otho, 
Otho Frisinghen condemned by Aventine,  Bishop of Frisinghen, descended of the second Marquesses of Austria, writeth in his Sixt Book and Fifteenth Chapter; that this Albert had his head smitten off, and that Leopolde was the first marquis of Austria, of the Second Ligne, wherein he is argued of ignorance by Aventine, according to the words formerly reported. Whereby it appeareth, that Gerold or Girauld, was the first Governor on the Frontiers of Bavaria. And the Governors of those Frontiers were (in those times) both before, and afterward acknowledged, under the Title of Marquesses: Marchiones Finium, & limitum Rectores.  
Lupolde, (thus speaketh the same Bishop of Frisinghen (being as yet in his youth) was present alone on hunting with the Emperor Otho, Second of the name, and wounded a wild foaming Boar, which the Emperor pursued very closely.  
These Marches of Austria growing to be vacant; Otho established (as Governor) Leopold, who held it by way of Benefice, and after him his Son  
3 Henry, Father of  
Ernestus Duke of Suevia: And of  
4. Albert, marquis of Austria, Father of  
Leopolde, who deceased in the life time of his Father, leaving (nevertheless) two Children, to wit  
5. Leopold, dying without Issue; And  
6. Ernestus, Father of  
7. Leopold, Second of the name, marquis of Austria, Father to  
8. Leopolde the Saint; And to  
Papo, Archbishop of Treuers.  
Saint Leopolde was the Father of five Children, as namely of 

1. Conrard, Bishop of Passaw, and then afterward of Saltzbourg.  
2. Otho, Bishop of Frisinghen, whose learned writings are remaining with us.  
3. Leopolde.  
4. Albert; And of  
5. Henry, made first Duke of Austria by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, First of the name, after whom succeeded his Son  
6. Leopolde, called the Virtuous, Brother to  
Frederick, deceasing without Issue.    
This is that Leopolde, Second Duke of Austria, who went in the Voyage to the Holy Land, when our King the Conqueror Philip Augustus, Second of the name, and Richard of England passed thither also.  

Leopolde that dealt so dishonourably with King Richard of Enland.  The strong City of Acres, anciently called Ptolomais, and Acon were besieged during the space of two whole years, and finally conquered and taken (by fair force) from Saladine, King of those Marches beyond the Seas, whereof he become Master again four years after. Which reprisal happened in the year of Grace, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fourscore and Thirteen. In which Service Leopolde carried himself there so valiantly, that with the first of his almains or Germaignes; he won a Tower for entering the City, whereon he planted his Arms and Pennons. In regard whereof we will say and affirm  

The Arms of the first Dukes of Austria.  That the first Marquess' of Austria, and the two Dukes which succeeded them, carried the same Arms, as namely, D'Azur à Cinq Alovettes d'Or en Saultoir. And the like number is seen En poincte, in those of the Archduke Mathias (who ruleth at this present) before he was Emperor. But now concerning the Antiquity of these Arms, it is first to be considered:  

The Romans defending the Frontiers of D●nubie.  That the Romans', for guard and defence of the Marches and Frontiers of Danubius, held a strong Garrison in the City of Vienna, called Favienna or Favina. The Emperor Traian having warred on Decebalus, left for Governor at Vienna Marcus Aurelius, 
The Lark.  with a Legion of old Soldiers called in French L'Alouette, but in the Latin Tongue Legio Decima, and by his Surname Alauda; to show that this Legion was Gaulish, and drawn from the Frontiers of the Rhine. For the word Alovette is precisely Gaulish. So is it reported in the german Histories, yea, and the Spaniards themselves, in these words.  
Eransus Antiquas Armas cinco Abubillas' de Oro en Escudo Azul. De cuya Devisa haze memoria Ciceron en la Epistola à Attica, alli dize, que la Region quae Caesar levanto in Francia traia el Abubilla, y por esto few llamada Alaudata por lla marse estas Aves as fi en Latin. But the same Spaniards are discontented, when it is said that, El Marquis Leopoldo quinto deste number por consentimiento del Imperio puso por Armas en Escudo Roxo la Faxa Argentada. For in one and the same case, they aught to tender a reason.  

The change of the ●n●ient Arms of Austria to modern.  diverse opinions there are concerning the changing of the ancient Arms of Austria, to modern; which are De Gueules à une Fez d'Argent. Some have taken them for a Device to represent the break of Day, and the Sun's rising in the east. And concerning what the Spaniards say, that the modern Arms were taken by Duke Leopolde; they learn from the History of Hungary, written by Bonfinius, in his Fourth Book and Fourth Decade, as also by Aventine and others, that have discoursed thereon. But observe what is said by Oliver de la March, First Master of the hostel to Philip Archduke of Austria, King of Spain, First of the name, in the first Book wri●ten by him of Memories.  
je ne puis passer par raison, que ie ne devise aucune chose, pour quoy les Arms de si Noble signory sont en deux manieres differentes les unes des autres. Car les anciennes, & ●ieves Arms d' ostrich, sont, & se blasonnent d'Azur à cinq Alovettes d'Or: & less novelies que l'on dici les Arms de la neufue ostrich se blasonnent de Gueules à une face d'Argent.  
I cannot reasonably let it so pass, in regard I do not device any thing, because the Arms of so noble a Sei●neurie, are in two manners different the one from the other. For the ancient and old Arms of Austria, are and emblazen themselves D'Azur a cinque Allonettes D'Or. And the new, which are said to be the Arms of new Austria, are emblazoned De Gueules a une face d'Argent.  
There is some injury done by this Author in his narration, for he calleth Leop●lde ●spar, making him without Children, and that it was his Brother Frederick, which changed those Arms; contrary to the opinion of all Historians. He proceedeth on afterward, saying.  
Que les Chrestiens mal menez des Mescreans, ce jaspar fut à propos secouru par son Frere ma●sne (that is younger) Frederic, lequ●l avoit une blanch parure sur son harnois (he would have said a white Coat of Arms) pour estre cognu entre ses Hommes, & partest 〈◊〉 as dextre un grand Volet de blanch Soye (he would say a Scarf) & parce 〈◊〉 tr●a touses les Bannieres de son Seigneur & Frere, & les Siennes abbattues, & perdues, il prit le Volet blanc en sa ma●n, & plongea ledit Vol●t au sang d●s Morts, tellement qu'il fut tout teinct en Rogue couleur, except le milieu du Volet, qu' il tenoit dans samam, qui demeura blanc. De ce fit une novelle Banniere, & s●es●ria. ostrich, Servitor de jesus Christ, & see ferit si merueilleusement, & de tel courage parmy les Sarrasins, & tant en occit, abbatit, & mesha igna à la bonne suit qu'ileut qu'il redressa la Battaille, & fur●nt Sarrasins d●sconfi●ss, & fut le bon Frederic tellement bless, naure sur son corpse en diverses parties, que la blanch parure, dont ses Arms furent cowertes, & dont ●ay ●devant touch, fut toute taint, & rougie de son sang, except que ce qui estoit sous la ●nture de son Espee, demeura blanc: & comme le blanc demeura en la peignee du Volet, & fit Face parmy Le Vermilion sang du Noble Prince, pour la defence de nostre Foy: Et la Bataille gagnec par le vaillant Frederic, il fut si bien pense, medicine, & secouru de ses blessures, qu'en bref temps il fut guary: & pour memoire de la Victoire, ledit Frederic par le C●nseil de s● Noblesse, changea de la en avaunt les secondes Arms, tells que ie les ay declarees ●y-dessus.  
The Christians being badly dealt withal by the Miscreants, this jasper was very con●niently assisted by his meaner Brother (he would hau● said the younger) who had a white ●eeking or ornament upon his harness (he would have said a white Coat of Arms) to be known among his men, and wore a great cloth of white silk on his right arm (he would have said a Scarf.) And because he found all the Banners of his Lord and Brother, and his ●ne likewise to be beaten down and lost, he took the white cloth in his hand, and plunged the said Cloth in the blood of the slain, so that it become wholly tincturd of a Read collier; except the midst of the Cloth which he held in his hand, and remained white. Of this he made a new Banner, and then he cried: Austria, the Servant of jesus Christ. Then he carried himself so wonderfully, and with such courage among the Sarrazins, beating down and kill so many, as also maiming and spoiling them, by the means of his 〈◊〉 and ready followers: that he repaired the Battle, and the Sarrazins were discomfitted. Beside, the good Frederick was so hurt and wounded in diverse parts of his Body; that 〈◊〉 white decking Ornament wherewith his Arms had been covered, and whereof I have 〈◊〉 spoken, was all died and made Read with his own Blood: except that which was ●nder the girdling of his Sword, which continued white. And as the white remained in the handful of the Cloth: so it made a Fez amidst the Vermilion Boud of the Noble Prince for the defence of our Faith. And the Battle being won by the valiant Frederick, he was so well applied with medicines, and cured of his wounds, that in a shor● time he was fully healed.  
And for a memory of his Victory, the said Frederick (by council and advice of his Nobility) changed from thence forward, the second Arms, in such manner as I have before declared to you.  
Thus you see what is said by Oliver de la March.  

Concerning the soil or earth naturally of Austria.  The Histories of Germany do deduce the subject of these Arms, from the nature and quality of the earth, or ground of Austria. Which being Read, and thwaned with the great silvery River of Danubius, even as with a Girdle: hath her second Ar●●● thereby so blazoned, without any other Art or cunning. Return we now again to speak of Duke Leopolde.  
It was the very same man, that so long time kept King Richard of England Prisoner, whose dangerous and hard adventures we have already spoken of, at his return from the Holy Land, in the Tract concerning the Orders of England, in the Second Tome of this great Labour, and the Forty and Seaventh Page.  

The death of Leopolde Duke of Austria.  This Leopolde on a day falling from his Horse, chanced to break one of his Legs, the affliction whereof causing him to detest the vanities of the world; he become an Hermit of Saint Augustine's Order, leaving his Seigneuries to his two Sons Leopolde and Frederick. And died in the year of Grace, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fourscore and Fourteen. Concerning his two Sons:  
Frederick the youngest died in the Holy Land (when the Emperor Henry the Sixt made his Voyage thither) at the Siege of Damieta, in the year, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fourscore and Eighteen. And as for his Elder Brother  
Leopolde, Second of the name, Third Duke of Austria, he died in the year of Grace, One Thousand, Two Hundred, and One, leaving three Sons, and as many Daughters. 


Leopolde the younger his Issue.  Henry,  
Leopolde; And  
Frederick.   All three deceasing without Issue.  
The Daughters were 

Margaret, Wife to Ladislaus, marquis of Moravia.  
Gert●ude, Wife to Henry, Duke of Suevia in first Marriage, and in second to the King of Bohemia Othocarus.  
Agnes, Wife to Herman, Duke of Carinthia, and in this Marriage was borne  
Maynard, who was Count of tyrol, Father of one only Daughter, named  
Hadwiga, that is Auoia, who was Mother to Rodolphe, Count of Habspourg, and sole heir of the House of Austria.    

Quarrel and debate for the succession of Austria.  By the death of Frederick, last Son to Leopolde, Second of the name, there grew great debate about the Succession of Austria, between the three Brethren in law, and Herman, marquis of Bada, Husband to Gertrude, Sister to Henry First Duke of Austria, who maintained, that his Wife aught to be preferred before the Daughter of Leopolde.  
But the King of Bohemia Othocarus, without listening to any of those pretensions; possessed himself of Vienna, the Capital City of Austria, where he builded a Castle, and enjoyed the Dukedom fourteen years, in the right of his Wife Gertrude, 
diverse contend, and a contrary enjoyeth.  whom he caused to be poisoned, to Marry the Daughter to the King o● Hungary. At the end of the fourteen years, he was despoiled of the said Dukedom, by the Emperor Rodolphe, First of the name, as we have already said. And thus came the Dukedom of Austria to the house of the Countess of Habspourg, who possess it to this day. Such than is the Genealogy of the Marquesses, Dukes and Archdukes of Austria. Come we now to the Order of Knighthood.   

The Order of Knighthood, belonging to Austria and Carinthia; And called Of Saint George.  
THE Emperor Frederick, third of the name, and first Archduke of Austria, was Author of The Order of Knights of Saint George; 
The time of the Orders Institution, and the cause.  so saith Wolfangus Lazius, in the third Book of his History of Austria. Which Institution is set down to be in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred threescore and ten, expressly ordained, to guard the Frontiers of Germany, Hungary, Austria, Sty●ia, Carinthia, and to hold head against the Turks, by whose ordinary courses and invasions, the Marches were very miserably wasted.  
Beside Milestad, 
The Emperor's largess to this Order.  the said Emperor Frederick gave to the Order, Lands and jurisdictions revolved to the signory of Austria; by death (without heirs) of the Lords of Cranichberg, Lords of Trantm●nsdorf, of Skarfenek, and of Saint Pernelle. At the beginning, the Knights of this Order carried themselves very well, for resistance of the Turks; but in the end (as all things else decline) so they become reduced to nothing.  
The Emperor Maximilian, last of the name, would have replanted and reestablished the said Order, by changing the Read Cross to another, 
Intent for readvancement of the Order:  entoured with a ducal Crown and wholly of Gold: but uncivil wars (about diversity of Religion) happening ●n Germany, quite smothered those divine seeds: for Christian Religion is the only sure and safest Foundation, out of which Church there is no salvation.  
By reading Wolfangus Lazius, in his History of Austria & Vienna, is proved the persons of the marquis Leopolde, under the year One thousand one hundred & four: Of Othocarus, elected Duke of Styria, in stead of marquis, in Anno 1180. Of Frederick, Duke of Austria and Styria in the year One thousand two hundred twenty five. And the same Lazius writeth, that in the year One thousand two hundred forty five, Frederick, Duke of Austria, on the Festival day of Saint George (Patron of the most part of the Military Orders of Christendom) made an hundred and forty Knights of his own Lands & Seigneuries, in the City of Vienna in Austria, Anno D●●int Millesimo Ducentesimo Quadragesimo Quinto, Fredericus Dux Austriae plenus, & Argento, in Festo Sancti Georgij Centum Quadraginta Iwenes de terra sua Nobiles, apud Viennam honorifice Gladio & Cingulo Militari Donavit.    

Order of Poland; called, The Order of the White Eagle.  
CHAP. four The Original and Genealogy of the Kings of Poland.  

How the Country grew to be so named at the first.  POlonia, a great and spacious Province, become so called of the word Pole, which in the Sclavonian tongue signifieth A Field or level Plain of Ground, apt and proper for the exercise of Hunting, whereto the Inhabitants being extraordinarily addicted: they were therefore called Polacks, and Polanders, and their Country Poland. But by Froissard, and them of his strain Poulaine, as Bohemia Behaigne. By the Romans', the whole extendure of the Country of Poland, Lithuani●, Tartary, and so fare as to the Lands in the North; was called Sarmatia, and the Inhabitants Sarmates, a name particular, according as that of Scythia was in general.  

Of the two brethren Leko and Cieko, & their people.  About the year of Grace Five hundred and fifty, two brethren, named Leko and Cieko, departing out of Croatia, which made part of Sclavonia (called by the Latins Illyria) with a great number of People, enclosed in too narrow a strait: went to seek their fortune, for larger liberty, and living more at ease. They all betook themselves towards the North and West Summer parts, and after they had traversed many Woods and Mountains, 
Cieko the first Duke of Bohemia▪  to win the higher gounds of Pannonia, and to un-intangle themselves from the Forest Hyrcynia; they made their settled stay in Bohemia, where Cieko was the first Duke thereof.  
As for his Brother Leko, having got himself free from that great Forest, which Pliny calleth Syluam incompertae magnitudinis, according as we have elsewhere said: He took the North-star for his guide and conduct, and found himself (at length) to be in the Champain Fields of Polonia, where he stuck down his Staff (as we use to say in a common Proverb) establishing his principal abiding in a marshy ground, seated very difficult for any access, about six miles from the River of Vuarta. 
Strange finding a Nest of young Eagles.  Laying the foundation of his purposed dwelling place, at the first stroke of the Pikaxe or Mattocke; was discovered A Nest of young Eagles, with fine white downy feathers. And of this Nest, which in the Polish language is called Gnasdo, he would have the Town to be built, so named. But in time (which eateth and devoureth all things) the word was corrupted into that of Guesno, turned by the Latins to that of Guesna.  
By valour and force of his Arms, he conquered part of Vandalia, as also of Sarnatia, 
Two Cities built by Leko in memory of his fir●t abiding.  and caused to be builded a second Town or City, upon the borders or banks of Visurgis: to which City he gave the name of Brisemia, but afterward called Bresma. And to preserve the memory of his first abode and dwelling, in the forenamed place of Guasda, he took for Arms L'Escu du Gueulles à un Aeigle d'Argent.  
It is a matter especially noated by the Naturalists, that Fowls or Birds of black plumage (such are Eagles and Ravens) being come to their perfection, are all white at their new disclosing. 
An especial observation of the Naturalist.  And that Eagles expose their young ones against the beams of the Sun, to look steadfastly upon his light: and understand by those means, whether they be their own young, or of other supposed Birds. In the same manner, the Ravens do forsake and leave their young ones, for the space of nine days, to try whether they will be unlike them or no. During which term of nine days, that these young creatures are thus abandoned both by Father and Mother: God (who hath care of all his creatures) sendeth them Flies, which flying into their gaping mouths, doth nourish and sustain them, until their white downy Feathers be changed, and turned black, and then they become acknowledged and nourished by their Parents.  
This is the Doctrine of the Rabbins, derived from the eight and thirty Chapter of job, King of Edom, and mirror of patience. Quis praeparat Coruo escam suam, quando P●lli eius clamant ad Deum, vagantes, eo quod non habeant cibos? Who provideth for the R●●ens his food? when his young ones cryeth unto God, they wander for lack of meat. Whereunto the Royal Psalmist giving good respect, in his hundred forty and seaventh Psalm, saith, that the Divine Providence That jumentis escam ipsorum▪ & Pullis Coruorum in vocantibus cum. He giveth to the Beast his food; 
Poland called the Kingdom of the L●kiteses.  and to the young Ravens that cry. Of this Leko, the Polonians were (for very long time) known by the name of Lekites; and Poland called the Province and Kingdom of the Lekites, yea, even now at this day in Greece, Tartary, Russia▪ and diverse other neighbouring Countries.  
By the death of Leko, Father of twelve Sons, the Polonians, being not grown to agreement, which of them they should take for their Prince and Captain solely by himself: lived under the command of those twelve, 
Leko his twel●● Sons.  whom (in a full Assembly of their States, held at Gu●sna, they took for their chief Lords, and gave them the name of Vaivodes, vulgarly called Vaivodes, that is to say, Captain of the War, and Conductors of Troops: yet remaining with the Vaivodes of Walachia, Transyl●●nia, Moldavia and others: but at this day it is changed in Poland, to that of Palatine.  
These Vaievodes of Leko, to the number of twelve, governed Polonia, about two hundred years, when this Family, being quite ended: the ●olanderss would no longer have so many Masters to please and content. And therefore, about the year of Grace Seven hundred, they elected for their Duke and Prince, one of their own Nation, named  
Craco, who having accepted the charge, 
The first Duke of Po●nd a●t● the Va●●●eses.  established his dwelling at a place of his own Paternal inheritance, a Castle, very highly exalted on the point of a Rock, called Veluell: And at the foot was erected a small Town or City, upon the bank of the River Vistula, giving also this new built City his own name, calling it Crac●uia, at this day the Capital City in the great Kingdom of Poland. Within the hollow womb and bowels of the Rock Veluell was the haun● and repair of a huge and dreadful Dragon (as to this den) which devoured all the men and beasts he could lay hold on. 
Duke Cra●o of whom the City of Cra●●uia t●oke na●e.  Until such time as the said Cra●● (valiantly resolved) to sand daily into the mouth of the Cave three slain Beasts, whose bellies he had caused to stuffed with a good quantity of Pitch, Sulphur and small minced straw. So that within some convenient time, these combustible matters taking fire in the Dragon's entrailss, he died not very long after.  
After this Craco succeeded his youngest Son Lek●, second of the name, 
Leko the second, murdered by his elder brother.  third Duke of Poland, slain by his eldest Brother as he road on Hunting, to possess himself of the Dignity; from which he was expelled, and the Principality given to  
Venda, Daughter to Duke Craco, and Sister to Leko the second: the Polish word Venda, signifieth a Hook for a Fisher. This Princess, shunning and flying from marriage, and thinking to bestow an acceptable gift on her Gods: threw herself headlong into the River of Vistula, and by her death, the Polanders elected again for their Commanders  
Twelve Vaivodes, in manner as before, whose Government being wholly extinguished by the Polanders, as altogether tyrannical and insupportable: 
Vaivedes elected again as Governors.  In the year of Grace, Seven hundred and threescore, they chose for their Prince and Lord, one of the worthiest among them, famous for valiancy, named  
Primislaus, otherwise called Leko, third of the name, who being deceased without any issue, they elected for his Successor  
L●●●, fourth of the name, having outrun others in the race, won a limit prepared to obtain the Polish Principality, whereto having attained; he governed very happily until his death, which happened in the year of Grace, 
Charles Son to King Charlemaigne s●ew Leko the fourth  Eight hundred and five. For he was slain by Charles, Son to our King Charlemaigne, sent by his Father into Bohemia and Poland, to make head against, and to repress the Nations descending into Saxony, which was conquered by the said Charlemaign. After which Leko succeeded his Son  
Leko, the fift of that name, who (before his death) ordained Successor his eldest Son  
Popiellus, called the Ancient, who used for his common Oath, and swore continually; That Rats might and should eat him. He lived but a short time, and left for his Successor his Son (being very young)  
Popiellus, second of the name, who was left in the Tutelage and Wardship of one of his Uncles by the Father's side. But when he came to the years of capacity to Reign, 
A wonderful judgement of God inflicted on a cruel and bloody Duke.  he caused them all to die by poison, with the very chiefest Lords of Poland, which outrage and cruelty was revenged by the hand of Heaven, in very strange and wonderful manner. For, out of the dead empoisoned bodies; issued such a huge number of Rats; as violently intruded themselves into the Duke's Palace, especially (contrary to their nature) by swimming over a great Mere or Pond of Water, in the very midst whereof Popiellus the Ancient had caused to be builded a goodly Castle and Dungeon, by him named Cruswicke. They fed upon him, and devoured him alive, with his Children and Wife, by whose wicked counsel, he had put so to death the Lords of Poland.  
By this exemplary death of him, happening in the year of Grace, Eight hundred twenty three; there was some time of Interregnum, which lasted so long, as till (by common consent) the Polacks elected for their Prince a poor man, named  

Poor Piastus & his descent Dukes of Poland for many years.  Piastus, whose descent governed Poland a long extendure of years, even until the time of Casimire the second, Surnamed the Great. This Piastus lived sixscore years, and Reigned (almost) threescore of them, leaving for Successor his only Son  
Ziemovitius, who Reigned One and thirty years, and left the State to his Son  
Leko, sixt of the name, Father of his Son and Successor.  
Zemomislaus, Father of  

The Polac●ss were Idolaters before their first Christian Duke Miecislaus.  Mi●cislaus, the first Christian Duke of Poland. Before whose Reign, the Polacks had for their Gods the Sun and the Moon a Tree, a Serpent, or any thing whereupon they first fixed liking. But this man having espoused Dambrowca, Daughter to Boleslaus, Duke of Bohemia, who was a Christian: embraced Christianity in the year of Grace Nine hundred threescore and five. He established in his principality nine Bishoprics, two whereof were raised to be Metropolitan Seas and Archbishoprics, as namely Guesna and Cracovia. The first Archbishop of Cracovia, named Lambert, 
The first Archbishop of Cracovia.  was sent to Pope Benedict, seaventh of the name, to tender him due obedience, as universal Father of the Christians, Successor to Saint Peter, and said to be chief Vicar to our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ on earth: And withal, to entreat his Holiness, that he would bestow on Miecislaus, the name and title of King. But during the time of this voyage or embassy, the said Prince Miecislaus, chanced to die, having reigned five and thirty years, in Anno Nine hundred fourscore and nineteen.  
Under this Duke, the Polish Nobility having embraced Christianity, began the Custom, 
A C●stome long time practise● in Poland, 〈◊〉 defence of Christian Religion.  long time afterward exercised in Poland, to unsheathe their Swords, and hold them aloft with their points upward, when the Priest went to sing the Gospel, and put them up again into their Scabbards, after they had heard Gloria tibi Domine. This was thus done as a sign or token, that they were all readily prepared to fight, and spend their Blood to the very latest drop, for defence of the Christian Faith. Next after this Duke Mieceslaus, succeeded his Son.   

The Chronological Succession of Poland, in the title of Kings; after the embracing of Christian Religion. CHAP. V.  
I BOleslaus, first of the name, to whom the Emperor Otho, third of the name, and Surnamed the Read (being gone on Pilgrimage to Guesna, to the Sepulchre of the Martyr Saint Albert, Martyred in Prussia) gave the Crown Royal, as well for himself, as also his Successors and descendants. So that he was the first Crowned King of Poland, in the Cathedral Church of Guesna, the year of Grace One thousand and one. Martinus Cromerus and other Historians have written, that with the Royal title of King, the said Emperor gave Boleslaus the first King: The Lance of the Knight and Martyr Saint Mauritius, reserved and kept yet to this day, in the Cathedral Church of Craconia. This Boleslaus deceasing in the year of Grace One thousand twenty and four, succeeded his Son  
II Mieceslaus, the second Crowned King of Poland at Guesna, who died bereft of his understanding, and utterly disappointed of judgement and reason; in the ninth year of his Reign; Of Grace One thousand thirty four; and the four and fortieth of his Age. After his death, there was an Interreguum, thorough the contending and underhanding of Pretenders to the Kingdom. And Casimire, Son to the King expulsed from Poland, for his madness, went privately to study at Paris, from whence he retired himself into the Abbey of Clugny, where he become a professed Monk and Deacon. The Polanders, after an agreement made among themselves together; withdrew him from Clugny, by permission of the Pope then sitting in the holy Chair. But the condition was, to pay a penny for every head or Commander of a Family in Poland, as an yearly Patrimony to Saint Peter: And so  
III Casimire, Son to the Frantic Mieceslaus, was Crowned King of Poland at Guesna. He died in the year One thousand fifty & eight, leaving for Successor his eldest Son  
four Boleslaus, second of the name, Surnamed the Cruel, who for his bloody and tyrannical behaviour, was (after a full Consultation, held in the General Term time for Poland) dispossessed of the Kingdom. Among other of his notorious Assassinates and murders, was that of Saint Stavislaus, Archbishop of Craconia, Successor to Lambert. Boleslaus, despoiled of all his goods, was constrained to make his retreat into Hungary, where he slew himself, and his body was given burial in the Churchyard of the Monastery of Osoy in Carinthia, where yet is to be seen his Tomb, and on it the representation of a Horse, covered with a Foot cloth, and for a Legend round about it, these words. Rex Poloniae Boleslaus, Occisor Sancti Stavislai Episcopi Craconiensis. After Boleslaus (expulsed from the Kingdom) in the year One thousand threescore & nineteen; succeeded next his Brother  
V Ladislaus, first of the name, in the year One thousand fourscore and two (who would not take on him the title of King, during the life time of his Brother) but styled him Prince, Heir of Poland. By Prayers which he caused to be made in the Church of Saint Giles (whose body was buried in Languedocke, in the City bearing sometime name of a County, but to this day the title of that holy Hermit, a Native of Athens) he obtained a Son by judith his wife, Daughter to Ratislaus, Duke of Bohemia. He died in the year of Grace One thousand one hundred and two, leaving a legitimate Son, named  
Boleslaus and a Bastard, called Sbigneo, to whom he gave Massonia, the higher Polonia, Pomeranica and Prussia: This was the first division made of the Kingdom of Poland.  
VI Boleslaus, third of the name, took the Title of Prince of Poland, as his Father before him had done. Sbigneo his Bastard Brother, would needs exalt himself against him; but he brought him to terms of duty and obedience, leaving him but the Dukedom of Massovia, taking into his own hands the higher Poland, Pomerania and Prussia. The Emperor Henry the fourth would have made Poland tributary to the Empire; but he was overthrown in a fought battle: so that the Emperor was compelled to come to agreement, and to treat on Peace with the Polonians, which was combined by a double Alliance, as namely Adela the Emperor's sister, to marry with Boleslaus, a Widower of his first Wife; and Christina, Daughter to the said Emperor, with Ladislaus, Son to the same Boleslaus. He died in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred thirty nine. By his first wife he had but one Son, named  
VII. Ladislaus, second of the name, to whom the Father gave for his lot and portion the Sovereignty of Poland, with the Seigneuries of Cracovia, Siradia, Lancitia, Silesia and Pomerania. By his second wife Adela, he left  
Boleslaus the Frisian, who had the Lands of Massovia, Dobrizin, Cuiavia and Culma.  
Miecislaus, who was Lord of Guesna, Posnania and of Calassia: He was Surnamed the Ancient, for his wisdom and cunning.  
Henry, Lord of Sandomiria, and of Lublina: And  
Cazimire, in swaddling clothes at his Father's death, but he gave charge to his brethren, to make him an equal part of their goods, when he should come to years of governing his Estate. Thus were portioned the Sons of the second Bed to Boleslaus, after whose death Ladislaus his eldest Son, not well contented with those proportions; following the counsel of his wife (a woman of a high and mounting spirit, by being Daughter and Sister to Emperors:) made war upon his other brethren, who holding all lovingly together, vanquished his Army, enforcing him to forsake Poland, as the like they did to his Wife and Children, who retreated themselves to Conrade, King of the Romans'. So that in the year One thousand one hundred forty and six, by consent of the brethren, and advice taken at the General Terms.  
VIII. Boleslaus, fourth of the name, (called the Frisian, in regard his Hair was frizeled or curled) was elected Sovereign of Poland: who after the death of Ladislaus, expelled from Poland, used courtesy towards the Sons that were his Nephews.  
Boleslaus, Surnamed the Haughty.  
Miecislaus; And  
Conrade, Surnamed the Lame or Cripple.  
Whom he caused to return from Germany into Poland, where he gave them Silesia for their maintenance. This Boleslaus the Frizian was a valiant Prince, and in the year One thousand one hundred threescore and four, he compelled them of Prussia to burn their Idols, and to receive the Faith of jesus Christ. But soon after they returned to their vomit again, and overthrew the Army of Boleslaus, whose Brother Henry was slain in the Field, and deceasing so without Children; his portion cell to Cazimire. Boleslaus died in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred threescore and thirteen, leaving one only Son, named  
Leko.  
After the death of Boleslaus, his brethren and the Princes their Nephews of Silesia, with the General Terms assembled together, elected for Sovereign Prince of Poland  
IX. Miceslaus, second of the name, Son of Ladislaus the second, and Brother to him dead; whose tracks and virtues he followed not, shining most gloriously in so good a Prince; because he addicted himself to all tyranny, for which he was deposed from his Principality at the General Terms, and in his place was advanced his younger Brother  
X. Cazimire, second of the name, who died by an empoisoned drink or amorous potion, which was given him by a Woman, of whom he would have had his pleasure, in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred fourscore and twelve. By Helena his wife he left two Sons, 

Leko. And  
Conrade, Duke of Massovia and of Cuia●ia.    
The General Terms being held at Cracovia, they there elected for Sovereign of Poland, the eldest Son of Caz●mire  
XI. Leko, sixt of the name, Surnamed the White and the Fair, by reason of his goodly Hair. He was slain by Swantopolis, whom he had made Captain of Pomerania, in the year One thousand two hundred twenty & seven. By his death  
XII. Conrade, Duke of Massovia, Brother to him deceased, usurped Poland, and got to himself the Treasures and person of  
XIII. Boleslaus, called the Chaste (Son to Leko the sixt) fift of the name, who during the war of the Tartars, found means to shield himself from the guard of his Uncle Conrade, and withdrawing to his Castles of Sandomiria, was received into the Castle of Cracovia. And therefore his Uncle Conrade made sharp War upon him, wherein he died, the year of Grace One thousand two hundred forty seven: And Boleslaus governed the Kingdom of Poland the space of thirty seven years.  
He was Surnamed the Chaste, because he lived sanctimoniously with his Wife Kun●gonda, Daughter to Bela King of Hungary, a most devout and Religious Princess: but her Husband being deceased without issue, in the year One thousand two hundred threescore and fourteen, the Government of Poland came to  
FOURTEEN. Henry, Surnamed the Bearded man, descended of the Dukes of Vratisla●ia, who had for Successor  
XU. Leko, seaventh of the name, Surnamed the Black, Son of Cazimire, eldest Son to Conrade, Duke of Massovia, who left four Sons 

Cazimire.  
Boleslaus.  
Miceslaus; And  
Zemovido.    
Cazimire eldest Son, was Father to 

Zemovido, Duke of Guiavia, and to  
Ladislaus, Duke of Poland.    
Zemovido, Duke of Guyavia, was Father to 

Leko; to  
Primislaus, afterward King; And to  
Cazimire.    
Now, concerning Ladislaus, Duke of Poland, he was Father of 

Elizabeth, Queen of Hungary: And of  
Cazimire, King of Poland.    
Come we now again to Leko, or Lesko the Black, who being dead in the year One thousand two hundred fourscore and nine:  
XU. Boleslaus his Brother, Duke of Massovia, sixt of the name, succeeded him, being chosen to that charge at the General Terms. But bearing himself (even from the beginning) with over-head-strong violence; he was deposed and displaced from the dignity, in which respect, he is not reckoned to hold degree in rank, but his Predecessor and he are accounted but as one man. And then the Office was generally given to  
XVI. Henry, Duke of Silesia, surnamed the Honestman. He died poysonned by them of Silesia, in the year One thousand two hundred fourscore and ten. After whose death there was Interregnum five years in Poland: And then at the General Terms was elected by common voice  
XVII. Prim●slaus, second of the name, formerly Duke of Pomerania, & of the higher Poland, who was Sacred and Crowned King of Poland, by james Suinca, Archbishop of Guesna, in the Metropolitan Church of the said place, in the Month of june One thousand two hundred fo●rescore and fifteen. His Reign lasted no longer than seven Months and eleven days being on a day (in the Lent season) surprised at his Table by the marquis of Brandenbourg and his own Nephews, who brooked it enviously, that the said Primislaus had been so preferred. After his death, at the General Terms was chosen to be their King  
XVIII. Ladislaus, fift of the name, and Surnamed Locktek, Brother to Lesko the Black, a Prince of fair hope: but seeing himself exalted to the Royal Dignity, he abused it greatly, wallowing in all kinds of vices, so that at the General Teams, assembled and held at Cracovia; the said Ladislaus, was deposed, who had Reigned no longer than three years, but not Crowned, neither had any other Title, than Heir to the Kingdom. And in his place, Anno, One thousand three hundred:  
XIX. Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia was elected King of Poland, Sacred and Crowned at Guesna. He espoused Rixa, only Daughter (to King Primislaus, slain by his Nephews, as you have heard) and consequently Heir to the Kingdom of Poland. After they were returned backe to Bohemia, the deposed Ladislaus entered again into Poland, and made himself Master of some Castles there. As he purposed on further trial of his fortune, Wenceslaus chanced to die in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred and five, whose death served him for a great advantage, to make him Master of Craconia. So that, as well in regard of his valiancy, as some good hope conceived by the Polacks, of correcting his former depraved manners, the said  
XX. Ladislaus was reseated in the Kingdom, and by the consent of Pope john the two and twentieth, sitting then in avignon; at the General Terms held at Craconia the twentieth day of januarie, in the year One thousand three hundred and twenty: He was Sacred and Crowned King of Poland in the great Church of Craconia, where the Ornaments Royal, to wit, the Crown, Sword, Sceptre and Apple or Ball of Gold, were brought thither from Guesna. And after that time, the preferrence for Sacring and Crowning the Kings of Poland, was translated from Guesna to Craconia. This Ladislaus had a Son and a Daughter: 

Elizabeth, who was Queen of Hungary; And  
Cazimire.    
Who being come to the age of sixteen years, was married by his Father in Anno One thousand three hundred twenty and five to the Daughter of Gedemin, Duke of Lithuania, an Idolatious Princess. But after she had been Cathechised and instructed in the Christian Faith, by the Bishop of Craconia; she was Baptised, and named Anne. By the death of Ladislaus, happening in the Month of March, One thousand three hundred thirty and three, his Son  
XXI. Cazimire, third of the name, called the Great, was Sacred and Crowned King of Poland, with his wife in the Church of Craconia, the five and twentieth day of April, in the year before dated. His Reign was seven and thirty years, during which time, he heaped on Poland all wealth & happiness, he made the Church of Royal structure; the Cities, Towns and strong places of the Land, notably witnessed the Greatness of this Prince, who never had his equal in Poland: and therefore after his death, he was (upon good and just cause) Surnamed Cazimire the Great. He died in the month of November, the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred threescore and ten, the sixtieth of his Age, and seven and thirtieth of his Reign: not leaving any masle child begotten in lawful marriage; nor had he but three Daughters, to wit 

Heduiga, that is, Avoid  
Elizabeth: And  
Anne.    
Wherefore, after his death, the Pela●derss were bandied and divided into many factions a part. For some favoured jews King of Hungary, Son of Elizabeth, Sister to the late deceased King Cazimire. And this Faction finding themselves to be the strongest: he was brought into Poland, whereof he was Crowned King, the very same year as Great Cazimire died.  
Others took part with Voladislaus, Cousin in the third degree to King Cazimire that was dead, as is written by Martinus Cromerus, in the thirteenth Book of his History, whom we follow in these our abbreviations. And therefore it is necessary to observe the Original of this Voladislaus.  
Cazimire, Father to Lesko the black, Duke of Poland, and to  
Zemovido, Duke of Guiania; And to  
Ladislaus Locktek, fift of the name, King of Poland.  
Zemovido, Duke of Guiania had three Children.  
Lesko.  
Primislaus: And  
Cazimire, Duke of Guyania and of Massenia, who was Father to Voladislaus, Surnamed the White Duke: And to  
Elizabeth.  
This is the same Voladislaus the White, with whom took part some Princes and Lords of Poland.  
Now Cazimire the Great, seeing that he had none but Daughters, and that by the Law of the Kingdom of Poland, Daughters were excluded from it, and the nearest Prince masle (able to succeed in the Crown of Poland) was this Voladislaus the White his Cousin: He bent himself directly against him, and deprived him of the Dukedoms belonging to his Father. So that this poor Prince was compelled to forsake Poland, and to seek for shelter in Germany. Where yet not finding himself in safety, he came into France, there to await the death of Cazimire his mortal enemy. But his long life, and very urgent necessities, 
The hard a●d disastrous fortunes, whereto the prince wa● drive●.  forced Voladislaus to become 〈◊〉 Monk in the Abbey of the Cisteaux, in the Diocese of Chalon, about three miles from Dijon, where he submitted himself, and was professed. But being unable to endure the austerity of this Order▪ he was entertained among the Religious Converts, in the Abbey of Saint Benign at Dijon. After the death of Cazimire the Great, the Lords of Poland sent to give advertisement at Dijon, concerning the death of his enemy, and that he was desired in Poland, whether he should come with all the speed he could possibly make.  
Voladislaus obtained of Pope Clement (being then in Auignion) a dispensation for his profession, and to be re-enabled, for holding rule in the Kingdom of Poland, 
When hope had attained to the he●ht, death disappointed all.  whereunto he was travailing the second time. But he died at Strasbourge in German, and appointed by his testament, that his body should be carried to Saint Besogne at Dijon, where, in the midst of the goodly body of the Church, is to be seen the Monument of this Prince Monk. It is a great Tomb of Stone only, exalted from the ground about three fingers in height, whereon is engraven the Picture of this Prince, habited according to the manner of the black Monks of Clugny, the Order of Saint Benedict, holding the very same of Saint Benign. On his head is placed a Duke's Crown, and on either side are the Escutcheons of his Arms: Qui ●st une A●gle party d'vn Lion rempant, without any other Blazons. About the Tomb ●s engraven this epitaph.  

The Epitaph on the Tomb of Voladislaus.  
HIc ●acet vir illustris & devotus Dominus Voladislaus quondam Dux Albus Poloniae, M●nachus huius Monasterij per plures annos existens: postmodum dispensatus per Pa●●m pro successione Regni Poloniae, obijt in civitate Argentinâ hic eligens sepeliri. Anno Domini Millesimo Trecente simo Octuagesimo Octavo. 1. Kalend. Martij. Anima requiescat 〈◊〉 pace. Amen.   
In the person of this Voladislaus ended the Ligne of Piastus, which had held the Crown of Poland, for the space of five hundred and fifty years. And for better understanding the hard adventures of this miserable Prince: the reading of the Bull ●or his dispensation, will give the best intelligence.  

The Copy of the Bull of Dispensation, granted by Pope Clement to the Prince Voladislaus.  
CLEMENS EPISCOPUS SERWS SERVORUM DEI, dilecto 〈…〉 v●r● Vol●d●st to quondam Casi ●●ri Ducis Cuyaviensis nato Militi, Voladi● D●●●aesis, salutem & Apostolicam benedictionem. Sedes Apostolica pia mater ani●●utem desideranter affectans, personis sibi devotis generosi sanguinis claritate ful● 〈…〉 s●● benignitatis gratiam imp●rtitur, in illis praesertim per quas salus hu● 〈…〉 ●●ri●●●●ter creditur proventura. Sane petitio pro parte tuâ nobis nuper exhi● c●ntine●●at, quod in Regite Poloniae de antiquâ, & approbatâ, & hactenus pacificè ob●ruatá cons●●tu dine est obtentum, quod aliqua mulier non succedit in eo, idque fuit ibidem ●●cifice obs●ruatum à tempore cuius contrarij memoria non existit; quodque tu● clarae me● Casim●ro Regi Poloniae, tertio consanguinitatis gradu per lineam masculinam coniun●t●s, & proxim●●r Masculus per huius●●odi existebas: & quod idem Rex qui nullum super●●tem filium, sed fili as tantum habebat, attendens quod sibi propterea in dicto Regno deberes succedere, dicteque, filiae excluderentur ab illo, coepit te persequi odio capitali, ●eq●e du●bus Ducatibus quos in eodem Regno pacifice possidebas, nequiter spoliavit, totque ins●as vita tuae posuit, quod te oportuit de partibus illis recedere. Et cum in Alemaniâ te non reputares securum, ad Regnum FRANCIAE transivisti. Quia non habebas unde posses secundum priorem statum tuum vivere, decrevisti quod velut Conuersus in Monasterio Cisterciensi Cabillonensis Diccaesis habitares, sed Abbas dicti Monasterij qui tuns erat, recipere te nolebat, nisi promitteres quod in Cisterciensi ordine perpetuo remaneres; & quamuis regularis ordinis totaliter inexpertus existeres, tamen repente regularem professionem in eo secisti. Post medium autem Annum, vel circiter, cum ipsius ●rdinis asperitatem pati non posses, ad Monasterium sancti Benigni de Divione ordinis sancti Benedicti Lingonensis Diocaesis de licentia praedicti Abbatis accedens, in eo tanquam C●nuersus per annos aliquos moram traxisti. Tandem vero praedicto Casimiro Rege sublat● de medio, cum dictum Regnum tibi legitime deberetur, ac ipsius Habitatores, & Incole te affectarent in corum Regem habere, & Lodovicus Rex Hungariae Regnum ipsum contra justitiam occupasset guerram sibi movisti. Sed demum dubitans eius potentiam, & quod te interfici faceret, metu Mortis, & necessitate cogente, de consilio aliquorum parentum, & amicorum tuorum ad dictum Monasterium sancti Benigni redijsti, & ibidem per aliquos annos ut Conuersus remansisti, nulla inibi per te regulari professune emissa. QVARE pro parte tua nobis fuit humiliter supplicatum, ut cum nunquam firmum propositum habueris in aliquo regulari ordine remanere, ac praefati Habitateres & Incolae te in eorum Regem habere desiderent, si & in quantum indiges, a quacumque regulari obseruantia te absoluere, tibique concedere quod Comitatus, Ducatus, & quaecumque alia temperalia dominia, ac ipsum Regnum obtinere, & regere valeas, de binignitate Apostilica dignaremur, NOS igitur attendentes sincerae devotionis affectum quo NOS, & Romanam Ecclesiam revereris, ac sperantes quod illius per quem Reges regnant, & Principes dominantur, tibi suffragante Clementia predictos Habitatores & Incolas qui Lod●uico praedicto faventes, contra Nos, & Romanam Ecclesiam in schismatis damnunt damnabiliter sunt collapsi, ad viam salutis & justitiae revocabis, ac considerantes quod olim pr●fatus Lodovicus foelicis recordationis Gregorio Papa Vnaecimo praedecessori nostro super hos humiliter supplicavit, praemissis & aliis rationabili●us causis m●ti, huiusmodi tuis in hac parte supplicationibus inclinati, te a quacumque regulari obseruantia ad quam ex Professione praedicta aut mora quam in pr●fatis M●nasterijs ut praemittitur fecisse dignosceris, quomodolibet adstrictus existis, ex Apostolicae potestati● plenitudine per praesentes absoluimus, tibi nihilominus concedentes, quod Comitatus, Ducatus, & quaecumque alia temporalia dominia quae ex successione, vel alias iusto titulo a● te pertinent, & pertinebunt in posterum, ac Regnum ipsum si tibi legitime debeatur, recipere, obtinere, regere, ac etiam gubernare perinde libere & liciter valeas, ac s● in dicto Cisterciensi ordine Professionem regularem minime emisisses, nullamque in e●s● Monasterijs, vel eorum altero moram traxisses, constitutionibus Apostolicis, nec non statutis, consuetudinibus. Monasteriorum, & ordinum praedictorum iuramento, cenfirmatione Apostolica, vel quacumque firmitate alia roboratis cont●arijs non obstantibus quibuscumque. Nulli ergo omnino Hominum liceat hanc paginam nostrae absoluti●nis, & concessionis infringere, vel ei ausu temeraria contraire. Si quis autem hoc attentare pr●sumpserit, indignationem Omnipotentis Dei, & beatorum Petri, & Pauli Apostolerum eius se noverit incursurum. DATUM AVENIONI Decimo sepimo Kalenda● Octobris, Pontificatus nostri Anno Quarto.  
C.  
C.  
C.  
C.  
Crescentius.  
N. GILBERTIN. N   
Behold here the Prince's obedience, to yield himself in avignon, and mak● a scond voyage into Poland.  

CLEMENS Episcopus Seruus Seruorum Dei. Dilecto filio Voladislao de Polen● Monacho Monasterij sancti Benigni de Divione Ordinis sancti Benedicti Lingenens● Diocaesis, salutem, & Apostolicam Benedictionem. Cum pro nonnullis nostris, & Romanae Ecclesiae negotijs tua presentia sit nobis plurimum oportuna, presentium tibi tenore mauda●●us quatinus receptis praesentibus ad praesentiam nostram personaliter te trasferre procures, etiam si delectus filius Abbas Monasterij sancti Benigni de Divione Ordinis sancti Benedicti Lingonensis Diocaesis, aut aliquis alus Superior tuus licentiam super hoc tibi d●xerit denegandam. DATUM Auenioni secundo Nonas julij, Pontificatus nostri Anno Quarto.  
Sealed in Lead, on Strings of Silk Yellow and Red.  
B. DE CURIA CALVETI.   
The History of this Prince, is (as other of the same nature are) a Mirror or depicted Table of humane inconstancy: whereto Great men are a thousand times more subject, than those that are made of meaner temper, that climb not, but walk contentedly on plain ground.  
After the death of Cazimire the Great:  
XXII. Lewis King of Hungary, his Nephew, by reason of Queen Elizabeth, Sister to the said Cazimire, was Sacred King of Poland in the Cathedral Church of Craconia, the same year as Cazimire the Great, his Uncle died, the Seaventeenth day of November, by the Archbishop of Guesna. He reigned Twelve years, and died in Anno One ●housand three hundred fourscore and two, leaving behind him but two Daughters: 

Maria; And  
Haduiga.    
After his death, there happened Interregnum in Poland, the Polonian Barons being divided into three several heads by themselves: the first whereof favoured the cause of Voladislaus the White (as we have already said) but that side found itself to be the weakest. another side would needs mount to the Kingdom Sigismond, marquis of ●randenbourg; who had espoused Mary of Poland and Hungary, Elder Daughter to King jews. And the Lords of ●he third side, were affected to the youngest Daughter Heduiga, whom the said King jews had promised in marriage to William, (Son to Leopolde, Duke of Au●tria, as we have formerly related to you) whom he had designed for King of Po●and, and entreated the Palatines of Po●ands' Kingdom, to receive him as their King. Which they would not do, as ●earing not to find sufficient support from his house, to shield and defend ●hem from their enemies. Nevertheless, ●o it fell out, that this third part prevailed; because the Palatines (assembled 〈◊〉 Siradia) resolved to take for their ●eene  
Heduiga, for whom they sent (within a while after) into Hungary, to demand her of the Queen her mother. According to this resolution at the General Terms, the Princes was conducted to Poland by Demetrius, Archbishop of Strigonia, and Cardinal with the title of four Crowns; by john Archbishop of Chanadia, and many other great Lords of Hungaria: She was Sacred and Crowned at Craconia in the Month of October, One thousand three hundred fourscore and four, by the Archbishop of Guesna Bozenta, and governed (for some time) the Kingdom of Poland herself alone. King jews her Father had assured her to William of Austria to whom she bore great affection: but the Polonians did not think well of the match, and began to contemn the Government of their Princess: because all men (even by natural instinct as it were) do ill endure the command of a woman. For, they will be commanded by their like, and not by a woman; whom all Laws, both divine and humane, have subjected to Man.  
In the time of this discontent, jaiellon, the great Duke of Lithuania, sent his brethren as Ambassadors into Poland, to present and offer himself and his estates to the Polanders and their Queen; with Covenants and Conditions, to abjure Idolatry, and he and his people to embrace the Christian Religion, uniting also inseparably (for ever after) to the Crown of Poland, the great Dukedom of Lithuania, and the neighbouring Provinces under his obedience.  
Lithuania, is a Province of very long and large extendure, which hath limits and confines Massonia, Prussia and Samogitia: On the East side it is bounded with Moscovia, and on the South with Roxolania: her Capital and Metropolitan City is Vilna, the Bishops See. All the Regions are seated under the North Star, which is the Pole Arctic. We formerly spoke, concerning the marriage of the King of Poland Cazimire the Great, to the Daughter of Gedimin, the Great Duke of Lithuania, who left Seven Children, the Elder whereof named 

Olgerdo, was Father to  
jagellon,  
Skirgello,  
Koribut,  
Vigunt; And  
Borzisoh.    
Who were Ambassadors for their Elder Brother jagellon, to the Polonians & their Queen Au●ya, to whom they came at Craconia, where being instructed and Catechised; he was with his Brethren Baptised in the Cathedral Church of Cracovia, the Foureteenth day of February, Anno, One thousand three hundred fourscore and six, by the Archbishop of Gnesna Bozenta, and held at the Font by john Bishop of Cracovia, the marriage being sollemnized the same day. jagellon at his Baptism was named Ladislaus, and his three Brethren Baptised with him, called in their Idolatry Skirgello, Koribut and Vigunt, were Christened, and named at the Font of Baptism Boleslaus, Cazimire and Alexander. In this manner were Kings of Poland  
XXIII. Ladislaus, Sixt of the name, Surnamed jagellon, and his Queen & Wife Heduiga, or Auoya.  
Who in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred fourscore and Seven, caused the Lithuanians to be Baptised, and built the Cathedral Church of Vilna, in the very same place, where the Idolatrous Lithuanians maintained and worshipped the Fire, which they called Sacred. Queen Heduiga dying in Childbed, Ladislaus took in second marriage, Anne, Daughter to William Count of Cilia, and the youngest Daughter of Cazimire the Great, King of Poland: which marriage was celebrated at Cracovia in the year, One thousand four hundred. And the same year he Instituted the University of Cracovia, causing Professors and Doctors Regent's to come thither, from that of prague in Bohemia.  
By his second Wife he had a Daughter, named  
Heduiga, Wife to Frederick, Elder Son to Frederick, marquis of Brandenbourg, Burgrave of Nuremberg.  
Ladislaus in third marriage espoused Elizabeth, Daughter to a Palatine of Poland, by whom he had no issue: but being married the fourth time, he had Sophia, Daughter to Andrew of Kio●ia, whom he married in the year, One thousand four hundred twenty two, and in this marriage had three Sons.  

Ladislaus, after King,  
Cazimire, dying an Infant; And an other  
Cazimire, Governor of Lithuania.   
Ladislaus died full of years, in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred thirty and four, having reigned Two and fifty years. He divided the Arms of Poland with them of Lithuania, which are De Gueules au Chevalier arm d'Argent, a la rondele d'Azur charge● d'vn Croix Patriarchale d'Or: Which the Kings of Poland have retained to this present.  
XXIIII. Ladislaus, Seaventh of the name, came to the Crown of Poland by the death of his Father Ladislaus jagellon: he was likewise elected King o● Hungary. Having assembled a puissa● Army, he would make war upon the Turk, and passing Romania, he came into Macedon, where he fought a furious Battle against the Turk, whereof h● had the honour and victory, returning laden with many spoils, In the te● year of his Reign, he would adventu● upon the Turk again, and went to besiege Nicopolis, called Schilltath, th● Metropolitan City of Bulgaria, when he met with the Turk (who had fou● times more men than he) at Varna: b● was overthrown by the Turks in th● year of Grace, 1444, in the one an● thirtieth year of his Age, the Fourth o● his Reign in Hungary, and tenth in th● Kingdom of Poland.  
After the Battle he could not be found either dead or a live, for some ha● written, that both his Horse and H● were swallowed up together in the Se● But others say, that saving himself b● the help of his Spurs, he went 〈◊〉 spend the rest of his days disguised like a Pilgrim, wand'ring thorough the World: and that he died at jerusalem, or else at Saint james of Compostella. But howsoever it was, he died without Children: so that his Brother  
XXV. Cazimire, Fourth of the Name, Governor of Lithuania, was King of Poland, Crowned in the year of Grace, 1447. the 25. day of june. In the year ●453. he took to Wife Elizabeth, Daughter to Albert, King of the Romans, of Bohemia, and Hungary, Archduke of Austria: by whom he had six Sons, and seven Daughters.  
The Sons were,  
Ladislaus, King of Hungary and Bohemia, Husband to Madame Anne of France.  

All three Kings of Poland.  
john Albert,  
Alexander,  
Sigismond, surnamed the Great,   
Cazimire, deceasing young; and  
Frederick, Archbishop of Gnesna, Bishop of Cracovia, and Cardinal of Poland.  
Concerning the Daughters, the eldest, named  
Heduiga, was married to George, Duke of Bavaria.  
Sophia was Wife to Frederick, marquis of Brandenbourg.  
Anne, wife to Bogeslaus, Duke of Stetina.  
Barbara, Wife to George, marquis of Misnia.  
Elizabeth, wife to the Duke of Legints.  
jane Both dying unmarried.  
And Margaret Both dying unmarried.  
King Cazimire died of the Tisick, in the year of Grace, 1492. the 46. of his Reign, and 81. of his Age.  
His Second Son  
XXVI. john Albert succeeded him in the Kingdom of Poland, Crowned the 27. day of August, in the year of his Father's decease, and Reigning but nine years, died of an Apoplexi, in the year, 1501. He had for successor his brother  
XXVII. Alexander, Sacred & Crowned King of Poland by the Cardinal Frederick his Brother the 12. of December in the said year 501. His Reign was of short continuance, and full of affliction to him, by reason he was fall'n into a long, lingering and incurable disease, and died without issue at Vilna in Lithuania the 19 day of August 506. the fift year of his Reign; And then succeeded after him the Duke of Glogonia, his Brother  
XXVIII. Sigismond, called the Great, elected King of Poland the Eighth day of December, in the said year, 506. Sacred and Crowned the 24. day of january following. He was surnamed the Great, because he was endued with all those virtues, which m●ke a Prince affected of his Subjects. He was married two several times, his first wife was Barbara, Daughter to Count Stephen, Palatine of Transsiluania, and in this marriage was borne their only Daughter  
Heduiga, wife to the elector joachim, marquis of Brandenbourg.  
In second Marriage he espoused Bonna of milan, Daughter to john Galeazzo Sforza, Duke of milan, and Isabella of Arragon, with whom he lived Thirty years, and by her had four Daughters, and one Son.  
The Daughters were 

Elizabeth, Wife to john or janusius, King of Hungary.  
Sophia,  
Anne, Wife to john, King of Sweden: and in this Marriage, was borne Sigismond, Third of the Name, King of Poland. And  
Katherine.    
The Son was named 

Sigismond, King of Poland, Second of the Name.  
Sigismond the Great died aged fourscore and two years (having reigned forty and two) in the year of Grace, 1548. the first day of April: after whom succeeded his only Son.    
XXIX. Sigismond Augustus, the nine and twentieth King of Poland, being aged ten years, and so Sacred, and Crowned in the life time of his Father; with whom he reigned eighteen years; and alone, four and twenty years. He had three Wives: as namely, Elizabeth of Austria, eldest Daughter to the Emperor Ferdinand, King of Hungary and of Bohemia, Brother to the Emperor Charles the Fift. The Second, was Barbara de Radzille, Daughter to a Count Palatine of Poland. And the last, was Katherine of Austria, Sister of his first Wife: but by them all three, he had not any Issue. He died the seventh day of july, 1572.  
His sickness having been of very long continuance, and judged incurable, King Charles the ninth, and the Queen mother Katherine de Medicis, sent into Poland, john jacques de Monluc, Lord of Balagny (made Marshal of France in the in the year fourscore and fourteen) to sound the Lords of Poland, and to work so in the matter of Election, that favour might be afforded for Monsieur Alexander of France, Duke of Anjou, and brother to the King. There were many Princes, that aspired to this Election, as namely:  

Princes that aspired to the Election of Poland▪  Monsieur, Brother to the King.  
The Archduke Ernestus (Son to the Emperor Maximilian) aged twelve or Thirteen years.  
Sigismond, Son to john, King of Sweden, and Anne, Daughter of Poland, aged but eight years only.  
Bazilius joanniza, Great Duke of Moscovia.  
The Duke of Saxony.  
The Duke of Prussia, marquis of Brandenbourge.  
And the Vayvode of Transyluania.  

Ambassadors sent into Poland from the Christian Princes and the Turk.  At the Assembly held of the General Terms, begun first at Varsovia the tenth day of April, and afterward continued at Plosko; the Princes of Christendom, and the Great Tu●ke also, sent thither their Ambassadors. Pope Gregory the thirteenth then sitting, sent thither as his Ambassador the Cardinal Commendon: He that came from the Emperor, was Dom Guillaume des Vrsins, Lord of Reemsbergne: The King sent thither john de Monluc, Bishop of Valencia, and Guy de Saint Gelai●, Lord of ●nsac, Knight of the Order, and Knight of Honour to the Queen Mother. The King of Spain, Dom Philip the second, had there for his Ambassador Dom Pedro Faiardo, Marquesse de Veles: And the Great Turk sent thither one of his Cha●nss, with his Chief Physician: who were heard alone in the Assembly of the Polanders, to whom they said, that the Great Turk their Master sent to let them know, that of the Pretenders to their Kingdom, there was not any one, whom he thought worthier to be accepted, than the Prince of France.  
At the beginning of the Assembly at Varsovia, the Ambassador for Spain demanded Precedency for the King his Master, against him for France, as well in the Church as in the public (as we have shown in our second Book, fol. 293.) And that to these ends he had audience before them from the Pope and the Emperor, & before them for France. The Lords of Poland adjudged yet the Precedency to the King, so that his Ambassadors had audience next to them from the Pope, & the Emperor Maximilian the second, and he from Spain, who was admitted to speak next after them for France, not brooking any rebuke before so notable an Assembly of the Princes of Christendom, lef● of his Ambassage, and returned backe from Poland.  

Consideration of the Ambassadors conditions.  The qualities of these Ambassadors were commendable; as well in regard of their Masters, the most Illustrious Princes of Christendom; as of their own Houses in particular. That of the Vrsines is known as well in France, as in Germany and Italy, of whence they are originally descended, both of Naples & of Rome du Mont jourdain. As for them of France, they were brought thither by one of their Uncles, Messire Neapolin des Vrsins, Bishop of Mentz. The first was Peter Iwenall des Vrsins, Father to john Iwenall des Vrsins, 
Concerning the dessert of the Vrsines.  Advocate in the Parliament, and Garde de la Prevoste des Merchants, for King Charles the sixt; afterward Attorney General in the Parliament of Paris, and Chancellor to the Dauphin Charles the seaventh. Which john Iwenal was Father to Messire john Iwenall des Vrasins, first Councillor, & Master of the Requests to the said Dauphin Charles the seaventh, afterward King; and afterward Attorney General in the Parliament of Paris transferred to Poitiers; next Bishop of Beawa●ss, of Laon, & finally Archbishop of Rheimes, prime Peer of France: And of Peter Iwen●l des Vrsins, Patriarch of Antioc●: Of William Iwenall des Vrsins, Baron of Trainne● in Champagne, Chancellor of France. In the Church of Paris, in the Chapel of the Vrsins, is to be seen the Genealogy of the said Vrsines, on a great Table, fastened to the wall on the right hand, with those Arms which we have observed in the Order of the Holy Ghost. Arms which Volateranus in his Philologia writeth, to have been given by the Senate and people of Rome, to Primienus and Vrsinus, Sons of Caius Vrsins, Captain of Sp●l●tum.  
Now, as concerning the House of Monluc, which cometh from Condomois in Gascoignie; it hath produced a great number of valiant Captains and learned Prelates: among whom was john de Monluc, Bishop of Valencia, 
Of the Family of Monluc.  the best speaking man of all the Prelates in his time. He was brother to Blaze de Monluc, who hath sufficiently described himself (and in most lively colours) in his succinct and sweet Commentaries, written with his own hand, even as if he had fought like to an other Caesar. He was also (for his valiancy) made Knight of the Order, and Marshal of France by King Henry the Third, in the year One thousand five hundred threescore and fourteen, at his return from Poland.  
The Arms of this House are D'Azur a un Loup rampant d'Or, 
The Arms of Monluc.  Escartele d'Or a un Turteau de Gueules: as I have seen at Saint Peter of Condome, in the Funeral ●g●rdl●ng of the Church, for burying the said Bishop of Valencia, and Marshal Monluc. Which Blaze de Monluc in the last quarter of his Arms, in stead of a dog or a she-wolf, placed a Bitch or she-wolf of Gold, which are the Arms of the City of Sic●na, and which the people thereof took, 
The Arms of ●ienna in Ital●e.  to keep in memory the brave defence of the Siege, which the Emperor Charles the Fift had laid thereto, engirding it with all his forces. All those of his defence, have still retained the said Bitch-Wolfe in the last quarter of their Arms. james de Monluc, Lord of Balagny, Prince of Ca●bray, made Marshal of France by King Henry the Great, bore above ●ll his Arms (such as Blaze de Monluc his Uncle did) those of Cambray, which are D'Or a trois ●us ceaux passants d'Azur coronnez de mesme, ouglez & languez de Gu●u●es. This was the same Lord of Balagny, that began the negotiation of Poland, for Monsieur Alexander Henry of France.  
The House of Saint Gelais, is issued of the Ancient and Illustrious House of Lusignan, the root and stock of so many Emperors and Kings of jerusalem, 
Concerning the Famous House of Lusignam.  Cyprus●nd ●nd of Armeni●, as also of Constables of France. Ils portent Escartele Lemot Premier & ●e Quatriesme de Cinq points d'Azur, equipolez a Quatre d Argent. Au Second & Sroi●sme d'Argent au Lion de Gueules, coronne d'Or. Pourtenants et supports deux Griffons d Or, & pour Cimier pellusina: as we have formerly noated, in the Tracte of the Knights of the Order of the Holy-Ghost.  
As concerning that of Faiardo, it is very highly renowned in Spain, 
The descent of the House of Faiardo.  in the Kingdom of Murcia. The fi●st dwelling of them of that Surname, was in the Kingdom ●f Galicia, in the City of Sancta Maria de Hortiguera, that is to say of Hortia. And therefore they took Arms speaking thereof, and answering to the place of their ancient Manor, to wit. Trois tiges de Hortie de Synople en Champ d'Or, chaque●ge arnut sept fu●●lles, plantees ou eslevees sur trois Roches ou mottes de Terre, sertans de ●x ends d Argent, & d'Azur en point.  
The fi●st of this Lineage was the Count Dom Roderigo de Romaes, 
D●m Roderigo de R●maes and his fortunes.  Lord of Monter●so and Gallicia, who travailing in the world, brought out of England a Princess of ●he Royal House of England, with whom he came to devil at Sancta Maria de la Herti●, the Princess being named Milia. This Count Dom Roderigo was Son to ●he Count Dom Raymond, Son to the King of Leon Froila. Of this marriage of Roderigo●nd ●nd Milia, descended Houses and Families bearing sundry Surnames, as of Faiardo, 
Houses descended of him and the Princess.  ●ivera, Bahamonde, Gallego, Monterroso, X●tico, Segnorino, and of Lugo, all which bear ●he Arms of the Hortides formerly emblazoned; except the Bahamond●ss, who to conserve the memory of their Mother Princess of England: Portereut d'Azur à une 〈◊〉 d'Or, C●r●nne de m●sma, a la Bordure de Gueules, Orlee d'Or, charged d●s●pt Poissons Arg●nt.  
After the Battle Des Naves de Telesa, 
Most of these Noble Families present at the Battle of Tel●sa.  the most part of these Families chanu●ed their Arms, to make known, that they were present at a day of so ●gh Honour. Those of Gallego, retained still the Hortiaes' Arms, and (in ●me) took again the Surname of Faiardo, as being that of the eldest House. because D●m Diego Perez de Gallego, Husband to Estenaveta de Bahabon, had a ●onne named  
Suarez ●●as Gallego, Husband to Dogna Ignes Garcia de Sanabria, and of this Marriage was borne Pedro Garcia de Gallego, Who had to Wife Dogna Therese ●gnez de Maldonado, Daughter to Nugno Perez de Maldonado, and Dogna Aldara Fernandez de Chuchukrano: And of this Marriage, issued three Sons and four Daughters: john de Gallego, slain in the Kingdom of Naples, at the Battle given by the King of Sicily, 
The Battle fought in the Kingdom of Naples.  Charles of Anjou, against the Infant of Castille, Dom Henry. The second Son, was Dom Fernand Perez de Gallego, Great Master of the Order of Alcantara: And the third, was Stephen Perez de Gallego. The Daughters were, Ig●● Perez de Gallego, Wife to Periagnez de Redonda: Maiora Perez de Gallego, Wife to Ferdinand Arias de Mera: the third, Theresa de Gallego (Wife to Pero Fernandez de Valuerdo) who having no Issue by him, she was the second time married to Gonsalo Lopez de Ribera. The fourth Daughter, was Esteveneta Perez de Gallego, Wife to Ada● Fernandez, one of the most renowned Knights of Gallicia. In this Marriage, was borne Dom Gonsalo Perez, Great Master of Alcantara, issued from the Count Dom Pero Fernandez de Trava, Lord of Trastamaro.  
john Gallego (Son to Pero Garcia de Gallego) slain, as we have said, in the Kingdom of Naples, 
Pero Gallego, surnamed Faiardo.  the year of Grace, One thousand, two hundred, threescore, and eight, left but one Son, aged then but four years, named Pero de Gallego, surnamed Faiardo, brought up by his Uncle Fernando Perez, Great Master of Alcantara. After whose death, he made his abiding with his Cousin Dom Gonsalo Perez, Great Master of the said Order, who died in the year One thousand, three hundred, and twelve.  
This Pero Gallego Faiardo had to Wife Dogna Blanch d'Aldana. And in this Marriage was borne john Faiardo: who departing out of Gallicia, went into the Realm of Murcia, with the Count of Carrion, Dom john Sanchez Emanuel, when he took possession thereof, after the death of the King Dom Pedro. Which john Faiardo made himself famous by the death of five Moors, 
The Honourable and Knightly Valour of john Faiardo.  whom he slew himself with his own hand, when they sought to hinder his drinking at a Spring, or Fountain: as also, by the death of a Captain Moor, whom he ran thorough with his Lance, as he had laid an ambush for him in a Wood. So, that in true acknowledgement of his Valour and Prowess, the Count of Carrion gave him the City of Labriche, and diverse other Lands in Murcia. He had a Son,  
Dom Alonso juannes' Faiardo, who was Adelantado of the Kingdom of Murcia (under the Count Dom john Sanchez Emanuel, 
Dom john Sanchez Emanuel, Great Adelantado of Murcia.  General and Great Adelantado) and there he performed Actions of Wonder, to defend the Lands of his Government against the Moors of Granada, whom he vanquished in a fought Battle at Lorca. He was Father to Alphonso juannes' Faiardo, and of john Faiardo, Source and original of the Lords of Lepe and Vandonia, of Dogna Beatrix, Wife to Dom john Martinez de Sot●maior, Commander of Aravaca; and of Pedro Lopez Faiardo, Commander of Caravaca.  
Alphonso juannez Faiardo, Son to the Adelantado, took to Wife Dogna Maria de Quesada, Daughter to Pero Viaz de Quesada, Lord of Garcies: of which Marriage, was borne john Faiardo, 
john Faiardo slain by the Moors.  slain by the Moors; and Pedro Faiardo, Knight, in the Service of the King Dom john, Second of that Name, who made him great Adelantado of the said Kingdom of Murcia; Husband to Donna Leonora Manriquez, Daughter of Dom Roderigo Manriquez, Great Master of the Order of Saint James. Of this Marriage issued a Daughter, named Lovisa Faiardo, married by the King's Catholic, Do● Ferdinand of Arragon, and Isabel of Castille, to Dom john Chacon, Great Treasurer of Castille, Son to Gonzalo Chacon, Favourite of the s●id Kings. This john Chaco● made an exchange with the said King's Catholic, of the City of Carthagena, for the Lands and signory of Velez. And in this Marriage, was borne Dom Pedro Faiardo, the first marquis of Velez: In the Dignity whereof, succeeded the Ambassador of Spain (subject of this Discourse) Dom Pedro Faiardo, 
Dom Pedro Faiardo▪ first marquis of Velez.  marquis of Velez, and of Molena, Great Adelantado in the Kingdom of Murcia, Great Commander of Leon, and Great Master d'Hostel to the Queen of Spain, Councillor of Estate to King Philip the Second, in his Council of War, and held for one of the best judgement, among all the men of his time.  
Return we now again to the General Terms of Poland: whereat, upon the Day of Pentecost, in the year One thousand, five hundred, threescore, and thirteen, was elected and proclaimed for their King, Mounsieur, the Duke o● Anjou,  
XXX. Henry, Second of the name. On the morrow after this Election, 
Henry of France chosen King of Poland.  the Posts departed from Poland, who brought these tidings to King Charles the Ninth. Which was the cause of raising the Siege at Rochel, and Peace granted to the Protestants of France. Having left Rochel, and come to Paris, in expectation of the Lords from Poland: he made his entrance thereinto as King of Poland, at the Gate of Saint Anthony, about the midst of September, in the said year Threescore and thirteen. From Saint Anthony's Gate, 
His entrance into Paris as King of Poland.  under a Canopy of Cloth of Gold, he was conducted to the Church of Paris, and from thence to the Castle of the Lowre, where magnificent Triumphs and Revels were prepared. At his entrance were erected many Triumphal Arches, but that which appeared of the best invention, was a great goodly Ship (which is the Arms of the Royal City of Paris, the richest in the World) erected in the midst of Saint Anthony's Street, 
A goodly ship and her sumptuous furniture.  it being made of admirable greatness, Armed with Culuerines, fitted and furnished with Masts, Sails, Cables, Tackles and Mariners, Master, Mate and other Officers; as also with many Banners, Streamers, Pennons and Banderoles: made glorious with the Arms of France and Poland. But those thereto belonging (I mean of Poland) emblazoned D'Argent aux Aigle & Cavalier de Sable, by gross ignorance in the Heralds and Kings of Arms, and the Painters of those times: were found to be much misliked, and of very sinister presage by the Lords of Poland, the most judicious among them presaging thereby, that this Royalty would afford them but slender fruit. The outward shape of the Ship was all of Silver, and from the Poop and Prow issued two Fountains or Conduit pipes of White and Claret wine, with which licquors the Polanders and others well pleased themselves. From underneath the Ship, as out of a flowing Sea (as his Majesty passed along) arose a youth attired like a Mermaid, singing most sweetly, and with an amirable voice extolling the prowess of the King of Poland, in sundry Sonnets, Roundelays and Vi●elayeses, all composed to his Honour, afterward turned into Latin by that learned Poet M. john d' Aurat, and imprinted at Paris, with all the Ceremonies of the said entrance, In the Month of October following, the King of Poland departed from Paris; being conducted (so fare as to the City of Mentz) by the King his Brother, the Queen his Wife, Queen Mother, Monsieur the Duke of Alencon, and the King of Navarre.   

CHAP. VI Names, Surnames, Arms and Qualities of Ambassadors from the Kingdom of Poland, which came to Paris, to guide and conduct thence Monsieur Alexander of France Duke of Anjou, elected King of Poland, and afterward King of France, by the name of King Henry the Third.  
ADam Conarky, Bishop of Posnania. Il portoit au premier canton, de Gueules à la Viure d'Argent perie en face. Le second de Gueules à un Banc (à s'asseoir à l'antique) d'Or, aux acoudoirs de mesme. Le tiers, d'Azur au Donion sommê de trois Tours crenelees d'Or, massonnees de Sable. Et le quart d'Azur au Croissant d'Argent, & dessus une Estoile de mesme. Sur l'Escu, Mitre d'Argent, & Cross d'Or.  
Albert Lasky, Palatine of Siradie, free Baron of Liezmarch, de Gueules au Navire, & son Mast desarme d'Or, les Prove, & Poop finissants en Muffles de Lion de mesme. Tous les Mezals sont tarrez de front.  
Cimier. Navire & Mast desarmez de mesmes.  
Nicolas Firley, Capitaine of Casmirie. D'Azur, au Leopard rempant d'Or, coronne de mesme.  
Cimier. Lion naissant d'Or.  
john Herbort, castilian of Sanocia, and Captain of Primislavia. De Gueules a trois Espees d'Argent, aux Guards d'Or, plantees en Y Grec, & mowantes de●● du Chef, & ●autre de la Point, & fichees dedans une Rondache d'Or mice en Abysm.  
Sans Cimer.  
Stanislau Crisky, castilian of Racisnia, and Captain of Ebrin. D'Azur a● Lion naissant d Or; couppe d'vne muraille crenelee de cinq pieces de Gueules, massonnee d'Argent.  
Cimier. Vn Lion naissant, & yssant d'Or.  
john Count of Thenzin, Castillean of Voscinie, Captain of Lublin, and of Parcomenie D'Argent à l'Aigle esploye de Sable; escartele de Gueules, à la Hache Danoise, que nous disons Manche mal tallee d'Argent. Et sur le tout d'Azur au Lion Rempant d'Or. Deux Mezails confrontez. Cimier du premier l'Aigle esploye de Sable; & l'autre al● Manche mal tall d'Argent.  
john Sarto Zamolsky, Capitaine of Belsen, and General of Zamescrinie. De Gueules a trois Lances d Or, f●rreeses d Argent, deux en Sautour, les Poignees en poincte, & la Treisiesme en Pal, la poignee en Chef.  
Cimier. Vn B●uo d Argent.  
john Zborou, Capitaine of Eslanorie. De Gueules au Fer de Cheval d'Argent, cl●●e de Sable, a la Croix pattee d'Argent en Abysm.  
Cimeier. Vne Canno tenant en s●n bec une Ouale d'Or.  
john de Tomice castilian of Gnesna.  
Nicolas de Tomic●.  
Andre de T●mice Count of Porca, Castilian de Mediercie, Capitaine of Gn●sna, and of Valencia.  
Pierre de T●mice. Caesario Quatr● portent de Gueules, au Banc à l'Antique d Or, like unto the Bishop of P●snia.  
Et sans Cimier.  
Al●xandre ●runsk●. D'Azur, au Cavalier d'Argent, tenant sur le poing droict ●n Gerfaut, cum Falcon, de mesmes. Le Second Canton de Gueules, au Lion rempant d Or; le Tr●isiesme d● Gueules à la fleur de Lys d'Argent, & le Quartfield d Azure à la Tesle de Bustle 〈◊〉 de Taure au houc● d Or.  
Cimier. Le premier Quarti●r. Et  
Nicolas Ch●●st p●●le 〈◊〉 Duke Dolica de Nesues, Marshal and General of L●●uaria. C●stu● c●p●rt●it d'Or▪ à l Aigle de Sable, Arm, & Langue d'Or: charge d' A●ur ●u premi●r Cant●n (which we tear of honour) de trois Cors d'Or Enguichez d● Gueul●s. 〈…〉 Gu●uleses au Dauphin pasme turn d●Azur, & au mitan un d Arg●nt. Au Ti●r●, de Gueules au Croissant turn d'Argent, a une Croix pattee de name 〈…〉 d Honour. Et le Quart d'Azur s●me de Croix pattees d'Argent, 〈◊〉 〈…〉 de m●smes.  
〈…〉 du mili●u Tar de front. C●mier, l'Aigle de Sable.  
〈…〉 naiss●nt d Or, pomell un & l autre tournez; & l'autre pour Cimier 〈…〉 d Or.  
The Chancellor of Poland, whom we spoke of before, among the others aspirers and pretenders to the Kingdom, Portoit de Synople a Trois faisses peries d'Or en 〈…〉 au premier Cant●n; le Second de Gueules an Manche mal-tale. Le trois●es● de 〈◊〉 la Cr●ix patte●e d'Argent au Chef d'Honneur, & demy-fer de Cheval, t●●ant du 〈◊〉 P●●nc●e d'Argent clove de Sable; & le Quatriesme & dernier de Synople 〈…〉 & Arm d'Or, Poupe & Prove de m●sme que dessus.  

〈…〉  On the day and Feast of Pentecost the year following One thousand five hundred, threesc●●e and fourteen, King Charles the ninth passed out of this life into an other much better, at his Castle Du Bois de Vincennes. News of his death was c●rried to the King of Poland Henry, by the Count of Chemerault, who departing from Paris on the day of Pentecoste, at the ninth hour in the Evening: made such diligent haste, 
〈…〉  that in riding Post Thirteen days, he arriu●d at Cracovia. From whence the King departed secretly, and getting into the Emperor's Countries, he crossed ●rioull●, making his magnificent entrance into Venise, from whence he went 〈…〉.  
By reason of his absence (without any hope of return, nor any appearance of changing Diomedes and Glaucus) the General Terms were called, in the year of Gr●ce, One thousand five hundred threescore and fifteen, and Election of a new King to be considered on. Some opinions passed in favour of the Emperor Maximilian, Second of the name, but others stood for Stephen Battory, 
Stephen Battory King of Po●and.  Vaivode of Transyluania. The Polanders being disjointed in opinion, become united together by the death of Maximilian, happening in the year five hundred threescore and sixteen, so that that Kingdom of Poland remained peaceably to the Prince of Transyluania  
XXXI. Stephen Bottory, who espoused the Sister to King Sigismond Augustus, 
The death of Ste●hen Battory.  the Princess Anne of Poland, by whom he had no issue. Afterwards, by the death of King ●teph●n, chancing in the year Five hundred fourscore and seven, there were many Princes that presented themselves, to be elected King of Poland, as namely 

Rodolphe, second of the name Emperor, King of Hungary and Bohemia.  
The Va●uode of Transyluania.  
The Cardinal Bottorie.  
The Duke of Ferrara.  
The Duke of Parma.  
The Palatine Zam●ski, high Chancellor of Poland.  
S●a●nd of Sweden, Son to john, King of Sweden, and the Queen Anne of 〈◊〉, Sister to King Sigismond Augustus: And  
Maximilian, Archduke of Austria, Brother to the Emperor.    
The first six nominated were put by, and the two last stood for Election; but the contrary part to Maximilian prevailed, so that  
XXXII. Sigismond of Sweden, third of the name, was crowned King of Poland at Cracovia, the seven and twentieth day of December, 
S●sm●n● of Sw●en Crowned King o● 〈◊〉.  in the year Five hundred fourscore and seven. And the five and twentieth day of january following, the Archduke Maximilian lost the Battle, wherein he was surprised by the said King S●gism●nd; to whom he was compelled to release and acquit all his pretences to the Kingdom of Poland. By a Treaty of Peace, King Sigismond took to wife Anne of Austria, Cousine-germaine to the said Maximilian.  

At what time the Order of Poland and of the White Eagle was Instituted, and by whom.  
NOw, as concerning the Order of Polonia, otherwise called Of the White Eagle: It was Instituted by the King La●islaus, fift of the name, Surnamed Lokter; 
l'Ordre de Pologne dict de l'Ai●le ●lan●h  at the marriage of his Son Cazimire the Great, with Anne the Daughter of 〈◊〉, Duke of Lithuania, in the Month of February, the year of Grace One thousand three hundred twenty and five.  
And because all Kings, Heralds and Pursuivants of Arms, aught (of mere necess●tie, and as an especial Article of their ability) to know the nature of all Creatures, 
Duties mainly concerning all 〈◊〉 of Arms.  Trees, Plants and Hours, yea and of all things belonging to Nature, and concerned in Arms, from the Royal Eagle, so low as to the Ant, from the huge Leviathan of Whale of the Sea, to the blind Mole, and from the Ceders of Lybanus, to the humble Hisop●, that they may yield the better answer to Kings and Princes, for emblazoning of apt Arms to newly ennobled Gentlemen. It cannot vary much from our purpose, to touch (as we walk on) the nature and properties of the Eagle. Whereon ●o we are the more willingly induced, in regard that the Arms of the 〈◊〉 ●●r Ancestors, Lords de la My-voye in Vermandois of their own Race; and o● 〈◊〉 d Ara●lay; and of the Montils in Gaslinois, by Alliance of Geneviefue de l'Isle (Daughter to Raymond de L'Isle, Qui portoit d Argent à deux Lion's passants l'vn sa● autre de Sable; And of jane le Sommeilier, Lady de la Chappelle d'Arablay, & des Mont●s, Qui portoit d'Or Escartele de Gueulles) next unto our Great Grandfather Con●ria ●nne, a german Gentleman, borne in the City of Treuers (who came to be Household Servant to King jews, eleventh of the name, being then Dauphin, after the Battle of Basile, won by him against the Swissers in the Month of August, the year of Grace One thousand four hundred forty four) whose Arms are D'Or, à la Croix d'Azur, chargee en Coeur d'vn Croissant d'Argent, & Cantonnee de quatre Aigles droicts, & tournez de Sable, Coronnez, Armez, & Lampassez de Gueulles, Deux Sawages pour Supports & Tenants; & p●ur Cimier, l'Aigle de Sable Coronne, Arm, & Lampasse de Gueulles.  
It was an ancient Proverb used among the Crecians. That the Eagles' flight is quite contrary to that of the Partridge; And the Hawk is sharper sighted than the Ant. Likewise the Romans' held it for an undoubted Maxim, that Non generant Aquilae Columbam.  

The excellency of the ●a●le ●bove all other Fowls.  The Greeks and Romans' made use of these Proverbs, thereby to express the excellency of the Eagle. And the Poet Euripides, hath left us in writing; That all Birds in general are Heralds and Messengers of the Gods: but the Eagle is the King, the Truchman and Interpreter of the great God jupiter. In like manner, he participateth of the Divinity, according to the testimony of Aristotle, in the subtlety of his sight, beholding the Sun fixedly; in the strength of his Wings and Talons; as also in diuturnity of life, by a long and large time of years.  Aquilae maximo honos, maxima & vis. 
And like as among the six sorts of Eagles, the most excellent is that which is the blackest in colour: even so the Kings of Arms do employ in Arms this Sunny Creature, 
The black Eagle is beyond all other Colours.  with two Metals, and four colours, but the richest of all other in Blazon is L'Escu d'Or à l'Aigle de Sable: For the black Eagle is above all other kinds. He is called by the Greeks, Meneletoes, and by the Romans', Valeria, of less corpulence than all the other, but endued with valiancy above the rest, and singular piety towards his young ones, because he nourisheth them carefully; being moreover a Bird altogether truly Royal, peaceful, and without noise. Minima magnitudine, viribus Praecipua, colore nigricans. Sola Aquilarum foetus suos alit; caetera fugant, sola fine clangore, sine murmuratione, conversatur in montibus. Others chase away their young ones, delighting to live in low and watery places, hunting after Fish, and feeding on Carrion. The black Eagle evermore maketh his abiding in the height of Mountains, where he may come nearest to the bright beams of the Sun.  
Our ancient French made trial of their Wife's honesty, by casting their young Infants upon the River of Rhine: the revenger of a soiled marriage bed, as we have already elsewhere said. Even so in like manner the Royal and Kingly Eagle, approveth his young Birds by the Sun's beams, to gaze upon them with a fixed eye, which if they do, 
The Eagles' proof of his young birds.  he nourisheth them kindly and carefully: but if they turn their heads aside, than he rejecteth them, and disavoweth them to be his. Pullos suos etiamnum implumes percutiens subinde cogit adversos intueri Solis radios: & si conniventem, & flentem animaduerterit, praecipitat è nido velut adulterinum, & degenerem. Illum cuiu● acies firma contra steterit, educat.  
If a young Eagle may chance to be stolen out of the Nest, it is no mean matter of wonder, 
An Eagles' knowledge wonderful.  to think of the knowledge, which he taketh of him that was his nurse and fosterer, and which he will be sure to recompense by hunting, or otherwise, as I have seen the proof thereof by experience, in one brought up in the Bishop's House of Menda in Gevaudar. Homer writeth of his Ulysses, that being twenty year's space absent from his own House; he could not be known, but by his Nurse and his Dog. But an Eagle knoweth his nursing and foster Father, among an infinite multitude of men: either by his voice, whereof he taketh notice in some strange manner, or by his walking, which he will be sure to observe. This creature is endued with very singular understanding, and admirable affection towards his Master; being no way inferior to the Dog, the Symbol of faithfulness.  
The English.  
................ Far-off the Eagle follows;  
And tearing forth in th'air his bloody entrailss▪  
With Conuoye honoureth two sad Funerals.  
No sooner had his Vulcande-beake made way  
For flowing bloody streams; And every Spraye  
Flaming about the Corpse: But the loving Fowl  
(Lavish in blood's expense, life to control;)  
Most swiftly lights upon the flaming Pile.  
And though th'offended Priest strives all this while  
To beat him thence; yet to the thick'st hot fire  
Boldly he gets, and singing his desire  
To his loved Lady, to fill up the Choir  
There burns himself, and blendeth happily  
His bones with hers, that loved him tenderly.  

Famine sooner killeth Eagles then age.  Pliny in the former alleged passage hath written; That Eagles do sooner die by famine, than they can by age. Man's lives are grown to be very short, for their unthankfulness, and lack of knowing God aright, who hath given them their being: for, instead of following his Commandments, they do the quite contrary, addicting themselves to all vices, so that he which liveth lest time in the world, doth commit the less offences. Beasts and other Creatures, uncapable of reason, have longer time of life, with means to conserve themselves as long therein, as the price and guerdon of their natural innocency, so doth Hesiodus inform us in this manner: 
Neuf Hommes vid la Corneille criarde,  
Le Cers autant quatre fois vif se garde,  
Le Corbeau noir si longuement vieillit  
Que de trois Cerfs les vies il emplit;  
Et le Phoenix de neuf Corbeaux egale  
Les jours.   
The same in English.  
To nine men's lives attains the bawling Crow,  
To four as many life's the Hart doth grow.  
The black hewed Raven wins as long a date,  
As those Hearts fulfil in utmost fate.  
Nine Ravens life's the Phoenix equalleth  
In length of days, &c.  
The Eagle is likewise of very long life, as approaching nearest to the propriety of the Phoenix, which reviveth itself, and gaineth new being and subsistence, within the limits of a just appointed Age; as we have more at large discoursed in our third Book, 
Natural property, in the Eagle.  in the Tract Of the memorable Order of the Holy-Ghost. For Saint Augustine, (without equal in knowledge and learning) doth instruct us, that from ten years to ten years the Eagle reviveth himself, getting new Feathers, bathing himself diverse days in the Sea, or else in some Spring or Fountain, only to humect and moisten his body, to cast his innards and old feathers, to be newly bedewed and sprinkled with fresh blood, warmed with the ardent heat of the Sun, the Father and conserver of natural heat. So saith the Prophet Esay, speaking of good men, tormented in the tepestuous Sea of the world, yet reposing all their trust in God. Qui sp●r●nt ●n D●mino mut ●bunt fortitudinem, assumerit pennas sicut Aquilae.  
That which is most discommodious and hurtful to the Eagle, is the upper part of his Beak, which so crooketh and intricateth itself over the neither jaw, as he cannot take in any ordinary sustenance. And that is the reason, why he knocketh, bruiseth and breaketh this excrescence of his Beak or Hawkelike nose, with many strokes and blows, redoubled against a hard Rock, as beaten on an Anvile, thereby making it to be new and young again. For so say the Rabbins and Masscrets▪ expounding the fift Verse of the hundred and third Psalm, 
〈…〉  speaking of the man that putteth his trust in God. Renovabitur, sicut Aquilae, Iwentus justi; Making the● 〈◊〉 and lus●●, a● an Eagle. His age shall be more green and flourishing, than the Spring time of him, that placeth his confidence in the decepts of the world  
W● may hereby perceive, how the Eagle helpeth and revengeth himself, and 〈…〉 Age, 
〈…〉  when he hath no more strength, to break the upper part of his re●bed Beak: Superiore in tantum accrescente rostro, ut aduncitas aperiri non que●●▪ ●●p●tunt n●n s●n●o, nec aegritudine, sed fame, so saith Aristotle and Plinius secundus. Beside all that hath been said, this Fowl is never smitten with thunder and lightning whereto other Animals are subject, according to the Naturalists: Negant unou●● solam hanc alitem fulmine exanimatam. And this was the reason why (according to the Diviners and Soothsayerss of Tuscanie) the Romans' had the Eagle for their Colonel Ensign and Cornet, which they carried alone in War. The other Standards and Banners of the Wolf, the Minotaur, Horse and Boar, 
The Colonel Ensign of the Romans'.  defending the C●rps du Garde of the Roman Legions; followed the appointment of Caius Marius, so saith the same Pliny, in the fourth Chapter of his tenth Book.  
God, speaking of himself, in a comparison which he made, rather taketh the Eagle, than he would do any other Bird, promising to the people of Israel, that if they would walk in the paths of virtue: He would cover and bear them to Heaven, as on the Wings of an Eagle, as you may read in the nineteenth Chapter of Exodus. Vidistis vos ipsi quae fecerim Aegyptijs, quomodo po●taverim vos super alas Aquilarum, & assumpserim mihi. So that if there be any one similitude or comparison of excellency, throughout the whole Sacred Scripture: it is most plainly seen, that the Eagle beareth in it, the chief and eminent rank of honour.    

The Order of Denmark, called of the Elephant.  
CHAP. VII. The Original and Genealogy of the Kings of Denmark.  
THE great extendure of this Country, 
The reason for the Country's ●ame.  which to this present is called Denmark, in regard of Dan the first Prince thereof; was by ancient Geographers designed under the name of Chersonesus Cimbr●ca, a Peninsula or half Island, engirt (for the most part) with Mare Britanicum the British Sea, and that of Germany, 
The people called the Cimbrians.  and with the limitrophing firm Land of Saxony. From thence it was that the Cimbrians came, with dreadfall multitudes of people, who after they had forradged the fruitful Gauls, and concluding 〈◊〉 perform as much in Italy; were overthrown and vanquished by C●ius Marius●he ●he Roman Captain, near to Aix in Provence. These are the same people, which ●he Poets name Cimmerians, and feign, that their ancient dwelling or abiding, was ●●iled or covered with a dark and obscure night, not being at any time illumined ●th the Sun, the world's bright eye, by being seated under the North-star, ●here the Nights are six Months wholly, more or less, according to the approach 〈◊〉 absence of the Sun. And from thence came the fictions of Pluto's Manor ●ouse, and the Cimmerian Night, more obscure than that of Egypt.  
Illis ●ol nunquam Phaeton sua lumina sparsit  
Perniciosa super Nox semper tenditur istis.  
Some others have called this half Island Scania, Scandinavia, Baltica and Basilia, 
Diversity of names attributed to this Island, and peopling of it,  ●hich according to the testimony of Ptolemy) was sometime inhabited by seven ●●uerall kinds of People, as namely the Goths, Lombard's, Vandals, Danes, Aroer●inss and Tanians. Of all which, and the perticularities of these Northern peo●●eses dwelling, ample description is made by joannes and Olaus Magnus, Uncle and nephew, Archbishops of Vpsala, and Primates of the Realm of Gothia, termed ●●●landia in the●r Histories of the Northern Regions: As also by Saxon Gramma●us, Albertus Krantsius, and others in the History and Description of the Kingdom of Denmark. A part or parcel whereof is Iseland, which some have ta●●n to be the Isle of Thyle or Thule, and the same thought by the Spanish Poet Seneca, to be the last, or utmost of the World: prophetizing in his Medea, that which happened in the life time of our Fathers, 
judgement and opinion of Historians.  and hath continued to us, and so doth daily, in the discovery of a new World, and new Lands, fare beyond that of this Isle.  
Venient Annis Saecula seris  
Quibus Oceanus vincula rerum laxet  
Et ingens pateat tellus  
Typhisque novos detegat Orbs  
Nec sit Terris ultima THYLE.  

Denmark long time governed by Kings.  It is long time since this spacious Province hath been governed by Kings, in regard that the most ancient of our Annalists, Saint Gregory of Tours, in the third Book and third Chapter of his History of France writeth: That a King of the Danes, named Cochilaicus, about the year of Grace, five hundred and nineteen, under the Reign of the Sons of Clovis, our first Christian King, came with a mighty Naval Army, and Pyrated on the Coasts of Austrasia's Kingdom, robbing there a rich Town, putting the Inhabitants into slavery: And that Theodorick, upon the reports of these Tidings, 
Cochilaicus King of Denmark by the Prince Theodobert.  dispatched away presently Prince Theodobert his Son, who overcame this Army, as well by Sea as by Land, took and recovered back again the Booty, and the Captives, slew Cochilaicus in the field, and put most part of his People to the edge of the Sword: nor had they afterward any desire to forage the Gauls.  
His itaque gestis Dani cum Rege suo nomine Cochilaico evectu Navali per Mare Gallias appetunt, egressique ad Terras, Pagum unum de Regno Theodorici devastant, atque captivant; oneratisque Navibus tàm de Captivis, quàm de reliquis spolijs, ad Patriam reverti cupiunt, sed Rex eorum in litus residebat, donec Naves altum Mare comprehena●rent, ipse deinceps secuturus. Quod cum Theodorico renunciatum fuisset, quod scilicet Regio eius fuerit ab Exteris devastata, Theodebertum filium suum in illas parts cum valido Exercitu, ac magro Armorum apparatu direxit; qui interfecto Rege, Hosts Navali● praelio superatos opprimit, omnemque rapinam Terrae restituit.  
Our most Christian Kings have many times contracted Alliance with them of Denmark. 
Marriages of France with Denmark.  That of King Philip Augustus, Second of the Name, called the Conqueror, and Gods-Gift, is very remarkable for the Antiquity. This great King took to his second Wife Engelberga, Sister to Canutus, King of Denmark, whom he espoused i● the Church of Amiens, where she was Crowned by the Cardinal with the fair Hands, William, Archbishop of Rheimes, in the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred, fourscore, and thirteen. This illustrious Princess patiently and sanctimoniously endured an infinite number of bitter griefs and anguishes, at such time as she was divorced by our Augustus, who yet afterward took her again, a● Soisson.  
The words contained in this Sentence of Divorce, do import, that the King wa● divorced from her, because she was his Kinswoman, in the Degree prohibited by the Church for Contract of Marriage: 
Proof of long continued Alliances.  Which showeth, and plainly approveth that (before this time) there had been Alliance and Affinity of Kindred between the Kings of France and Denmark, beside Alliances after renewed, according to th● Occurrences.  
I find, that under the Reign of the most happy, and mirror of Princes in Christendom, Saint jews, the King of Denmark made him offer, to accompany hi● with his Nobility, Crossed with the Red-Crosse (after the manner of the French) i● his Voyage to the Holy Landlord Whereupon the King gave him Safe-conduct, Passport and Defray, for him and his Troops, thorough the Lands of his obedience: as it is observed by the Monk Matthew Paris, in his History of England.  
To set down here the Catalogue and List of the Kings of Denmark, would aske● discourse for one of the longest breath to read. We will therefore satisfy ourselves to observe only the last Line, which reigneth now at this instant: and that shall b● the subject of our Relation.  

The Catalogue of the Kings of Denmark, beginning with the Second Ligne, and continuing to this present.  
BY the death of Christopher Duke of Bavaria, King of Denmark, Sweden and Norway, happening in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred forty and eight.  
I Christian, Count of Aldembourg and of Dalmenhorst, was crowned King of the said Realms. He was Surnamed the Rich, as well in regard of many virtues clearly shining in him, as also by the means he had, not only of his Stock and Ligne, but likewise the accession of his Kingdoms. His Reign continued four and thirty years, and he died in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred fourscore and one. By Dorothy his wife, daughter to a Prince of Ruscia, he left three Sons and one Daughter  
Olaws, that is Olaus, who died young.  
john, Elected and Crowned King of Denmark: And  
Frederick, Duke of Schleswicke, and of Hals●tia:  
The Daughter was  
Margaret, wife to the King of Scotland, james, third of the name.  
Christian the Rich, in his own life-time caused to be Crowned King of Denmark, his eldest Son  
II john, to whom he espoused Chri●tiana, Daughter to Ernestus, Duke of Sax●nie, Prince elector of the Empire, in ●he year of Grace One thousand four ●undred fourscore and eighteen, and ●n this marriage was borne a Son, named  
III Christian, second of the name, who took to wife Isabel of Castille. Sister ●o the Emperor Charles the fift. For his tyranny he was deprived of those Kingdoms, which his Grandfather and Father had held, and himself expulsed out of Denmark by his Brother  
four Frederick, formerly Duke of ●bleswicke and Halsatia, who was Crow●ed King of Denmark, and caused to be 〈◊〉 to death in prison at Sundebourg in ●alsatia his Brother King Christian the ●econd; who by his wife Isabel of Castile●f ●f two Daughters, to wit  
Dorothy, wife to Frederick Duke of Bavaria, Count Palatine of the Rhine; And  
Christiana, wife to Anthony, Duke of Lorraine.  
Now Frederick being dead in the year of Grace One thousand five hundred thirty and three, Frederick Duke of Bavaria, pretending that the Kingdom of Denmark belonged to him, in the right of Dorothy his wife, eldest Daughter to Christian the second, and being aided by the Emperor Charles the fift, Brother to the Mother of the said Dorothy; powerfully entered into Denmark, but was thence expelled and driven by the Lords of the Country, who elected for their King the very youngest Son of King Frederick, who nevertheless could not be Crowned, because he was hindered therein by his eldest Brother  
V Christian, third of the name, who being assisted by Gustane, King of Sweden, obtained the Kingdom of Denmark. He had to wife Dorothy, Daughter to Magnus, Duke of the lower Saxony, and by her he had  
VI Frederick, second of the name, Father to Anne, Queen of Great Bretaigne: And to  
VII. Christian, fourth of the name, who Royally reigneth at this present.  
But return we now again to Christian, first of the name, called the Rich.  
Valdemar, King of Denmark, deceasing in the year One thousand three hundred threescore and fifteen: the Kingdom of Denmark fell to the Female kind, in the person of  
Margaret, the only Daughter of Valdemar, who took to be her Husband Aquine, King of Norway; by whom she had one only Son named Olaus, who died (without Children) in the life time of his Mother, the year of Grace One thousand three hundred fourscore and seven. This Woman (during her life time) Governed the Realms of Denmark, Norway and Sweden, a Kingdom which she had conquered (perforce) from the Son to Albert Duke of Mekelbourg, whom she vanquished in a fought Battle, and made him her war prisoner for the space of seven years; until such time as he redeemed himself, by paying a great sum of money for his ransom. This courageous Queen, seeing herself to be without any issue, adopted as her Son  
Ericke or Edricke, Duke of Pomerania, Crowned King of Denmark, Norway and Sweden, according to the will of his putative Mother. He dying without Children, the year of Grace One thousand four hundred thirty and nine; his Nephew, Son to his Sister:  
Christopher, Duke of Bavaria, was Crowned King of Denmark, as already we have said. And by his death in the year formerly noated, not leaving any issue by Dorothy his wife, Daughter to john, marquis of Brandenbourge; the Crown of Denmark changed again, to a new race or Family.  
john Count of Aldembourg and Dalmenhorst, had a Son named Frederick, who held those two Counties by the death of his Father. Frederick left Theodoricke, who espoused Margaret, the sole & only heir to Adolphe, Duke of Schleswicke and Halsatia, and of this marriage was borne  
Christian, first of the name, called the Rich, who carried these titles and qualities. Christian, par la grace de Dieu, Roy de Dannemarc, de Suede, Norduege, & de Gothie: Duke de Schleswick, d'Holsace, de Stormar, & de Dictmarson, Comte d'Aldembourg, & de Dalmenhorst. Christian, by the Grace of God King of Denmark, of Sweden, Norway and Gothia; Duke of Schleswicke, of Halsacia, of Stormar, and of Dictmarsen; Count of Aldemburg and of Dalmenhorst: Titles which the King his Successors, and descended of his Lign, have still retained.    


L'Ordre de Dannemarke Dict de L'Elephant.  The Institution of the Order of Denmark, in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred threescore and eighteen, by Christian, first of the name, King of Denmark, Norway and Sweden, &c. CHAP. VIII.  
Having so good occasion, to speak again of this worthy Prince Christian, first of the name; let me entreat you to take notice, that this is the same man, who Instituted The Order of Denmark, called Of the Elephant, under invocation of the Virgin Mary, the Mother of God; in rega●d that among the Knights of this Order, none could be admitted, but such as were Senators of the Kingdom. Each man wore about his neck a fair Collar or Chain of Gold, 
None but Senators of the Kingdom admitted into the Order.  at the end whereof (directly on the breast) hung an Elephant of Gold, enameled with white; his back covered with a Castle of Silver, Masonned black, & the Elephant standing on a green Hillock, composed of Flowers of sundry colours.  
The first Chapter of this Order of Denmark, was celebrated in the Metropolitan Church of Lunde, the Capital City of the Kingdom, and at the Marriage of joh● Son to the said King Christian, 
The reason of the first Chapters Celebration  with the Daughter of Ernestus, Duke of Saxony in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred threescore and eighteen. And since that time, this Order hath been conferred by the Kings of Denmark, Successor● to Christian the first; on diverse Princes, and Senators of the Kingdom, upon th● days of their Coronation.  
We have in a precedent Chapter, as matter ministered occasion, observed some properties of the Elephant; as his devotion, piety & equity, with a further remembrance that (among the Egyptians) he was the Symbol and Hieroglyphic of justice Whereto we may add his providence and wisdom, because by having his blout cold and melancholy; he is held to be the very wisest of all other Beasts. According to the ordinary Aphorism, which affirmeth Drought and Coldneesse, to be th● causes of a good Spirit. In the Indias, where Elephants go in troops together they have this discretion and providence, that they give the conduct of all the rest, to the most ancient among them, and he that is the oldest next to him, 
Of the Elephants in India.  cometh in the rear, or lag of all, as we use to say; to firm and close up the whole troop. Elephanti gregatim ingrediuntur, ducit agmen maximus natu.  
This Beast is also a Symbol of Love whereto he is meruailously subject: 
Of the Elephant addicted to Love.  witness the Hearbe-woman or Nosegaymaker of Alexandria; the Menandrian of Sarragossa in S●cilie; and the Perfumeress, whereof Pliny maketh mention in the fift Chapter in the eight Book of his Natural History. It is a Creature very capable of any instruction, and when general wonder was made at Paris, to see the lavish expenses bestown on such as taught Horses to Dance, after the cadence of tunes distinguished by Trumpet's; yet I could never sufficiently admire the readiness of Elephants, dancing in the Roman Theaters, whereof Plutarch maketh ample relation, in a Treatise which he wrote, concerning what Creatures were the most advised and considerate; those of the Land, or them of the Water. He is also the note of valiantie and Military aptness, and ●herefore the Romans' prohibited the people of Greece and Asia, under their obedience; from making any Naval Armies, and preparing Elephants to War. Na●es habere, & Elephantos alere Romani devictis populis prohibeant: So saith the same Pliny.  
Now, as concerning the Arms of the Kings of Denmark, they have always carried D'Or seem de Coeurs de Gueulles à trois Leopards de Synople. 
The Arms of the Kings of Denmark.  Arms common to the most part of the Polarie and Septentrional Nations. For the Normans which came out of Norway, and joined (in one body) a Naval Army with the Danes, ●o scour the Coasts and Maritime Towns of the Gauls: they bore likewise De Gueulles à trois Leopards d'Or, Arms yet retained to this present, by the Kings of England.   


●'Ordre de Suede Diet du Nom de jesus Ou de● Seraphins.  The Order of Sweden, called of the Name of jesus, or of the Seraphins: Instituted in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred thirty & four; by Magnus' King of Sweden, fourth of the name.  
CHAP. IX. The Original and Genealogy of the Kings of Sweden.  
S●eden, in Latin called Suetia, and Suessia, but by some Swe●●●, a Kingdom seated under the Artict Pole, maketh part of Scandinavia, 
Three Kingdoms & the Arms belonging anciently to them.  and containeth three several Realms; which caused ●he Kings of this level continent, to take for Arms D'Azur à trois Coronnes d'Or. The first of the said Realms or Kingdoms, ●s Sweden itself, the ancient Arms whereof were Couppe en Band de Gueulles, & d'Azur à une Gerbe d Or, sur le tout, for her fertility in Corn & Graine. The second is the Kingdom of Gothia, divided into Guestregothia, and Vuisigothia. This Kingdom carried D'Argent à trois Ondes d Azure en Band au Lion rempant de Sable sur le tout. And the third is that of Finlandia, whereto are joined Gronlandia, Laponia, with other frontiering and neighbouring Isles: as likewise are the Provinces of Lappia, Finmarkia, Scrifinia, Pilapia, the high and low Biarmia, and other Regions, which are directly seated under the North Star, where the days and nights are of six months durance, five, four, three, two and one, according as hath been Summarily observed by Pedro de Mexia, in his Diversity of Readins, and in the Hexameron of Antonio de Torre-que madam, both of them Spanish Gentlemen, who have abridged what was written by the Archbishops of Vpsala, in two great Volumes in Folio, and closely printed.  

Stockolme the chief City of the Kingdom  The Baltic Sea, neighbouring and coasting part of the said Realm of Sweden, with the rich port of Angova, maketh the King thereof to enrich himself, by strange Merchandises. The chief and Capital City is Stockolme, where the King keepeth his ordinary abiding, seated within the Sea, according as Venice is; and the Metropolitaine is Vpsala, the Archbishops See of the Kingdom, which embraced Christian Religion about the year of Grace, One thousand, in the time of the Emperor Henry, by the often Preaching of the good Bishop Ansecharus; and about the year One thousand one hundred, Vpsala was become a Metropolitaine Church, and the Temple of the Fairies (whereof Saxo Grammaticus, and the two Archbishops of Vpsala do relate no mean marvels) was dedicated and consecrated to God, in the time of King Stinkellus.  
In the year One thousand two hundred and fifty, Birgerus, first of the name, was King of Sweden and Gothia, Father to Valdemar, first of the name, and likewise to Magnus, 
〈…〉 of Sweden & Gothia  who possessed himself of those Kingdoms, while his Brother Valdemar was in his voyage at jerusalem. Magnus was Father to Birgerus, second of the name, Father to Magnus, second of the name, Father to Euicus or Edricus; Father to Magnus third of the name: successively Kings of Sweden and Gothia. This Magnus the third, was likewise King of Norway, who dying in the year One thousand three hundred twenty and six; left these three Kingdoms to his Son Magnus▪ forth of the name, who had a Sister called Euphemia, wife to Albert, Duke o● Meckelbourg.  
Magnus was the Father to Aquine, King of Norway, and affianced to the Sister o● the Count of Halsatia. But this Princess being on the way to go marry with her Hu●band in Sweden; was taken prisoner by the King of Denmark Valdemar, last of the name● who caused his only Daughter and sole heir Margaret, to marry with the sam● Aquine. Magnus not misliking the marriage of his Son in Denmark; the men o● Sweden (instigated thereto by the Count of Halsatia) rebelled against him, calling to Command and Rule the Kingdom of Sweden  
Albert, Son to Albert, Duke of Meckelbourg, Husband to Euthemia, who held (for some time) the Kingdom of Sweden; until he was overthrown in a fought Battle by Queen Margaret, wife to Aquine King of Norway, and Mother to Olaus. By this her taking of Aquine, whom she kept as her war prize and prisoner the space of seven years, as we have before related: 
King Aquine kept prisoner seven years and released at last upon strict condiditions.  She held the Kingdom of Sweden all her life time. At the end of those seven years, Albert and his Son Ericus (both prisoners) were set at liberty: conditionally, to pay for ransom within three years term, Threescore thousand Marks of Silver; or else to deliver up to the Queen, the City and Castle of Stockolme. But by not satisfying the one or other of these conditions; he should submit himself prisoner again, and remain in the power of Queen Margaret. By whose death, the Kingdom of Norway continued still joined and annexed to the Kingdom of Denmark.  
But concerning that of Sweden, it had her particular Kings, of whom we will here set down a brief Report, and how they succeeded each after other.  

Of such Kings as followed successively in the Kingdom of Sweden.  
ENgelbert, a Lord of the Country, revolted against Ericus of Pomerania, the adopted Son to Queen Margaret, and her Successor in the three Kingdoms of Denmark, Norway and Sweden. After whom succeeded in the said three Kingdoms, Christopher Duke of Bavaria, and Prince Palatine. But he dying, they of Sweden elected for their King, a Lord of the same Country, named  
Charles Canutus, who reigned but Seven years, and was constrained to sly for his own safety from the kingdom; because the Lords revolted from him, and chose for their King, him of Denmark and Norway, named  
Christian, against whom in like manner the Lords of Sweden revolted, when he had reigned about the space of seven years over them.  
john, his Son held some time of rest and repose in the Kingdom of Sweden: And after him was successor his Son  
Christian, Second of the name, King of Sweden in Title only, for the Kingdom was (in effect) governed by a Constable, called Stevo, a Native of the Land, who would never accept the name of King. After whose death, Christian possessed himself of the Royal City of Holme, where he caused to be executed by justice, the very greatest Lords of the Kingdom, Bishops, Noblemen and the wealthiest Bourgesses, filing all places with blood and slaughter, ●e City piled and pulled, the Citizens put to the edge of the Sword, without sparing Maids and young Infants, murdered in their Cradles, and the body of Stevo the Governor left unburied, yea, thrown upon a common dunghill or Laystall, to serve as food for Ravens, among other dead bodies. Within a while after these barbarous cruelties committed in Sweden:  
Gostavo (Son to Ericus, issued of the blood Royal, and given for Hostage to Christian by the Inhabitants of Stockolme) found means to get away from Denmark in a disguised habit, and came into Sweden: whereof he proclaimed himself to be Protector, and expelled the Danes out of the Kingdom. Whereupon, by full consent of all the Estates, he was avouched to be King of Sweden, in the year of Grace, 1540 he governed the Kingdom long time in peace and tranquillity, replanting Navigation and traffic of Merchandises. After this Gostavo, succeeeded his eldest Son  
Henry, who being deceased without issue, left for his Successor in the Kingdom of Sweden, his Brother  
john, who taking to Wife Katherine, Daughter to Sigismond, King of Poland; governed with great Wisdom, Love and Honour. This john died in the year, Five Hundred Fourscore and Ten, or Twelve: and then succeeded his only Son  
Sigismond, King of Sweden by Paternal succession, and of Poland by Election: against whom his Uncle Charles made intrusion, and possessed the greater part of the Kingdom; wherein (by force of Arms) he maintaineth himself to this instant.    

CHAP. X. Concerning the Institution of the Order of Sweden, called Of the Cherubins.  
Magnus', King of Sweden, Fourth of the name, in the year of Grace One thousand three hundred thirty and four; Instituted The Order of the Cherubins, 
The Collar or Chain of the Order.  otherwise Surnamed Of jesus. The Choler of this Order was composed of Cherubins (so saith Zieglius) and patriarchal Crosses, in memory of the Siege laid to the Metropolitan City of Vpsala; the Cherubins of Gold, enammelled with Read, and the Cross of Gold without any enameling. At the end of the Collar hung an Ouall of the same, enammelled with Azure, bearing these three Letters combined together I H S. the name of jesus, without enammeling, and placed en Fez, and en poincte Four Nails, enammelled White and black, to declare the Passion of our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ, crucified and fastened to the tree of the Cross with four Nails.  
Now, concerning the underfooting stay, it is a matter without all question to the contrary, that the Romans' observed it as a custom, 
Of the Crosses on which the Romans used to crucify their malefactor..  to crucify Malefactors with four Nails, on Crosses made after the same manner: containing fifteen foot in height, with a Title aloft, comprehending the names and crimes of those malefactors, fastened on the height of the Cross, and at their feet a stay to support them, whereon their feet were seperately nailed fast: and not one foot upon the other, as hath been performed by ignorant Carvers and Painters. The two thiefs were crucified after the same manner, as the Lamb without spot or blemish: otherwise it had been easy for Saint Helena, to have discerned the Cross of the World's Saviour, the Table of Innocency, from those of the Thiefs. So than it may be said, that the Cross was composed of four pieces of different woods: as Saint Gregory telleth us in the passage before alleged. In stipite erecto foramen factum manifestum est Pes quoque paruae tabulae in hoc foramen insertus est: super hanc vero tabulam, tanquam stantis hominis, Sacrae affixae sunt Plantae. And Pope Innocent in his first Sermon of Martyrdom. Fuerunt in Cruse Dominicâ ligna quatuor, stipes erectus, & lignum transuersum, truncus suppositus, & titulus superpositus.  
In the Church of Paris yearly on the first Friday in the Month of August, is celebrated the Feast for susception of the most Holy Cross, and solemn Procession made about the Church, and under a Canopy is carried the true Cross. 
No man is bound to believe all this except he list.  It was sent to the Church of Paris by Anselme, a Native of the City, and Clerk of the said Church, who bore such zeal and affection to the voyage for the Holy land, that he went along with Godfrey of Bologne, in the time of Pope Vrbane, Second of the name, and King Philip the First. The Holy City being conquered by the Christians, this Anselme was made Chaunter in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, where he found this Cross, which he sent (as a most rare and precious gift) to the Church of Paris, where it is kept at this present in all devout reverence. It is written, that it is made Ex Suppedaneo Vivificae Crucis.  
Concerning the Title on the Cross of our Lord, written in three Languages: 
Of the inscription or title on the Cross of Christ.  I have seen it (with other Relics) in the Church of Sancta Croce of jerusalem, at Rome: It was made fast with three small Nails to the top of the Cross, when it was exalted aloft. Saint Cyprian in his Treatise De Montibus Sina, & Zion. Pontius Pilatus impulsa ment à Deo accepit Tabulam, & Titulum scripsit tribus linguis: & in capite ligni clavis tribus Tabulam cum nomine Regis judaeorum confixit. In the like manner, titles were fixed to the Crosses of the two Thiefs. The highest and last of the Thirteen Hermitages, which are on the Mountain of Our Lady of Montferra● in Catalogna: is that of the good Thief, called Saint Dismas. The other was named Gestas, as our Ancients have credited by these rhyming verses.  
Imparibus meritis pendent tria corpora ramis  
Dismas & Gestas, in medio sedet ima potestas.  
Gestas damnatur, Dismas ad astra levatur.  
And these verses written on a small piece of Parchment, being well dried, and scraped, bruised small in a Mortar, then mingled with Wine or Aquavitae, 
I never knew any that made proof of this Charm.  and given to such men as are condemned to torture or torments, maketh them insensible of any pain, serving them as a charm of silence.  
As they crucified all malefactors with four Nails; so without all doubt, when they threw lots for his garments, they did it with four dices, and not two or three, as ignorant Painters have pleased to depict them.  jace quatuor Talos. 
So saith Plautus in an infinite number of places. And thus have I caused it to be done (according to Antiquity and truth of History) in the Table of our blessed Lords Passion, on the Altar of jerusalem in the gray Friars at Paris, performed by the hand of a most excellent Painter (then living in Paris) named jeronimo Franco, a flemish Gentleman by birth, whose ancient Predecessors were of the first Countess of Flanders, and gave for their Coat of Arms: L'Escu d'Or au Lion rempant de Sable Arm & Lampasse de Gueules, á une des pats de devant couppee, et iettee en poincte à Cinq gouttes de Sang; Au Lion naissant pour Cimier.   

The Order of Cleve, Or Cleveland, Termed of the Swan.  
CHAP. XI. The Original and Genealogy of the House of Cleves, 
L'Ordre de Cleves, dict du Cygne.  or Cleve.  
THis Illustrious House in Germany, derived Original and Birth from a Roman Senator, named Curtius, the descendants of who● were invested with the Province of Cleve, anciently called Sic●nbria in the time of Caesar, 
Cleve called Sicambria in Gesars' time.  and the ancient dwelling or abiding of the French, near neighbours to the Menapians, whose Province at this present day is called Gueldres, or Guelderland.  
While she was in this perplexity and distress, standing (on a day) at a window of her Castle, full of heaviness, & sadly bemoaning her many misadventures; she espied floating on the River of Rhine, a goodly Ship, under full Sail, and on the O●elop or Hatches thereof a comely young Knight, 
Beatrix sadly g●●ing at her Castle Window and what sight she 〈◊〉.  armed at all points, a fair Helmet on his Head, shadowed with Plumes and Feathers of four several Colours, Yellow, White, Greene, and Read; and upon the Crest of his Helmet was a white Swan, having her Head exalted and Crowned, with a Horn about her Neck, after hunting manner, bearing on her left Wing, Vn large Escu de Gueules, charge d'vn autre Es●● d'Argent, ayant un Tourteau de Synople, duquel departoient Huict Sceptres Pommette●, & fleuronnez d Or, remplissans tout l'Escu, comme en form de raiz: And in her right Foot she held a Sword of pure Gold.  
The Ship came softly accosting near the Castle foot of Nimegen: which caused Beatrix instantly to descend, as well remembering, that she had (some few days be●ore) beheld in a Dream such another Knight, coming close upon her Land, and in ●e self same furnishment. He courteously stooped and kissed her Hand, offering her his service against her Enemies, making himself known to her, under name of ●he Knight of the Swan. The Lady found the Knight to her liking, 
Chevalier ●●●ig●●.  sufficient both in ●eeress and strength to right her against her Enemies; and therefore in Marriage made him her Husband.  
Afterwards, he obtained of the Emperor Theodosius, the Inuestiture in the Seig●eurie of Cleve, under the Title of Count, both for himself and his Successors. But ●t that time, and long before, the Roman Emperors had nothing more in the Gauls, but what the French had reduced under their obedience, as well as Cleve, Guelares, 
Fabulous reports are not to be credited.  Gu●ich, and other neighbouring Provinces: so that the beginning of this Genealogy is ●toffe with Poetical Fables, and Gests of Romants. Further they say, that this Knight of the Swan named himself Helias, originally descended from a fare remote Country, called Greala, like to a Terrestrial Paradise; the entrance in, and returning backe again whereof, were by chance and hazard.  

A Proceeding in the Lineal Descent of HELIAS, Knight of the Swan, and Madame Beatrix of Cleve, his Wife.  
I OF this Marriage, between the forenamed Helias, and Beatrix of Cleve (so surnamed of a Castle, which she had caused to be built) issued three male Children: the eldest whereof, was named Thierry, to whom he gave the Shield of his Arms, and his Golden Sword. The second was Godfrey, to whom he gave the Horn (others say, it was a Trumpet) and made him Count of Lotier: and the last was Conrade, to whom he gave his Ring: but by Marriage, he had the Landsgraviate of Hessen. Helias having reigned one and twenty years, with Madame Beatrix his Wife (Qui portoit d'Argent à une Teste de Boeuf de Gueules Accornee de Sable, au muffle boucle d'Argent) left for Successor his eldest Son.  
II Thierry, first of the Name, second Count of Cleve, in the year seven hundred thirty and one. He took to Wife the Daughter of the Count of Henault: Qui porto●t d'Or au Lion rempant de Sable, qui est Flanders, Escartele d'Or au Lion rempant de Gueules, & sur le Tout d'Argent à Trois Chevrons de Gueules. He reigned five and twenty years, and left his Son and Successor  
III Renauld, first of the Name, in the year seven hundred fifty and eight. He espoused the Daughter to the Count of Ardenne: Qui portoit de Gueules au Lion rempant d'Or. He reigned but eleven years, and then succeeded his Son  
IU Loët, or jews, first of the Name, who reigned the space of twenty years, and took to Wife the Daughter of Sigibert of Guienne, who was of the same Ligne as the Princes of Holland are descended of originally. The said Sigebert bore the Gueules à deux Leopards d'Or. Loët began to reign in the year seven hundred threescore and eight, leaving for Successor his Son  
V john, first of the Name, the year seven hundred fourscore and eight. He had married the Sister to the Emperor Michael, who was the last Emperor of the Romans in the East, before the Empire was transferred into the House of France. This Infanta of the Emperor Michael, 
The last Eastern Emperor.  is said to bear d'Or au Loup turn de Sable. And this john, Count of Cleve, reigned but eight years: after whom, succeeded his Son  
VI Robert, first of the Name, in the year seven hundred fourscore and six, who reigned but eight years. He took to Wife the Daughter of the Duke of Lorraine, whom they make to bear d'Or à la Band de Gueules, chargee de Trois Alerions' d Argent. Yet it is supposed (for all this) that the Dukes or Lords of Lorraine Portoient d'Argent au Cerf de Gueules some d'Or. And the Sur-tout or Ouerall of Lorraine, at that time, was but the sole Device of Godfrey of Bologne, Lord of Mentz and Bovillon, first King of jerusalem, in the year One thousand, one hundred, as we shall declare to you elsewhere.  
VII. Baldwin, first of the Name, succeeded after Count Robert his Father, in the year Eight hundred and four. He married the Daughter of Prince jews of Provence, who is said to bear Seem de France sans number, escartele d'Or, country escartele de Gueules à la bordure engreslee d'Argent. This jews of Provence is made to descend of a Son of France, in regard, that his Father was the fourth Son of King Charlemaigne, and of Hildegarde, his first Wife: So that the Emperor jews the Debonair was his Uncle, and great Uncle to this Countess of Cleve. By whom, Baldwin her Husband begat three Sons: jews, who was Count of Cleve after his Father: Euerard, likewise Count of Cleve after his Brother; and Robert, who was Count of Theysterbant, a Country which at this present is called Bommelrewert, and the Country of Huesden, and of Artenack. This Count of Theysterbant changed the ancient Arms of Cleve, Et porta d' Azure, à Huict Sceptres fleuronnez d'Or. The first Lord of Huesden had a Brother, Lord of Theysterbant, and of a Castle and Village, called Huesden, with the round neighbouring places; and nominated by the course of Time, The signory of Huesden.  
The first Lord of Artenack, was Brother to him of Theysterbant, being so named of his Castle of Artenack: Which Land and signory belonged (as well as those of Huesden and Theysterbant) to the said Countess of Cleve, and which they held in Fiefe of the Bishops and Chapter of Vtrecht, two hundred years before the signory of Gueldres or Ghelres was erected into a County. And yet notwithstanding, the County of Theysterbant was not of any long continuance; because in the year Nine hundred fourscore and fourteen, Infundus, the eighteenth Bishop of Vtrecht (who formerly had been Count of Theysterbant) brought this County into Mortmain, by the Foundations which he had granted to his Church, and other Monasteries, whereof he was Founder, and Benefactor.  
VIII. jews, second of the Name, Son to Count Baldwin, succeeded him in the year Eight hundred and twenty. He reigned but four years, and died before he was married, leaving the County of Cleve to his Brother  
IX. Euerard, or Edward, the year Eight hundred twenty four, and reigned the space of nine years. He espoused the Daughter to the Duke of Bavaria: Qui portoit Lozengie d'Argent & d' Azure en Band. And by her he had two Sons, Luthard his Successor, and Berengari●●, who was Bishop of Toul.  
X. Luthard was Count of Cleve i● the year eight hundred thirty and three, and reigned four and forty years. He took to Wife Bertha, Daughter to the Emperor Arnoul, Qui portoit de France sans number, party d Or a Quatre Chevrons de Sable; because this Arnoul was descended of the House of France, both by his great Grandfather, & Grandfather jews of France, King of Germany. In this Marriage, two Sons were borne: the first whereof, was named Baldwine; and the other, Richefordus, Bishop of Vtrecht. Luthard and his Wife founded two Canonical Churches: the one at Vuiscel, or Wesele, in the County of Cleves; and the other at Nuisse, a Fiefe of the House of Cleve, in the year Eight hundred thirty and eight.  
XI. Baldwine, second of the Name, was Successor to his Father Luthard, in the year Eight hundred threescore and sixteen, reigning seven and thirty years. He espoused the Daughter to the Count of Saxony, Qui portoit Burele d'Or & de Sable a la Coronne de Rue de Synople perit en Band. And after him succeeded his Son  
XII. Arnoul, first of the Name, in the year Nine hundred and thirteen, and reigned five and forty years. He took to Wife the Daughter to the Count of Zutphen, Qui portoit d'Argent party de Deux Lion's rempants, l'vn turn de Gueules, & l'autre de Sable, aux queuës noüees en Sautour.  
XIII. Vichinan, Son to Arnoul, was the thirteenth Count of Cleve, in the year Nine hundred fifty and eight, reigning six and thirty years. He married ●he Daughter to the Landsgrave of Thu●●ge, who bore d'Azur au Lion rempant 〈◊〉 Argent. After him, succeeded his Son  
XIIII. Conrade, first of the Name, ●he year Nine hundred fourscore and ●oureteene. He reigned one and forty years: and his Wife was Daughter to the Count Zeim; but it is to be divined, whereof he was Lord Et portoit de Gueules au Lion rempant d'Argent.  
XU. Thierry, second of the Name, Son and Successor to Conrade, was Count of Cleve in the year of Grace, One thousand, thirty five. He reigned ●hree and forty years, and espoused the Daughter to the Count of Scombergh, Qui portoit d'Or au C●q de Sable. His Son, and Successor, was  
XVI. Thierry, or Dictherick, third of the Name, in the year One thousand, ●hreescore, and eighteen, reigning nine ●nd thirty years. His Wife was Daughter to the Count of Hennenberg: Qui ●ortoit a la Bordure d' Argent endenchee au Chef, & aux Flancs de Quatre pieces. Next him, succeeded his Son  
XVII. Arnoul, second of the Name, ●n the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred and eight, and reigned seventeen years. His Wife was Daughter to the Duke of Zubanes, Qui portoit d' Azure au Leopard d'Or, a la queve passee en Sautour. He had for his Son and Successor,  
XVIII. Thierry, fourth of the Name, in the year One thousand, one hundred, fifty, and five. His Wife was Daughter to the Duke of Bavaria, who bore as before hath been declared. After him succeeded his Son  
XIX. Arnoul, third of the Name, in the year One thousand, one hundred, fourscore, and fourteen, and reigned but ten years. He married Margaret, Daughter to Florent, Count of Holland: who bore d' Azure au Lion rempant de Gueules, Escartele d'Argent au Lion rempant de Sable.  
XX. Arnoul the Fourth, his Son, succeeded him in the year, One thousand, two hundred, and three. He reigned thirteen years, and took to Wife the Daughter of Adolphe, Count of Monts: Qui portoit d' Argent a Trois Chevrons de Gueules. He had for his Son and Successor  
XXI. Thierry the Fift, in the year One thousand, two hundred, and sixteen. He reigned eleven years; and joined to his County of Cleve the signory of Dislaquen, by means of his Wife, the only Daughter to the Lord of Dislaquen: Qui portoit de Gueules a Cinq Fesses demy-viurees d'Argent. Next him succeeded his Son  
XXII. Thierry the Sixt, the year One thousand, two hundred, twenty, and seven, and reigned eighteen years. His Wife was Isabel, Daughter to Henry, Duke of Brabant: Qui portoit de Braban, qui est de Sable au Lion rempant d'Or, Escartele de France sans number; because her Mother was Daughter to Philip Augustus, King of France: Wherein this chronology deceiveth itself, because Madame Mary of France was but twice married: first, to Philip, Count of Namur, Brother to the Emperor of Greece, Baldwine, Count of Flanders: and lastly, to Henry, Duke of Lorraine; but not to Henry, Duke of Louvain, which is Brabant.  
XXIII. Thierry the Seventh was Count of Cleve, by the death of Thierry the Sixt, his Father, in the year One thousand, two hundred, forty five, reigning sixteen years. He married the Daughter of Otho, the seventh Count of Gueldres: Qui portoit d'Azur au Lion rempant turn d'Or, party d'Or au Lion rempant de Sable. By her he had Thierry the Eight, his Successor, and Isabel, who was Wife to Gerard, Count of Gulich: And of this Marriage issued two Sons, William, Count of Gulich, and Valeran, or Wal●ran, Archbishop of Cologne.  
XXIIII. Thierry the Eight began to reign in the year One thousand, two hundred, threescore, and one, reigning fifteen years. He had to Wife the Daughter of the Count of Luxembourg: Qui portoit d'Argent, au Lion rempant de Gueules. He had for Son and Successor  
XXV. Thierry the Ninth, in the year One thousand, two hundred, threescore, and sixteen, reigning seven and thirty years. He took to Wife the Daughter to the Duke of Austria, of Ha●spourg, whom they make to bear d'Argent a la Fez de Gueules: but that is a false emblazon, in regard that the modern Arms of Austria are de Gueules a la Fez d'Argent, as we have before made apparent to you. Of this Marriage, issued three Sons, all Countess of Cleve, each after other: and a Daughter named Elizabeth, Wife to the Lord of Perwis: And of that Marriage descended many great Houses.  
XXVI. Otho, first of the Name, succeeded after Thierry the Ninth, his Father, in the year of Grace One thousand three hundred and thirteen, reigning sixteen years. He had to Wife Adeleida, that is, Al●x, Daughter to Engilbert, the eight Count de la Mark: Qui portoit d'Or a la Fez Eschecquee d'Argent & de Gueules de Trois Traicts.  
Of this Marriage was borne one only Daughter, called by the Name of her Mother, married to john, Lord of Arquel, of whom came Otho, Lord of Arquel, and many Daughters which had no Issue, and one named joane.  
Otho, Lord of Arquel, left his Son john, Father to William, a young Gallant of Arquel: who dwelling in the Land of Gorchen, had to Wife the Daughter of the Lady of Gimonde; of whom, was borne Arnoul, Duke of Gueldres, and William de G●monde.  
Of joane, Daughter to the Lord of Arquel, Lady of Leana (this Genealogy is in this party much huddled, and very ill distinguished) descended the Lords of Geneppe, of Heyn●b●rg, of Brederodde, de la Vere, of Groeninge, of Drongelem, of Merwic, of Vl●ct, of ostend, and many other in the Netherlands, in regard that this Lady had many Daughters.  
Now, because by the Inuestiture made of the County of Cleve to the Knight of the Swan, this County was made a 〈◊〉 of the Empire, and subjected to the Salic Law of the French; by the doing whereof, Daughters were excluded from succession in the said County: the only Daughter to Count Otho the First, could not inherit the County of Cleve, by the death of her Father; but after him succeeded the second Brother  
XXVII. Thierry, Tenth of the Name, who reigned eighteen years, and had to Wife Mary, Daughter to the Count Regnauld of _____ Sister to the first Duke of _____ Qui portoit d'Azur, au Leopard passant d'Argent. And of this Marriage issued but their only Daughter, named _____ who was Wife to Adolphe the Ninth, Count de la Mark, whereby descended three Sons, as namely Engilbert, Count de la Mark, who was Lord de la Mark; Adolphe, who was Bishop, Archbishop, and afterward Count of Cleve, and de la Mark. Lastly, Thierry, a young Gentleman (as meaning a younger Brother) de la Mark, who was Lord de la Mark, and Lord of Eslaquen, not having any legitimate Children, no more than Engilbert his eldest Brother.  
But of the second Son Adolphe descended many Children, as we shall see hereafter. And Thierry the Tenth dying without heir male, his youngest Brother  
XXVIII. john second of the Name, was Count of Cleve, and held the said County fifteen years. He took to Wife Margaret, eldest Daughter to Regn●uld the first, Duke of _____ Qui portoit d Azure, au Lion rempant d'Or. But of this Marriage came not any Issue.  

Contention for the County of Cleve.  So that by the death of this john the Second, contention grew about Succession in the said County of Cleve, which (by right of Reversion) returned to the Empire, whereof it was a Fiefe, according to the words of his Inuestiture, made to the Knights of the Swan. For the Lord of Perweis maintained, That although Elizabeth of Cleve (his Mother) was departed out of this life, yet notwithstanding, by representing his Mother (Sister to the three last Counts of Cleve) he aught to be preferred before any other. And joining deeds to words, by force of Arms he possessed himself of Cranembourg, and of other places in the County of Cleve.  

The Answer made by the Count de la Mark.  Engilbert, Count de la Mark, defended against him, That the County of Cle●e should (in right) belong to him, because his Mother lived still, who was the only Daughter of Count Thierry, and so (by consequent) much nearer than Elizabeth of Cleve, were she as yet living Moreover, that by the Laws of the Empire (in cases of Successions) the Sons of Brothers aught to precede the Sons of Sisters. And hereupon he employed his best endeavour, to make himself Master of the County of Cleve, as indeed he did, by being assisted with mighty forces, which his Brother Adolphe, Archbishop o● Cologne, brought him, beside the powers of the Bishop of Munstere.  
The third pretender to the said County of Cleve, was Otho, Lord of Arquell, in regard that his Mother (albeit then dead also) was the only Daughter to Otho, Count of Cleve, Niece to john the last Count And yet notwithstanding, most part of the Nobility, and the best Cities in Cleveland, would not accept any one of these three Pretendents; but rather desired to have for their Count and Lord Adolphe, 
All the three Pretenders refused and a fourth man chosen.  Archbishop elected of Cologne, inclining all to his side, because he was not yet restrained by the Church's Orders, being young also, and very dexterious in Arms. Hereupon, Engilbert, Count de la Mark his Brother, and the Lord of Arquel, joined themselves with this Adolphe, to expel thence the Lord of Perweys, which they did, & Prince Adolphe become Lord of the County of Cleve: resigning his Bishoprics (with consent of the Pope and the holy Seat) to Messire Engilbert de la Mark his Uncle, than Bishop of Luge, and to the half-brother of the Lord of Arquel, who took part with him. He caused himself to be Invested in the said County of Cleve, by the Emperor Charles of Bohemia: And so  
XXIX. Adolphe was Count of Cleve by a new Inuestiture, made in the year One thousand three hundred fifty and seven, & by Succession to his Brother Engilbert (deceasing without issue) he become likewise Lord de la Mark And thereupon he took De Cleves party de la Mark. He reigned the space of two twenty years, espousing Margaret Daughter to Gerard, Count of Monts: Qui portoit d'Argent à trois Chevrons de Gueulles; And by her he had a plenteous lineage, seven Sons, and nine daughters.  
The Sons were  
Adolphe, Successor to his Father.  
Gerard, Count de la Mark, third Son, and others.  
The Daughters were  
Margaret, wife to Albert Duke of Bavaria, and Count of H●lla●d, Son to jews the Emperor, and other.  
XXX. Adolphe, second of the name, was the thirtieth Count of Cleve, and the twelfth de la Mark, who reigned four and fifty years, 
Adolphe the first Duke of Cleveland.  beginning in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred & seventeen. At the Council of Constans this County of Cleve was erected to be a Duchy, by the Emperor Sigismond, in the person of Adolphe the second, who was the first Duke of Cleve, An. One thousand four hundred and seventeen, as by the Record appeareth▪  
He had two wives, the first whereof was Agnes, Daughter to Robert, Duke of Bavaria, by whom he had no issue.  
The second wife was Mary, Daughter to john Duke of Bourgongne: Qui portoit de Bourgongne Modern, Escartele de la Vieille, 
The issue of Adolphe by his two wives.  & sur le tout de Flandre And by her he had three Sons and seven Daughters. The eldest Son bore the name of john of Bourgongne; the second carried the name of his Father, and was Lord of Ravestaine, who took to wife the Daughter to the Duke of Coimbre, Brother to the King of Portugal, of which marriage issued a Son and a Daughter, Philip and Lovisa de Ravestein. The third Son was Engilbert, who died young.  
The first of the Daughters was named Margaret, wife to William, Duke of Bavaria, 
The seven Daughters, & their marriages  in first marriage; and in the second, to the Lord of Wittenberg: The second was Katherine, wife to Arnoul, Duke of Gueldres. The third Isabel, wife to the Count of Zwartonbroch: the fourth Agnes, who is said to be wife to a Prince, the eldest Son of Navarre and Arragon, whereof he bore the Arms, but quartered without any specifying: The fift Helena, wife to the Duke of Brunswick; Qui portoit ae Gueulles à Deux Leopard: d'Or: The sixt Mary, wife to Charles, Duke of Orleans, to whom the ignorant P●i●r h●th given De France sans Lambell. And the seaventh Daughter died young, about seven years of age.  
john, third of the name, Son of Adolphe, was the second Duke of Cleve, 
Descent of the Dukes of Cleve  and Count de la Mark, who reigned five and thirty years. He married the Daughter to john, Count de Nevers, d'Estampes and de Rethell: whom (very simply) they make to be●re De France de Trois Fleurs, & la Bordure componee d'Argent & de Gueulles. He had by her one Son, and five Daughters: But the eldest Son of john the third, was  
john, the fourth Duke of Cleve, and Count de la Mark, who reigned forty years. He took to wife Mathilda, Daughter to the Landsgrave of Hessen: Qui portoit d'Azur au Lion rempant d'Argent, tenant une Hache de mesme. He had for Successor in the Seigneuries of Cleve and de la Mark, his Son  
john the fift, who espoused Mary, the only Daughter to William, Duke of Gulich and of Monts; by means of which marriage, he enjoyed the said Counties and Seigneuries, and charged his Arms with them. Portant de Cleves party de juliers, qui est d'Or au Lion de Sable party d'Argent au Lion de Gueulles, tranchez, ou soustenus de la Mark, & de Monts. Of this Marriage issued three Daughters, the eldest whereof was named Sibilla, 
The House of Saxon at this present.  wife to Frederick Duke of Saxony; and of this marriage is descended the Duke of Saxon, reigning at this present. The other Daughters are no way material to this our Chronological discourse.  
William, only Son to john the fift, was Successor to his Father. He had to wife Mary, Daughter to Ferdinand, King of Hungary and Bohemia, King of the Romans', youngest Brother to the Emperor Charles the fift. Portoit de hungry, Escartele de Boëme, sur le tout party d'Austriche, & de Bourgongne ancienne. This William held the forenamed Seigneuries in the year One thousand five hundred and fifty, where the Genealogy of the Counts of Cleve ceaseth, and proceedeth on no further: yet beginneth again at Engelbert of Cleve, allied in the House of Bourgongne by john, Duke of Nevers. But we will supply this defect, and finish the Ligne.  

The Author's supplement whe●e the Genealogy failed  This William of Cleve and of Gul●ch, was sometimes in service to King Frances the first, who to make him united to the Crown of France by an undissolueable bond: did then affiance unto him jane d'Albret, being then Princess, and afterward Queen of Navarre, Grandmother to our King at this instant reigning. But this inconstant Prince, intruded himself into partaking with Charles the fift, who caused him to marry his Niece, the Daughter to his Brother Ferdinand, as we have already said. By this marriage the Emperor Charles compelled him to part with the Duchy of Gueldres, 
The Duchy of Gueldres parted withal.  whereof he was before possessed. And by means of his wife Mary of Hungary, the Principalities of Cleve, Gulich and Berghes were left to him, with the Counties de la Mark and of Ravenspourge in Algaw: the Duchy of Gueldres remaining annexed to the Netherlands, by the said Emperor Charles the fift; who avouched and maintained, that Charles the last Duke of Bourgongne had possessed, and annexed it to the neither Lands.  

The issue of William Duke of Cleve.  By Mary of Hungary his wife, this William Duke of Cleve had a Son, bearing the names of his Grandfather and Father together; and four Daughters beside, as namely Mary Elenora, Anne, Magdalen and Sibylla.  
john William, the only heir masle by the death of his Father, he was Duke of Cleve of Gulich and of Monts, Count de la Mark, and of Ravenspourg. He had to wife the Daughter of Lorraine, but no issue by her, he dying of a Fever as he returned from Hunting, the five and twentieth day of March, One thousand six hundred & nine:  
For Succession (after him) happened the like contention, as did after the death of Count john, 
Another accident of contention happening about Succession in Cleve.  second of the name. For it was pretended, and laid claim to, as well by the descendants of Sibylla, Daughter to john the fift, as by the Sisters to john William, and others fare further off in this Succession: In regard that Charles de Gonzaga of Cleve, Duke of Nivernois & of Rethelois made his pretence; that the County of Cleve appertained to him, because he bore the Arms and Surname of Cleve.  
The Count of Mauleurier, his pretence was to the County de la Mark: because (of his own natural and legitimate Stock) he carried the full Arms, and also the Surname de la Ma●k.  
The Duke of Saxony, Son to Frederick the Saxon Duke, and Sibylla of Cleve, eldest S●nne of john the fift, pretended, that he had double right thereto, for his own part. First of all, because he was descended of the said Sibylla, married to the Saxon Duke his Father, 
A ●ou●le rig●● of 〈…〉 plead●● by t●e Duke of Saxony.  in the year One thousand five hundred twenty and six, by which contract of Mariege it was namely covenanted and concluded, that the said john Duke of Cleve and Gul●ch, his children and descendants, happening to die without heir's masle; the said Sibilla should then be sole heir to the said Seigneuries, by exclusion of her other two Sisters, whose Marriages were endowed with Money, and not Lands.  
Secondly, that although the Contract of this had not been set down in express words, and made so clear as the Sun at midday: yet he had another right, accumulating one upon the other, to wit; That these Principalities were acquired by grant and donation of them, made to the Duke of Saxony Frederick his Father, and to his Grandfather, by the Emperors, if the Lords of them should chance to die without heirs Masles.  
Against these Pretendants, came much nearer Heirs to the defunct john William, to wit, his Sisters and their Children. Marry Elenora the eldest Sister, had married with the Duke of Prusia, marquis of Brandenbourg, elector of the Empire: And of this marriage were descended many Daughters, the eldest whereof was married to john Sigismond marquis of Brandenbourg, Elector, who in the right of his Mother (although deceased) pretended, that by the representation of his Mother, the Succession after the dead party, belonged to him only.  
On the contrary, Anne, the second Daughter, who was yet living, widow to Philip Lodowicke, Count Palatine of Neufbourg, Father and Mother to Wolfang William, 
Anne the second Daughter, her interest pleded against the children's children of her eldest Sister.  Count Palatine of Neufbourg, maintained, that this succession appertained to her; as being a much nearer heir, than the Child's Children of her elder Sister, who was not of this world. Moreover, that the Inuestiture of the Seigneuries in question, made by the Emperor Charles the fourth, King of Bohemia, in the year One thousand three hundred fifty and seven, to Count Adolphe, first of the name; the Inuestiture was made (for perpetuity) to him & his heirs, as well Females as Masles, Ordine seruato viventium. And therefore, she was to be preferred before the Child's Children of her Sister; as it was by the law of Nature due to her third Sister  
Magdalen, widow to john. Duke des deux Ponts Count Palatine, &c. & to her sister  
Sibilla, wife to the marquis of Burgaw.  
The Emperor Rodolphe, second of the name, he stepped in to be a party also, 
Rodolphe the Emperor a competitor in plea likewise.  & pretended; that the said Duchies and Counties belonged to him, as being masculine Fiefes of the Empire, which never could fall to Females, or the distaff: And therefore invested in them one of his own Brethren, named Lupold, or Leopold, Bishop of Strasbourg and of Passaw (which Bishopric, called Episcopatus Pataviensis, is seated on the Duchy of Bavaria, near to the frontiers of Austria, the Cathedral Town or City whereof, is named Patavia inter Danubium, Rhenumque sita) who styled himself Archduke of Oenipont, and taking Poastage in a disguised habit, road secretly from prague to Gulich, whereof he possessed himself by Intelligence with the Governor, and so prepared with all diligence, for gathering and levying troops of men, to obtain all the rest, by virtue of his Imperial command.  
The Count Palatine of Neufbourg, 
Two lawful heirs acknowledged in an open Assembly  from the beginning of April kept himself in ●ield, to make head with an Army, and upon the meeting of the States of Cleve and ●uli●h held at Duisseldorpe; he accorded with the Elector marquis of Brandenbourg, ●nd both of them were acknowledged in that meeting, to be the lawful heirs of their Uncle William; so that they made themselves Masters of those Seigneuries, which appertained to the defunct, seated beyond the Rhine.  
Because on the hither side, where Gulich is placed; all that part swarmed with Ar●ed forces, belonging to the Archduke Leopolde.  
And thus bec●me all Germany moved and divided, 
Brandenbourg and the Palatine against the Emperor.  in favouring and defending the ●●ght and quarrel of these pretending Princes. For the Emperor holding those par●kingss to be the worst, which had been done without him; stood upon his Imperial E●●ctss and Commands, against the Elector of Brandenbourg, and the Palatine of Neuf●ourg: who likewise maintained against him, that these Estates thus standing in quar●l● and contention, could be no Masculine Fiefes of the Empire, The Salic Law be●g no where in force or effect (say they) but only in the Kingdom of France.  
And to speak uprightly, this was the more just and equal side, but that of the Em●erors was the strongest; carrying along with him the whole House of Austria in genial, with all their well-willers, as well in Germany and Italy, as elsewhere. Beside all ●ese, the Princes of the House of Saxony (though they pretended to have a share lyng at the main stake) yet they took part with the Emperor.  
Now concerning the part of the marquis and Palatine, in outward appearance, it could bear no body or subsistence, against so potent a part as the Emperors, being put into the Balance, and compromising the merit of their cause, as (indeed) good right hath need of as good help. Wherefore these Princes made their recourse to the Crown of France, 
Succour fought for to the King of France  who being the Chief, most potent and redoubted Monarch of Christendom (Henry of Bourbon, fourth of the name, King of France and Navarre, the mere respect of his authority, might serve as an Adamant, to attract to him all the Iron or Steel of Germany, and of any place else.  
A great stock of money, well spared by good Husbandry, and strongly Coffred up in the Bastile: An Arsenal of Arms and Artillery, able to win passage through the best defenced places; A Thunderbolt of War, borne and bred up in the very midst of Armies for fifty and so many years: was more than sufficient, to shake with trembling, and to balance the judgement of Europe's Princes, to make them take part wheresoever he pretended. Because the invincible power of France, led and conducted by her Prince, was able to bear along with it a motion, though the contrary Orbs were opposed against it.  
The Electors had their recourse to the King, to maintain the just merit of their cause. 
Ambassadors sent to the King and his acceptance of their cause.  He welcomed their Ambassadors, in the Month of September, six hundred and nine, promising their Masters all assistance and favour. But yet with such conditions, that the States of Cleve and Gulich should conserve the free exercise of Christian Religion; because some disputes and arguings were then called in question, that might grow on to greater danger. Which being faithfully promised; the King gave them assurance of his best means, and to be with them in person at the Spring time following six hundred and ten.  
Hereupon was prepared a puissant Army of threescore thousand men, and the like number of Artillery, already gone upon the Frontiers, awaiting only for their Prince. But o the misfortune of France! her sins, and the greedy desires of some, coveting to fish in troubled waters: caused that good King to be murdered by a damnable villain, 
The business hindered by the King's untimely death.  long time incited on to this tragical act, who killed him with three stabs of his Knife: he being in his Carroche, in the sight and arms of the greatest Lords of the Kingdom, and in the very midst of the City of Paris, on Friday the foureteenth day of May, in the year One thousand six hundred and ten, between three and four of the Clock in the after noon. And thus was the Sun of France Eclipsed qVo More Do per It glor ja LILII.  
This his disastrous death, so unhappy to France, was yet no impediment, for sending to the said Princes the succour of twelve thousand men, conducted by Claude de la Chastre, Martial of France, to the Siege of Gulich, begun by the Count Maurice, about the ending of the Month of August. But the Town being surprised by the Archduke of Oenipont Leopolde; was yet so narrowly engirt, beaten and undermined; that they which held it, were enforced to yield upon composition. Which was agreed on by a Treaty, containing thirteen Articles, the first whereof was in these words:  
Ayant cy-devant estè promis par Messieurs les Prinoes' au f●u Roy de lounable memoire●l Invincible Henry le Grand four du nom Roy de France, & de Navarre cue és Pais de julie●●▪ Cleves, Berg, & autres appartenants, & possedez par lesdicts Sieurs Princes, qu'il ne se feroit aucun changement en l'exercice de la Religion Chrestienne, ains que ledit exercise ser● permis à toutes personnes esdicts Pais: Lesdicts Prince's promettent le fair ainsi garder, & observer. Seront toutes personnes ecclesiastics conseruez, & maintenus en leurs Privileges, & Immunitez, & en la iovissance de leurs biens, rents, & revenus.  
Having heretofore made promise be my Lords the Princes, to the late King of famous memory, Henry the Great, fourth of the name, King of France and Navarre, that the Courtreyes of Gulich, Cleve, Bergh, with others appartaining and possessed by the said Lords Princes, should not make any change or alteration in the exercise of Christian Religion; but th● same exercise shall be still permitted to all persons in the said Countries: The same Prince's do promise' to have it still kept and conserved. And that all Ecclesiastical persons shall b● kept and maintained in their Privileges and Immunities, and in the enjoying of thei● goods, rents and revenues.  
The other Articles do concern and respect the particulars of the besieged.  
The Princes issued and descended of the House of Cleve, to preserve the memory of the Knight of the Swan: do bear (to this day) the Swan for their Order, Devise, Crest and Supporters of their Arms; as we have declared in the Tract of Orleans, and Knights of the Holy-Ghost.    

The Cross of the Teutonicall, Allemaigne or german Order, called of Prusia; 
Croix de L'- Ordre Theutonique, Dict de Prusse, & de la Table d'Honneur.  and Of the Table of Honour: Instituted in the Holy-Land, in the year One thousand one hundred fourscore and eleven, and in the Month of November.  
CHAP. XII. The Original of the Order called of the almains Teutones or Germans, and of Prusia, and also of the Table of Honor.  
THis Order took beginning, during the Conquest of the Holy-Land, wherein an Allemaigne Gentleman (moved with devotion) retired himself to jerusalem, with his Wife and Family, where he set down his resolution, to entertain, 
Teutones were people of Germany called almains.  lodge and nourish, such as were of his own Nation. For this effect and purpose, with his own Monies he caused a small Hospital to be built, and close joining thereto (by permission of the Patriarch) he procured an Oratory to be erected, dedicated to the honour of the blessed Virgin Mary, the Mother of God according to his Manhood. This worthy Allemaigne joined with diverse Gentlemen more of the same Nation, who contributing their goods and persons, to such 〈◊〉 godly and charitable work; employed their care and pains there, to nourish and ●ure such Allema●gne Soldiers, as voyaged over the Seas, when having fully recovered and cured them, they were conducted to jaffa, and their passage secured.  
They made profession, and vowed Poverty, Obedience and Chastity, before ●e Patriarch of jerusalem Heraclius. They composed their Rule by the model and matterne of the Knights of Saint john of jerusalem, who healed the diseased; and likewise by the Templars, who kept the highways, to fight against the Sarrazins. This Almaigne Order of the Teutones, was confirmed by Pope Celestine the third, in the year of Grace One thousand one hundred fourscore and fifteen: 
The Order confirmed by Pope celestine the third.  who gave them charge to say daily two hundred Pater nosters and Aue Maria's, with the Symbol or Creed of the Apostles, and as many every night. Enjoining th●m moreover, to suffer their Beards to grow great, after the fashion of Saint Augustine's Hermit's: Ordaining withal, that no man might be received into this Order; if he were not a Gentleman of race, and a native of the Almaigne Nation.  

The first Great M●ister of the Order.  The Almaigne Knights elected for their Governor a Great Master, the first whereof was Henry de Valpot, a brave and valiant Knight, under whom was builded the Great Hospital of Acres. He governed the said Order the space of twenty years, and died in the year One thousand two hundred and ten, and had for his Successor  
Otho de Kerpen, who Governed after him six and twenty years: and after him  

The City of Acres won from the Christians.  Herman Bart four and twenty years. These three Great Masters were buried in the City of Acres, which was taken from the Christians in the year One thousand two hundred fourscore and eleven, then being the fourth Great Master  
Herman de Saltza, who Governed the said Order the space of eight and thirty years.  
After the surprisal of Acres, the Great Master and the rest of the Knights Teutones, departed thence into Almaigne or Germany, where the Emperor Frederick the second, returning from his voyage beyond the Seas, in the year One thousand two hundred twenty and nine; had brought home with him some Knights of this Order. To them he gave the Province of Borussia, afterward called Prusia, the Inhabitants whereof were as yet Idolaters, and oftentimes ravaged Saxony. Herman de Saltza practised by strong hand to conquer it.  
Now we are here to observe, that in the year One thousand of our Salvation. Adelbert (that is Albert) Bishop of prague in Bohemia, 
Albert a Christian Bishop of Prusia martyred by the Idolatrous Prusians.  a man of wonderful holy life, resolved to convert those poor Infidels of Prusia, to the Faith of jesus Christ. And because he had not so much as one penny to proceed in this intent by way of Battle; the Prusian Idolaters gave so many blows with Staffs to this good Bishop, as had well-near expired his life. Yet Albert desisted not from preaching still to those Idolaters, to divert them from worshipping the four Elements, whereto they lent a deafened ear, and seeing him to be invested of a place on the Sea-shoare, near to the Town of Feshauff: wounded his body with seven gashes of an Azagaye, and hung him up upon a Tree. Boleslaus, Duke of Poland, having been converted to the Faith by this good Bishop; bought his body of them, which he caused to be honourably buried in the Church of Gnesna. Valdemar the second, King of Denmark, was the first that (by Sea) made war on the Prusians, only for their Idolatry, compelling them to promise', that they would receive the Faith of jesus Christ: but so soon as he had retreated his Army from Prusia into Pomerania, the Prusians returned to their former Idolatry again.  
Herman de Saltza, to whom this Province of Prusia was given by the Emperor Frederick the second; sent his Knights thither to make Conquest thereof. And the Crusade having been published against them throughout all Germany, a puissant Army was levied, 
Fifty ●hous● Prusians slain in the field.  conducted by the Burgrave of Meidenbourg; who meeting with the Army of the Prusians, gave them Battle, and fifty thousand Prusians were slain in the Field. The first place which these Knights got possession of in Prusia, af●er they had passed the River of Vistula, was at an old goodly branched Oak, which they did round engirt with good and strong Bulwarks; in form of a well flanked and defended Castle, wherein they planted a powerful Garrison, by means whereof they become Masters of the River, and so from thence began to overrun and ravage Prusia, vanquishing and subduing most part of the people, who were all up in Arms, to Conquer the Rampierde Oak, and to overcome their enemies.  
But they being succoured by a number of Gentlemen, & very wealth Almaigne Merchants: in short time after builded a rich and mighty City round about the Oak, and erected there a magnificent Church, in honour of the ever blessed Virgin Marie, whose name also they gave to their new City, calling it Mariebourge, 
Their first b●l● City called Mariebourg.  which (since that time) was the chief place of their Order, and the principal Seat for the Great Masters thereof, who by force of Arms conquered all Prusia, Livonia, part of Lithuania, and the neighbouring Countries of Poland and Moscovia, where they continued war almost the space of two hundred years. After Herman de Saltza the fourth Great Master: succeeded the fift  
Conrade Landgrave, Brother of jews, Husband to Saint Elizabeth, 
The Princes join with the Knights of the Order.  whom they buried in the Church of Martspourg, the City of his Order, whereunto he brought all his Father's goods, and most great revenues. The Princes of Germany seconding the Knights of this Order, made a great Army to march against the Prusians, in the year One thousand two hundred fifty four. The forces of this Army belonged to Odoacrus, King of Bohemia, Otho, marquis of Brandenbourge, the Duke of Austria, the marquis of Moravia, the Archbishops of Cologne, and of Olmunts, all of them marching personally in this Croissade, and entering about the hart of winter into Prusia, surprised the people, whom perforce they caused to be baptised; And, to hold the stricter hand on these new compelled Christians: Odoacrus King of Bohemia, and the other Princes of the Croissade, built a strong Fortress on the top of the Mountain called Samogitia, and about it a fair and spacious City, where (at this present) is the ordinary abiding of the Prince of Prusia. This Fortress was by the King of Bohemia called Kunisberg, which signifieth Montreall, in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred fifty five; the City being built in the time of the sixt Great Master of the Order.  
Boppo d'Osterne, who being with his Knights at the Conquest of Curon; 
The Prusians rebel a● abjure Christian Religion.  the Prusians rebelled against him, and at a certain appointed day, abjured the Christian Religion, burned the Churches, slew and massacred the Priests, and expelled such as were Christians out of Prusia, besiedging also the three strongest Castles of the Order, Kunisberg, Cruitzberg and Bartenstein. This Great Master was succoured and assisted by the Princes of Germany, the Kings of France, and the Duke of Gulich, who in the year Two hundred threescore and twelve, sent thither a puissant Army, to war upon the Idolaters of Prusia, one while vanquished, and afterward victorious. At the length notwithstanding, they were enforced to give Hostages to the Great Master, for continuing faithful afterward.  
But the madding furious people, without care or remembrance of their Hostages, killed and massacred (closely) so many of the Knights Teutones as they entrap or betray. Which being discovered, two pair of Gallows or gibbets were set up before the Castle of Kunisberg, whereon thirty of the Hostages were hanged. Which moved the Prusians to such rage and fury, that they brought an Army into the Field, slaying as many Christians as they could find or come by: 
Thirty Hostages of the Prusians hanged.  forty of the brethren, the Great Master, and the high Marshal of the Order, which was then in such extremity, as the utter ruin thereof was hourly to be expected For the Prusians had won the succour and assistance (both in forces and munition) of Swandepolch, Duke of Pomerania, who, although he had been baptised, renounced Christianity, and fell again to Idolatry with the Prusians; yet notwithstanding, towards the ending of his days, he become a Christian again, and one of his Sons, named Warteslaus, entered into the Order of the Almaigne Teutones; as taking it to his high honour and credit, to make some part of amendss for his Father's wrongs to them, notwithstanding his after conversion. And his Brother Sumbor gave all his goods to the same Order, that he might remain among them all his life time.  
Hanno de Sangershusen was the seaventh Great Master, who being deceased in the year One thousand two hundred threescore and fifteen, had for Successor  
Herman de Heldringen, dying in the year One thousand two hundred fourscore and two.  
Burckard de Schuenden was the ninth Great Master, who being made Knight of Rhodes, had for his Successor  
Conrade de Fenschawang. In the time of this Great Master was the strong City of Acres won from the Christians; so that the Templars withdrew themselves into France, where they had great store of goods. The Knights of Saint john of jerusalem, they went thence into Cyprus, & afterward to the Isle of Rhodes, which they conquered. And the Allemaigne Teutoned returned to Venice, where they continued for some time, and from Venice to Martsbourg.  
Geoffrey, Count of Holenhock, was the eleventh Great Master; after whom succeeded  
Stgefroy de Feuctuarig, who transferred the principal Seat of the Order from Martsbourg to Mariebourg. By his death, happening in the year of Grace One thousand three hundred twenty two.  
Charles Bessart of Treuers, was the thirteenth Great Master, who caused to be built the impregnable Fortress of Christ-mimmell, on the bank of the River called Mimmell, to courbe in the over headstrong Lithuanians, and hinder their inroads. He had for Successor  
Vernhier de Orsela, slain with the cut of a Sword, by a Brother of his Order, and then succeeded him  
Ludolphe of Brunswick, who caused to be built the City of Ylembourg. By his death, happening in the year One thousand three hundred thirty two  
Theodoricke, Count of Aldembourg, was the sixteenth Great Master, who built the Town at the foot of the Castle of Bartenstein. After him succeeded  
Ludolph, Surnamed the King. And after him  
Henry de Tusemer: And next to him  
Winrich de Knippenrodt. I his time was vanquished (in a fought Battle) the King of Lithuania Kinstut, six months detained prisoner at Mariebourg: from whence he escaped in the night time to Mas●uia. The twentieth Great Master was  
Conrade Zolner of Rotenstein: next him succeeded  
Conrade de Wallenrod: And after him  
Conrade de jungingen, slain in the year One thousand four hundred and ten, in the war which he had against the King of Poland Ladislaus, Father to Cazimir, who won the Battle, and the greater part of Prusia: yet notwithstanding, by the means of the Emperor Sigismond, the King of Poland was contented with a sum of money, to defray the charges of his Army, and surrendered Prusia to the brethren Teutones, who elected for their four and twentieth Great Master  
Henry Count of Plaen, deposed by the general Chapter, and kept prisoner at Gdan, and in his place was chosen  
Michael Knichen: After whom succeeded  
Paul of Russe●dorffe: And next to him  
Conrade of Ellerichsshauson, in whose time most part of the Towns in Prusis, would needs withdraw themselves from obedience to the Allemaigne Knights Teutones, being secretly favoured by the King of Poland Cazimir. To whom the Great Master made his complaint, of his intruding upon his Conquest, to the prejudice of the perpetual peace sworn to his Predecessor. And yet notwithstanding this complaint, Cazimir entered into Prusia with a potent Army, the Cities and Towns revolting (to the number of five and fifty) and yielded themselves to his obedience He besieged Mariebourg, but the Great Master, aided with succour from the Emperor Frederick (silently, and without making any noise) entered into the Camp of Cazimire, where he and his followers did cut the throats of three thousand Soldiers; took an hundred and thirty six Gentlemen prisoners, threw down to the ground the Tents and Pavilions, and carried away the Horses, Baggage and Provision for the Camp, so that the King was constrained to save himself by flight with two hundred Horse. This Victory happened in the year One thousand four hundred fifty five, in the sequel whereof, the Great Master recovered again the Towns and Holds that had been taken from him, and namely the four principal Towns, to wit K●nisperg, Thorn, Elbourg and Gdan, otherwise called Danzig.  
Now, notwithstanding this worthy Conquest, the Captains of the Castle of Mariebourg (corruptted by money) yielded it to King Cazimire. After many losses and spoils sustained on either ●ide, an agreement was made between the King of Poland and the Great Master, whereby it was covenanted, that King Cazimire should have for his part, the Pomerehe, with all the Towns, Castles and Holds, as also Elbourg and Mariebourg. And the Great Master should have for his share, Sannogitia, Kwisperg, and the other places and Towns which he held; This accord or agreement was sworn by both the parties, in the year, One thousand four hundred threescore and six. The nine and twentieth Great Master was  
Henry Russee: next whom succeeded  
Henry de R●chtenberg, who died in the year, One Thousand Four Hundred Threescore and Seventeen, and had for his Successor  
Martin Truchsesse: And by his death happening in the year, One thousand four hundred fourscore and nine, was chosen for Great Master  
john de Tieffen, who died in the secular year, One thousand five hundred. He had for Successor  
Frederick, Duke of Saxony, and marquis of Misnia: But by his death, happening in the year, One Thousand Five Hundred and Ten, was elected  
Albert, marquis of Brandenbourg. Against which last Great Master of Prusia, the King of Poland Sigismond, First of the name, made such mighty war: that he was constrained to request a Truce for Four year's space. But that time being expired, without any further hope of resisting against the Polonians: this Great Master Albert submitted himself forthwith to the Crown of Poland, upon these covenants and conditions.  

The Articles and Covenants, which passed betweenene Sigismond, King of Poland, and Albert, the last Great Master of Prusia.  
QVe de là en avaunt la Grand Maistrise de pruss ne seroit plus Elective, mais Hereditaire en la personne dudict grand Maistre Albert, & aux Scions Masles, qui tiendroient la pruss, en Homage lige de la Coronne de Pologne.  
Que ledict Albert, & says Freres Georges, Casimir, & jean seroient receus par ledit Roy Sigismond comme Vassaux, & Signior hereditaires dudict Pais de pruss, par le present accord, erigee en Duchè.  
Que si ledict Albert, & says Freres venoient à deceder sans Hoirs Masles, ledict Duché de Prusse, ses appartenances, & dependences viendroient à la Coronne de Pologne, & y seroit ume sans en powoir estre puis apres separee, à label charge toutefois que le Roy de Polog●e, lors regnant, maricroit les Fills dudict Duc de Prusse, selon la dignitè Ducale, & leur ●ang, &  
Que la pruss seroit regie, & gowernee par un Aleman Naturel, & non par un Polonois.  
1. That from this time forward, the Great Master's Office of Prusia shall be no longer Elective: but remain hereditary in the person of the said Great Master Albert, and to the Masles of him descending; Who were to hold Prusia in Liege Homage, only of the Crown of Poland.  
2. That the said Albert and his Brethren, George, 
Prusia advanced to be a Dukedom.  Cazimire and john should be received by King Sigismond as his Subjects, and Lords Hereditary to the Country of Prusia: it being by this present agreement advanced to be a Dukedom.  
3. Thirdly that the said Albert and his Brethren, chancing to die without Heirs Masles, that then the Dukedom of Prusia, with the appurtenances and dependences, shall come to the Crown of Poland, and shall be thereto united, without any power of separation afterward. Nevertheless with this condition, that the King of Poland then reigning, should marry the Daughters to the said Duke of Prusia, according to ducal dignity, and as their rank required  
4. And that Prusia shall be Ruled and governed by a natural Allemaigne borne, and not by a Polonian.   
This accord being thus concluded on, 
Albert renounced his Order of Knighthood.  in the year One thousand five hundred twenty five, Albert renounced and abjured the Order of Knighthood of the Allemag●eses or Teutones, with other of the same Religion. And by the means of this renuntiation was invested in the Dukedom of Prusia: And here followeth the form of the Inuestiture.  

The Form and Manner of Investing Albert in the Dukedom of Prusia.  
Sigismond, King of Poland, being seated on his Throne Royal, in his chief City of Cracovia; Albert, clothed in the garment, belonging to the Great Master of the Teutonicall Order, and mounted on his Horse for Battle, was in this equipage conducted by his Brethren and their train before the Throne Royal, where being alighted from his Horse, and on his knees despoiled of his Knightly habits: He was attired with the Great ducal Cloak of Crimson Velvet, Furred with Marti●● Zublines, and in that habit he performed his Liege Homage before the King, for the Dukedom of Prusia, taking the Oath of Allegiance and fidelity to the said Sigismond, and to his Successors the Kings of Poland: whom he promised to honour, serve and defend, 
A Duke's Crown.  to and against all, without any exception. Which being done, king Sigismond placed the ducal Floury Wreath on the head of Albert, and in his right hand the Banner of Prusia. It being of White Taffeta, charged with the Arms, Which Sigismond gave to the same Albert, 
The Banner of Prusia, and the A●●eses.  for him and his Successors, Dukes of Prusia, as namely Vne Aigle esployee de Simple, brizee en l'estomach d'vne Lettre S. d'Or (which designed the name of King Sigismond, Brother to the Mother of Albert and his Brethren) Coronnee, Lampassee & Armee de Gueules.  
He gave him likewise L'Escu d'Argent a la dicte Aigle esployee, and Blazonned as before is said And the prime place on his left hand, at the Terms and Assemblies General of Poland.  

A testimony of hereditary Succession in place and Office.  While these Ceremonies of Inuestiture were thus performing, the Brethren to the said Albert, George Cazimire and john, did set to their hands, as helping to support the Banner with their Brother Albert. Instructing thereby (as a testemoniall note or sign) that their Brother Albert chancing to die without an heir masle, they were (in right) next called to Succession in the Dukedom of Prusia. Albert espoused Dorothea, Daughter to the King of Denmark Frederick, First of that name: And in this Marriage was borne Frederick, invested in the Dukedom by King Sigismond Augustus, who put about his neck the Collar of the Order of Poland, in the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred threescore and eight.  

another Great Master chosen of the same Order.  After this Act of Inuestiture, the Brethren Teutones or almains elected for their Great Master, an other Allemaigne Lord, named Albert de Wolfang: who was constrained (with the Brethren of his Order) to departed out of Prusia, and withdrew themselves into Allemaigne or Germany, where they enjoyed such goods, as the Knights of the same Order do yet possess to this present. Maximilian of Austria, being now Great Master of the same Order, 
The Great Master at this present.  bearing in Arms De l'Empire, Escartele d' ostrich, & sur le tout la double Croix dudit Ordre, With whom are admitted and received, the youngest Sons of the Princes of Germany, into the same Order.  
While the Greatness and Magnificence of this Teutonicall or Prusian Order continued; the Sovereigns, (that were Great Masters thereof) to acknowledge them that were of their Band and Company, who warred valiantly on their nighbouring Idolatrous enemies the Prusians, Livonians and Tartars: established a prize of particular Honour and praise. 
〈◊〉 of 〈…〉.  For they instituted A Table of Honour, which they so named, after a former precedent Of the Round Table in England. At this Table were seated with the Great Master, such as had made themselves famous by deeds of Prowess and Valour, were they Strangers, or Brethren of the Order, for the service of Religion. Which maketh itself much more apparently known, by the words contained in the Chronicle of the good Duke of Bourbon jews, 
The 〈…〉.  Second of the name, yet Third Duke of Bourbon, the Three and Twentieth Chapter of the same Chronicle.  
Such as took leave of the Duke of Bourbon, being at Chambery in Savoye, to go for Prusia, and to war against the Infidels there, were these.  

john de Chastelmorant.  
Messire Aymar de Marcilly.  
Messire Oudin de Roullat.  
Messire Oudray de la Forest.  
Messire john de Saint Priet.  
Messire Pierre de la Bussiere.  
Saint Porque.  
Perrin du Pel.  
Guyon Gouffier; And  
john Gondelin a Breton.   
These worthy Gentlemen and friendly Companions, took leave of the Duke ●heir Master, who charged them, that, as they tendered and feared his displeasure: 
These were Knights of the Order of Bourbon.  ●hey should return again to him soon after Easter (it being the Feast of All Saints when they departed.) And at their going, the Countess of Savoye, Sister to the Duke of Bourbon, gave to each of these Gentlemen (bound for Prusia) a Diamond, which they accepted thankfully, because Lady's gifts were welcome to them.  
From Savoye departed these Companions, passing thorough Lorraine and Germa●●nie, and riding to Prage in Bohemia, where they saw the Queen of Bohemia, 
The Queen of Bohemia, Aunt to the Duke of Bourbon.  who ●as Aunt to the Duke of Bourbon, and who welcomed them graciously, bestowing great gifts on them. And in the City of prague were many Knights, belonging 〈◊〉 the Court of the King of France (Charles the fifth, called the Wise) who were ●ery joyful of their coming; because they iourneyed likewise to Prusia. The liefest of them were 

Messire Hutin de Vermilles.  
The Borgne de la Heuze.  
The Bastard d'Aussy, with others    
On they so long iourneyed, till they entered among the frozen Ices in the Palu●ss and Marshes of Prusia. And so holding on still in the yces (as is the custom ●ere) they came at length to Mariembourg, the Grand hostel of the knights of Prusia, 
Formerly called Mariebourg.  ●here the High or Great Master of the Order entertained them kindly. And there ●e Servants to the Duke of Bourbon, met with 

Messire john de Roye.  
Messire Patrovillart de Renty.  
Messire Robert de Chalus.    
Messire john de Maingres, called Boucicault, who by his Chivalry was afterward ●ade Marshal of France, and (for his singular understanding) Governor of the itty of Genewaye.  

Messire john Bonnebaut  
Messire Gaucher de Passach.  
Messire l'Hermite de la Say.   
And many more beside, of Nations which I konws not how to name, who 〈◊〉 all together there, and so conveniently, that their arrival seemed almost adorable.  
For the King of Letho (that was Kinstut, named King of Lithuania, 
The Pagan King Letho, called King of Lithuania.  of whom we ●●e formerly spoken) a Sarrazin with which name of Sarrazin, they termed all 〈◊〉 Idolaters and Pagans of Livonia, Tartary, Lithuania, and the Provinces placed ●der the North-star) had much laboured, to vanquish and conquer the Order Prusia, and, to make his part the stronger, had joined himself with the King of nogales (he would have said Norway) who towards the Seacoaste warred on the ●aister of Niffeland, defender of the Religion, and Protector of Prusia, which ●ll one.  
The High Master of Prusia, by help of the Knights, and Noble Gentlemen of Nations, which were then in his company, carried himself so valiantly; 
The Great Master assisted with many nations.  that he conquered from them the Castle of Endrach, and chased them from the great ●restss of Prusia, which contain in length above eight days journey. And ●rein are the Beasts called Hermines, Letices, Gray and Martins Zubelines, whose 〈◊〉 Furs are transported throughout the World.  
In such successful manner prospered the Christians; that the Sarrazins were ●nd and Constrained, to get them go thence to their own Country. Upon such Order made, 
Conditions between the Christians and Sarrazins.  that the Sarrazins of Lethonna and Norgales, should rob no more Churches in Christendom, nor burn them. In like manner, the Christian Knights of the Religion as well of Prusia, as of Niffeland in their Country of Letho, or the bordering Maches, should not burn or desire the Holy Woods, for so they called the Pine Trees, where they burned their dead bodies, and made their Sacrifices.  
And the High or Great Master of Prusia, beholding that all affairs had succeeded so well, and to his no mean Honour: On the Feast day of our Lady, commonly called Candlemas, he feasted all his brave Cavalerie very triumphantly, and for greater Honour of the day, divine Service was accomplished in his hostel of Mariembourg. Where he caused the Table of Honour to be covered, and commanded to be seated at that Table, 
Knights seated at the Table of Honor.  Twelve Knights of sundry Kingdoms.  
For the Kingdom of France were seated above at the Table.  
Messire Hutin de Vermailles; And  
Messire Tristram des Marguellers, whom they all allowed for very good Knights.  
Of other Country's Two and Two were seated, according to the Great Master's appointment, to make complete the number of Twelve. And they were served according to the dignity of the Day, and as unto their worth belonged.  
Thanks being given to God, and the Twelve sitting devising on the Table of Honour▪ and how it become established: One of the Brethren Knights of the Religion, gave to each of them a Motto, written in Golden Letters upon their shoulders: Honour overcometh all things, And on the morrow, the Knights took their leave of the Great Master returning every man home to his Country.  

A large fabulous History devised on this Christian War in Prusia.  Upon this voyage of the French Knights, in favour of the Order of Prusia; wa● form that fabulous conceit of the Romancers, by john de Saintre. Yet remarkable in this, that he giveth Names and Arms to sundry Houses, Famous for valiance and Nobility, in the time of the said King Charles the Fift, all Noblemen, and 〈◊〉 Three Thousand Archers: yet without naming those Lords, who (at their owns charge) completed above Two Hundred Lances, with men bearing Bows. 〈◊〉 that there was above Six Thousand French at this Crosiade.  
Out of Twelve Province and Governements in the Kingdoms of France, was chosen a certain number of Lords, all of them bearing Banners, as namely.   

Of the Region or March of the Isle of France.  
THe Lord of Montmorency, Qui po●te d'Or á la Croix de Gueules, & Seize Aiglettes (Allelyons) d' Azure. And his cry of War, Di●u aid au Premier Chrestien.  
The Lord of Try qui porte d'Or a une Band d'Azur, and his war cry Bologne.  
The Lord of wosny, d'Or a Deux Fesses de Gueules, and his war cry Rosny.  
The Lord de la Forest, de Gueules a Six Merlettes d'Argent.  
The Lord of Viels' pont, qui porte d'Argent seem d'Anneaux de Gueules.  
The Vidame de Chartres, d'Or a Trois Faisses de Sable, a une Orle de Six Merlettes de mesme, and his cry Merlo.  
The Lord de Beaumond, Gyronne de Douze pieces d' Argent, & de Gueules.  
The Lord of Saint Brisson, d'Azur seem de fleurs de Lys d'Argent.  
The Bouteiller de Senlis, Escartele d'Or & de Gueules, and his cry les Granges.  
The Lord of Marolles, Band de Six pieces d'Argent, & de Gueules.   

Those of Beawoisin, of the said March of France.  
THe Count of Clermont, de Gueules Deux Bars adossez d'Or a Croise●●● au pied fiche de mesmes, and his cry Clemont.  
The Lord d'Offemont, the same 〈◊〉 Clermont, au Lambeau d'Or de Trois pi●●● and his cry Offemont.  
The Lord of Gaucourt, seem d'Erm●● a Deux Bars, adossez de Gueules, and 〈◊〉 cry Gaucourt.  
The Lord d'Espineuse d'Ermines, a 〈◊〉 Escusson de Gueules, and many oth●● Knight's Chevallers, & Escuyers of the s●● March de Beawoisin.   

Those de la March de Champagne.  
MOnsieur jean de Champagne, d'A● une Band d'Argent a Deu● C● tices potencees & contrepotencees de Tre● ●eces d'Or au Lambeau de Trois pieces de ●ueules, and his cry Passe-avant.  
The Count of Rethel, De Gueules a Trois ●asteaux desmanchez de Six dents d'Or, ●nd his cry Rethel.  
The Count of Brienne, d'Azur au Lion Or, Billete de mesme.  
The Viscount of Rosnay, Bar d'Or & Azure a Deux Faisses de Gueules.  
The Lord of Castillon, de Gueules a ●cis Paux Vairez au Chef d'Or, & his 〈◊〉 Castillon.  
The Lord of Conflans, d'Azur au Lion Or a Biletes, & un baston de mesmes.  
The Lord of Roussy de Castillon, d'Ar●●t a un Aigle de Sable sur le Chef, & his ●e Castillon.  
The Lord of Marnueil en Brie, de Gu●les a Trois Bezans d'Or, & his cry Marueil.  
The Lord of jo●nuille, pale country Pale Argent, & de Gueules, & his cry join●lle. Beside many other Knights and squire's in the said March de Champagne.   

Those of the March of Flanders.  
THe Lord of Gaure, qui portoit de Flanders au Lambeau de Gueules, & his●ie ●ie Flanders.  
Messire Henry de Flanders. De Flanks au Baston componne d'Argent & de ●ueules, & his cry Flanders au Couplet.  
Messire jean du Gaure porta les plains ●rmes du Gaure, qui estoint de Gueules a ●us Boucs d'Argent Armez d' Or, & cried Gaure.  
The Lord of Rhodes qui portoit d' Azure 〈◊〉 Lion d'Or langue de Gueules, & Arm 〈◊〉 Argent, & his cry Rhodes.  
The Lord of Gistelle d'Or au Lion Azure.  
The Lord of Commines, d'Or all Escuse de Sable Diapre a un Orle de Roses de ●ueuless, & his cry Commines.  
The Lord of Haluin, d'Argent a Trois ●yons de Sable, ceronnez, languez & armez Or, & his cry Haluin. With many o●●er Knights and Esquires of Flanders.   

Those of the March of Aquitaine.  
THe Count of Perigort, qui porte d' Argent au Fer de Moulin de Synople a une ●ande de Gueules, & his cry Perigort.  
The Count of Bigorre, qui portoit d'Or Deux Lion's passants de Gueules, coronnez 〈◊〉 Argent, & his cry Bigorre.  
The Count of Ventadour, qui portoit ●schicquete d'Or, & de Gueules, & his crie●entadour ●entadour.  
The Viscount of Cahors, pui portoit de Sable a Trois Lions d'Argent, & his cry Cahors.  
The Viscount of Lymoges, qui portoit d'Ermines a la Bordure de Gueules, & his cry Lymoges.  
Le Sire d'Albret, qui portoit de Gueules, & cried Labrit.  
The Lord of Comborne, qui portoit d' Argent au Lion de Gueules coronne d' Azure, langue, & arm de Sable.  
The Lord of Lesparre, Lozenge d'Or, & de Gueules, & his cry Lesparre.  
The Lord of Villars, Escartele d'Or, & de Gueules, & his cry Villars.  
The Lord of Herpedenne de Belle-Ville, qui portoit Gyronne de Vair, & de Gueules de dix pieces.  
The Lord of Cardillac, de Gueules au Lion d'Argent, a l'Orle de Be●ans de mesmes.  
The Lord of Barbazan.  
The Lord of Montmiral, qui portoit Burele d'Argent & de Sable a un Lion de Gueules, & his cry Montmiral.  
The Lord of la Trimoville, d Or a Trois Aigles d'Azur a un Chevron de Gueules.  
The Lord of la Salle, Ondoye d'Argent & Gueules de huict pieces, & his cry Mars. And many other Knights and Esquires of Guienne, Francois.  
Ceux qui y furent de ladite March, tenans le party des Anglois, & pour estre a ceste tres saint journee vouldrent honourer, & passer sous la Banniere du Roy de France qui a l aller, & le jour de la Battaille fut portee par le Seigneur de Chastel-Fromond Chevalier Angevin, & au Retour pour ses blesseures par le Seigneur de Mauleurier Angevin.  
THe Lord of Bearn, qui portoit d'Or a Deux Vaches de Gueules, accolloes, accornees, & clarinees d'Azur, & his cry Bearn.  
The captal of Buch, d'Or a une Croix de Sable, a Cinq Coquilles d'Argent.  
Le Loup de Foix, qui portoit de Gueules a un Loup d'Or Langue, Ongle, & Dente d'Argent.  
The Lord of Montferrant, d'Or a quatre Paux de Gueules, a la Bordure de Sable, & his cry Montferrant.  
The Lord of Duraz, qui portoit d'Or a un Lion d' Azure à la Band d' Argent, & his cry Duras. With many other Knights and Esquires of the same Parte and Marches of Aquitaine.   

Those of the March of Anjou, Touraine, & le Maine.  
THe Viscount of Beaumond, qui portoit de France au Lion naissant d'Argent Langue & Arm de Gueules, and his cry Beaumond.  
Messire Hue de Craon, Lozenge d'Or, & de Gueules, a la Bordure d'Argent, and his cry Craon.  
The Lord of Mauleurier, d'Or au Chef de Gueules, & his cry Maulcurier.  
The Lord of Mathefelon, qui portoit de Gueules a Six Escussons d'Or, & his cry Mathefelon.  
The Lord Davoir, d'Argent au Lion d'Azur au Lambeau de mesmes, & his cry Davoir.  
The Lord of Chastel-fromont, qui porta la Banniere de France, & portoit de Gueules a la Croix anchor d' Or.  
The Lord of Bueil, d'Azur à Sept Croisettes, recroisettes au pied ficqe d'Or, & his cry Bueil.  
The Lord of Monte-Iean, d'Or fret de Gueules, en Chef un Lion naissant de mesmes, coronne d'Azur, & his cry Monte-Iean  
The Lord of Beawau, d'Argent a Quatre Lyonceaux de Gueules coronnez d'Azur, languez & armez d'Or. And many other Knights and Esquires of Anjou.   

Those which were of the March and of Touraine.  
THe Lord d'Amboise, qui portoit pall de Six pieces, d' Or, & de Gueules, & his cry Amboise.  
The Lord of Mailly. Ondoye d'Or, & de Gueules, & his cry Mailly.  
The Lord of Presigny, qui portoit pall country pall a Deux Quantons Gironnez, Faisse, contre-Faisse d'Or & d'Azur a l'Escusson d'Argent, au milieu. These Arms in my corrected Manuscript are thus Emblazoned. 
D' Or & d'Azur au pied party  
Au Chef pall, Faisse contre-Faisse  
A Deux Quantons Gyronnez, & un Escu d'Argent  
Parmy, sent less Arms de Pressigny.  His War cry Presigny.  
The Lord of L'Isle-Bouchart, de Gueules a Deux Leopards d' Argent Languez, & Armez d' Azure, & his cry L' Isle-Bouchart.  
The Lord of Mont-Bazon, qui portoit de Gueules au Lion d'Or & his cry Mont-Bazon.  
The Lord of Saincte-More, qui port●●● d' Argent a la Fez de Gueules, & his 〈◊〉 Saincte-More  
The Lord of Marniande, d'Or a D●● Fesses de Sable, & his cry Marmande.  
The Lord of Saintre, qui portoit de Gueules a la Band d'Or, au Lambeau de Tr●●● pieces de mesme, his cry Saintre. And many other Knights and Esquires of the saith March and Duchy of Touraine and 〈◊〉 Anjou.   

That were of the County of Maine.  
THe Lord of la Val, who was the● made Knight, qui pertoit d'Or a 〈◊〉 Croix de Gueules, a Cinq Cocquilles d' A●● & Quatre Aiglettes (we should say 〈◊〉 heryons) de mesme sur chaque quartier, & his cry Laval.  
The Lord of Tusse, qui portoit de Sa●● a Quatre Fesses jumelles d'Argent, & his cry Tusse.  
The Lord of Sarcel. De Synople an Lion d'Argent.  
The Lord of Cormes, d'Argent a Tr●● Fesses jumellees de Sable.  
The Lord of Eschelles, qui portoit de Gueules a Trois Fesses d'Argent.  
The Lord of lafoy Forest, qui portoit d'Argent au Chef-Endente de Sable.  
The Lord of Beauchamp, qui portoit d'Or a une Deusse de Gueules en Chef, a l'Orle de Six Merlettes de mesmes.  
The Lord of Mont-fort, de Gueules 〈◊〉 Deux Leopards, d●Or, Arms d'Argent. With many other Knights and Esquire of the same County du Maine, & March of Anjou.   

Those of the March of Ponthieu, which some term of Oye.  
THe viscount of Quesnes, qui portoit d'Argent a une Croix de Gueules Frettee d'Or.  
The Lord of Rembures, d'Or a Tr●● Fesses de Gueules.  
The Lord of Brimeu, d'Argent a Tr●● Aigles de Gueules membrees d'Azur.  
The Lord of Picquegny, qui portoit Fe●● d'Or, & de Gueules contre-Fesse d'Argent & d' Azure, & his cry Pequigny.  
The Lord of Dambronne, Fez de Haict pieces d'Or, & de Gueules.  
The Lord of Cresquy, d'Or a un Cresquier de Gueules, & his cry Cresquy.  
The Lord of Vacamie, de Gueules a Deux Bars adossez d'Or, aux Croix Recroisettes a● pied fichê de mesmes.  
The Lord of Linieres, d' Argent a la ●ande de Gueules, & his cry Linieres. With many other Knights and Squires of the same March.   

Of the March of Vermandois.  
THe Lord of Hangest, qui portoit d'Or a la Croix de Gueules, & his cry Hangest.  
The Lord of jeully, d' Argent a une ●roix de Gueules chargee de Cinq Cocquil●s d'Or.  
The Lord of Moi, de Gueules fret d'or, & his cry Cercelles.  
The Lord of Flavy, d'Ermines a la ●roix de Gueules a Cinq Cocquilles d' Or, & ●is cry Flavy.  
The Lord of Roye, de Gueules a la Band 〈◊〉 Argent, his cry Roye. And many other ●nightss and Squires of the said March.   

Those of the March of Corby that were there.  
THe Lord of Saucourt, qui portoit d'Argent Fret de Gueules, & his ●ie Saucourt.  
The Lord of Herily, qui porte de Gueu●● a la Band d'Or, & his cry Herily.  
The Lord of Mailly, d'Or a Trois Mail●s de Synople, & his cry Mailly.  
The Lord of Rubempre, d'Argent a ●●is Fesses jum●lleeses de Gueules, & his ●●ie Rubempre.  
The Lord of Miraulmont d'Argent a ●x Tourteaux de Gueules, & his cry ●●raulmont.  
The Lord of Aubigny, d'Argent a 〈◊〉 Fez de Gueules, & his cry Aubigny. With diverse other Knights and Squires 〈◊〉 the same March.   

Those of the March of Normandy.  
THe Lord of Chastel-Gontier, Son to the Count du Perche, qui portoit Argent a Deux Chevrons de Gueules, & ●●s cry Perche.  
The Lord of Yury, qui portoit d'Or a ●ois Chevrons de Gueules, & his cry Yury.  
The Lord of Manny, de Sable a la Croix eschee d'Argent, & his cry Manny.  
The Lord of Graville, qui portoit Azure a la Fez d'Argent, a Croisettes Or, & his cry de Graville.  
The Lord of Forges, portoit d'Azur a ●e Bezans d'Or, & his cry Forges.  
The Lord of lafoy Hay, d'Argent a Trois ●●ussons de Gueules, & his cry hay.  
The Lord of Bracquemont, de Sable a un Chevron d'Argent  
The Lord of Trowille, qui portoit d' Argent a Deux Bands de Gueules, a l'Orle de Cocquilles de mesmes.  
The Lord of Ferrieres de Gueules a un Escusson d'Ermines a la Fez de Gueules, l'Escu Orle de Fers de Cheval d' Or his cry Ferrieres.  
The Lord of Gamaches, d'Argent au Chef d'Azur a un Baston de Gueules, & his cry Gamaches. And many other Knights and Squires of Normandy.   

Those of the Marches of Berry, Bourbonnis, and of Auvergne.  
THe Count of Sancerre, qui portoit de Champagne a la Bordure de Gueules, & his cry Pass avaunt: On Afore.  
The Viscounte of Villenoir, qui portoit d'Argent au Lion d'Azur his cry la Belle. At the Fairest.  
Monsieur Philip of Bourbon, qui portoit d Or au Lion de Gueules a l'Orle de Cocquilles d'Azur (These are the Arms of the. Archambaulds' Lords of Bourbon) & his cry Bourbon.  
The Lord of Chastelmorant, de Gueules a Trois Lions d' Argent, coronnez & armez d' Or & his cry Chastelmorant.  
The Lord des Bars, d'Or a la Croix de Synople, & his cry Les Bars.  
The Lord of la Tour d'Auuergne, qui portoit seem de France a une Tour d'Argent massonnee de Sable, & his cry La Tour  
The Lord of Montagu, qui portoit de Gueules a un Lion d'Ermines, & his cry Montagu.  
The Lord of Chalenson, qui portoit de Gueules a trois Testes Arrachees de Lions d' Or, & his cry Chalenson. And many other Knights and Squires of the said March.   

Those of the March of Bretagne, and were there.  
THe Count of le Isle, qui portoit de Gueules a la Croix yvidee, clechee, & pommettee d'Or & his cry le Isle.  
The Viscount of Lesbeliere, qui portoit Escartele d'Argent, & de Gueules, his cry La Besliere.  
The Lord of Chastel-Briant, de Gueules seem de Fleurs de Lys d'Or, his cry Chasteau Briant.  
The Lord de Raiz, qui portoit d' Or à une Croix de Sable, and cried Raiz.  
The Lord de Malestroict, de Gueules a Bezans d'Or, & cried Malestroict. With many other Knights and Squires of that March.   

Those of the March of Artois who went thither.  
MEssire jews d Artois, qui portoit d'Artois, c'est de Gueules au Lion d'Or, Arm d'Azur, & cried Artois.  
The Count of Saint Paul, who was made Knight before Battle given to the Miscreants. Il portoit d'Argent au Lion de Gueules passee & novee en Soultour, coronne & arm d'Or.  
The Lord of Fresnes, qui portoit d'Argent au Lion de Sable, & cried Fresnes.  
The Lord of Betunes, qui portoit d'Argent a la Fez de Gueules, & cried Betune.  
The Lord of Renty, de Gueules a Trois Dolovers d'Argent & cried Renty.  
The Lord of Cresques, d Azure a Trois Fesses jumellees d Or, & cried Bourgongne.  
The Lord of Bailleul, qui portoit Trois Faisses Vairees d'Argent, & de Gueules.  
The Lord d'Inchy Faisse d'Or, & de Sable de Six pieces, & cried Inchy.  
The Lord of Ilumiers, qui portoit d'Argent fret de Sable au Lambel de Gueules. And many other Knights and Squires of the same March.   

Of the March for the Duchy & County of Bourgongne.  
THe Lord of Chastillon, qui portoit d'Azur au Lion d'Or, & cried Chast●llon.  
The Count d'Auxerre, qui portoit de Gueules, a la Band d'Or, & cried Auxerre.  
The Lord of Montagu ...........  
The Lord of Vergy, de Gueules a Trois Quinte fuilles d'Or, (alias d'Argent) & cried Vergy.  
The Lord of Saint George, de Gueules à la Croix d'Or.  
The Lord of Charny, de Gueules a Trois ●scussons d'Argent, & cried Charny.  
The Lord of Chasseumoy, de Gueules a la Fez d'Or.  
The Lord d'Aussigny, de Sable a Deux Bars adessez d'Or, seem de Croisettes recr●●s●tteeses de mesme, & cried Aussigny. And many other Knights and Squires of the same March.   

Those of Barrois, & of Lorraine.  
THe Lord of Pantamousson, qui portoit de Bar, that is to say d'Azur seem de Croix Recroisettees au pied fiche d'Or, a deux Bars adossez de mesmes, au Lamb●●● d Argent. And cried le Pont.  
The Lord of Pierrefort, portoit de B●●, a la Bordure de Gueules, & cried Pierrefort.  
The Lord of Dun, qui portoit de Gueules a la Bordure d'Ermines, & cried D●●.  
Messire Ferry de Vaudemont, B●rel● d'Argent & de Sable, and cried Va●demont.  
The Lord of Baufremont, qui porto●t Vaire d'Or, & de Gueules, & cried Baufremont.  
The Lord d'Aspremont, de Gueules 〈◊〉 la Croix d'Argent, & cried d'Asprem●nt.  
The Lord of Toullon, qui portoit de Vaudemont au Baston de Gueules.  
The Lord of Ruppes, qui portoit de Baufremont, au Baston d'Azur.  
The Lord des Armoises, qui port●●● Gyronne de douze pieces d'Or, & d'Azur. With many other Squires Knights and Gentlemen.   

Those of Lorraine, and of Barrcis altogether.  
MOnsieur Nicolas de Lorraine, qui p●rtoit de Lorraine a une bordure endentee d'Azur, & cried Prigny.  
The Count of Chiny, Burele d'Or & de Gueules au Lion de Sable, & cried Chiny.  
The Count of Clermont en Bassigny qui portoit de Gueules a un Cerf d'Argent.  
The Count de Grand-pre, Burele d'Or & de Gueules.  
The Lord of Grancy, qui portoit d'Argent au Chef de Gueules.  
The Lord of Brey, Eschiquete d'Or & de Sable à la Band d'Argent a deux C●tticeses de m●sme. With many other Knights and Squires of the Marches of Germane which they call Ruyers.   

Those which were there of Dauphin together.  
THe Lord of Clermont, qui portoit 〈◊〉 Gueules a deux Clefs d'Argent 〈◊〉 Saultoir, and cried Clermont.  
The Lord of Vaubonnois...........  
The Lord of Sassenaige, Burele d'Argent & d'Azur au Lion de Gueules c●●ponne d'Or, & cried Sassenaige.  
The Lord of Ma●bech, qui portoit 〈◊〉 Gueules a trois Leopards d'Or, armez d'Argent, & cried Manbech.  
The Lord of Chasteau neuf, d'Argent au Chef de Gueules, & cried Chasteau-neuf.  
The Lord of Bellecombe, qui portoit d'Or a la Band de Sable, & cried Bellecombe.  
The Lord of M●nlor, au Lion de Vair.  
The Lord of Chasteau-vilain, Gyronne d'Argent & de Sable de huict pieces.  
The Lord of Gr●re, de Vair au Chef de Gueule au Lion missant d'Or.  
And many other Knights and Squires, to served the King under his Banner in the Battle; where were more than an Hundred and threescore Banners, beside those which were carried on the day of Battle given to the Sarrazins. All that served both on Horse and Foot, were clothed in Scrilet Coats of Arms, with White Crosses.  
At this voyage to Prusia, there joined with the French, Eight Lords of England, as namely  
The Earl of March: Qui portoit d'Azur a Trois Fesses d Or a l'Escusson d'Argent sur le Chef. And his cry was La March.  
The Earl of Northampton: 
Eight Lords of England joined in the Expedition.  qui portoit d'Azur a la Band d'Argent, chargee de Trois Merlettes de Gueules.  
The Earl of Suffolk: Qui portoit de Sable a la Croix d'Or; And cried Suffolk.  
The Lord of Cobehurst: qui portoit de Gueules au Chevron d'Or a trois Lions de Sable, & crioit Haston.  
The Lord of Clifford, qui portoit Eschiquete d' Or, & d'Azur a la ●ande d'Ermines, & cried Clifford.  
The Lord L'Isle: qui portoit d'Or a deux Cheur●ns de Sable; And cried L'Isle.  
The Lord of Moulins, qui portoit de Sable au Chef d'Argent charge de trois Lozenges de Gueules; And cried Moulins.  
The Lord of Rocqueby or Rugby: qui portoit d Argent au Sautoire de Sable.  
At the departure of this Royal Army from the City of Paris, to set on for Prusia, thus was the appointment.   

The Royal Armies March towards Pr●sia.  
FIrst of all went the Poursuivants of Arms, Two and Two together, carrying their Coats of Arms upon their arms, the forepart backward.  
After them followed the Heralds, wearing the Coats of Arms belonging to their Lords, in direct manner as it aught to be, riding two and two together.  
After them followed the Trumpets in great numbers, two and two together.  
Next them came the Kings of Arms, of the Marches and Provinces of France, wearing their Coats of Arms in right manner, two and two together.  
Then came Montioye, King of Arms for France, riding in his Coat Royal of Arms, and alone by himself.  
After these followed the Lord of Chastel froumont, who bore the Banner of the King: riding in the midst between my Lords the Dukes of Anjou, and Berry.  
Then came my Lord of Bourgongne, riding on the right hand, and Saintre, General of the Army, on the left.  
Next after Saintre, followed the three Chief Banners (and most anciently carried) by appointment from the King, according to relations made by the ancientest Books of the Montioyes, Kings of Arms in France, who from all times of Antiquity, were wont to take knowledge (by their visitations in the Marches and Provinces of the Kingdom) in such cases being accompanied with the other Kings of Arms of the Provinces; for the keeping and maintaining Honour, as it especially behoved; to avoid also injuries, clamours, and idle conceits, devised by wanton Ladies and Lords.  
After those three Banners, came the Lords to whom they appertained. And then  
The other Banners, and the Lords of them marching in order, Three and three together, according to Antiquity, and as the said Banners were wont to be carried.  
In Pr●sia, the Royal Army met with that from the Emperor; whereof the Duke of Brunsw●●k carried the Banner: Qui estoit d'Or, 
The meeting of the whole Army together in Prusi●.  a un Aigle esploye de ●able.  
That from the King of Hungary, whereof the Duke of Moravia carried the Banner. Qui esto●t Faisse de Huict pieces de Gueules, & d'Argent.  
The King of Behaigne (that is Bohemia, was there in person: Qui portoit de Gueules a un Lion d'Argent, la queve novee, fourchee, & Croisee, Coronne & Arm d'Or. And with him were the Duke of Saxony (that is Saxon himself) the marquis of Brandenbeurg, the Count Palatine, with the Grands, Lords and Prelates of Germany, to wit, of Cologne, Trevers, Magnuce, Passaw and Liege.  
When the day of Battle was come, after Mass had been said in the Camp by the Archbishop of Cologne, 
Saintre made Knight be the King of Bohemia before the Battle.  and the Benediction given by the Cardinal of Hostia, Legate of the Crusade against the miscreants: Saintre mounted upon his Horse for service, and riding to the King of Bohemia, there drawing forth his Sword; in the name of God, our Lady, and my Lord Saint Denys, required of him the Order of Knighthood.  
The good King (who affected Saintre and all the French) very joyfully gave him the Accollade and Order: desiring God to give him therewith joy and honour, such as his own heart could wish for. And so thence forward he was called by them all, 
An ancient Ceremony concerning Banners in Battles.  the Lord of Saintre.  
At the time when he was made Knight, he advanced his Banner: B●t● his and many Banners more beside were there raised, and cut with tails, as the Pe●●ss were.  
This Ancient Ceremony, was (to good purpose) observed by the Angevin romancer. For it is generally known, that the Ensign for a company of Soldiers on Horseback, finisheth at the point with two tails, as we use to term them. The Gaidon likewise finisheth in Point, and hath but one tail only: But the Cornette is square, according as the Banner of France is, and those of the Barons and Knights Bannerets. And those Barons, which desire to have the name and rank of Knights Bannerets on days of Battle: aught to present their Ensigns to the General of the Army; 
An example made good before the Duke of Bourgongne.  who cutting the ends and points of them, maketh them square, which we call Banners. Whence came the common Proverb, given (by way of mockery) to a poor Knight Banneret. The Knight with the squared Flag or Banner.  
Oliver de la March, in his History of Flanders, noateth this ancient fashion of bearing Banners, and saith: That the King of Arms presented to the Duke of Bourgongne (in a certain expedition of war) the Lord of Sains, who held the Penon of his plain Arms on the end of his Lance, and said  
Monseigneur Veez cy le Seigneur de Sains, qui est yssu d'Ancienne Banniere a ve●● subject; lafoy signory principale est es mains de son Aisne, la signory de Sains est terre de Banniere d'Anciennete, il vous supplie le fair Banneret, et le relever en Banniere, il ve●● present son Penon, accompagne de Vingt. Cinq Hommes d'Armes. Le Roy d'Armes baille un Coulteau au Duc, le Duc prit au tour de sa Main la queve du Penon, & de l'autre Main couppa ladicte queve avec le Coulteau, & demeura quarre en Banniere, qui auparavant esteit estendu a la poincte en queue.  
My Lord, behold here the Lord of Sains, Who is descended of an Ancient Manner subject to you; the principal Lordship is in the hands of his Elder Brother, the signory of Sains is Banner Land from Antiquity. He humbly entreateth you to make him a Banneret, and to raise it to a Banner; he presenteth you his Penon, accompanied with five and Twenty men of Arms. The King of Arms delivered a Knife to the Duke, and the Duke took into his hand the tail of the Penon, and by the strength of the other hand, cut the tail with the Knife, and it remained a square Banner, which before was extended to the point in tail.    

The Cross of the Order of Livonia; 
Croix de L'Ordre de Livo●e, dict de 〈◊〉 ●re●es Po●te-glaives.  called of the brethren Sword-Bearers: Instituted in the year of Grace One thousand two hundred and three.  
CHAP. XIII. The Institution of the Order of Livonia: Called of the brethren Sword-Bearers.  
LIuonia is a Province seated very fare Northerly, shut up on the one side with the Balthicke Sea: 
The situation of Livonia, & Paganism of the people.  And pressed on the other by them of Prusia, Russia, Lithuania, Moscovia and Tartary. The Inhabitants thereof had long time lived in Paganism, and yet to this present, in those parts far remote from good Towns of the Country: they do live like bruit beasts, without any apprehension or knowledge of God, some of them adoring the Sun and the Moon, and the other any Tree, that hath his head or top highest exalted. Some likewise honour the glorious Stars, as they voyage and pass from one Country to another: Others a Serpent, or the first creature they can meet withal▪ after coming forth of their Cottages. In brief, they are a very miserable and subject kind of people.  
In the year One thousand one hundred threescore and ●welue, the Merchants of Lubek made a voyage thither, taking along with them in their company, a good and devout Monk of the Abbey of Segeberge, named Maynard, a man of holy life, who mounted on the wings of zealous devotion, and accompanied with one Servant; concluded to learn ●he Country's language, to the end, that he might bestow his best endeavour, for converting those poor Infidels, to the divine worship of one only God. With Faggot-sticks they erected a poor Fielden Lodging, 
Maynard the first Bishop of Livonia.  and joined likewise thereto a small Oratory, in honour of the blessed Virgin, and there began ●o enstruct the Country Inhabitants. Within a while after, this good man Maynard was (by the Archbishop of Breme) Sacred the first Bishop of Livonia.  
He had for his Successor Bertholde, a Monk of Saint Paul in the City of Breme, ●nd of the Cisteaux Order, who willingly employed his pains, and laboured very industriously to win the conversion of those Idolaters. But perceiving that mild ●nd gentle courses sorted to no effect; he preached for a Croissade throughout Germany against them, and marched himself the foremost man in the Christian Ar●ie, carrying a Cross very highly advanced. But his Horse happening to be unbridled, ran with him mainly in among the enemies, who massacred and hewed him in numberless pieces. This unfortunate death of his chanced in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred fourscore and seventeen▪ but proved to be the occasion of a general Croissade. Berthold had for Successor  
Albert, a Monk of Breme likewise, to whom repaired two of his Kinsmen, Engilbert and Thierrie of Tyssench, with some other rich Merchants, men of good and sanctimonious life, who being Religiously moved and incited, to fight against the Infidels of L●uenia: renounced the world, with all his bewitching vanities, taking the Oath and Vow of Obedience and Chastity, 
The beginning and forming of the Order.  in presence of the Bishop Albert. He prescribed them the Rule and Clothing of the Cisteaux, a long white Cassock, with a black ●●ood, having on the left side (near to the shoulder) a Read Sword, with the Cross Black. And directly on the breast two such Swords, made en Saultoir, 
Le● Freres Porte-glaives  with the points hanging downward, whereupon they were called: The brethren Sword Bearers.  
This Order was approved and confirmed by Pope Innocent the third: And the profession of this Military and Monastical Order, become fully Instituted in the year of Grace One thousand two hundred & three: the first Great Master whereof was Vinno, 
The first Great Master of the Order.  who was traitorously slain by the Russians: He had for Successor Volqu●n, in whose time of Mastership, Albert caused a Town to be builded, named Riga, and en●ire it round with Walls. It was seated on the River of Duno, in the very same place, where the good Bishop Maynard had erected his little Oratory.  
After Bishop Albert succeeded Nicholas; and after Nicholas another Albert, who was made Archbishop of Riga the Episcopal See; which had formerly acknowledged for Metropolitan, 
The first Archbishop of Livonia.  the Archbishop of Lunde in Denmark. By erection of Riga into an bishopric; he had given him for Suffragans and Diocess●ntss, Curon, C●r● and Ozi●n.  
Velqu●, second Great Master of Livonia, being basely slain by them of Lit●nia; the brethren of the said Order (being assembled together in their General Chapter▪ perceived apparently, that they were not in strength sufficiently seated and enabled, to resist against so many enemies, as lay heavily upon them; as namely; those of L●●●nia, the Lithuanians, Moscovites and Russians. Wherefore they joined themselves with the Alma●gnss or Teutones Knights, whose Rule & habit they took, knitting themselves into one Body with them, 
Two Orders of knighthood joined in one.  in the year One thousand two hundred thirty and Seven. So that by the means of this Union, the four Bishoprickes of Prusia acknowledged for Metropolitan, the Archbishop of Riga: And the unity was made in the time of the Great Master of the Teutones Herman de Saltza, who had for his Lieutenant in Prusia  
Herman de Valckien, made first Master of Livonia of the Order of the Teut●nes, in the same year before observed. This Order was thus conjointly held by the brethren Teut●nes, 
The Duke of Moscovia p●●cha●●th a tr●ce  until the time of the Great Master Gaultier de Pletemberg, who by his valiant carriage brought all his neighbouring enemies to terms of duty: B● more especially the Duke of Moscovia, enforced to purchase a Truce for fifty years.  
In his time the Great Master of Prusia, Albert, marquis of Brandenbourg, embracing no longer the Romish Religion, but cleaving to that of the Reform Church, in the very same year before remembered: the said Gaultier separated the Order of Livenia, from obedience and subjection to Albert, Duke of Prusia, paying therefore a sum of money.  
By virtue of this disjunction, Gaultier was Great Master of Livonia, and made Prince of the Empire possessing that charge, until the year One thousand five hundred thirty and five. 
〈…〉  And others after him (as is noated by Functius) have held the Principality, and title of Great Master of Livonia, with great and full power: until the time of the Great Master William de Fustemberg, vanquished in Battle, and detained prisoner by the Duke of Moscovia, who serving his own turn with partialities and devisions, moved between the Principals of this Order, and the Archbishop of Riga William of Brandenbourg, Brother to the last Great Master of Prusia Albert: overran and ravaged (at his own pleasure) all Livonia and the neighbouring Provinces, breaking (by this means) the Truce concluded with Gaultier of Pletemberg.  
Finally, this Order of Livonia (even as the rest) hath been forced to kiss the ground, 
Livonia overrun by the Duke of Moscovia.  under the last Great Master thereof Gothard de Ketler, in the year One thousand five hundred threescore and one, when he become one of the reform Church, yielding himself Subject and Liedgeman to the Crown of Poland, in the presence of King Sigismond Augustus; who made him Duke of Curlandia, and other Seigneuties beside, reunited to the Crown of Poland, according as the rights were belonging to the Archbishop of Riga.  
The ancient custom of the people of Livonia (before they were illuminated with the Faith of jesus Christ) was, to make merry banqueting among their dead, 
A custom among the Livonians before they were Christians.  and drinking as well to them, as the living, throwing Goblets full of their Brewage upon the Bier. Afterwards, they would put them into the Pit or Grave, furnishing them with Meat and Drink, and a Hatchet to make his Cabane withal: as also a piece of Coin, for paying his passage into the other World, saying thus to him. G●●, get thee into the other World, where thou mayst command over the Teutones, as they said to thee in this World here.   

The Order of the Bear, called of Saint Gall in Switzerland or Swetia: Instituted by the Emperor Frederick, second of the name: 
l'Ordre de l'Ours dict de Sa●●t Gal. en Suisse.  In the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred and thirteen. CHAP. FOURTEEN.  
THis Order was Instituted by the Emperor Frederick, second of the name, and in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred and thirteen, when (moved by devotion he came on Pilgrimage to the Abbey of Saint Gall. In favour of whom, and of his Abbot, as also the Noble men of the Country; he gave thereto great Privileges, in acknowledgement of what kindness he had received from them, in exalting him to the Empire, by deposition of the Emperor Otho, fourth of the name. Whereupon he Instituted The Order of the Bear, giving unto the chiefest Lords thereof, Collars and Chains of Gold, at the end whereof hung the Figure of a Bear of Gold, enameled with Black.  
It was his will and meaning, that this Order should be conferred and given, 
This Order always to be given by the Abbot of Saint Gall.  by the succeeding Abbots of Saint Gall. According to the Golden Bull of this Institution, the Knights aught to meet yearly (except some lawful and just excuse were the hindrance) in the Abbey of Saint Gall, at the solemnity used for this Apostle of the Germans, which is always celebrated the sixteenth day of October, upon which day, such Knights as were thereto appointed, should receive this Order by the hands of the Abbot; as we learn by Valafridus Strabo, in his Ecclesiastical History, and from the Monk of Saint Gall. Hoc die mos est, ut nocte praecedenti, Vigilijs factu, gladijs super maius Altar positis, & benedictis, post Vigilias, & Balneas, novi Milites ab Abbate, militari Cingulo, & Vrsi Torque Aureo decorentur, post obsequium Monasterio nostro & Abbati praestitum.  
This Order of the Bear, was Instituted in the honour and memory of Saint Vrsus, of the Legion of the Thebes, Martyred before the Temple, or Tower of the Sun at Soleurre; where the body resteth, under the high Altar of the Collegiate Church, in the same place: built by the Queen of France Bertha, with the great foot, wife to our King Charlemaigne. The epitaph for the Martyr hath these words Conditur hoc Tumulo Sanctus Thebaidus Vrsus.  

The reason of this Orders cessation.  And this Order held long time in full estimation, throughout all the Cantons of the Swissers, before they were delivered from obedience to the House of Austria. But after their Commonwealth grew to be free, and the Castles and strong places of the Lords and Gentlemen of the Country, were razed and ruined: the memory thereof become altogether lost.  

How they become so named.  The Swissers (called by Caesar Heluetians) one of the most powerful people among the Gauls; did take their name of Suits, one of the very lest of the thirteen Cantons. And to understand summarily, the estate and condition of this commonwealth (the only warlike people of Christendom:) it is to be observed, that they are divided and distinguished in three several parts.  

The thirteen Cantons.  The first is of thirteen Cantons allied together, which are numbered and counted in this manner.  

1. Zurich.  
2. Berne.  
3. Lucerne.  
4. Vri.  
5. Smits.  
6. Vnderuall.  
7. Zug.  
8. Glaris.  
9 Basile.  
10. Fribourg.  
11. Soleurre,  
12. Schaffaushe.  
13. And Appentzell.   

Allies and Confederates  The second is of the Allies and Confederates to these thirteen Cantons. First of all. The Abbot of Saint Gall, a Prince Sovereign: And the City of Saint Gall: The Grisons; The Bishop of Zion, a Prince Sovereign, Spiritual and Temporal, of the higher and lower Valois: Mulhouse and Schaffaushe-Bienne.  

Bailiwickes'.  The last containeth the Bailiwicks governed, in common by the thirteen Cantons, to wit; Turgaw, Bada, Rhintall (that is to say Mountains washed by the Rhine, and those Mountains are called Rhegusces) Sargans, the Free Province, the Inhabitants of Lugano, Locarna, Mendrisa, and the Val. Madia. To which Bailiwickes' be also annexed those of Bellizona, subjects to three small Cantons.  

Cities and Towns.  The Cities and Towns of these three parts, are Zurich, Berne, Lucerna, Zug, Basile, Fribourg, Soleurre, Schaffouse, Saint Gall, Cours (chiefest of the leagued Grisons) Zion, chiefest of Valois: Rotuille, Mulhouse and Bienne; the rest are big Boroughes and great Villages.  
Basile is not in Swetia or Switzerland, but a Quarter apart by itself, the Inhabitants whereof have been (from all times) called Rauraques. 
Situation of the Allies and Confederatos  Schaffouze is in Germany beyond the Rhine. Those of Glarys and of Vri, do hold of Italy, gently touching the Alpes and Grisons. In like manner the other Allies (Saint Gall excepted) are out of Swetia. For the Grisons, called Retians, and their chief City Curia Retorum; and those of Valois, sometimes called Veragri, and afterward Viberini, and Sedunenses, and their Capital dwelling Sedunum Veragrorum, are within the Alpes. Rotuille is of Germany; and Mulhouse a March of the Franche County. They of Rhintall and of Sargans, are Grisons: As Lugano, Locarna, Mendriza. Bellizona; and the Val-Madia, are Italians, both by language and Original. The other Allies and Bailiwickes' are in Swetia.  
The ancient Annals of the Swissers do declare, that our Kings Pepin and Charlemaigne, 
The Swissers naturally Soldiouts and Marualists.  going to exterminate the Goths and Lombardes of Italy; did make very beneficial use of the service of this people Mountainneeres, naturally Martial and Warriors: governed and conducted by a French Lord, called Guy marquis, that is to say, Governor of the Frontiers of Italy. And that in consideration of their valiancy, jews the Debonair, Son to the said Charlemaigne, gave them very great Privileges. But most certain it is, and the Germans themselves do confess as much, that our first Christian King Clovis, had all those Provinces under his obedience. And as certain also it is, that Charlemaigne gave the Government of ●he higher and lower Walais (in the year eight hundred and five) to Saint Theodore, ●he Bishop of Zion. But those Bishops (as all else use to do) following the times ●oursess, of plain Governors, made themselves Lords Sovereigns.  
Saint Gall (in Latin Sanctus Gallus) a Gentleman of Scotland, 
A brief History of Saint Gall.  Scholar to Saint ●olombaine, the tutelary Patron of Swetia, after he had crossed France and Bourg●ngne, went into Germany, and dwelled sometime near to the Lake of Constance. From whence, to shun the world's frequency, he made his retreat to the Des● Mountains; where yet (to this present) is to be seen the Abbey, and the City▪ baptised with the name of this holy man, who departed out of this life into the other, in the year of Grace Six hundred and fifty.  
Ten years before, our King Dagobert, (the Restorer of Saint Denys in France) in favour of Saint Gall, and those which lived with him, sequestered from the World's vanities: caused a Lodging or goodly Farm House to be builded, for their living and maintenance, which was called Abbatis cella, and afterward (by corruption) Appenzel, now at this present one of the Cantons of the Swissers. The like was done by Sigebert, and other Princes of France, that the Hermitage of Saint Galliard become changed into a rich and opulent Abbey: round about which (from the very beginning) were builded small Houses and Cottages, and so (in time) these petty additions grew to make up a great peopled City.  
After the death of Saint Gall, the Religious brethren of this Monastery, requested Count Bertrand, Governor of the Country, to give them an Abbot; who sent to them a good Priest, named Audomarus, that is Omer; or Aymar, brought up in the College of Coure, 
The first Abbot of Saint Gall.  who was the first Abbot of that place, under the Rule and profession of Saint Benedict, quite giving over the name of Hermit's. So is it avouched by the same Simlerus; who yet setteth down confusedly, the dates of the several Foundations.  
Soleurre, heretofore known under the names of Salaturum, Vicus Solodori, Sol●●rum, 
Soleur●e, of Solis Turris.  that is to say, Solis Turris; being no other heretofore, than a Tower, on the top whereof was niched The Idol of the Sun (figured and presented, as we have already declared in our second Book of the first Tome) which was long time worshipped by the Country Inhabitants: & yet is to be seen that ancient Tower, in the midst of the Town of Soleurre. Queen Bertha of France (surnamed with the great Foot) wife to Charlemaigne, caused to be built in the same place, the great Collegiall Church, and the Castle thereof: since when, the fielden and solitary grounds thereabout, are increased to the greatness as now we behold them. Which may serve to show, that (from all Antiquity) this Country was subject, and depending on the Crown of France.  

The first beginning of oppressing the people.  But upon the declining of the House of Charlemaigne, james, Duke and Governor of the Country, being become absolute Master and Commander in his Government: used the Inhabitants thereof over rudely, which caused their recourse to the neighbouring Princes, and namely to the Count of Habspourge Rodolphe, Author of the House of Austria; to whom the dwellers in Zurich, Vr● and Switz (by the Geographers termed Antuatici, and those of the County of A●len, Antuates) gave some yearly engagement, as to their Protector and defender, making Alliance, offensive and defensive with him, for maintaining them in their freedom and liberty. By the example of these men, the Inhabitants of Basile and of Strasbourg did the very same, and Rodolphe being established by all the Governors; came twice or thrice thither yearly, and surueighed all the Governments to tender justice, and to terminate causes of suit, intended by the Inhabitants and against another.  
Albert of Austria, Son to the said Rodolphe, would needs make himself absolute Master of these defended Lands, and for his more mildly attaining thereto, he become Lord, as well by exchange and acquisition, as otherwise, of the Seigneuries of Glarys, Lucerne, Switz and of Vnderuald, of Murbach, the Hermitage, Interlach, Dizents and of other places, resolving to have all the rest by force.  
He established then for Governor at Swits and Vri, a Knight named Grisler: and at Vnderuald another, called Pelerin Landberg, both of them remaining resident in their Governements, with good and strong Garrisons. Landberg sent one of his Servants, to bring away a Yoke of Oxen, from one of the richest men of Vaderuald, called Henry de Melchtall; whose Son, named Arnoul (offended at the fellows saucy behaviour) made him sure enough from any such further presumption, and sought for safety among his friends. Thorough want of answering the matter in the Court of justice, Landberg possessed himself of the Father's person: whose ●yess he caused be plucked out of his head, and made cofiscation of all his ●oodss.  
The Lieutenant or Deputy to the same Governor, inflamed with the beauty ●nd good graces of the wife to an Inhabitant of Alzelen, named Conrade de Bom●●rthen, and having found her about some Housewifely business in the field: commanded her to prepare a Bath for him, which she did. And pressing her earnestly, ●o come into the Bath to him; the modest Woman shifted for her honour's safety, and m●t her Husband returning from the Forest; who slew the Lieutenant with his Hatchet, justly thereby chastising his lascivious incontinency.  
As for the Governor Grisler, to cut off all duty from the Prince; before his twne castel, called Altorffe, the place of his daily abiding, 
An old Hat to 〈◊〉 reverence don● to it.  he caused to be erected Pole, and on the top thereof placed one of his oldest Hats: whereto he commanded that all passengers should perform the like reverence as if himself had been there ●n person, upon cruel penalties and impositions, for such as durst deny his goodly appointment.  
And the same Governor making his journey to Swits, saw there a House very ●●irely built, belonging to a Gentleman of worth, named Warnhei●●touffacher, one of ●he wealthiest men in Swits: which he threatened to pull down and utterly deface, because it had been built without his permission.  
At Vri dwelled a Gentleman, named William Tell, 
An Imposition f●r no● 〈…〉  who passing by the Governors' Hat on the Pale; made no great account of yielding any reverence to it. He was accused before the Governor, who knowing, that this Gentleman was one of the ve●y best Archers of the Country: sent for one of the youngest Sons of the Gentleman, that was about five years old (very dear affected of his Father) and commanding him to be fast bound to a Tree, placed an Apple on his bore head, which he charged the Father (standing on an indifferent distance off) to cleave in twain with an Arrow, or otherwise to have his head smitten off. The Father refused to draw his Bow, offering much rather his head to the Governor, who with cruel threatenings enforced him thereto: whereupon, his hand being directed (doubtless) by power of the Omnipotent; he cloven the Apple, 
The 〈…〉 in England.)  and touched not one have of the Child's head, to the great contentment of all the beholders.  
But the Governor having espied another Arrow, taken forth of the Quiver, and hidden behind under Tell●s' doublet, pressed him very hardly to tell him, what he meant to do with that other Arrow, whereto he boldly replied. I meant to have pierced thy heart with this Shaft, if I had wounded my Son with the other. Hereupon, the Governor caused him instantly to be fast bound and manacled, and put into a Bark or Boat, for passage over the Lake of Vri, and confining him a perpetual prisoner in the Castle of Cusnach: The Governor with his Officers, and the manacled prisoner, being in the midst of the Lake: suddenly arose such a violent tempest, as the Governors' people (being utterly unable to govern the Bark) and in despair of their lives, were enforced to entreat Tell very kindly, for bringing them safely to shore by his help.  
Tell having his hands at liberty, took charge of the Rudder, shaping his course directly towards Switz, and saved the Bark from wracking, 
Where hea●en 〈◊〉 tyranny cannot ●●●ine.  by conducting it wisely under the Lee, near to the shore. He being well acquainted with all the reaches of the Lake, and having possession of his Bow and Quiver of Arrows; suddenly leapt out of the Bark upon the side of a Rock, which (to this day) is called The Rock of Tell, setting his feet and strength so mainly against the Bark, that the rough winds carried it again into the midst of the Lake. But as all extremities must have an ending at last, so the Governor and his followers got safely to the land, somewhat near to the place where Tell had escaped from them, and covertly still watched what success would betide them. Tell knowing all the tracks & passages which the Governor must take for bringing him to Cusnach, had ambushed himself in a place very convenient, where directing his aim at the cruel Governor, he sent an Arrow from his Bow with such success, 
The tyrannous Governor slain by Tel.  that there immediately he fell down dead; whence escaping by unfrequentednookes and passages to Switz, he went to the abiding of Garnier Stouffacher, who likewise running the same peril of life, was not a little joyful, to meet with so honest a companion in misery. There comforting and encouraging one another, they began to consider with themselves, how to get free from the insolence and oppression of these Austrian Governors: calling into their friendly association Arnoul de Meschtall, Son to Henry de Meschtall, who had his eyes plucked out by the Governor.  

Possession taken of the Governor's Castles  It began to be put in execution in the Month of january following, when the men of Vnderuald possessed themselves of the strong Fortresses of Sarne and Rotzberg: by making an outward show of bringing New year's gifts (the first day of that Month) to the Governors of them, according to the ancient custom at all times used among the Gauls. Those two Fortresses or Castles were razed down to the ground, and the very same day Stouffacher of Switz did the like to that of Loverts, built by the Lake, and the other at Vri, erected by Grisler, all laid level with the ground.  

Remembrance of this freedom kept to ●●tute posterity.  To continued (for ever) to posterity, the memory of so famous an enterprise, and because on the morrow after this expedition in common, the Inhabitants of the three Towns, Vry, Vnderuald and Switz made an Alliance together for ten years, sworn and protested by the most solemn ceremonies and oaths that could be imagined) there were Antic Medales made for the three Cantons, whereon, upon the one side were stamped and figured the three Authors of the Swissers liberty, truly shaped according to life, having their hands plighted and joined together, in sign of Alliance, both with their names and the Cantons also as a Legend. And on the other side, as a note of confederacy, were two hands united and closed together, and for the speaking part of this devise, these words Vnio Inseperabilis.  
In this manner among the Romans', were two right hands joined together, as being the mark and Symbol of union and Alliance. 
The note of unity and Alliance.   jungantur in foedera Dextrae. 
And by denying or refusing the right hand to any one, was a sign of ill will, ha●red and contempt.  
.............. Cur Dextrae iungere Dextram  
Non datur?—  
In the first and fourth Books of the Aeneidos.  
Nec te noster Amor, nec te data Dextera quondam,  
Nec moritura tene● crudeli funere Dido.  
The reproach of an inconstant and faithless lover. And the Romans' likewise ●ad this custom, to offer the right hand at meeting with any one; 
A custom observed among the Romans'.  as a testimony of ●ood will, and true friendship without dissembling.  
The Emperors, when they took the Oath of Allegiance of the Roman Legions, they began the Ceremony with the Sacrifice of Beasts, whereon the Captains ●nd chief Commanders laid their right hands, to the end of binding them, to keep ●he Oath so solemnly protested upon the hallowed Offerings & Oblations. Which ●as begun in the time of Numa Pompilius, who ordained, that those hands which were sacrificed to Faith, should be folded or enueloped to the fingers ends. And the ●ght hand was held as the Symbol of Faith, as the left was of justice, as well among ●he Egyptians as Persians, and people of the East.  
The Scythians, in their Swearing, used a Vow and a Sword, 
Custom among the Scythians.  as notes of Life and Death, contracting Alliances and confederacies, by conjoining their right hands, which they drew thorough Blood; dipping therein a flake of Wool, wherewith they ●athed seven Stones, using invocations upon Oratall and Alilat, whom they accounted as their tutelary Gods; taking them for witnesses of their Alliances, and as reuere Revengers: if they failed and infringed.  
Among the Medes and Persians, and (to be brief) thorough out the East parts, 
Concerning the Persians and Me●es.  they contracted Alliances and Confederacies, by uniting and joining one right hand in ●nother. josephus in his jewish Antiquities; Xenophon and Cornelius Tacitus, in the ●eaventh Book of his Annals, speaking of King 
a A King of A●menia.  Tiridates (who) Viso Corbulone prior ●quo desilijt, nec non contatus Corbulo, sed pedes uterque Dexteras Miscuere.  
The Gauls our Ancestors, contracting Alliance, would strip their right hand and ●rme stark naked. Their very greatest enemy Caesar, in his seaventh Book saith. Hae●ui visi ab later Nostris aperto, ij similitudine Armorum vehementer nostros perterrue●nt, ac tamet si Dextris Exertis animaduertebantur, Quod apud eos Insigne Pacis esse, Consuetum, tamen id ipsum, sui fallendi causa, Militesab Hostibus factum exist imabant. A passage confirmed by the Noble Writer Tacitus, speaking of them of Langres, in ●he first Book of his Histories. Miserat Civitas Lingonum, Vetere Instituto dona Le●●nibus Dexteras Hospitij Insigne. And it was from thence, that the Roman Legions had borrowed their manner of marking and stamping Pieces of Money, which ●arried for Devise Two right Hands joined together, and gave them as New yeares-gifts one to another, when they renewed the Military Oath.  
Moreover the same Gauls that peopled Greece, left there the print of this ancient Custom. For the Greeks contracting confederacy with their enemies, 
The Gauls peopled Greece  gave them ●heir right arm and hand stripped naked. And so did they of Lacedaemon towards the Athenians, as it is observed by Thucydides, in the fourth Book of his Graecian History. And the Gauls (our Ancestors) never fought with their enemies; but with the right hand and right arm stark naked, to show their valiancy: And that with the same hand, which they used in actions of Arms, without any dread of wounding; they offered frankly and freely to their enemies, Alliance and Peace nakedly, without any dissembling. And their whole intent was, to use as much courtesy to such as they would make friendly proof of; as rigour or extremity, to them that they did shun and avoid.  Parcere Subiectis, & debellare Superbos. 
The Hebrews contracting Alliances, Confederacies and Covenants with their Friends: 
Custom among the Hebewes.  the Act and Instrument of this Alliance, was called Berith, derived of the word Barath, which signifieth Divided and Separated in twain. Because to answer this agreement, the parties thus contracting; offered certain creatures, and divided them equally in pieces, to make two distinct parts of them; leaving in the midst between them, a way or path, whereby the parties might pass to and fro. Ceremonies taken from the fifteenth Chapter of Genesis, where God making an eternal League with his Servant Abraham; eleven beasts were offered and divided in two parts, a path being between them.  
Applica coram me tres Vitulos, & tres Capras, & tres Arietes, & Turturem, & Fili● Columbae. Abraham obtulit coram eo omnia haec, & divisit ea aequaliter. Et posuit divisiones unam quamque è regione alterius. Aves vero non divisit: Et descenderunt Aves super parts divisas, abegitque eas Abraham. Et factum est cum Sol occumberet, somnus oppressit Abraham, facta est caligo, & ecce Clibanus Fumans, Et Lampas Ignis qua Transibat per Divisiones Illas: In Die Illa Ferijt Dominus Foedus cum Abraham.  
Bring before me an Heifer of three years old, and a she-goat of three years old, and a Ram of three years old, and a Turtle Dove, and a young Pigeon. And he took unto him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each piece one against another, but the Birds divided not he. And when the Fowls came down upon the carkeises; Abraham driven them away. And when the Sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abraham and lo an horror of great darkness fell upon him. And behold a smoking Furnace, and a burning Lamp that passed between those pieces. In the same day the Lord made a Covenant with Abraham.  
The Prophet jeremy, in his four and thirtieth Chapter, speaking in the name of God, saith. Dabo viros qui praevaricantur foedus meum, & non obseruaverunt verba foederis quibus assensi sunt in conspectu meo, Vitulum quem conciderunt in duas parts, & transierunt inter divisiones eius. Principes juda, & Principes Jerusalem, Eunuchi, & Sacerdotes, & omnis Populus Terrae, Qui transierunt inter Divisiones eius, &c.  
I will give the men that have transgressed my covenant, which have not performed the words of the covenant, which they had made before me, when they cut the Calf in twain, and passed between the parts thereof. The Princes of judah, and the Princes of jerusalem, the Eunuches and the Priests, and all the people of the Land, which passed between the parts of the Calf, &c.  
When the Hebrew Kings would make a Muster or meeting of their People, for Marching unanimately in Battle against their enemies; 
A custom among the Hebrew Kings.  they made a division of certain creatures, as was put in practice by Saul, as we read in the first Book of the Kings, the eleventh Chapter. When he would go to fight against Naash, King of the Ammonites: He took a yoke of Oxen, and hewed them in pieces, and sent them thorough out all the coasts of Israel.  

Another custom among the Scythians.  Among the Scythians the manner was (into what parts soever they were retreated) wholly common, and like to that of the jews. Because when they sought to contract confederacy with their neighbours; they would kill an Ox or a Bull, taking and flaying off the skin, which they cut into thongs and slips, distributing them to such as entered Alliance with them; as Lucian hath noated in his Toxarus, or Dialogue of Friendship. Which maketh us to judge (and upon some good reason) that this Custom came from the Ancient Gauls, who used it in the same manner; and so saith the same Lucian, in describing our Gaulish Hercules.  
But concerning those Alliances, which the Hebrews contracted with their enemies, they carried themselves according to the quality of the persons. When the Patriarch Abraham gave assurance to the King of Sodom; 
The Hebrews contracting Alliance with their enemies.  for passing thorough his Land, without doing him any injury; he did not then give the right hand into his, being quite contrary to him in manners and belief. But he lifted his right hand up to Heaven, a● calling to his witness the God of truth, in Genesis the foureteenth Chapter. Levo ego ●manum meam ad Dominum Deum Excelsum, Possessorem Coeli, & Terrae, quod à filo sub●egminis, usque ad corrigiam caligae non accipiam de omnibus quae tua sunt, &c. I have lift up my hand unto the Lord, the most high God, the Possessor of Heaven and Earth; That I will not take from a thread, even to a shoe lachet, and that I will not take any thing that is thine, &c.  
Inferior persons, seeking the good will and friendship of the worlds Grands, 
A custom among the meaner people to their superiors  ●issed their right hand, and laid it on the Thigh of such as they sued unto, swearing vassalage and fidelity. Servants swore and promised something to their Masters, kindly kissing the right hand (yet not laying it on the Thigh) but lower, in sign of submission and humility. In Genesis the four and twentieth Chapter, the Patriarch Abraham, speaking to the most ancient and faithful of his Servants, said. Pone manum tuam subter femur meum, ut adiurem te per Dominum Deum Coeli, & Terrae, ut ●on accipias Vxorem Filio meo de filiabus Chananaeorum inter quos habito. Put I pray thee, ●hy hand under my thigh: And I will make thee swear by the Lord the God of Heaven, and the God of Earth; that thou shalt not take a Wife unto my Son, of the Daughters of the Canaanites, amongst whom I devil. Which the Servant having promised to do, did ●ut his hand under the Thigh of his Master. Posuit Seruus manum suam (in Scripture this is always understood of the right hand, and the same Thigh) sub femore A●rahae Domini sui, & iuravit illi super sermon hoc. And the Servant put his hand under the Thigh of Abraham his Master, and swore to him concerning that matter.  
Among the Greeks and Romans' was no such submission made, 
Courtesy of embracing the Knee  neither above or beneath the Thigh; but embracing the Knee: As we read in an infinity of passages ●n Homer, and in Virgil's Aeneidos the third Book.  
Dixerat, & Genua amplexus, Genibusque volutans  
Haerebat.  
In the Antiquary Plautus. Milite glorioso.  
Si pol me ducere volet Vxorem, Genua amplectar  
Atque obsecrabo aliquo modo.  
Returning now again to the Alliance of the Swissers, it appeareth; that the expulsion of their Governors, 
The original of the Swissers liberty.  was the only original and beginning of their liberty, and of the hatred which they conceived against the House of Austria. The Emperor Albert, Son to Rodolphe, was slain in the pursuit of this quarrel. Leopold his Son, Duke of Austria, in the same manner terminated the honour of his conquests, by being overthrown in a fought Battle at Morgarten, the sixteen day of November, An. One thousand three hundred and fifteen. And so (very aptly) speaks our French Sallust Philip de Commines. That God hath given to every one his opposite or contrary, to restrain him as with a Bridle, and serve as a Spur in his sides: in his hundred and eight Chapter.  
De tout temps la Maison d'Austriche, & celle de Bavieres sont contraires. Celle d'Austriche en particulier a les Suysses. Et ne fut le commencement de leur division qu'vn Vil●age appelle SVITS qui ne scauroit fair Six Cents Hommes, dont les autres portent le Nom, qui se sont tant multipliez, que Deux des meilleures viles qu'eut la Maison d'Austriche en sont, comme Zurich, & Fribourg, & ont gaigne de grandes Batailles, esquelles ils ●nt tue des Ducs d'Austriche.  
At all times the House of Austria and that of Bavaria are contraries. 
Austria always contrary to the Swissers.  That of Austria in particular to the Swissers. And there was no other beginning of their division, but about a Village called Switz, which could not make six hundred men, whereof the rest bear the ●ame: who are so greatly multiplied, as two of the best Towns (belonging to the House of Austria) have in them, as Zurich and Fribourg, and have won great Battles, wherein Dukes of Austria have been slain.  
The first of them that was seen in France, was at that time, 
At what time the Swissers were first seen in France.  when Charles the last Duke of Bourgongne (being then Count of Charolois) joined himself with Monsieur Charles of France, and other French Princes and great Lords, armed and clouded with the fair seeming Cloak, of Lovers of the weal public, for making war against King jews the eleventh, his Liege Lord With this Count of Charolois, Chief in the faction of the revolted Princes, was john, Duke of Calabria, only Son to the good King Rene of Sicily, who brought nine hundred Horse, and some foot Soldiers, among whom were five hundred Swissers; qui furent les Fremiers q● veid en ce royalme, ce dit Commines, & ont este ceux qui ont donne le bruit à ceux qui sont venus depuis: Car ils se gowernerent tres-vaillamment en-tous les lieux, on il● see trowerent. Who were the first (saith Commines) that ever had been seen in this Kingdom, and were those that gave fame to such as came afterward: For they Governed themselves most valiantly, in all such places as they came to. And this was the reason, why (after that time) the judicious King jews the eleventh, admiring their valiancy, bore affection to them. And the same Charles of Bourgongne, having, to small purpose, awaked this warlike Nation (with whom, by reason of the Country's poverty wherein they dwelled, nothing was to be had but blows and wounds) lost there hi● Riches, men and life.  

The first alliance of the French with the Swissers.  Nevertheless, the first of our Kings, that made league or Alliance with them, was Charles the seaventh, & it beareth date the fourth day of April, in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred fifty and three: made with the Commonalties of Zurich, Berne, Soleurre, Lucerne, Vri, Switz, Vnderuald, Zug and Glarys.  
That of jews the eleventh, his Son and Successor, and with the same Cantons; was made in Abbeville, the seven and twentieth day of November, One thousand four hundred threescore and three, and the third of his Reign. Which Alliance was renewed at Plessis lez Tours, the three and twentieth day of September, An. One thousand four hundred threescore and ten: made particularly against the last Duke of Bourgongne Charles, their common hated enemy.  
Another Convention and League offensive, was made by the same King and Cantons, against the said Duke of Bourgongne (proclaimed guilty of high Treason) paying a yearly Pension of twenty thousand pounds Tournois, 
An annual pension paid to the Swissers by the French.  and paiable at four terms in the City of Lions. Conditionally, that the said King jews might at all times, when himself thought good, levey six thousand Swissers, to March with him to and against all: the holy Seat, the Emperor, and the confederated Allies of those Cantons excepted. And in this Levey, every Swisser was to be wadged with four Florins and an half, each Month.  
This declaration beareth date the six and twentieth day of October, in the year One thousand four hundred threescore and fourteen. Augmented with another more particular, which importeth▪ That the Agent and Consuls of Berne, in name of the said Cantons, stand obliged to certify his Majesty with time and place, for the succour of forces against the said Duke of Bourgongne, or others whom he would war on. And when his Majesty shall be diverted or impeached elsewhere, without power of succour of men; that then in this case, he shall be bound to furnish them, with twenty thousand Florins du Rhin▪ quarterly in the City of Lions, beside the former Pension agreed on, of twenty thousand Pounds Tournois every year.  

The often renewing of the Confedera●es  King Charles the eight, his Son and Successor, renewed this Alliance, with the same covenants and conditions before expressed, according to the declaration of the said Cantons, dated the fourth of August, One thousand four hundred fourscore and four, confirmed by his Majesty at Vienna in Dauphin, the four & twentieth day of November the year following. He made beneficial use of them, in his war with Bretaigne; And afterward in his journey to and from Italy, namely on the day at Fornove, the very strongest part of the vanguard for the King, consisting but of Three hundred and fifty Horse, and three thousand Swissers, who were all the Hope of the Host, so saith Philip de Commines.  
There was a continuation of the said Confederacy, between his Majesty and the Cantons of Zurick, 
Continuation of this League from time to time.  Berne, Vri, Vnderuald, Zug, Glarys, Fribourg and Sole●rre; Given at Lions the eight day of February One thousand four hundred and fifteen: confirmed by an other of the same afterward, dated on the day and feast of all Saints, or else three Months before.  
King jews the twelfth, Father of his people, renewed this League, sworn for ten years. He made good use of the Cantons leagued service, for recovering his Dukedom of Milan, after which, Pope julius the second (a Prince more marshal) and Warlike, then Religious or Devout) capital enemy to the French: 
A Soldierlike Pope.  made a breach of this union (by means of the Cardinal Bishop of Zion) to maintain the Sforza's, who usurped the Estate of Milan against the House of Orleans, and expelled the French out of Italy. This League of the Pope with the Swissers, was made by the said Cardinal, in the year One thousand five hundred and ●enne.  
Under King Frances the first, The Father of Learning and good Letters, the Swissers renewed the ancient Alliance, in the year One thousand five hundred and sixteen, which continued during his Majesty's life time, and a year after. All ●he Cantons of the Swissers (Zurich excepted) entered into this League; whereof ●ere you may read the principal Articles, according as they are set down in ●he Record.  

A Breviate out of the Record, of the chief Articles of the League between King Frances the first, and Cantons of the Swissers.  
QVe toutes inimitiez, dissensions, guerres, & differends' generaux demeureroient esteints & assoppis, & quant aux particuliers quin ont ●ten de commun avecques les affairs ●e la Guerre, qu'ils seroient composez & terminez à l'amiable par Gens à ce deputez par sa Maiestè Tres Chrestienne, & des Confederez.  
Que t●us Prisonniers, en quelque lieu qu'ils sussent decenus, seroient mis promptement en ●ute Liberte, sans payer aucune ranson.  
Que si quelques Gendarmes Suysses ont procez country sa Majesty, non à cause de Guerre, ●urront pour suiure, & plaider country icelle pour en avoir raison.  
Que ceux qui apres l'Alliance renowellee avec le f●u Roy LOVIS XII. & less Cantons ●nt alliez avec ●ux, & ont este receuz au number de leurs Bourgeois, seront compris en ce Traicte pour ●ovir du benefice d'iceluy, exceptez ceux qui sont horse des limits de Suysses, ne ●arlent point Alemand, & ne sont sujects' ausdits Cantons.  
Que tous les Privileges, Franchises, & Libertez octroyez par les Roys de France ses Pre●ecesseurs aux Marchands & Sujects de Suysse demeureront confirmez.  
A fin que les Suysses se sentent de la B●en-veillance, & Liberalite du Roy, qu'il leur fera ●eliurer une some d'Argent raisonnable de Pension pour les frais du Siege de Dijon, & ●oyage d'Italie.  
A fin que la Paix soit fermement entretenue de part & d'autre, & que l'Amitie encom●encee demeure perpetuelle, s'il s'esmeut different, l'vn ny l'autre Party ne prendra les Arms, a fin de pour su●ure son Droict par icelles; ains suivant le Formulaire sus-mentionne, 〈◊〉 demandera raison en justice.  
Les uns ne donneront Passage ne Logis aux Ennemis des autres, & ne souffriront que ●urs Suiects aillent en Guerre pour les Princes, & Republics Enemies de France, ou de Sursse. Que ceux qui feront le contraire seront r'appellez au Pais, & chastiez selon leurs Demerits.  
Tous Marchands, Pelerins, & Suiects Francois, & Suysses pourront traffiquer, voyager, ●ller, & venir librement en France, & en Suysse, sans estre outragez, ny grevez de nou●eaux subsides, & peages.  
Que le Roy donnera tous les Ans à chaque Canton la some de Deux Mille Liures Towers: autant aux Valaisans; &  
Aux Gris●ns ce que leur avoit accord le Roy LOVIS XII. avec la somme de Vingt Mille Liures Tournois.  
A l'Abbe de Saint Galliard, ses Suiects, & à ceux de Tokkembourg la somme de six Cents Liures Tournois.  
Ala Ville de Saint Galliard Quatre Cents.  
A Mulhouse quatre Cents.  
A ceuz de la Comte de Gruyere six Cents Liures Tournois.  
Que les Anciens Privileges, dont les Habitans de Bellizone, Lugano, Lucarne, & de la Val. Madie avoient iovy iusques alors au Duche de Milan, seroient continuez & confirmez de noweau.  
Que le Roy donne le choix aux Suysses de declarer dans un an, s'ils aiment mie●x ●nir les Pais & Chasteaux de Lugano, Locarne, & le Val-Madie, ou bien les l●y quitter 〈◊〉 la somme de Trente Mille Escus d'Or Sol. Et s'ils prennent ladite somme, les Gris●●●, ceux de la Val-Teline, & de la Comte de Clavenne auront leur part a ceste somme, aut 〈◊〉 que l un desdicts Cantons. Et  
Moyennant ce, bonne Paix, Alliance, & Amity demeurera perpetuelle & inniolable entre le royalme de France, & less Cantons. Demeureront compris en icelle de la part de se Majesty Tres-Chrestienne, nostre Saint Pere le Pape Leon Dixiesme, & le Saint Siege, & l'Empire Romain, les Roys d'Espagne, d'Angleterre, d'Escosse, de Navarre, & de Dannemark les Ducs de Lorraine, de Savoye, & de Gueldres, le Duc, & Republic de Venise, Laure●● de Medicis, la Maison de Medicis, & la Republic de Florence, l'Euesque du Liege, & to●● autres ses Alliez, & Confederez. Et de la part des Cantons, le Pape Leon, le Saint Siege, l'Empire, l'Empereur, & la Maison d'Austriche, les Ducs de Savoye, & de Vuittemberg, la Famille & Laurens de Medicis, lafoy Republic de Florence, le Marshal de Bourgongne, les Anciennes Alliances, & tous leurs Alliez, & Combourgeois. Ce fut faict, iure, & accord en la Ville de Fribourg le jour Saint Andre au Mois de Novembre, Mille Cinq Cents & Seize.  
THat all enmities, dissensions, Wars and differences generally, shall remain quenched and smothered: but concerning them in particular, which have nothing in comm●● with the affairs of War; they shall be compounded and termined loovingly, by persons thereto appointed by his Most Christian Majesty, and likewise the Confederates.  
That all Prisoners, in what place soever they are kept or detained; shall speedily be set at liberty, without paying any ransom.  
That if any one bearing Arms, have process or suit against his Majesty, not for cause of War: he may follow it, and pled against him, to be righted.  
That such as, after the League renewed with the late King jews the Twelfth, and the Cantons allied with them and have been received into number of their Bourgesses: shall be comprehended within this Treaty, to enjoy the benefit thereof. Only such excepted, as are without the limits of the Swissers, not speaking the german language, and are not subjects to the Cantons.  
That all Privileges, Franchises and Liberties, granted by the Kings of France and their Predecessors, to Merchants and Subjects of the Swissers, shall remain fully confirmed.  
To the end that the Swissers, may taste the favour and liberality of the King: he shall 'cause to be delivered them a reasonable Sum of money, as Pension for the charges at the Siege of Dijon, and voyage of Italy.  
To the end, that Peace may firmly be maintained on either part, and the Friendship begun may continued perpetually; if any difference chance to be moved on either side: neither the one or other shall take Arms, as seeking to have any right thereby: but following the example formerly mentioned, shall require right by justice.  
Not one shall grant passage or lodging to the others enemy, nor suffer their Subjects to go in War, for Princes or Commonweals, that are enemies to France or the Swissers. But such as shall do the contrary, must be called home to the Country, and punished according to their deserts.  
All Merchants, Pilgrims and Subjects French and Swissers, may voyage, traffic, go and come freely, both in France and Switzerland: without any outrage, or grevance by any new imposed subsidies or toules.  
That the King shall give yearly to each Canton, the sum of Two Thousand Pounds Tournois: As much to the Valasians, And  
To the Grisons, that which was granted by King jews the Twelfth, with the sum of Twenty Thousand Pounds Tournois.  
To the Abbot of Saint Gall, his Subjects, and to them of Tokkembourg, the sum of Six Hundred Pounds Tournois.  
To the Town of Saint Gall Four Hundred.  
To Mulhouse Four Hundred.  
To them of the Country of Gruyere Six Hundred Pounds Tournis.  
That the Ancient Privileges, which the Inhabitants of Bellizona, Lugano, Locarna, and the Val-Madia had enjoyed till then in the Dukedom of milan, should be continued and newly confirmed: to publish within a years space.  
The King is to give the choice to the Swissers, whether they had rather keep the Country and Castles of Lugano, Locarna and the Val-Madia: or else release them to him for the sum of Thirty Thousand Crowns of Gold of the Sun. And if they do accept the said sum; the Grisons, those of the Vale-Telina, and of the County of Clavenna, are to have their shares in this sum, as much as one of the Cantons. And  
In doing this, good peace, Alliance and Amity shall continued perpetual and inviolable, between the Kingdom of France and the Cantons. Therein shall remain comprehended, on the part of his Moste-Christian Majesty; Our Holy Father Pope Leo the Tenth; the Holy Seat, and the Roman Empire; the Kings of Spain, England, Scotland, Navarre, and of Denmark; the Dukes of Lorraine, Savoye and of Gueldres; the Duke and Commonwealth of Venice, Laurens de Medicis, the House of Medicis, and the Commonwealth of Florence; the Bishop of Liege, and all other his Allies and Confederates. And on the part of the Cantons, Pope Leo; the Holy Seat; the Empire, Emperor and the House of Austria; the Dukes of Savoye and of Wittenberg; the Family and Laurens de Medicis; the Commonwealth of Florence; the Marshal of Bourgongne; the Ancient Alliances, with all their Allies and Fellow Bourgesses. This was agreed and sworn in the Town of Fribourg, on Saint Andrew's day in the Month of November, One Thousand, Five Hundred and Sixteen.  
This Alliance was renewed by the same King Frances, in the year, One thousand five hundred twenty and one, by a Second agreement passed at Lucerne: whereby all the Cantons (Zurich excepted) and all their Confederates, were united with his Majesty, and concluded.  
Que si quelqu'vn, tel qu'il soit, fait la Guerre dans le royalme de France, Duche de Milan, ou autre Pais appartenant a la C●ronne de France deca & dela les Monts, sa Majesty pourra fair une levee de Suysses, selon, & quand bon luy semblera, a scavoir Six Mille pour le moins, & Seize Mille pour le plus, si non que les Signior des Ligues le permettent  
Pourra choisir de tous les Cantons, & Confederez tells Colonels, & Captains que bon luy semblera, purvey qu'ils soient gens de bonne renomee.  
Les Signior des Ligues ne donneront aucun empeschement ausdits Colonels, Captains, & Soldats; ne dilayeront & ne mettront rien en advant pour retarder leur acheminement, ains dedans Dix jours apres la premiere journey que le Roy aura requis secours, leur sera permis de marcher.  
Demeureront au service du Roy, iusques a la fin de la Guerre, si bon luy semble, sans qu'ils puissent estre razors' appellez par leurs Signior. Le Roy aussi leur payera a tous les gauges accaustumez. Et neantmoins cas advenant que la Guerre fust en Suysse, & que pour ceste raison les Cantons ne peussent secourir le Roy, en ce cas ils seront quittes de leur promise, & pourront soudainement contremander leurs gens, ausquels le Roy sera tenu donner congee.  
Si le Roy veut fair Guerre a ses Ennemis, il pourra fair la mesme leuce de Six Mille Suysses pour le moins, & de Seize Mille pour le plus, choisissant des Colonels, & Captains gens de bien & de bonne renomee, qui seront Suysses, ou de leurs Alliez.  
Le Roy ne pourra partir le Armee des Suysses, ne la mettre par trouppes devisees en Garuison en diversees places, & ne s'en seruira sur Mer, ains sur Terre.  
Pour la Sold de la Gendarmerie est accord, que le Roy payera par Mois a chaque Soldat Saysse Quatre Florins & demi du Rhin. Que leurs gauges commenceront au jour qu'ils sortiront de leurs Maisons, & alors leur sera deu la pay de Trois Mois, encores que le Roy ne se serve si longuement d'eux, & avaunt que sortir du Pais de Suysse, ils toucheront la pay du Premier Mois, & le rest pour les Deux autres Mois, en lieux propres, selon qu'ils en aur●nt besoin.  
Si apres les Trois Mois passez le Roy veut retenir les Suysses, il leur payera la mesme Sold tous les Mois, iusques au temps qu'ils se pourront commodeement retirer en leurs Maisons.  
Les Colonels, Captains, Enseignes, Ambassadeurs, & autres ayants charge es trouppes, seront payez en la manner accoustumee, & selon que les Predecesseurs Roys de France ont faict parcy-devant.  
Si quelqu'vn faict la Guerre aux Suysses, le Roy sera tenu de les secourir à ses despe●●, & leur enuoyer Deux Cents Hommes d'Armes, & Douze pieces d'artillery avec leur equipage, affuts, & haut le pied, à scavoir Six pieces de battery, & Six Canons. Fournira d●uantage aux Suysses de Trois Mois en Trois Mois en la Ville de Lion certain somme de Deniers pour les fraiz de la Guerre: & si les Suysses l'ayment mieux, au lieu de Deux Cents Hommes d'Armes, le Roy leur donnera tous les Trois Mois la somme de Deux Mille Escus.  
S'il advient que par le moyen de la Guerre esmeve ca ou la les Suysses ne pewent rec●●urer du Sel, ils en pourront acheter en France, & le fair emmener en l●ur Pais.  
Si l'vne des deux Parties faict Guerre country ses Ennemis, elle ne fera Paix que l'autre n'y soit comprise, & sera en la liberte de l'autre d'y consentir, ou non; si elle refuse la Paix, non obstant ce, pourra poursuiure la negociation d'icelle.  
L'Vne des Parties ne pourra recevoir en sa Protection, ny donner Bourgeoisie aux Sujects de l'autre: ny loger, secourir, ou deffendre les Bannis, ou Ennemis de l'autre, ains suivant l●● Articles de Paix les chassera, & empeschera.  
Sa Majeste voulant fair paroistre son Amour, & Bien-veillance enuers les Suysses, outre les Vingt-Mille Francs qu'il leur promet payer par le Traicte de Paix, Promet payer 〈◊〉 les Ans à chacun des Cantons, tant que ceste Alliance durera, la some de Mille Liures Tournois; payera pareillement aux Confederez la moitié de la Pension qu'ils avoient ●up●ravant.  
That if any one (whatsoever he be) make war in the Kingdom of France, Duchy of Milan, or any other Country appertaining to the Crown of France, either on this side, or beyond the Mountains: His Majesty may make a leveye of Swissers, according as himself shall think convenient, to wit, Six Thousand at the lest, and Sixteen Thousand at the most; except the Lords of the Leagues do permit it.  
He may also make choice in all the Cantons and Confederates, of such Colonels and Captains as he shall think meet: provided, that they be men of honest and good fame.  
The Lords of the Leagues shall be no occasion of hindrance to those Collonelles, Captains and Soldiers, neither delay or use any fore matters, whereby to tardy their going one: but within Ten days after the first day, that the King sent warning for such succour, they shall be suffered to March away.  
And they shall continued in the King's service, until the ending of the war if it be to his liking, without any calling home by their Lords: the King likewise paying them their accustomed wages. And yet notwithstanding, if Wars happen in Swetia, and that (in regard thereof) the Cantons cannot assist the King: in this case, they are to stand discharged of their promise, and may give sudden countermand to their people, and the King is bound to give them leave.  
If the King would make War with his enemies; he may make the same leveye of Si●● Thousand Swissers at the lest, and of Sixteen Thousand at the most: choosing Colonelles and Captains, men of fair and good same, which shall be Swissers, or of their Allies.  
The King may not sunder the Army of Swissers, nor place it by divided troops for Garrison in diverse places, and they shall not so serve, either by Sea, or on Landlord  
For the wages of the gendarmery, or Servitors on Horseback, it is covenanted, that the King shall pay by the Month to each Switz Soldier, Four Florins and an half of the ●hine. That their wages shall begin on the day when they part out of their Houses, and then shall be due their pay for three Months, although the King have not so long been served by them. And before they go from the Country of Switzerland, they shall handle the first Months pay, and the rest for two other Months, at apt or meet places, according as they shall have need.  
If after the Three Months be past, the King would still retain the Swissers: he shall pay them the same hire every Month, until such time as they may conveniently return home to their Houses.  
The Colonels, Captains, Enseignes, Ambassadors and others, having charge in the Troops: shall be paid in the wonted manner, and according as the Predecessors, Kings of France have formerly paid.  
If any War be made upon the Swissers, the King shall stand engaged, to secure them at his own charges, and to sand them two hundred men of Arms, and twelve pieces of Artillery, with their furniture and carriages for quickest speed: to wit, six Pieces for battery, and six Canons. Moreover he shall furnish the Swissers from three months to three months in the City of Lions, with a certain sum of money, for charges of the War. And if the Swissers think it better; instead of two hundred men of Arms, the King shall give them all the three Months, the sum of two thousand Crowns.  
If it so happen, that by reason the War (moved here or there) the Swissers become destitute of Salt: they may buy it in France, and 'cause it to be brought into their own Country.  
If either of the two Parties make War against his enemy; there shall be no peace concluded, except the other be therein comprehended, and it shall be in the free will of the other, to consent thereto, or no: if peace be refused, yet notwithstanding, the negotiation thereof may be followed.  
One of the Parties may not receive into his protection, nor give Bourgeship to any Subjects of the other: Nor lodge, succour or defend the Banished, or enemies of the other: but according to the Articles of Peace, shall expel and hinder them.  
His Majesty, desiring to make his love and good will known and appear to the Swissers; over and beside the twenty thousand Francs, which he promised by the Treaty of Peace to pay them: maketh a further promise, that so long as this Alliance shall en●ure, he will pay yearly to each of the Cantons, the sum of a thousand pound Tour●is. He will pay also to the Confederates, the moiety of the Pension, which they had before.   
In this second League and Alliance, more strict and particular than the first; 
The latter Alliance stronger than the first.  the King comprehended the same Princes, Estates and Commonweals before remembered: and the Swissers in like manner, with charge and condition, that ●f any of the Comprehendants make War against one of the Parties, either ●n this side or beyond the Mountains: the other Party shall give succour without exception of person, according to the tenure of this Alliance, which ●ught to continued during the life time of King Frances the first, and three years afterwards.  
King Henry, second of the name, his Son and Successor, renewed this League with the Cantons, upon the same conditions as his Father before had done, or continuance of his life, and five years after. It was covenanted at Soleurre by ●e Cantons, and their Allies (except Zurich and Berne, and their Confederates) in ●he year One thousand five hundred forty and nine. To this Alliance were these articles added.  

Addition of Articles to the last League.  
QVe l'Estat de Milan, & autres Terres usurpees en Italy sur la Coronne de France du temps du Roy Francois Premier, pourroient estre recowrees par le Roy, sans que les ●yssess fussent tenuz de luy donner Secours pour ce fair. Mais s'il les reconquestoit á l'aide 〈◊〉 une autre Armee, que pour la conservation d'icelles, lesdicts Cantons luy fourniroient Gens ●lon sa volonte.  
Si le Roy se veut trower en personne en quelque Guerre, il pourra choisir à son plaisir des captains Suysses, & fair une levee de Six Mille hommes pour le moins.  
Ne pourra desjoindre & separer l'Armee des Suysses lors cue il faudra donner Bataille, ●is bors d'icelle, i'll pourra les mettre en Garnison par les viles, & places forts.  
A ce que les Traictez d'Alliance des Annees Mil Cinq Cents Seize, & Vingt & ●n demeurent fermes & perdurables, quant aux gauges non payez, y a este purvey come ●ensuit. Le Demandeur advertira du faict son Magistrate, auquel si la cause semble estre suitable, il s'adressera aux Ambassadeurs de sa Majesty, qui lors seront en Suysse: s'ils sont scents ledict Magistrate escrira au Roy, & requerra sa Majesty qu'il satisface à la Party. 〈◊〉 le Roy se met à la raison, le Demandeur s'en deura contenter, mais s'il refusoit de payer ●n l'Equite, le Demandeur pourra lors prier qu'on commette des juges & Arbitres devant ●quels il debattra sa cause.  
Si le Roy ne comet des juges de sa part, ceux de Suysse passeront outre à la cogmis● d● faict, & ce quills ordonneront sera tenu pour ferme & valable par cha●●ne des 〈◊〉 comme si les juges de part, & d'autre y avoient assist.  
Les Marchands Francois, & Swisses ne feront grevez d'aucuns Ports, ●●ngess, ou P●ss●ge● noweaux. Sil s'es●neut Procez entre les Subjects de part, & d'autre, le Dema●deur pl●●dera devant le juge du lieu, ou demeure le Deffendeur.  
THat the State of Milan, and other Lands usurped in Italy, against the Crown of France, from the time of King Francis the first: may be recovered by the King, without the Swissers binding to give him aid in the doing thereof. But if he shall reconquer them by the help of another Army: then for the conservation of them, the Cantons are 〈◊〉, furnish him with men according to his own mind.  
If the King please to be personally present in any War; he shall make choice (at his pleasure) of the Swissers Captains, and make a levy of six thousand men at the lest.  
No disjoining or separation may be made of the Army of Swissers when they are 〈◊〉 give Battle: but out of it, they may plant them in Garrisons for Towns and strong places.  
Because the Treaties of Alliance in the years One thousand five hundred and sixteen, and twenty one, continued firm and lasting, although wages were unpayed: it is provided as followeth. The Demander shall (in this case) advertise the Magistrate, to whom if the case seem to carry equity: He shall shape his course to the Ambassadors for his Majesty, that then are in Swetia. But if they be absent, the Magistrate shall writ to the King, and require his Majesty to satisfy the party. If the King do yield to reason, the Demander is to rest contended; but if he refuse to pay according to equity: the Demander may then pray, to have the case committed to judges and Arbitrators, before whom he may debate 〈◊〉 cause.  
If the King do not commit his part to judges, the Swissers themselves may proceed to take knowledge of the fact, and that which they ordain and appoint, shall be held for f●rmeses and valuable by either of the parties, as if judges (on the one side and other) had given assistance therein.  
French Merchants and Swissers, shall not be injuried at any Ports, by new Toules or Passes. If Suit be moved in Law between Subjects of either side: the Plaintiff or Demandant shall Plead before the judge of the place, where the Defendant dwelleth.   
King Charles the ninth renewed this League upon the same conditions as before is expressed, for the time of his Reign, and of his Successor King Henry the third, of happy memory.  
King Henry the Great, renewed it likewise, for the time of his Reign, and of Monsieur the Dauphin, reigning at this present, and for six years after his death. It was determined and concluded at Soleurre, on Monday being the eleventh of September, One thousand six hundred and one. And to see it sworn to the said King Henry the Great of endless memory. Two and forty Deputies of the Canto●● Leagued Grisons, and other Allies, came to Paris the Month of October following And the twentieth day of the same Month, this League was there sworn by 〈◊〉 Majesty, in the Church of Paris.   

CHAP. XU. Of the Names and Arms of the thirteen Cantons of Switzerland; and also of their Allies.  
LVrich, in Latin Tigurum, and Turegum, first and chief of the Swit●●● Cantons. Porte d'Argent taille d' Azure. These Arms are held and supported by a Lion standing upright, holding a Bowl or Roundure of 〈◊〉 world, with his left Paw forward, and with the other a Sword.  
2. Berne, in Latin Civitas Vrsi, The City of the Bear. Porte de Gueulles à la 〈◊〉 d'or, chargee d'vn Ours rempant de Sable. Berinthia in the Almaigne Language signifieth a ●eare. The Supporter is a Bear standing upright, having on his Thigh a Sword ●uirded.  
3. Lucerne, in Latin Luciaria, in regard of a Pharos and high Tower, whereon a ●ire is made in the night time, for the conduct of such as sail upon the Lake. Por● d' Argent, party d'Azur. The Supporter a naked Swisser, his head and natural parts covered with Oaken branches, and holding in his right hand a Bough of the ●ame.  
4. Vri, in the Allemaigne or german tongue, signifieth a Wild or Salvage Bull. And ●hat is the reason why this Canton Porte d'Or a une Teste de Bufle de Sable, acorn & ●●fle ou emboucle de Gueules: The Inhabitants of this Canton were sometimes named ●aurisci, for the reason before related. The Supporter, a Swisser armed with a Sword and a Poniarde.  
5. Switz, under which name are all the Cantons comprehended: Porte de Gueules a la ●roisette de Argent au Quartier Gauche. The Supporter a Swisser Armed, bearing plain Cross upon the Breastplate, and a Banner of the same.  
6. Vnderuald, de Gueules, couppe d'Argent: The Supporter a Griffon.  
7. Zug, D'Argent, a la Face d'Azur: The Supporter an Armed Swisser, bearing Lance in his left hand.  
8. Glaries, in Latin Glarona: De Gueules au Saint jacques d'Argent a son Bourdon Or. The Supporter, an Angel.  
9 Basile, termed the Modern, in Latin Basilea, and Old Augusta; Augusta Rau●corum, and the Inhabitants Rauraci, who were in former times passed divided into too Leagues and partialities. The one side favouring the Bishop of the City, and ●ried for their Ensign, and for Arms, D'Argent au Perroquet de Synople. And the ●ther side maintained the part of Rodolphe, Count of Habspourg, and the Abbot of ●aint Gall: Port●ient de Gueules a une Estoile de Seize Raiz d Or. Basle porte d'Argent l'Estuy de Cross d'Euesque de Sable. The Supporter a Dragon winged, with two ●riffonss Feet.  
10. Freienbourg, Francorum Burgum in Latin, Bourrough of the French, or Ville-●ranche: De Sable, couppe d'Argent. The Supporter, a Servant Swisser, without any ●ther Arms than a Sword.  
11. Sol●urre, in Latin Solis Turris, Solodori Vicus, Soloturum, et Soloturnum. D'Ar●●t, couppe de Gueules. The Supporter a Swisser Armed, bearing a Banner of the ●anton.  
12. Schaffhause, In the german tongue Schaff signifieth a Sheep. And from ●ence it cometh, that this Canton beareth in Arms D'Or à un B●lier Sautant de ●ble Accorne d'Argent. The Supporter a Ram, The last is  
13. Appensell, in Latin Abbatis Cella. An Abbey built by the Children of Da●bert the Great, King of France, the Restorer of Saint Denys in France. This last ●anton beareth D'Argent a l'Ours debout de Sable. The Supporter a Bear standing ●pright, with his throat fuming or smoking.  

The Allies and Confederatus of the Cantons.  
THe Abbot of Saint Gall: Porte d'Argent a l'Ours turn debout de Sable.  
2. The Town of Saint Gall. D'Or à l'Ours debout de Sable, accole Or.  
3. The Leagued Grisons. D'Argent, Party d'Or an Sawage peint en Incarnation, lafoy Mass levee d'Or.  
4. The Valaisans, d'Argent à Cinq Estoiles de Gu●●ules, Party de Gueules a Cinq Estei● d'Argent. 2.2.1. que l'on dit de l'vn 〈◊〉 lo●●●re.  
5. Rottuille, d'Argent au Bouc debo●● 〈◊〉, accorne de mesme.  
6. Mulhouse, De Gueules a la Rove de 〈◊〉 raiz d'Argent.  
7. Bienne, D'Argent a l'Aigle de Sable.  
8. Neuf-Chastell, De Gueules a deux Coignees d'Argent passes en Saultoir.   
The Order of the Bear (wherewith, for the most part, the Arms of the Cantons, as also of their Confederates are charged) Instituted by the said Emperor Frederick the Second, 
The most part of the Cantons Arms charged with the Bear.  and in the year before remembered: was not composed but with one Chain of Gold, and an Ouall at the end thereof, charged with a Bear enameled with Black, mounted on an Hillock enameled with Synople.  
In memory and acknowledgement of those three men, who were the 〈◊〉 Founders of the Swissers liberty; the Chain was round engirte with an other Chain, 
Memory of the beginners of the Swissers liberty.  composed arteficially of Oaken leaves, to declare thereby▪ that they had▪ been the Conseruers of the Honour, lives and goods of their Fellow-Cittizens. 〈◊〉 success of following times, and according to the chancing occurrences; the other Cantons of the Swissers, and their neighbours (moved thereto by the common cause) become associated, united and linked together. Lambendo, after the fashion of a Bear, who maketh her mishapen and formelesse fruit perfect, by licking and polishing it, so reducing it to right shape: if we may credit Aristotle, Aelianus and Pliny in the Eight Book of his natural History, the Six and Thirty Chapter. High sunt candida informisque caro, paulo Muribus Maior, sine occulis, sine pilo. Vng●es tantum prominent; hanc Lambendo paulatim figurant.  
And this Beast is so tenderly loving to her young-ones, that Plutarch, in his Treatise of the Love of Fathers towards their Children; 
The Swissers acknowledged by the Bear.  hath derived thence diverse comparisons and similitudes. In a word, this warlike Nation of the Swissers, hath been noted and observed by the Bear, as the Millainers by the Adder, and the French by the Salamander (the devise of King Frances) and the Imperialles by the Eagle.  
Vrsus atrox, Aquilaeque leaves, & tortilis Angui●  
Cesserunt flammae iam Salamandra tuae.   
The End of the Seaventh BOOK.   

ORDERS OF such as have been Instituted in the Kingdom of ITALY. The eight Book.  

CHAP. I Concerning the Orders Military, which have been Instituted by the Popes of Rome.  
Our purpose was not, 
The Pope Lord of Saint Peter's Patrimony▪  to use any discourse of Monastical Orders, but only such as were Military. Our most Holy Fathers the Popes, Sovereign Princes Temporal, concerning the Patrimony of Saint Peter, and the dependences thereon, to honour Princes and Lords their Subjects, in the extendure of the State, and their Ordinary attending Officers: have at sundry times established diverse Orders of Knights. The first whereof were them  
Of jesus Christ, Instituted in avignon, by Pope john, 
Order of jesus Christ.  two and ●●entieth of the name, he being a Native of Cahors in Cahourcy, Anno One thou●●nd three hundred and twenty, the fourth year of his pontificality. They did ●eare a Cross of Gold plain, enameled with Read, shut up or enclosed within an●ther Cross Pattee d'Or, of the same fashion; but the enamelling differed from that ●rder of Christus in Portugal,  
Of the Holy Ghost, acknowledged at Rome under the name of brethren of the Hospital of the Holy Ghost; which was Instituted by Pope Paul, second of the name, 
Of the Holy Ghost.  in the ●eare of Grace One thousand four hundred threescore & eight, the fift of his Ponficalitie. And these Knights ware a Cross formie or pattee, White.  
Of Saint George, 
Of S. George.  Instituted by Pope Alexander, sixt of the name, in the year One ●●ousand four hundred fourscore and eighteen, the ninth of his pontificality. ●hey did carry a Cross of Gold, entowred with a wreath made in form of a Crown, of the same  
Of Saint Peter, 
Of S. Peter.  to war and fight against the Turks, and to guard and defend their ●oursess on the Seacoasts, for the State of the Church. It was Instituted by Pope ●e●, tenth of the name, in the year One thousand five hundred and twenty, the ●●xt of his pontificality. They did wear (within an Ouale of Gold) the Image of ●aint Peter, at the end of a Tortis of Chains of Gold. There have been seen four ●undred Knights of this Order, at one and the same time.  
Of Saint Paul, 
Of S. Paul.  established by Pope Paul, third of the name, in the year of Grace ●ne thousand five hundred and forty, the thirteenth of his pontificality. He made too hundred Knights during the rest of his time of keeping the State.  
The Pies, 
Of the Pie●.  ordained by Pope Pius, fourth of the name, in the year One thousand ●●ue hundred and threescore the first of his pontificality, which continued but six years only. During which time, he made to the number of five hundred and thirty five Knights. At Rome, or in any place wheresoever he was in person; he would have them to go before the Knights of the Empire, and of Malta. And they had the charge of carrying the Pope; at such time as he road abroad in public.  
Of Lauretum, or Lauretto, Instituted by the Pope Sixtus Quintus, in the year One thousand five hundred fourscore and seven, the second of his pontificality; for whom he erected the Church of our Lady at Loretta, to be a Cathedral and Bishop's Church. He made (during his time of keeping the Chair) two hundred and threescore Knights.  
All which (as well as the rest) are called Chevaliers Dorez, having permission to bear Arms, Au timber tar de front, the Sword and guilt Spurs: Honours which the Popes conferred a well to them there of the Sword, as of the long Robe, known by the name of Counts Palatines, 
The power and authority of these knights  all being at Wages and Pensions of the Popes, that granted their degrees of Knighthood. Giving them also privilege, to created and advance Doctors in all Faculties, of Scribes and public Notaries, yea, and to Legitimate Bastards, as the Emperors did.  

The Hospitable Knights of S. Anthony.  At Rome likewise there are Knights Hospitaliers of Saint Anthony, and the most part of them French, who albeit they are of the Church; yet notwithstanding, they style themselves Knights of Saint Ant●ony, the Chief of this Order is at Vienna in Dauphin. The General of this Order beareth the title of Abbot of Saint Anthony of Vienna, who hath under his obedience a great number of hospitals and Preceptories, beside great goods in France▪ which are in the guard and protection of our Kings, whereof I have seen the confirmative Patents from King to King, from Charles, fift of the name, unto King jews the thirteenth, now reigning; whose Patents bear● date the third day of july, in the year One thousand six hundred and eighteen, verified in Parliament in the month of September following, the same year.  
By which Patents, our Kings carry the quality of Daulphines of Viennois, of Valentinois and Diois. 
Titles given to the King's o● France by Patents.  The Principals of this Order do wear on their Gowns, Cloaks and black Cassocks a double Saint Anth●nies' Cross, that is to say, two letters T. T. the one upon the other of Blue Satin, whereby is signified Thanatos, Thanatos, Mors, Mors, the meanest persons wear only but one. The Holy Anchorites, living in the Deserts of Thebes in A●gypt, and under the Rules of the Fathers of Hermit's Saint Paul and Saint Anthony, went clothed in Greene, that is to say, garments woven of Palm tree leaves, 
The Anchorite Hermits of Egypt.  the habits of Slaves and miserable persons; wearing on the ●reast the Cross of Saint Anthony, to declare, that they were dead to the World. The Greek Calloyers, of the Order of Saint Basile, were clothed after the Friars Minims, very obscurely, and upon their breast they wore the double Cross of Saint Anthony, the uppermost whereof was Read▪ and that underneath wholly Black; as we learn in the Graecian Ecclesiastical History, and by Niceph●rus Gregoras, in the life of the Emperor Andronicus, who was sho●ne a Monk. And heretofore, Abbots, carried no other Cross then a Staff, the top whereof began in shape like to Saint Anthony's Cross.  
In like manner, there are in some Cities of Italy, as at Bologna, Modena, & elsewhere, Knights of the Virgin Mary. 
Knights of the Virgin Mary.  The learned Carolus Sigonius, in his Book De Regno ●●liae, maketh mention of this Order of Knights, Of the Virgin Mary, in observing the first Founder thereof, and such as were enrouled with him. In the year One thousand two hundred thirty three, Brother Bartholomew, Bishop of Vicenca, of the Order of the Friar's Preachers, Instituted this Order, and caused it to be confirmed by Pope Vrbane, fourth of the name, in the year One thousand two hundred threescore and two. The Knights of this Order followed the Rule of Saint Dominicke, wearing A White Cassock, and upon the breast Vne Croix pattee Rogue, à Deux Estoiles en Chef de m●sme, and over the Cassock, a Cloak of Ashes Grey colour.  

The matters professed by this Order.  Their profession was, to take particular care of Widows and Orphans. And understanding of any household variance, to happen between the Husband and his wife, about some particular rancour or quarrel: they endeavoured (so much as possibly they could to plant peace & reconcilement, which is a work of charity, & by S. Paul often commended. They had neither Convent nor Monastery, to live there, but each ●an dwelled in his own house, with his wife and Family: and therefore (by way of mockery) they were called The brethren of joy. They acknowledged to have over ●em a Great Master, to whom they were obedient.   

The Order of Knights of the most Glorious Virgin Mary: 
L'Ordre des ●re●hen reuse Verge Marie Mere de Dieu.  Instituted in the City of Rome in the year One thousand six hundred and eighteen, in the Month of july. CHAP. II  
ABout some five years since, 
The Inventors of the Order.  three Gentlemen that were brethren, of Spella in Italy, named Pedro, john Baptista and Bernardo, surnamed Petrignanoes, invented a new Order Military of Knighthood, in the honour, and under the name of The most glorious Virgin Mary, called the Mother of God, and under the Rule of Saint Frances d' Assize. The memories ●hereof were by them presented to our Holy Father Pope Paul, fift of the name, at his present sitting in the Chair of Saint Peter: who caused them to be seen in a full Conclave of the ●●lustrious Cardinals, and there they were found to be very reasonable. So that in ●he Month of july, One thousand six hundred and eighteen, his Holiness approved the said Order: whereof his Holiness and his Successors in the Sacred Seat, ●re to be the Great Masters.  
This Order (than which, 
The Authors opinion concerning the proof of this Order.  none will be more famous thorough out all Christendom) ●hould have for Great Master, some great Sovereign Prince, that is endued with ●ower and means, to maintain it. His Holiness gave to the said Order, the Pal●●ce of Saint john de Laterano, the best built, and the most spacious, and in the sweetest air of all the City of Rome, the●e to have their Convent and ordinary abiding. And, to make their Arsenal of Galleys, the small City and Port of Civita Vecchia, anciently called Centum Cellae, seated on the Mediterranean Sea, 
The Pope's bounty to this Order.  which the Knights ●ay fortify. But it hath this discommodity, that Coelo subiacet iniquo, against which 〈◊〉 is difficult to use any remedy. He gave them likewise an Island, adjacent to the Port of Civita Vecchia, and the Government of his Galleys.  
After that this Order had been thus approved by the Pope, the Institutours thereof ●ame to the Court of France, & procured the Articles to be seen by the Most Chri●tian King jews, thirteenth of the name, who made them promise' of his utmost ●avour. From thence they went to the Court of the Emperor Mathias, whence ●hey made accounted to return for Italy, and to hold within two years (at the lest) ●he first Chapter of the Order, in the City of Rome, 
The first Chapter to be held in Rome.  there and then to elect a Great Master. At this instant they have above two Million of promises for new Knights, whom they have enrouled from all the Provinces of Christendom; namely, from France. And here you may behold the Articles of this new Order, to the number of seven and thirty.  

The Articles of the new Order of the Virgin Mary.  
●. THis Order, called The Order of the Virgin Mary, is Instituted for defence of the Christian Faith, exaltation of the Catholic and apostolic Church: 
The causes of this Orders Institution▪  ●nd (particularly) to repress the audacious boldness of the Turks, who run ordenarily roving on the coasts of the Mediterranean Sea, carrying away an unspeakable number of poor Christians, whom they kill cruelly, or keep them in perpetual slavery, and in a condition, more miserable a thousand times then death, to the disgrace and shame of Christendom.  
II There is contained in it three kinds of Knights. The first is of Knights Gentlemen Layicks, 
Knights of justice Layemen  who are called, Knights of justice. Because, before their admission and receiving into the said Order, it is expedient for them, to make an exact search, and good proof of their Nobility. In the second place  
Knights Gentlemen Priests, and Beneficed.  
Next, Knights Chaplains. For secure and service of which three Orders of Knights, are  

Servants of Arms.  Servants of Arms  
III The Knights Say Gentlemen, are to make proof of their Father and Mother, Grandfather and Grandmother, both Paternal and Maternal; that they are issued and descended of Noble Houses, capable and worthy to bear the charge and degree of Nobility: 
Of Nobility by descent.  and in proceeding to the information of their life and manners, as also their extraction; to make mention, what dignities and degrees have been held by the Grandfathers and Fathers, as well by knowledge as authentical Titles. Likewise, that they are bred and borne in lawful Marriage: that they are not Bastards to Princes and Great Lords, in which case, they are to be privileged.  
four That their Predecessors have always lived Nobly, without using or exercising any Mechanical Trade or Occupation, unworthy the title of Nobility. And concerning such Noble men, that meddle in Traffic and Merchandise, as do the Gentlemen of Florence, Genewaye, Sienna and Luca: the Sons of such Gentlemen may be received among the Knight's Gentlemen of justice; provided, that they themselves have not exercised the Traffic of their Fathers, and can make public appearance, 
meddling in Trafancke and Merchandise, and Sons descended of them.  of their good life and behaviour, and that they and their Ancestors are clear from any note of infamy, and were never called in question before any Seat of justice.  
Moreover, to justify the Nobility of their extraction, they stand obliged to make apparent proof, concerning the Arms of their Houses, both by Father and Mother, which they are to emblazon by their Metals and Colours, in the Book and Register of Genealogies, approved by Knights of the Order, to be kept and remain in the Treasury of the Order. Whereinto shall none be admitted, that are issued or descended of jews, Moors or Sarrazens. The same proves, and in the same nature, is to be made by them that are Knights Gentlemen Priests and Beneficed persons.  

Knight Priests Knights Chaplains and Servants of Arms  V And as for Knights Gentlemen Chaplains, and brethren Servants of Arms; they are to make proof, that their Father and Mother are Noble by extraction, and have lived Nobly, without the lest infamous taxation.  
VI The Knights of justice and Servants of Arms may be admitted and received into the Order, at what age soever: always before hand provided, that they be● actively able, well form of body, for managing Arms in the defence of Religion, and have such means to maintain them, according as the dignity of a Knights requireth.  

The Ribard and Crosse.  VII. Knights of justice, and Knights Priests and Beneficed, are bound to wear abo●● their necks a Ribbon of Blue Silk, and a Cross of Gold enameled with Blue; i● memory & respect of the Garment, worn by the most glorious Virgin Mary, which was of Blue Celestial colour. And upon the Cloak (on the left side) a Cross o● Blew Satin, embroidered and curiously wrought with Silver.  

Variety of wearing the Cross.  VIII. Knight's Priests Chaplains, and the brethren Servants of Arms: are t● wear the Cross of Blue Satin (formerly spoken of) on the left side of their Cloaks but may not wear it about their neck.  
IX. Knights of justice shall wear the Robe of White double Taffeta, trailing along upon the ground, with great sleeves, a long train, Cordons, decked and garnished with Blue Silk; & on the Breast the Cross of Blue Satin before described.  
X. Knights Priests and Beneficed, shall wear the like Robe; only it must b● shorter than that of the other Knights of the great Cross.  
XI. And as for those Knight's Chaplains, and the brethren Servants of Arms: they must wear Robes of White Serge, with straight sleeves and long, hanging down to the ground. And the Cross on the left side, with deckings, Cordons and garnishments of Blue Silk.  
XII. The Knights of justice, who after the proof of their Nobility, 
Knights of justice their payment at entrance.  have obtained the great Cross: shall stand bound each man, to pay to the Religion a thousand Crowns for their entrance, and five and twenty Crowns for the expedition of their Letters.  
XIII. Each Knight of the great Cross, entering into the Foundation of this Order; may freely grant the habit of a Knight of justice (and as freely also) to such a person as he shall name: Provided, that he be a man of such quality, as is ●it to enter the said Order, and can, or hath made proof of his Nobility, in the manner before declared, of his four Predecessors inclusively. In the doing whereof, he shall not pay any right for entrance; but only five and twenty Crowns for the expedition of his Letters, and shall enjoy all the Privileges, given and granted to the Order.  
FOURTEEN. The Knights of justice, and Knights Priests Beneficed, 
Other payments at entrance.  shall pay to the Religion for their entrance, each man two hundred Crowns, and five and twenty Crowns for the expedition of their Letters.  
XU. Knights Priests Chaplains, and brethren Servants of Arms, shall pay each man for his entrance an hundred Crowns, and twenty Crowns for the expedition of his Letters.  
XVI. All these Knights of the Order (the Priests excepted) shall stand bound to pay to the Religion, each man twelve Crowns, for buying a pair of Arms, which shall be placed in the Arsenal of the said Religion.  
XVII. All Knights of the Order, having received the habit, 
Duties to be performed by the Knights.  shall be bound to make their Caravenes, that is to say; to abide eighteen Months in the Galleys belonging to the Religion, and as many more in the Convent thereof, which must be established in Rome. From which (nevertheless) Priests and Clerks stand exempted, by making four months residence at Rome, during which time, they shall be ●odged and maintained in the Convent, at the expenses of the Religion.  
XVIII. Knights of justice, and brethren Servants of Arms, being desirous to learn the Exercises, as managing Arms, riding great Horses, and understanding the Mathematics▪ shall learn them in the Convent, at charge of the Religion, 
Exercises instructed by the Religion.  where (for the same purpose) shall be maintained good and skilful Masters. And they may continued in the Convent, during the space of eighteen Months, for the apprehension of the said Exercises, being there lodged and nourished in the Convent.  
XIX. Knight's Layicks of this Order, may be married men, and may likewise marry Widows, as well as Maids. And by the death of their first wives, 
Liberty of Marriage.  may be admitted to join again in second marriage, according as the holy Church hath ordained.  
XX. Which Knights, although they be married, yea, twice married; may yet have and hold pensions on all kinds of Benefices, without being bound and restrained, from wearing the Clerks habit, or any other, but that belonging to the Religion.  
XXI. These Knights and their Servants may wear all kinds of Arms; 
Wearing of Arms.  as Knights and brethren Servants, of other Religions and Military Orders do.  
XXII. All sorts of Nations may enter into the Foundation of this Order; according to the Rules and conditions, which are formerly inserted.  
XXIII. Knight's Layicks are to make three vows; 
Of Vows.  as namely of Charity to his neighbour, conjugal Chastity: and obedience to the Great Master and his Successors.  
XXIV. Priest's shall vow Charity to Neighbours, and obedience to the Great Master: And all them of the Order, shall live conformably to the Statutes and Ordenances of the Religion.  
XXV. Every Knight shall stand obliged, to pay to the Priest Knight, that hath given him the habit of the Religion, two Crowns of Gold, three pounds of white Wax, and a pound of Incense to serve in the Church.  
XXVI. The election of the fi●st Great Master, shall depend on the will of our holy Father the Pope.  
XXVII. And for proceeding (afterward) to the election of the Great Master; his Holiness, and his Successors in the Holy Seat, shall nominate Three Knights of each Nation, whereof there are Knights in the Order, Knights of the Great Cross, or of justice; and the Council shall make choice of one among them three.  
XXVIII. All the Great Masters, beginning with the very First, shall be bound (immediately after their Election) to take the Oath of Obedience, and of Fidelity to the Holy Father then sitting, and to the apostolic Seat.  

Power & authority of the Great Master  XXIX. The Great Master of the said Order, privatively, and before all other judges else, shall have the knowledge of all causes civil, criminal, real, personal and mixed, concerning all the Knights of the Order, of what nature or condition soever they be.  
XXX. There shall be in every Province, a Knight of the Great Cross deputed, for administration of justice in all the foresaid cases, upon the first instance: whose Office and Authority shall last but three years.  

Concerning the General of the Army and his Title.  XXXI. The General of the Army of the said Religion, shall be nominated and elected by our Holy Father the Pope, and his Successors in the Holy Seat, and taken from among the number of Knights of the Great Cross: who shall have and bear the Title of Marshal of the Religion.  
XXXII. The charges and Offices of the said Religion, and of the Galleys thereto belonging, are to be given and divided to Knights of the Order, according to the rank of their receiving thereinto, as also their experience and capacity in the Exercises.  
XXXIII. The Obligations of such as would enter into the said Religion, for assurance of their rights of entrance, 
Bonds and assurances due to the Order.  and Arms and Learning belonging to the Order: shall be set down in authentical terms, and according to the form, stile and custom of the place where they are to be placed And the future Knights must be bound, by an express and particular clause, promising and covenanting on their behalf, to make tender and payment of their dues, upon command of one of the Lords Petrignanoes, Inventors of the said Order.  
XXXIV. Such sums of money, as shall arise by entrances of Knights and Servants of the Order, shall be employed in the acquisition of immoveable good, which shall serve in the Provinces, 
Employment of moneys for entrances.  whence the monies do come for such entrances, and not elsewhere, to serve as a foundation and endownment for Commanderies of the Order, whereto shall arrive Knights of the same Provinces, according to the rank of their reception. The thirds of the said Commanderies, Revenues, reserved to the Religion.  
XXXV. With the said moneys shall likewise be founded other Commaunderies, of lesser revenues than those of the Great Cross; for the Knights of justice, Priests Beneficed, Chaplains, and Brethren Servants of Arms, according to the rank of their entertainment.  
XXXVI. After deposte is made of the sums of money, promised by such as are nominated and retained, for entering into the said Order: the Knights shall receive their habits at Rome, 
For receiving the Orders Habit at Rome.  from the hands of him, as shall be thereto deputed and allowed by our Holy Father the Pope. And in the Principal Cities of every Province, shall be deputed from the Holy Seat, some person (famous for dignity) who shall deliver the Habits to the new Knights: and who (upon good and lawful excuses) shall be dispensed withal from going to Rome, paying (for the Knight) to him that delivereth the Habit, according as before is expressed.  

The first General Chapter to be held at Rome.  XXXVII. All which Knights, having received the habit of the Religion: the first General Chapter thereof shall be held in the City of Rome, by appointment of the Great Master. At which Chapter, the Knight's Layicks, Priests Beneficed, Chaplains, & Brethren Servants of Arms, shall stand bound to be personally present, upon penalty of their Habits privation. Except such as are under Eight years of age, or detained by some lawful cause or excuse; which must be made known to the Great Master, and signed by such testimony, as may be without reproof.  
At this First Chapter shall be made and published, all the ordinances, Rules and Statutes, concerning the said Order.  
Of Knights of the Order, there shall always remain resident at Rome in the Court of the holy Father, five and twenty, having twenty Ducats by the Month, 
Number of Knights at Rome and Loretto.  and the like number at our Lady of Loretto.  
Our Holy Father Pa●l, fift of the name, of the Family of the Bourgheses, Sovereign Great Master, and Protector of this Order: 
The Pope's Arms.  Porte d'Azur au Dragon ou Serpent ail d'Or, au Chef d'Or, chargee d'vne Aigle, simple de Sable.  
The brethren Petrignanoes, Institutours of this Order: Portent d'Azur au Lion d'Argent esl●ue de dessus Trois Monts, ou Montagn●tes d'Or, 
The ●uenterss Arms.  au Mezail Tar de front, sans Cimier, & Supposts: Et sous le Tout de ces Arms, les beuts de la Croix dudit Ordre.  
For our better understanding the ninth Article, it is to be observed, that the Cloaks of honour, which we call of the Order, are tied upon one of the shoulders, 
A further relation of the ninth Article.  as we see in France, and the other before, as in Italy and elsewhere. The Cordons being fastened before by diverse and sundry strings, are thrown up afterward upon the Knight's shoulders; to the end that they may train fare enough off behind them, like to the Dalmaticks and Copes of our Priests, which serve for Deacons & Subdeacons, without comparing any divine things with humane, Absit miscere Sacra Prophanis. And the Cordons of this Order are composed of white Silk, having the knots and Tassels of White and Blue Silk.    

CHAP. III Of those Orders of Knighthood, which are in diverse Cities and Commonwealths of Italy.  
COncerning that of Venice, the most ancient and famous of Christendom, after that the Body of Saint Mark the Evangelist, 
The Order of S. Mark in the City of Venice.  was transported from forth of Alexandria in Egypt, into this rich City, the Queen of the Sea, and taken by her for her tutelary Angel and Guardian: was forthwith instituted, The Order of Knights of Saint Mark, figured and represented in their Arms, Banners and White Flags, Par un Lion Ail de Gueulles: And for the Legend or devise Pax tibi Marce Euangelista meus. The Duke and the signory do never grant this Order, but to such a person, as hath performed some famous Services for the Commonwealth. And the granting thereof carrieth along with it, the title of Bourgeship, and a privilege withal, to bear for Crest over his Arms, Vn Muffle de Lion, in honour of Saint Mark. A privilege which they esteem and hold in such honour: that (in former times) there were none but Princes their neighbours, that could have the happiness to enjoy it.  

Another Order for the young Nobility of Venice.  To form and fashion their young Noble Gentlemen the same Commonwealth established another Order, called Della Galza, having the same Rules and Statutes, as that of the Band in Castille. But that there was devised for directing young Spanish Noble men, in well managing an Horse, and other Lands exercises: whereas this of Galza, was to fashion Noble men both by Sea and Landlord This Order was renewed by the Duke and the Commonwealth, in the year One thousand five hundred threescore and two.  
I could here set down the names and Arms of two hundred and fifty Lords, issued from Illustrious Families in the State of Venice, all Knights of Saint Mark: but I pass them over in silence, to shorten this discourse, and come  

The signory of Geneway hath the Order of Saint George's Kights.  To the signory of Geneway. It hath also an Order of Knighthood, called Knights of Saint George, who, with a Chain of Gold, do wear a plain Cross, enameled with Red: and (upon their Cloaks) one in embroidery, but of the same colour.  
This Commonwealth was highly renowned for Riches and great possessions, at such time as wars were in the Holy-Land, where it enjoyed very large Seigneuries. It hath likewise (a long time) held by force under awful obedience the Kingdom of Cyprus. And hath been a fruitful Garden-plot, for yielding men, as dexterious in Arms, as for Navigation on the Seas. It was so plentifully peopled with Noble men, whose bloods were high and boiling for Arms, and (consequently) the more capable, of altering and troubling a calm State: that this signory was constrained in the year of Grace Five hundred twenty and eight (according to the testimony of Augustino justiniano, 
The enforcement of Geneway about her plenty of Nobility.  in his History of Italy) to reduce all the Noble Families (for ease and quiet of the State) to eight and twenty only, the most Illustrious of that Commonwealth. Ordaining withal, that the rest of the said Noble Families, should put themselves under the name and Arms of the elected, eight and twenty, so made choice of, only for their Antiquity. And here you may behold their proceeding in this matter.  

The Order and Rank of the eight and twenty Houses or Families of Geneway.  
1. THat of Doria, he bore for his Arms, Couppee d'Or & d'Argent à un Aigle coronne de Sable, lampasse, & arm de Gueulles.  
2. Fiesca, Band d'Azur, & d'Argent de six pieces.  
3. Grimolda, Lozenge d'Argent & de Gueulles.  
4. Centuriona, D'Or à la Band Eschiq●etee d'Argent & de Gueulles de trois traicts.  
5. Calua, Eschiquette de Sable, & d'Ar●ent.  
6. Lomelina, Couppe en Arc de Gueulles, & d'Or.  
7. Marina, d'Argent à trois Bands On●ees & Viurees de Sable.  
8. Negrona, D'Or à trois Paulx de Sa●le.  
9 Negra, d'Argent à trois Fleurs de ●ys d'Azur: 2.1. au Chef endenche vers la ●incte de cinq pieces de Gueulles.  
10. Franquis, De Gueulles à trois Co●onnes Royales d●Or, au Chef de Malt.  
11. Gentil, D'Azur a quatre pieces d'●schiquier d'Or.  
12. Imperial, d'Argent, au Pal d'Or, charge d'vn Aigle Coronne de Sable, Lam●asse, & Arm de Gueulles.  
13. Grilla, the Gueulles à une Band d'Or, chargee d'vn Grillon de Sable.  
14. Pinela, De Gueulles à trois Pommes ●e Pinnacia d'Or. 3.2.1.  
14. Spinola, d'Or à la Face Eschiquette ●'Argent, & de Gueulles de Trois traicts, & ●r icelle une Fleur de Lys de Gueulles. I ●ave seen the Arms of the marquis ●pinola, wherein is a Thorn pointed ●ith Read or Gueulles, instead of a Flower ●e Luce.  
16. Vzodimare, de Gueulles à Quatre ●esses' ondees d'Argent.  
17. Cibo, de Gueulles à la Band Es●hiquettee d'Azur, & d'Argent de Trois traicts, au Chef de Malt.  
18. Formara, Cheuronne de Gueulles & d'Argent de Six pieces.  
19 justiniana, the Gueulles, au Chastea● d'Argent, maconne de Sable, au Chef d'Or, charge d●un Aigle Naissant de Sable, Coronnee, & Lampasse de Gueulles.  
20. Cattagna, d'Or à l'Aigle naissante de Sable, Lampasse, & Coronne de Gueulles, Couppe d'Argent à Trois Faisses d'Azur.  
21. Vivalda, the Gueulles party d●Or, au Chef d'Argent à l'Aigle naissant de Sable.  
22. Saluaga, d'Or, à un Tourteau de Sable, Charge d'vn Lion rempant d'Argent.  
23. Palavicina, d●Or à Quatre pieces d'Eschiquier d'Azur, au Chef d'Or à une Croix recroisettee par les deux costez de Sable.  
24. Lercara, Face de Gueulles, & d'Or de Sept pieces.  
25. Salua, d'Argent à un Aigle de Gueules aux Pieds d'Azur.  
26. Cigala, the Gueulles à un Aigle d' Argent, Coronne d'Or.  
27. Prementoria, de Gueulles couppe de Sable à la Fez de Cinq Lozenges d'Argent. The last House is  
28. Interiana. Laquelle porte de Sable, au Lion rampant d●Argent Coronne d'Or, Arm, & Lampasse de Gueulles.   
But in the year of my birth, which was One thousand five hundred threescore ●nd six (when the Ordnance was made by King Charles the ninth, 
Alteration of the year to begin the first day of january.  for the years beginning the first day of januarie, which began to be put in practise the first day ●f januarie following, when they accounted threescore and seven) the ancient ●biected Families, thorough want of means of joining themselves with those eight ●nd twenty; declared to the signory, that it was unbeseeming, yea, very un●easonable and against all equity, to make them lose the honour and memory of Families, which in elder times had appeared in all Provinces of the world and were allied to Emperors of Greece, Kings and Princes of Christendom. Whereupon it pleased the signory to ordain, that every Family, were it poor or rich, should ●ill hold and retain the name and Arms of their Noble Ancestors. 
Riches are flitting from one to another.  Because ●ichess and possessions passed from one House to another, and such as to day ●re poor and naked of means, to morrow may be wealthy and abounding in goods.  
Multa renascentur quae nunc cecidere, cadentque.  
One hundred years a Banner bearer, Another hundred years a Banner-driver.  
Nor doth poverty abate courage and desire in doing well, but contrariwise we ●ee, that rich men are mounted up to dignities, first by money, but no merit, 
Poverty can be no prejudice to virtue.  having always a vile mind, scraping in the earth, and savouring rightly of the place of ●heir extraction. It was then a most execrable transgression, to deface the memory ●f so great a number of Families, famous by the virtuous actions of their Noble Ancestors, such as were the Adorns, the Pi●agnos, the Zacharias and Bocanegras, Dukes of Geneway, and Princes of the Seas, of whom some tender Slips and young Plants, were yet to be seen in Geneway, and elsewhere. Upon these Remonstrances the ●●●neurie appointed, that the establishment of the twenty eight Families, ordained 〈◊〉 the year Five hundred twenty and eight, should continued still in force and virtue▪ and yet notwithstanding, 
The final conclusion of the signory.  the other should retain and keep their ancient n●●● and Arms, as making Houses of themselves, and of great Honor.  
The Adorns, Portent d'Or à la Band Eschiquetee d'Argent & de Sable, de Trois Traicts.  
The Pisagnos, D'Azur à Cinq Fleurs de Lys d'Or en Saultoir, Couppe en Point à Trois Fesses ondees d'Azur.  
The Zacharias (A Branch of the House of Fiesca, and whereof was descended Pope Innocent, fift of the name) Portoient d'Or Escartel●e de Gueulles: And  
The Bocanegras D'Argent, flancque de Gueulles, au Chef d'Or à une Croix entire de Sable.  
We have been the more willing to remember these Families, because mention of them is made in our Histories: And in regard that this State had our Most Christian Kings to be their Lords.   

The Order of Savoye; called, Of the Annunciation: Instituted by Amadis, Fift of the name, Count of Savoye: And in the year of Grace One thousand three hundred fifty and five.  

L'Ordre d● Savoye, dict de L'Annonc●●de.  CHAP. four The Original and Genealogy of the Dukes of Savoye.  
IN the sinking and declining of our Kings descended of Charlemaigne, Heirs to his Goods, but not his Virtues; the great body of the French Empire was dismembered (as we have said) yea, torn in pieces: the Governors whereof possessed themselves (by right of conveniency, or as lying fittest for their turn) some of Italy, others of Germanic and Bourgongne, and even of those parts that were i● France.  

The Arms of the ancient Saxon Governors.  Henry, first of the name, surnamed the Birdcatcher (So● to Otho, Duke of Saxony) possessed himself of the Empire, about the year of Grace Nine hundred thirty seven. The ancient Governors of Saxony, during the time of their Idolatry, Portoient d'Argent au Poulaingay de Sable, and after by force and fair means, our King Charlemaigne had caused them to embrace Christianity, 〈◊〉 the year Eight hundred and twenty; they took De Gueulles au Poulain gay teu●●● d'Argent. Since which time, this House being fall'n into diverse Families; besi●● those ancient Arms, began to take modern, which are Face d'Or, & de Babble de 〈◊〉 pieces à la Coronne de Rue perie en Band de Synople. This Emperor Henry had many Children by his Wife Mechtilda, as namely 

Bruno, Archbishop of Cologne.  
Mechtilda, Lady Abbess in Quendelimbourg.    

The Arms of the Bavarians.  Henry, Duke of Saxony by the Father's side, and of Bavaria in right of his wif● jutith, Daughter to Duke Arnold. The Arms of the Bavarians are Lozengees d'Argent d'Azur & en band sans number.  

A m●● of Lo●●●●e.  Gerberga, wife in first marriage to Gilbert, Duke of Lorraine. They of this Provi●●● did anciently bear D'Argent au Chef passant de Gueulles some d'Or. After the Voyage to jerusalem, they did take D'Or à la Band de Gueulles chargee de 〈◊〉 ●●erio●s d'Argent. In Second Marriage she espoused our King jews of Beyond the ●eass.  
Alinda, Wife to Hugh the Great, Count of Paris; and in this marriage was borne Hugh Capet, King of France, Author and original of those Kings, 
The birth of Hugh Capet.  which afterward Six hundred year's space) held the most famous Crown of the Sacred Lilies of France.  
Otho, (Surnamed the Great) First of the name, who by his first wife Editha, daughter to the King of England, had two Sons, to wit.  
Lutolphe, Duke of Saxony by his wife jutha, Daughter to Herman; Duke of Ger●anie; And  
William, Archbishop of Maguntia.  
In second Marriage he had to Wife Adelaida, Daughter to Rodolphe, King of the ●igher Bourgongne: The Kings whereof Portoient d'Or au Chat effar●uche de Sable, 
Arme● of Bourgongne the hig●●●.  In ●hiss marriage were borne Four Children.  
Henry.  
Bruno.  
Luitgarda, Wife to Conrade, Duke of Suauba, and of ●ranconia: And  
Otho Emperor, Second of the name, who had two Wives. The first whereof was ●ixià, Daughter to the marquis of Austria: Qui Portoit d'Azur à Cinq Cailles d'Or, ●ut others say Six, 3.2.1. and others note Sans number. His other wife was So●hia, Daughter to the Emperor of Greece. Qui portoit de Gueules à l'A●gle esploye d Or ●rise sur l'estomach de Constantinople, qui est de Gueules à la Croix d'Or Cantonnee de qua●e Fusils▪ ou B. tournez de mesme. Of these two marriages he had,  
Otho Emperor, Third of the name, who took to wife Mary of Arragon: And  
Hugh, Duke of Saxony, who by jutha of Bavaria his Wife, left  
Frederick, Duke of Saxony  
Huldrick: And as followeth.  
here we enter into Savoye.  
●. BErauld, or berold of Saxony, made by the King of Bourgon●ne (Rodolphe his kinsman) Governor ●nd Viceroy of Arles, Savoye, and of ●he valley Augusta, which Government continued to him by the King of Bour●ongne Bozon. By Ricarda his Wife, Daughter to the marquis of Vithin Qui portoit d'Or a deux faces viurees, ●une d'Azur, et l'autre de Sable. He left ●ut one Son,  
II Humbert, first of all Governor ●f his Father's Estates, by his death happening about the year of Grace, 1027; And afterward made Count of Mauri●na. By his Wife Adelaida, Daughter ●o the marquis of Susa (Qui portoit Par● d'Argent et de Gueules en chacun une ●our de l'vn en l●autre) he had  
Elizabeth, wife to a Count of Mascon, who bore in Arms D'Argent à le Aigle sploye d Azure.  
Eudes.  
Aymon: And for eldest Son  
III Am, or Amadis, who by the ●eath of his Father, happening in the ●eare, One thousand, forty and eight, was Count of Morienna. He had to Wife jane, Daughter to William, Count Bourgongne: Qui portoit d'Azur seem de Biletes d'Or au Lion de mesme. And in this marriage was borne,  
Constance, First Wife to William the Aged, Fourth marquis of Montferrat. The Lords of Which Marquisate Portent d'Argent au Chef de ●ueules: Arms retained by the marquis of Saluces: And  
IU Humbert, Second of the name, Count of Morienna, by the death of his Father, happening 1078. By his Wife Laurentia, Daughter to the Count of Carpentras (who bore D'Argent Escartele de Gueules à deux paux d'Or) he had Six Children. And here the Reader may please to observe, that to avoid long repetitions of names, we use to set down the Elder last of all.  
William.  
Humbert.  
Renauld.  
Alix, Wife to jews le Cros, King of France Sixt of the name.  
joane, Wife to the Count of Flanders: And  
V Amadis, second of the name, Count of Morienna the year of Grace, One Thousand, one hundred and three, who according to Pigonius, and other german Writers, had two Wives: the first, of the House of Lorraine, and the other of that of Auvergne. If she were of Lorraine, she aught to bear D'Or à la Band de Gueules, chargee de Trois Alleryons d'Argent: And she of Auvergne should bear D'Or au Griffon de Gueules Couppe de Synople, which is of Auvergne. The Savoyans do give him but one wife, whom they name Guygonia, Daughter to Alban, whom some make to be Count de Forests; others, Dauphin d'Auuergne; and some other Dauphin of Viennois. The Daulphines of Viennois and of Auvergne, do bear Arms alike, D'Or au Dauphin pasme pers (that is Azure) Forests porte de Gueules au Dauphin pasme pers d'Argent. Of this Guygonia he begat a fruitful Ligne.  
Alex, Wife to the Viscount of Mallayne; An other  
Alix, Wife to a Lord of Beavieulois in France, the Lords whereof do bear D'Or au Lion rempant de Sable, au Lambel de Gueules.  
john.  
Peter; And  
Humbert, Count of Savoye.  
The Ancestors and Predecessors of Amadis the Second, did carry no other title than Countess of Morienna▪ But this man took title of Count of Savoye, and Vicar of the Empire; which was given him by the Emperor Henry, Fift of the name: So say the Annalists of Savoy, and that he made one in the Croissade in the voyage over the Seas, with our King jews the younger, Seaventh of the name, and died in the Isle of Cyprus, in the Court of guy of Lusignan, King of Cyprus, in the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred, forty and nine, according to the german Chronicle. But they of Savoye do account his death, under the year, One Thousand, one Hundred, Fifty and Four.  
VI Humbert, Third of the name, Second Count of Savoy, who by his Third wife Peronella, Daughter to the Count of Bourgongne, had one only Son,  
Thomas, Count of Savoy by the departure and death of his Father, chancing in the year, One thousand, two hundred and one, or according to the german Chronicle, One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and eighteen. And two Daughters,  
Agnes, Wife to a King of England, who is not named by the german Chronicle; And  
Aelianor, who was twice married. First to the Count of Vingte-Millè (Qui port●● de Geveles à le Aigle esp; loye d'Or, qui est 〈◊〉 l'Empire de Grece, escartele de Tend, q●● est de Gueules au Chef d'Or. In second marriage she espoused the marquis of Montferrat.  
VII. Thomas had in marriage Beatri●, Daughter to guy, Count of Gene●●●, who bore in Arms Vne Eschiquier compose de Cinq Poincts d'Or, equipolez à Q●●tre d'Azur. In this marriage were borne nine Sons, and Three Daughters.  
VIII. Amadis, Third of the nam●, Count of Savoy, and Duke of Chabl●●▪ One thousand, two hundred, thirty and three.  
Humbert, who was of the Church.  
Thomas, Count of Maurienna and of Flanders; And also Prience of Piedm●●● by Alliance.  
Aymon.  
William.  
Amadis, Bishop of Maurienna.  
IX. Peter, Count of Savoye, Duke of Chablais and of Augusta, the year of Grace One thousand, two hundred, threescore and three.  
Boniface, Archbishop of Canterbury.  
X. Philip, Count of Savoy and of Bourgongne, the year One thousand, two hundred, threescore and eight.  
The Daughters were  
Aelianor, Wife to the Count of M●rania, who bore D'Azur à l'Aigle esc●quee d'Or et de Gueules, languee, membree de mesme.  
Margaret, Wife to the Count of Q●bourg, Qui portoit d'Or à Trois Faces de G●eules.  
Beatrix of Savoy, Wife to the Count of Provence Raymond Beregarius: And of this marriage came Four Daughter● Queens, as namely  
Margaret, Wife to Saint jews, King of France, Ninth of the name.  
Elinor, Wife to Henry, Third of ●he name, King of England.  
Sancia, Wife to Richard of England, ●arle of Cornwall, and afterward Emperor▪ And  
Beatrix, Countess of Provence, Wife to Monsieur Charles of France Brother to Saint jews) Count of An● and du Maine, King of Naples and facilie.  
XI. Amadis, Third of the name, who ●ad to Wife Cecilie, Daughter to Ray●ond, Count of Provence, These Count's ●f Provence, in those times, Portent de ●●●ules â la moiety d'vne Croix Clechee ●Or, party de mesme à une demye Estoile a ●ix Raiz de Gueules. In this Marriage ●as borne a Son  
XII. Boniface, Count of Savoye, One ●housand, two hundred, fifty four. ●ee was Surnamed Rowland, for his wrength and valiancy: yet died prisoner to Count Peter his Uncle, in the ●owne of Astella, Anno, One thousand, too hundred, fifty six, and was not ma●ed.  
The Daughters were  
Beatrix; Wife to the marquis of Mountferrat, and afterward Duke of ●uaba.  
Margaret, Wife to the marquis of Montferrat.  
Beatrix the younger, married to a Prince 〈◊〉 Germany.  
Constance, Queen of Castille: And  
Elinor, married in Germany.  
XIII. Peter, Count of Spain, Duke ●f Chablais and of Augusta: By an Infanta●f ●f Arragon, his Wife, he had but one Daughter.  
Beatrix, Wife in First marriage to the Dauphin of Viennois. And in second marriage she espoused the Count of ●●r. By the death of Peter, deceasing without Heir masle, the County of Sa●oye fell to his Brother.  
FOURTEEN. Philip, Count Palatine of Bourgongne, by his Wife Alix, the only Daughter to Otho. Who seeing himself without Lineage; declared the Children of his Brother Thomas, Count of Maurienna, and Prince of Piedmont to be his Heirs. The said Thomas had espoused Beatrix of Fiesca, a Geneways (whose Arms and Family we have before observed) and by her he had three Sons, and one Daughter.  
Thomas Prince of Piedmont, who took to Wife the Heir of the County of Bourgongne.  
Amadis, Count of Savoye.  
jews, Baron of Vaux, a signory whereof he bore the Arms, D'Argent à une Montagne de Sable.  
The Daughter was  
Leonora, Wife to the Lord of Beavio● in Beavieulois.  
By the death of Count Philip, deceasing without issue, One thousand, two hundred, fourscore and four, his Nephew,  
XU. Amadis, Fourth of the name, called the Great, was Count of Savoye, invested therein by his Uncle, 
The Ring of Saint Maurice  and in his life time By the Ring of Saint Maurice. He was likewise Duke of Chablais and of Augusta: he had also three Wives.  
The first was Sibylla, Countess of Baugey, and Lady of Br●scia, which Seigneuries (by this Alliance) fell and came to the House of Savoye. The Arms of which Seigneuries are De Gueules au Lion rampant d'Ermines. The Second Wife was Daughter to the Dauphin of Viennois. And the Third was of the House of Henaulte. By which Wives he had three Sons, and nine Daughters.  
Bonna, Wife to the Dauphin of Viennois, and afterward Count of Bourgongne.  
Beatrix, Wife to the Duke of Suaba, Qui porte d'Argent à Trois Leopards de Sable.  
Aelianor, Wife to the Count de Forests.  
Margaret, Wife to the marquis of Mountferrat.  
Agnes, Wife to the Count de Genevois.  
Marry, Wife to the Dauphin of Viennois Prince of Maiorica.  
Katherine, Wife to the Duke of Austria.  
Blanch, married to the Duke of Milan. And  
jane, Wife to one termed of Silesia.  
The Sons were, 

john  
Aymon  
Edward   Countess of Savoye.  
Amadis the Great having assisted with his forces, purse and person the Knights of the Rhodes, against the powers of the Turk; was entreated by those Knights, to take for his Arms those of their Religion. And this was the reason, why he he forsook the Ancient Arms of the Countess of Savoye, 
The Arms of Rhodes taken by Amadis, and his word added.  who carried (after Hugh of Saxony) D'Argent à l'Aigle esploye de Sable charge en l'Estomach de Gueules au Cheval gay turn d'Argent; party de faisce d'Or & de Sable de Six pieces à la Coronne de Rue de Synople, perie en Band: And took the Arms of the Religion of Rhodes, which are De Gueules a la plaive Croix d'Argent. The youngest Sons of Savoye took (with the same Cross) une Band Componnee d'Or et de Sable. With the said Cross Amadis took this word, as a devise, FERT, every Letter supplying the place of an entire word, to say Fortitudo Eius Rhodum Tenuit: His Power Supported Rhodes. He died in Auignion, whether was then transferred the Holy Seat, in the year, One thousand, three hundred, twenty and three: leaving for Successor his Elder Son.  
XVI. Edward, Count of Savoye, Duke of Chablais and of Augusta. By Mary, Daughter to the Duke of Bourgongne; Qui portoit Band d'Or & d'Azur de Six pieces a la bordure de Gueules: He left but one Daughter  
joane or jane, Wife to the Duke of Bretaigne.  
So that by death of the said Edward, happening in the year, One thousand, three hundred, twenty nine, his second Brother  
XVII. Aymon was Count of Savoye, Duke of Chablays and of Augusta: Who by his Wife Yoland of Montferrat, had two Sons, and as many Daughters.  

Blanch, Wife to the Duke of milan: And  
Katherine.   
The Sons were 

john: And    
XVIII. Amadis, fifth of the name, called the Green Count of Savoye, was Duke of Chablais and of Augusta by the death of his Father, happening in Anno, One Thousand, three Hundred, forty and three. By his First Wife Margaret of Cyprus, he had no issue. By Bonna of Bourbon, Sister to the Duke of Bourbon, Author of the Order of the Thistle, jews, he had two Son 

jews: And  
Amadis the Sixt.    
Amadis the Fift took delight to 〈◊〉 always attired in Greene▪ a couller●●● becoming amorous persons, and whereof he was surnamed. This man was the Author of the Order of the Annunciation, Whereof we shall have occasion to speak more hereafter. He d●ed in the year, One thousand, th●●● hundred, fourscore and three, le●●●● the Succession to his Son  
XIX. Amadis, called the Read, S●● of the name. It was to this man, th● the Count of Provente engaged the County of Nice, which the Dukes of Savoye have kept to this present. The Arms of the County of Nice are D'Argent à une Montagne de Sable à l'Aigle 〈◊〉 Gueules esleve dessus. He took to Wi●● Bonna de Berry (Qui portoit de France a l● Bordure engreslee de Gueules) Second daughter to Monseiur john of France, Duke of Berry and of Auvergne, Brother to King Charles the Fift, & jane, Daughter to the Count of Armaignack: and in this marriage was borne one Son and two Daughters.  
Bonna, Wife to the Prince of Pied●●● of Achaia, and of Morea, Qui portoit de Gueules à la croix plain d'Argent â l● B●de d'Azur: And  
jane, Wife to the marquis of Mo●●ferrat.  
The Son was  
Amadis; Seaventh of the name, Co●●● of Savoye by the death of his Father, which happened on the day of A Saints, Anno, One thousand, four h●●dred, fourscore and thirteen. He h●● to Wife Margaret of Bourgongne, Eld●●● Daughter of Monsieur Philip of Fra●●●▪ Duke of Bourgongne, called the H●●●● Qui Portoit seem de France à la ●●dure de Gueules, Escartele de l'Anci●●●● Bourgongne, qui estoit Band d'Or 〈◊〉 d'Azur de Six pieces à la Bordure de ●●eules.  
Of Count, as formerly he was, he was made the First Duke of S●●●● by the Emperor Sigismond, w●● would needs make this erection i● the City of Lions, and on our K●●●● Land, who acknowledged none but G●● only for their Sovereign in this Kingdom: but the Officers of his Maie●●●, constrained the said Emperor Sigis●●nd, to go and use his authority out of France, as we have said elsewhere. This erection of the County of Savoye into a Dukedom, was done in the year of Grace, One Thousand, four hundred, ●nd seventeen.  
At the age of six and fifty years, he ●ost his Wife, by whom he had four Daughters, and five Sons.  
Marry, Wife to the Duke of milan.  
Margaret, who was not married. An ●ther  
Margaret, thrice married. First to the King of Naples and Sicily, of the House of Anjou. Secondly to the Duke of Ba●aria: And lastly to the Duke of Wir●emberg, who bore D'Or a Trois Corns de Cerf pert en Fesses de Sable.  
Bonna, married to the Count of Mont●ort. Qui portoit plainement de Bretaigne, ●hat is to say D'Hermines.  
The Sons were 

Amadis, Prince of Piedmont.  
Philip, Count de Genevois, Comes Ge●ennarum, without any issue  
Anthony the First, without issue.  
Anthony the Second, issueless also: And  
jews, Duke.    
Having thus lost his Wife, and seeing himself charged with Children, being ●ow aged six and fifty years: he resolved to forsake the World, and therewithal, to surrender his Estates and Seigneu●ieses, to the Government of Lewis his Elder Son, in the year, One thousand four hundred, thirty and nine. He made his retreat to Ripaille, a solitary place, a Priory of the Order of Saint Maurice, formerly founded by his Predecessors, and by him rebuilt upon the Lake of Geneva, about half a mile from the Town of Tholon. It was the same Duke Amadis the Seaventh, that took the habit and clothing of an Hermit, of the Order of Saint Maurice, as we will further relate, using the plain words of Engue●ran de Monstrelet, in his History of France.  
Grise Rob, long mantle, & Chapperon Grissel, court Cornette d'vn pied ou environ, & un Bonnet Vermilion: lafoy Rob ceinte de Ceniture dorce, & par dessus le mantle Vne Croix D'Or pareille à celle que portoient les Emperors d'Alemagne. Pour le service de sa Personne, & de quelques Signior qui s'estoient confinez avec luy, il ret●nt Vingt de ses Seruiteurs, qui le traictoient non de racines, & de claire eau de fontaine, viands & brewage des anciens Hermit's▪ mais de viands exquises, & de vins delicieux.  
A gray gown, long Cloak, and Grey Hood or Chapperon, a short Cornet of a foot long, or thereabout and a Red Bonnet. The Gown was guirded with a Golden Girdle, and above on the Cloak was A Cross of Gold, like to that which was worn by the Emperors of Germany. For the service of his person, and of some Lords that were there confined with him, he kept twenty of his Servants; who fed not on Roots, and clear water from the Fountain, meat and drine of Ancient Hermit's: but on exquisite Viands, and delicious Wines.  
Upon the life of this Duke Hermit, our Ancestors raised a Proverb, very frequent and common among us Fair Ripaille, Ripaille Far or Diet, to speak more plain: 
Such a Life as Gluttons desire,  
To feed on good Fare, & have a good fire.  
Vie de Goulu,  
Fair Gaude-chere, et beau Feu.   
This Amadis was elected Pope at the Council of Basile, 
The Duke of Savoye chosen Pope.  (after the deposition of Eugenius the Fourth) and named Foelix the Fift, and maintained himself in that title for Nine years, Six Months and Seven days; till forced by the Princes, united and assembled, to stifle the Hydra of the Three and Twentieth Schism: he quitted the Papal dignity to Pope Nicholas the fifth, Canonically elected for the peace of the Church, in the year of Grace, One thousand, four hundred, forty and seven. And this Amadis contented himself with the title of Cardinal, Bishop of Sabina, and Legation during his life in Savoye, and with this Condition, that the Cardinals made by him, should remain in that dignity. For this Session, was all Christendom very joyful, and in memory thereof was made this Antique Rhythm.  Lux fulsit Mundo, cessit Foelix Nicolao. 
He died aged Threescore and Nine years, and in the year of Grace One thousand, four hundred, fifty and two.  
XIX. jews, Second of the name, Duke of Savoye, of Chablais and Augusta, began to Reign in the life time of his Father, One thousand four hundred thirty nine. He had espoused in the City of Chambery (where his Father had established the Senate of Savoye) Anne, the only Daughter to john of Lusignan, King of jerusalem, Armenia and Cyprus. And in this Marriage were borne Nine Sons, and Seven Daughters, with whom we will begin.  
Anne, never Married.  
Charlote, Queen of France, Second Wife to King jews the eleventh: of whom the Portraites (made according to life) are to be seen in the Glass window over the high Altar in the Church of the Sisters of Aue Maria at Paris.  

Margaret, Wife to the marquis of Montferrat.  
Bonna, Wife to the Duke of milan.  
Agnes  
Mary: And  
jane.   
The Sons were 

Amadis the Eight, Duke.  
jews, King of Cyprus, by reason of Queen Charlote his Wife.  
john, Count de Genevois.  
james, Count of Rhomont and of Vaux.  
Philip, Count of Brescia and of Baugis, afterward Duke: Il portoit de Savoye, party de Baugie.  
Aymen.  
Peter, Bishop of Geneva.  
john jews, Bishop of Geneva after his Brother: And  
Frances, Archbishop of Auch in Gascoignie, Count of Armaignack.    
The Duke of Savoye jews established a Senate at Turine (in Latin Augusta Taurinorum) for the Lands of Pied-mont Anno, One Thousand, four hundred, fifty and nine. He died at Lions, he being come thither to visit King jews the Eleventh his Son in Law, in the year, One Thousand, four hundred, threescore and six, leaving for successor his Elder Son.  
XX. Amadis, called the Virtuous, Eight of the name, who took to Wife Yoland of France, Second Daughter to King Charles the Seaventh: And in this Marriage were borne Six Sons, and Three Daughters.  

Anne, Wife to the Prince of Arragon: Qui portoit d'Arragon au Lambeau de Trois pieces d'Azur. Others say the Count of Paillars.  
Mary: And  
Lovisa, Married in the house of ●●f. saw de Chalon.   
The Sons were 

Charles  
Phillebert, Duke.  
bernard,  
Charles, Duke.  
james jews, Count De Gene●: And  
Claudius Galeas, or Galeazzo.    
Amadis the Eight died of a dysentery in the City of Orleans, in the Month of june, One Thousand, four hundred, threescore and eleven: After whom succeeded his Son  
XXI. Phillebert, Duke of Savoye, of Chablais and of Augusta: Dux Subtly, Chablasijs & Augustae. By his wife Bland Maria, Daughter to Galeazzo, Duke of milan, he left not any Issue. So that by his death, happening at Lions in the year, One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and two, the sixteenth of his Age; his Brother  
XXII. Charles came to the Dukedoms of Savoye, Chablais and Augusta. He died at pignerol, in the Month of March, One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and ten, and at the age of two and twenty years. By his Wife Blanch, daughter to William, marquis Montferrat, he had and left a Son and a Daughter.  
Lovisa-yolanda, wife to her own Cousin, of the same name and Arms: And  
XXIII. Charles, john, Amadis, second of the name, Duke of Savoye, and other estates of his Father, which were left him at the age of two years, under the Regency of Blanch, his Mother, and the Tutelage of his Uncle by the Father's side. He lived but eight years, so that by his death, chancing in Anno, 1496, the Estates of Savoye, Chablais and August● fell to the great Uncle by the Father's side.  
XXIV. Philip, Second of the name, called the Fair, Count of Brescia and of Baugie (Brixiae, & Baugiaci Comes) Son of jews, Brother to Amadis the Virtuous, Eight of the name, Duke of Savoye. This was a valiant and magnanimous Prince, and so good a Frenchman; that he was made Duke of Nemours, Knight of the Order of Saint Michael, and Governor of Dauphin. He married two wives, and by the first, named Margaret of Bourbon, Daughter to Charles, Duke of Bourbon, were borne  
Lovisa de Savoye, wife to Charles, Count of Engoulesme, Surnamed of Orleans; Father and Mother to the great King Frances the first. To this Count of Engoulesme hath been given for Arms: D'Orleans au Lambeau charge de Trois Croissants de Gueulles, Escartele de Milan: And  
Phillebert, Duke.  
In second Marriage he espoused Claudia, Daughter to the Count of Ponthieure. Qui portoit d'Azur à Trois Gerbes liees d Or, Escartele de Bretaigne. And in this second Marriage were borne Charles, Duke.  
jews.  
Philip, Duke of Nemours, and Count de Genevois: Dux Nemorosis, & Comes Gebennarum.  
Phileberta, wife to Laurentio, or Lorenzo de Medicis, Brother to Pope Leo the tenth.  
Absalon: And  
john Amadis.  
Philip the second had (beside) a natural Son  
Rene, who made his fortunes in France, where he was Great Master, Knight of the Order of Saint Michael, Governor of Provence under King Frances the first, Count of Beaufort and of Villars. Of this Bastard Son of Savoye, are descended the Houses of the Counts of Tends, and marquis de Villars. Il portoit de Savoye (which is of Malta) Escartele de Constantinople, qui est de Gueulles à l'Aigle esploye d'Or, Contre-Escartele de Tends, qui est de Gueulles au Chef d'Or (in regard of Anne de Lascaris his wife, Countess of Tends, descended from the last Christian Emperors of Constantinople) à la Band ou Cotice d'Azur brochant sur le tout. Before him there was dwelling in France  
Philip of Savoye, Duke de Nemours, and Prince de Genevois: who took to wife Charlote of Orleans, daughter to jews of Orleans, Duke of Longueville: And of this marriage issued  
james, Duke de Genevois, and de Nemours: And  
jane or joane, wife to Nicholas of Lorraine, who was Count of Vaudemont, marquis of Nomeny, &c.  
And of this Marriage came  
Lovisa, Queen of France, wife to Henry the third, King of France, and of Poland of sacred memory.  
Philip Emanuel of Lorraine, Duke de Mercoeury, and of Pont-Yeure, Peer of France, marquis of Nomeny, Knight of the Kings two Orders, and Lord Governor of Bretaigne.  
N. wife in first marriage to Anne, Duke de joyeuse, Peer and Admiral of France: And in second Nuptials to Frances of Luxembourg, Duke de Pigney, and Peer of France.  
Charles of Lorraine, Cardinal de Vaudemont, Bishop of Toul.  
N. Count of Chaligny, &c.  
james of Savoye, Duke of Nemours, of Montagut, &c. Prince de Genevois, and Knight of the Order of Saint Michael, caused the hostel of Nemours to be builded, and the Street paved on the Key or Port of the Augustine's at Paris: on the great Gate whereof are the Arms, which were born by the same james, and Philip his Father, such as are borne by the same Dukes of Savoye, except Sur le Tout, qui est de Malta, there is a Bordure d'Azur.  
Pour Cimier il y à Deux Heaumes affrontez de Coste, chacun charge de Deux Colomnes dorees & Argentees, ou sont depeints les Quartiers des Arms de Savoye: Sur le Heaume du mitan tar de front, est un muffle de Lion Coronne d'vn Chappeau d Or.  
Pour Tenants & Support Deux Lyons Argentez; which are the Supporters of Savoye, the Order of Saint Michael round about the Shield.  
He had to wife Anne of Ferrara, daughter to Hercules d'Este, Duke of Ferrara, Rhegium and Modena, and Madam Renea of France, Daughter to King jews the twelfth, Father of the Pope, and of Madame Anne, Duchess of Bretaigne, two several times Queen of France. The said Anne of Ferrara, Duchess of Montargis, Vicountesse of Chartres, &c. had espoused in her first Marriage Frances of Lorraine, Duke of Guise: And in this first marriage was born Henry, Duke of Guise, Great Master of France; Charles, Duke de Mayenne and d'Aiguillon; and jews, Cardinal de Guise, and Archbishop of Rheimes.  
In the second Marriage were borne Henry, marquis of Saint Sorlin, at this present Duke de Nemours, Prince de Genevois, &c. Having to wife Anne of Lorraine, Daughter and sole heir to Charles of Lorraine duke d'Aumale, Peer and great Huntsman of France, who beareth for Arms De Lorraine au Lambell de Gueulles, Escartele de Bourbon.  
Anne of Ferrara, Mother to the said Henry, Duke de Nemours; Portoit de Ferrara, qui est de France à la Bordure endenchee d'Or, party d'Azur a un Aigle d'Argent Arm, & Coronne d'Or: Couppe de France sans Brizure, as we see on the portal of the hostel de Guise (anciently called of Clisson, and of Miserecordia or Mercie.) And on the Gates of the hostel de Nemours. Come we now again to the Duke of Savoye;  
XXIV. Philip, second of the name, who died at Chamberg, the seaventh day of November, One thousand four hundred fourscore and seventeen. He had for Successor his Son  
XXV. Phillebert, second of the name, and styled likewise the Fair, nourished in the Court of France, by King Charles the eight his Cousin; with whom he was at the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples; and at that of the Dukedom of Milan, with King jews the twelfth. He left no issue by Margaret of Austria his wife, Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian: And by his death, happening in September, Anno One thousand five hundred and four, after him succeeded his Brother  
XXVI. Charles, third of the name, called the Good, who had to wife Madam Beatrix of Portugal, Daughter to the King of Portugal Dom Emanuel. And in this Marriage were borne ten Children, as namely, to count them by order.  

Hadrian.  
john Emanuel.  
jews.  
Emanuel Phillebert, Duke.  
Katherine.  
Mary.  
Isabella.  
Emanuel the first.  
Emanuel the second: And  
john Maria.   
In the year One thousand five hundred and sixteen▪ King Frances the first began to war in Savoye, and the Lands of Piedmont, which he avouched to belong to him, in the right of Madame Lovisa of Savoye his Mother, who being of the first Bed, aught to succeed in the said Seigneuries, by the death of Duke Phillebert his Brother, and to precede Charles the third, who was despoiled of the most part of the pretended Lands, and died at Vercellis, aged threescore and seven years, Anno One thousand five hundred fifty and four, leaving for Successor (by the death of his brethren) his eldest Son  
XXVII. Emanuel Phillebert, nourished (during his younger years) in the Court of the Emperor Charles the fift, King of Spain.  
By the unhappy Treaty of Peace, made between King Henry the second, and Dom Philip the second, King of Spain at Chasteau-Chambresis, the third day of April, One thousand five hundred fifty and nine, after the Feast of Easter: the King acquitted, rendered and released to the King of Spain, these places, Towns and Castles of Thionuille (Theodonis Villa) Marienbourg; Yuoy; Danuilliers; Mommedy; Hesdin and her Bailiwicke; the County of Charolois in the Duchy of Bourgongne, of the Homage and jurisdiction of the Crown of France; the City of Valentia in the Dukedom of milan: with all the Fortifications which our Kings had made for Milan, at uncredible expenses. And the King of Spain rendered to us but Saint Quentins, Le Catelet and Hames.  
To the Duke of Mantua, all the Marquisate of Montferrat.  
To the Duke of Florence, the Valley of Montalsin, and those places which the King held in Tuscanie, and in the Estate of Sienna.  
By this miserable Treaty, hurtful to France, the King received into Grace, those of Geneway, his mortal enemies, who had rebelled so oftentimes, and yet brought still under our King's obedience. Surrendering also to them, all the places which he held in the Isle of Corsica, without demolishing any thing there.  
Every one well knoweth, that the Marquisate of Saluces hath always relied on Dauphin, which belongeth to the Monarches of the Lilies, and is the title of their first borne Sons: and that to Madam Lovisa, Great Mother to the said King Henry the second, appertained the Dukedom of Savoye and Piedmont, whereof King Frances the first made himself Master, and the Possession still continued by the same King Henry the second. But yet, thorough bad counsel, and notwithstanding the protestations and remonstrances of the Courts of Parliament; of the very greatest Lords and Captains of France; of the Governors of the places, as Montferrat, Tuscanie, milan, Geneway, Piedmont, Saluces: Brescia and Savoye (which in those times than were places of Honour, where the Nobility of France exercised their desire of doing well, to fashion and make themselves apt for Arms) and which was then thought necessary (for the good of France) to yield recompense to the Duke of Savoye, with Lands and Seigneuries seated in the midst of France. Notwithstanding all these Remonstrances and protestations, the King (in a rash and ruinating prodigality, and hurtful for ever to France) surrendered to the said Duke Emanuel Phillebert, three hundred as well Towns, as Castles & strongest places in the Dukedom of Savoye; the Counties of Brescia and of Baugie; of Morianna, Taren●aisa; the Vicariat of Barcelonetta; the Principality of Piedmont, and the Coontie of Astella, the ancient Patrimony of the House of Orleans. Nothing remaining to the Crown of France, of all her famous Conquests in Italy, but only five poor places, as namely, the Towns and Castles of Turine, Quires, pignerol, and Villeneufue d'Ast, with their Commands.  
By which unfortunate Treaty, the said Duke Emanuel Phillebert took to wise Madam Margaret of France, only Sister to King Henry the second; to whom was given for maintenance (during her life) the Duchy of Berry, and three hundred thousand Crowns of ready Money at her Marriage; wherein was borne their only Son  
Charles Emanuel, Duke.  
Philip Emanuel died at Turine the thirtieth day of August, Anno One thousand five hundred & fourscore, leaving for Successor his only Son  
XXVIII. Charles Emanuel, fourth of the name, a Martial Prince and a Warrior, who in the year One thousand five hundred fourscore and five, took to wife the Infanta of Spain, Katherine, Daughter to the King of Spain Dom Philip the second, and Madam Isabel of France, Daughter to King Henry the second. And of this marriage are issued and descended nine Children 

Philip Emanuel.  
Victor Amadis.  
Phillebert.  
Maurice Emanuel, Cardinal of Savoye.  
Thomas.  
Margaret, wife to Frances Gonzaga, Prince of Mantua.  
Mary.  
Isabel. And  
Katherine.    
The same Duke of Savoye, in the year fourscore and eight, when France (by the practices of a furious madded League) saw itself on all sides swarming with Soldiers, by an intelligence of the conspiring pursuers, 
When the troubles of the League overawed France.  well wadged with Spanish Pistoles, possessed themselves of the Marquisate of Saluces against the Crown of France, with purpose to proceed for conquering Provence, and make seizure on Dauphin. The easiness of invading Saluces, made him stamp Monies of Ducats, with a new figure and Legend, on the one side his picture, and for a Legend round about, his name, titles and the year. On the other side was a Centaur, trampling his feet upon a Crown, with this word Oportune.  
King Henry the third, of holy memory, and Mirror of good Princes, sunk un●er the burden of so bloody a conspiracy, executed upon his State & life, 
The Treaty at Veruins in Anno 1598.  his Reign full of troubles, and so was his Successor King Henry the Great: all which gave way and time to the Duke, both to maintain and conserve his Conquest. Until the Treaty of Veruines in Piccardie, made between his most Christian Majesty, and the Catholic King, wherein the Duke entreated to be comprehended. Which Treaty beareth date the eight day of june, One thousand five hundred fourscore and eigh●eene, wherein was namely signified by the ninth Article.  
Que pour la restitution du Marquisate de Saluces, & autres differends entre le Roy, & le Duc; ils s'en remettoient au iugement & arbitrage de nostre Saint Pere le P●pe Clement Huictiesme, pour les iuger & decider dans un An.  
That for the restitution of the Marquisate of Saluces, and other differences between the King and Duke: they should commit them to the arbitrage and judgement of 〈◊〉 Holy Father the Pope, Clement the eight, to descide and judge them within a yeared space.  
The Duke persuading himself, that he should sooner (and better) facilitate his affairs in person; came to the Court of France the thirteenth day of December, at ending the year fourscore and nineteen, and was lodged in the hostel of Nemo●'s at Paris, 
The Duke of Savoye his commming to Paris.  where he remained until the first day of March, being Ash-wednesday, in the year One thousand six hundred. The Duke at his departure promised the King, that in exchange for the Marquisate of Saluces, he would give him the Counties of Brescia and Baugie. Which being not executed within compass of the time prefixed; in the Month of August following, the King iournied to Brescia, and into Savoye, whereof he possessed himself within less than six weeks, not meeting with any to make resistance. 
The King's success in Savoy.  And perforce the Duke was constrained, by mediation of the Pope, and of his Legate in Savoye the Cardinal Aldobrandino, to come to an agreement. And thereupon a Treaty was made between the King and Duke, in the City of Lions the tenth day of januarie, in the year One thousand six hundred and one; Where the Duke yielded and transported to the most Christian King, and to his Successors the Kings of France, in manner and form following.  

A Breviate of the Treaty at Lions, between the King of France, Henry the Great, and the Duke of Savoye.  
TOus les Pais & Seigneuries de Bresse, Baugie & Veromey, & generalement tout ●e qui luy powoit appartenir iusques à la Riviere du Rosne, icelle comprise; de sort que toute ladite Riviere du Rosne, des la sortie de Geneve, seroit du royalme de France, & ●ppartiendroit audit Sieur Roy, & ses Successeurs. Lesdits' Pais cedez, ainsi que dessus, a● toutes leurs appartenances & despendances, tant en Sowerainete, justice, signory, V●ssaux, & Suiects, & tous Droicts, Noms, Raisins, & Actions quesconques, sans y rien reseruer, demolir, ny retenir.  
Delaisse pareillement ledit Duc à sa Majesty, & ses Successeurs la Baronnie & Bailli●ge de Gex, avec toutes ses appartenances & dependences; & au de-la du Rosne les lieux, Terres, & Villages, Dayre, Chaussy, Pont-Darle, Seyssel, Annully, Chava, & Pont-Chastel, avec leurs Sowerainetez, justice, signory, & tous Droicts qu'il peut avoir en tous les lieux cedez, & sur les Habitants d'iceux; Tous lesquels lieux cedez, seront & demeurer● unis & incorporez à la Coronne de France-seront reputez Domaine, & Patrimoine d'icelle, de laquelle ils ne pourront estre separez pour quelque occasion & suiect que ce soit.  
Restituera ledit Duc à sa Majesty le Lieu, Valeur, & Chastelenie de Chasteau-Dauphi●, avec la Tour du Pont, & ce qui est occuppe par ledit Duc, & less Scions, dependans du Dauphine, sans y rien desmolir, affoiblir, ny endommager en aucune sort, & delaissera tu● l'artillery, Poudres, Boulets, & autres munitions de Guerre estants dedans les lieux & places cedees.  
Rendra la Citadelle de Bourg en Bresse, avec toutes les pieces & munitions, sans en oster, demolir & endommager aucune choose: fera desmolir le fort de Beche-Dauphin. Et que p●● jam commodity du passage du Pont de Grezin reserve par le Duc, ledit Duc payeroit à sa Majesty dans sa Ville de Lion la somme de Cent Mille Escus, de trois Francs piece, monnoye de France, ou la valeur.  
Moyennant cesdites Cessions & Transports, & toute le Artillery, Poudres, & Munitious conquises, qui demeureront entierement à sa Majesty, ledit Sieur Roy se content pour le bien de la Paix, delaisser & transporter au Sieur Duc, luy cede & transport à luy, ses Heritiers & Successeurs tous les Droicts, Noms, Raisins, & Actions, & generalement tout ce qui p●●● estre pretendu par les Roys & Dauphins de France, à cause du Marquisat de Saluces, s●● appartenances & dependences, ensemble sur les places de Cental, de Mont, & Rocque-Spar●iere, sans en rien retenir & reseruer, Et a ledit Sieur Roy quit & remis audit Sieur Duc toute l'Artellerie & Munitions qui furent trowees esdites places du Marquisat de Saluces eu l Annee Mille Cinq Cents Quatre Vingts & Huict.  
Sa Majesty remet parcillement audit Sieur Duc les Places & Chasteaux de Mommelian, & de Chambery, & tout ce qui a este pris sur ledit Duc, depuis ladite Annee Quatre-V●ngts & Huict, & en ce dernier Voyage par sa Majesty.  
ALL the Countries and Seigneuries of Brescia, Baugie and Veromey, and generally all that which appertaineth to him, so fare as to the River of Rosne, and itself therein comprised: So that all the said River of Rosne, from the issuing forth of Geneva, shall be to the Kingdom of France, and belong to our Lord the King, and to his Successors. The said Countries are yielded as above named, with all their appurtenances and dependences, as well in Sovereignty, justice, signory, Vassals and Subjects; as also all Rights, Names, Reasons and Actions whatsoever, without reserving any thing, demolishing or retaining.  
The said Duke likewise relinquished to his Majesty, and to his Successors, the barony and bailiwick of Gex, with all the appurtenances and dependences; and over and beyond the Rosne, the places, Lands and Villages Dairy, Chaussy, Pont-Darle, Seyssell, Annully, Chava, and Pont-Chastell, with their Sovereignties, justice, signory, and all Rights which he may or might have in all those yielded places, and over the dwellers in them. All which surrendered places, shall be and remain united and incorporated to the Crown of France, they shall be reputed as Demaine and Patrimony thereof; from which they shall not be separated, by any occasion or suggestion whatsoever.  
The said Duke shall restore to his Majesty the place, Worth and Castle-wicke of Chasteau Dauphin, with the Tower duPont, and that which is usurped by the said Duke and his people, dependants upon Dauphin; without demolishing any thing, weakening or endamaging them in any sort: and shall relinquish all the Artillery, Powder, Bullets, and other munitions of war, being within the places surrendered.  
He shall deliver the Citadel of Bourg in Brescia, with all the Pieces and munitions, without taking, demolishing and endamaging any thing: he shall 'cause to be demollished the Fort of Beche-Daulphine. And that for commodity of the passage from Pont de Grezin, reserved by the Duke; the said Duke shall pay to his Majesty within the City of Lions, the sum of an hundred thousand Crowns, of three Francs a piece, money of France, or the value of them.  
In mediating these grants and transports, and all the Artillery, Powder and conquered Munitions, which shall remain entirely to his Majesty: the said King contenteth himself, for the good of Peace, to leave and transport to the Lord Duke, he yields and transporteth to him, his heirs and Successors, all the Rights, Names, Reasons and Actions, and generally all that may be pretended by the Kings and Daulphines of France, in regard of the Marquisate of Saluces, her appurtenances and dependences; together with the places of Cen●all, de Mont, and Rocque-Sparuiere, without detaining or reserving any thing. And to our Lord the King is acquitted and released by the said Lord Duke, all the Artillery and Munitions, which were found in the places of the Marquisate of Saluces, in the year One thousand five hundred fourscore and eight.  
His Majesty also remitteth to the same Lord Duke, the places of Mommelian, and of Chambery, with all that which is taken from the Duke, since the year fourscore and eight, and in this last Voyage by his Majesty.   
This Treaty was ratified by the Duke at Lions, in the beginning of the Month of March, in the same year six hundred and one, 
Confirmation of this Treaty on either side.  and afterward at Turine by the the same Duke, in the Month of September following: And by his Majesty in the Church of the Celestines at Paris, on Monday the second of December, in the same year six hundred and one. Since which ratification, our Kings and the Duke have continued peaceable Lords and possessors of their interchanges.  
The King having in so short a while conquered Savoye, caused Coin to be stamped of Gold and Silver: on the one side was his Image, name, titles and year for the Legend. And on the other a Hercules, trampling a Centaur under his feet, and exalting a Crown with one of his hands: and for the soul of this devise Oportunius, in exchange of that, forged and stamped by the Duke, in the year fourscore and eight.   

CHAP. V The Institution of the Order of the Annunciation.  
WE have formerly made known to you, that Amadis, fift of the name, called the Green, 
Lovelocks or Love-bands  Count of Savoye, Instituted the Military Order of the Snares of Love (afterward called of the Annunciation) in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred fifty and five. This Count having received of his Lady the favour of a Bracelet, made of the tresses of her Hair, and knit in Love knots: established thereon this Order of Knighthood. To celebrated the first Chapter on the Feast day of Saint Maurice (Patron of Savoye) which fell the two and twentieth day of September, the same year of this Institution, and so still continually doth:  
He composed it to consist of fifteen Knights, comprehending himself as chief and Sovereign Great Master, and his Successors the Counts of Savoye after him. The first Knights thereof were 


The first Knights of the Order.  Amadis, Founder of the said Order.  
Amadis, Count of Geneva.  
Anthony, Lord of Beauj●u.  
Hugh de Chalon, Lord of Arlay.  
Amadis of Geneva.  
john of Vienna, Admiral of France.  
William de Grandzon.  
William de Chalamon.  
Rowland de Veyssy a Bourbonnois.  
Stephen, Bastard of La Baume.  
Gaspard de Monmeur.  
Barle du Foras.  
Thennard de Menthon.  
Amadis Bennard. And  
Richard Musard, an Englishman.    

The e●mposure of the Collar for the Order.  The Collar of this Order was composed of Roses of Gold, enameled with Read and White, joined together by Ties and Knots of Love of Hair colour Silk, all these Colours and Devises being dedicated to Madam Venus. Within these Love-knots were interlaced four Letters F. E. R. T. a devise and note necessary for the Champions of Mars and Venus, whom the Painters (to this effect) have coupled together, covered with soft and delicate Love-knots, and in that manner exposed to the view of the Gods.  

The meaning of the four ●etterss.  F. E R. T. Frapez, Entrez, Rompez, Tout. But more honestly, this devise is, and may well be understood, concerning the devoir of a brave Knight, fight in the Barriers, or in a Tournament, which our ancient French used to call jousts. At the end of the Collar, upon the Breast hung an Ouall of Gold, enameled likewise with the Colours Red and White; and in the Ouall, the Knight Saint Maurice on Horseback.  
Saint Eucherius, Bishop of Lions enstructeth us, that Maximianus, having been associated in the Empire by Dioclesian, came into the Gauls with a powerful Army, to reduce to terms of duty and obedience the Gauls, called Bagaudes, people of the Woods, 
Maxim●anus' 〈…〉.  which had rebelled against the Roman Empire, under the conduct of Amandus and Aelianus. Their principal Fortress was in the place, which at this present is called Saint Mor des Fossez, about two miles from Paris, a Monastery built under the Reign of King Clovis the second, on the ancient ruins of the Castle called Castr●m Bagaudarum.  
With the Army of Maximianus was the Legion of Thebes, a City in Egypt, constant and composed (as well as the rest) of Six thousand six hundred threescore and six Soldiers, over whom was Campe-Maister Mauritius, a brave and valiant Knight, and for Corpse d' Esquadre or Corporals Exuperius, Candidus, Victor, Innocentius and Vidalius, given for Counsellors to Mauritius. This Legion was Christian, and in that Faith confirmed by Pope Marcellus.  
The Country of Valois is about four day's journey in length, from the West to the East, beginning from Mont de la Fourche, so fare as to Saint Maurice in Chablois. This general Muster of the Roman Army was made on the Plains of Zion, some few miles from whence, is the Bourrough Town of 
a The City of Ma●ana●h in lowe● Valois.  Octodurum: whereat is a Castle with a Bridge made of Stone, under which runneth the River of Rosne. In this place it is, where the Country of Valois encloseth and shutteth up itself, by means of the Gate of the Bridge, which hath no more but one Arch only. Without which, the highway forketh itself in twain, the one Northward, leading to the County of Aelen, governed by the Canton of Bearne, and of which County the Inhabitants were heretofore known by the name of 
b Antuates were people of Vawd in Savoye.  Antuates. The other highway conducteth onward on the left hand, and goeth directly into the Duchy of Chablois, the people whereof were in elder times named 
c People of Provence, containing Savoy & Daviph●nois  Allobroges, whom we term Savoyars.  
At the descending from this small Stone Bridge, is the territory and Lands of Agaunum, anciently called the Bourrough of the Veragrians, 
d In the neither Valois.  Vicus Veragrorum: And about a Stones cast from thence, is the place where the Legion of Thebes endured Martyrdom, Saint Maurice and his Companions (chief Commanders of the Bands) being first decimated among the Tennes, and then to have their heads smitten off, by the command of Mazimianus; who beholding their constancy in the Faith of Christ jesus, caused the whole Legion to taste the edge of the Sword, by the gross multitude of his Idolatrous Army. Which Martyrdom happened in the year of Grace Three hundred and five, the five and twenty day of September. The River of Rosne, for the length of five or six miles, 
The Martyrdom of Saint Mauritius and all his Legion.  and the Snows on the Alpie Mountains, were died and coloured Red, with the Crimosine Blood of those glorious Martyrs: And the Songs of joy and rejoicing used among them, in animating one another to endure death with invincible courage; sweetly resounding from the hollows of the Mountains, ascended up as sacred Incense to heaven.  
Hortantes se called suâ sic ire sub Astra.  
Altar in alterius caede natavit Heros.  
Audivit rapidas Rhodani fons sanguinis undas,  
Tinxit & Alpinas ira cruenta nives.  
So saith the Bishop of Poitiers Fortunatus, in his second Book and fifteenth Poem De Sanctis Agaunensibus. The King of Bourgongne Sigismond, caused to be cut and hewn within the Rock, the Monastery called Saint Maurice, since then augmented by our Kings, 
The Monastery of S Maurice cut in a Rock.  and the Bishops of France. But come we now to the Order of Saint Maurice. The Honour and the Statutes of this Order, were augmented and increased by the first Duke of Savoye Amadis, seaventh of the name, which was Pope Foelix: who instead of the name of the Order of Love-knots, would have it to be called The Order of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary, whose figure he fixed at the end of the Collar, 
How the Order came to be so called.  in place of the Image of Saint Maurice. He changed likewise the Love-ties of Silk, into Chainets of Gold, charged with four Letters, F.E.R.T. and gave them the Interpretation, according to the Devise of Amadis the Great, Viz. Fortitudo eius Rhodum tenuit. This alteration changed in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred thirty and four.  
There are two Collars belonging to this Order. This Collar is worn on high Festivals, and days of Ceremonies: But the common serveth for daily wearing. I have seen them of my Lords the Dukes of Nemours and d' Anmale, and before his return from Savoye, those of the Lord james Chabont, Count of Saint Maurice, Ambassador of Savoye, Knight of the said Order: Qui portoit d'Azur à Trois Fleurs de Ly● d'Argent 2 & 1. au Chef d'Argent au Lion naissant de Sable.  

Concerning the great Chain or Collar of the Order.  The Great Collar of the Order, containeth in weight two hundred and fifty Crowns of Gold, or thereabout, in breadth two fingers and an half, composed with Roses of Gold, some enameled with Red, and others with White. Among them are the Love-knots of Gold, without enamelling, and all Cleched (for the Roses are full and massy) and between the Love-knots are interlaced the Devise FERT. in old Rubric Capital Letters, Cleched also, one enameled with White, and the other Red, as here you may behold the form of them FERT.  
At the end of the Rose, hanging directly upon the Breast, are fastened three Chains of Gold, carrying an Ouall Cleched in Knots of Love, enameled with White, 
The description of Ouall hanging at the Collar.  and within the Ouall is the Salutation of the Angel, holding a Sceptre, and standing upright; but the Virgin kneeling and leaning on her Oratory. Aloft in the Ouall hovereth a Dove, enameled with White: but the two other Images are enameled with all Colours.  
The lesser Collar is like a Gordget or Neck-piece, containing two fingers in breadth, of pure fine Gold, of the weight of an hundred Crowns▪ or thereabout, whereon in small Letters (of the old fashion) near one another, is the same word, but not in Capital Letters fert, relevate with White enammilling, but between each word is the Letter S. made firm likewise with white enamel, and upon the Breast an Ouall, like to that of the Great Collar of the Order. It is fastened about the neck with a Clasp and Pin of Gold  
Now, as concerning the Arms of Savoye, they are to be seen at Paris, on the great Gate of the Hostall of Nemours, the first and fourth whereof are altogether alike, as thus: De Gueulles au Cheval Gay turn d'Argent, party de face d'Or & de Sable de six pieces à une Coronne de Rue perye en Band de Synople (which are the ancient and Modern Arms of the Saxon Dukes) Ente en poincte d'Argent à Trois touts de fourreaux d' Espee de Gueulles 2 & 1. The second Quarter of Chablais; which is D'Argent seem de Billettes de Sable au Lion de mesme. The third of Augusta, which is De Sable au Lion d'Argent langue & arm de Gueulles, & sur le Tout de Malta.  
I have se●ne some other much more charged, as that of the Kingdom of Cyprus, of Piedmont, Suze and Saluces (and of Counties & Seigneuries, exchanged by the Treaty of Six hundred and one, for the Marquisate of Saluces) to wit  
De Bresse, qui est d'Argent à la Band d'Azur, à Deux Lion's rampants de mesme, l'● en Chef, & l'autre en point.  
De Baugie, qui est de Gueulles au Lion d'Ermines Coronne & Arm d'Or.  
De Veromey, pale d' Argent & d'Azur au Lion de Gueulles Coronne, Lampasse & Arm d'Or.  
Bailliage de Gex, Qui sont d'Azur a fix Morailles d'Or liees d'Argent, au Chef d'Argent 〈◊〉 Lion naissant de Gueulles.  
Which four Counties and Seigneuries, are at this present of the Crown of France, so consequently are the Arms of them cut from the Escutcheon of Savoyes, the Crest and Supporters, are the same borne by the Dukes of Nemours, formerly described.   

The Crosses of the Orders of Saint Maurice and of Saint Lazarus in Savoye. CHAP. VI  
The Institution of the Orders of Saint Maurice and of Saint Lazarus in Savoye. 
Croix des Ordres de Saint Mo●ice & de Saint Lazare en Savoye.   
OVer and beside the Order of the Annunciation, which is the Great & Principal of State in Savoye, there hath yet been known Knights of Saint Maurice and of Saint Lazarus, who carry both the Crosses together; and some other beside, that wear their Cross separate, and distinguished by itself.  
The Knights of this Order were habited in the manner formerly observed. 
The Habit worn by these Knights of S. Maurice.  A Grey Gown & Chappe●on, a Cassock of the same▪ guirded with a golden Girdle, Bonnet and Sleeves of Read Chamlet, and on the Cloak ●r Breast, a Cross Pommettee of Taffeta or white Cloth, but the Generals was of Gold, or else in Embroidery. Such a kind of Habit was given by the ●ame Amadis to the Knights of his Court, that were retreated with him to the said place of Ripaile, dedicated to the blessed Knight Saint Maurice, under the Rule of the Father of Religion Saint Augustine, a famous Doctor of the Church. And from that time forward, those Hermit's were acknowledged by the name, Of Knights of Saint Maurice; but the certain number of ●hem depended on the Chief of the Order.  
Now, concerning the Order of Saint Lazarus, it is of a very ancient Institution. 
Of the Order of Saint Lazarus, and antiquity thereof.  And that whereof speech is used in Savoye, was only but renewed, in the year One ●housand five hundred threescore & five, during the Pontificality of Pope Pius, fourth of the name. For he being a Millainois, made Great Master of this Order of Saint Lazarus, a Gentleman of Milan (one of his kinsmen very well derived, and endued with virtue, and of the House, honoured by Pope Celestine, fourth of the name; by two Cardinals, five Bishops very famous Doctors, beside Abbots, Commanders and Precedents in the Senate of Milan. Lords of Chastillon sur Orona) of whom we shall speak hereafter. The said House is so much the more renowned, by being built in a pleasant place, and by the great and worthy Captain Stilico, which Town hath ever since conserved the name of Castrum Stiliconis, very nearly seated to Augleria, 
Arms of the Family of Chastillon.  renowned also by having Source and Original from those ancient Lords of Milan. This ancient Family of Chastillon, Porte de Gueulles a● Lion d'Argent portant de ses pats de devant un Chasteau d'Or. Very Noble Arms, howsoever they speak of the Surname. For it is not always an infallible rule, that Arms should correspond with the name; as Leon, Castille, Granada, Galicia and others in Spain, which are Arms ●f Kingdoms.  
Chasteau-Pers, Chasteau Roux, and a thousand others in like manner of very Noble Families, are found as well in France, Italy, Germany and elsewhere, all Arms very Noble, and richly emblazoned.  
The same Pope Pius, fourth of the name, made (as we have said) Great Master of the Order of Saint Lazarus in Italy:  

Privileges granted to the Order.  jannot de Chastillon, to whom, and to the Knights of the same Order, he granted all the ancient Privileges, which had formerly been granted by the holy Fathers his Predecessors, to all the Military Orders, as well in the Holy-Land, as in Christendom.  

What Privileges were further granted by the Pope Pius Quartus, to the same Order.  
THat all Benefices simple, being in Patronage, either by Foundation or Donation▪ they might make them Commanderies, & enjoy them, without leaving their Habit.  
That every Knight of the Order, although he were married, might hold (with the Habit of the Order) a Pension of five hundred Crowns of Gold of the Sun, or the fruits amounting to the like value. And  
They were permitted, to retreat the places belonging to their Religion, into any part of Christendom where they would be, amounting to more than a thousand Hospitals, and to become Masters of them.  
That into this Order no man might be received, except he were Noble by the Father and Mother's side, in two Races at the lest, begotten & borne in lawful Matrimony, and descended of ancient Christians, and not of Turks or Renegad Apostatates, novel Christians, whose belief was (commonly) wavering and doubtful.  
That he should make proof of his Nobility in the Country of his Birth, or of his Father and Mother, Grandfather and Grandmother Paternal & Maternal: that he is a Gentleman of name, Arms, and of honourable charge.  
That he had two hundred Crowns in Rents at the lest, & lived Nobly, without meddling in Merchandise or yeomanry, and that both his Predecessors and himself are clear from any note of infamy.  
That he married according to his quality, with a Daughter descended of a Noble House, and not a widowed woman.  
That he shall neither be in his own house, nor walk abroad in public; without wearing on his Breast The Anchored Cross of Green Taffeta or Satin, worn with eight Points.  
That he shall swear to the Great Master Conjugal Chastity and monogamy.  
That he shall have especial care of Leprous diseased people, the point and principal subject of his Order.  
That he shall daily say a rosary in Honour of the Sacred Virgin, with five and twenty Paternosters, and as many Aue-maries'.  
That he shall abstain from eating flesh on every Wednesday weekly: And  
Shall Fast on the Friday or Saturday, as best himself pleaseth.  

The death of the Great Master.  These Rules and Statutes were prescribed by the Pope Pius Quartus, to those Knights of Saint Lazarus, being now newly reestablished. And their Great Master Dom jovannot de chastilion being deceased at Vercellis, as he was travailing to assure and found the building of his Order, in the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred threescore and twelve; the same year presided in the Sacred Seat;  
Gregory, thirteenth of the name, who (before his election) was called Hugo Bon-Compagno, a Gentleman of Bologna, who bore in Arms De Gueulles au Drag on naissant d'Or. This Pope, being willing to maintain this Order, 
The Duke of Savoye made Great Master by the Pope.  by Instituting a Great Master of the principal House: gave the Mastership to the Duke of Savoye, Phille●ert Emanuel, and to his Successors the Dukes of his Stock and Ligne, by his Bulls bearing date in September One thousand five hundred threescore and thirteen. In which year, and in the Month of April, the said Phillebert Emanuel, Duke of Savoye, caused all the Knights of this Order of Saint Lazarus, to appear at one meeting in the City of Nice in Provence, where he made himself known to be the Great Master, taking the Oath of entire Obedience, and to keep inviolably the Rule of the Cisteaux, which Pope Gregory the thirteenth had prescribed to this Order.  
He reform the Statutes of the same Order or Religion, whereunto he gave two Galleys, and diverse Brigandines, for clearing the Coasts of Italy, being much pestered with Rovers and Pirates. 
The two chief Houses of the Order.  The Duke's two principal Conuents and Hostels of the Order, are at Nice, and at Thurine, the Capital City for the State of Piedmont, and where the Prince maketh his ordinary abiding. Having always for service of his person, the Knights of Saint Lazarus, as his Pages of Honour, Gentlemen of his Chamber, Esquiers Carvers, Grooms or Quirries of his Stable, Masters of the Household, Captains, Colonels; and prime Officers of his State.  
The same Duke of Savoye obtained of Pope Gregory the thirteenth, 
Uniting of the two Orders together.  the uniting of the Religion of Saint Lazarus (under the Order of the Cisteaux) with that of Saint Maurice. So that after this Reunion, both the one and other were acknowledged under the name, Of Knights of Saint Maurice and of Saint Lazarus together.  
And yet notwithstanding, I have seen in Piedmont and Savoye, yea, and at Paris, when the peace of Veruins was sworn, in Anno fourscore and eighteen, and in the Secular year six hundred, that Monsieur de Savoye was there, and many Knight's Savoyans, who did wear on their breast and left side, the Great White Cross Pommettee of Saint Maurice alone, but without any note of that of Saint Lazarus, whereof they carried not the name.  
As for them of Saint Lazarus, united with that of Saint Maurice, instead of wearing (as they were wont) the Green Cross, according to the fashion of Malta: after this union, they charged in the hart or midsts thereof, another Cross pommettee White, to show, that they were Knights of Saint Lazarus, and of Saint Maurice together. But than it is to be understood, that in Savoye, the Green Cross of Saint Lazarus had an Orle Blanch, instead of that of Saint Lazarus in France (before the Institution of the Order of Mont carnel, made by King Henry the Great of glorious memory) which was of Green Taffeta or Satin, in the same manner as that of Malta à un Orle de Passement d'Or.  
The Cloaks or Mantles of the Knights of Savoye (otherwise termed of Saint Maurice and Saint Lazarus) are of Carnation Taffeta, lined with White Taffeta, 
The Habits b●ing to the Order.  and a Cordon with the Tassel of White & Greene. And the Cassock or Coat of Arms of Carnation Damask, or Rash of Spain, died of Scarlet colour, with the Cross of the said Orders before and behind.  
They are dispensed withal, for eating flesh on Wednesdays, and fasting on Saturdayes, and from daily saying the Chaplet of five and twenty Pater Nosters, and as many Aue Maries: 
Dispensation from Fasting.  For the Duke (instead thereof) hath given them an abridged Psalter (like to that of the Order of Fescamp, as we say in France) to say at every Canonical Hour an Antiphonall or Antneme, a Psalm and a Prayer made for the purpose.  
For direction and Government of these Orders, there is a Counsel composed of eight ancient Knights, honoured with the Titles of Greatness: As Lieutenant General to his Highness; High Admiral; Lord Great Chancellor of the Order; Great Conseruator; and Great Treasurer, who did all wear the great Cross, twice fare greater than the common: And the most part of these Great Commanders, might be Marquesses, Counts and Viscount's. In general, all these Knights carried the title of Dom, instead of Brother, which they of Malta still retained. Under the Great Treasurer are those particular persons, which keep receipts of the Leper and Lazar Houses, 
The Ordination of Pope Gregory the thirteenth.  in the Estates of Italy and Spain. For Pope Gregory the thirteenth, ordained by his Bulls, that all the Commanderies of the Order of Saint Lazarus, being under the Estates of all Christian Princes; should be left freely by them to the said Emmanuel Phillebert, and his Successors the Dukes of Savoye, whom he established chief and Sovereign Great Masters of this Order.  
According to this Bull, the same Duke Emanuel had the Inuestiture and the Collation of the Commanderies of the same quality in Spain, in the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, in the Estate of Milan, &c. held by the King of Spain, and the Estates and Commonwealths of Italy. But the Duke thinking to do as much over them in the Kingdom of France; 
The Interposition o● the King of France  King Henry the third, of famous memory hindered the effecting of it. Because the Chief Seat of the said Order being in his Kingdom; the Great Mastership thereof (in right and equity) appertained to him, rather than to any other Prince of Christendom, as we have already formerly approved.  
Now concerning the Vow of Profession, which was made by the Knights of Saint Maurice and Saint Lazarus, in presence of the Great Master, upon the Evangelists and Canon of the Mass: Here followeth the form in French, and afterward turned into English.  

A form of the Vow.  
JE. N. promets à vous Monseigneur le Serenissime Charles Emmanuel Duc de Savoye, Prince de Piedmont, Grand Maistre de la Religion de Saint Morice, & Saint Lazare, & à vos Serenissimes Successeurs, que le plus devotement qu'il me sera possible, ie diray tous les jours en l'honneur de jesus Christ nostre Redempteur, ●e la Glorieuse Verge M●r●, de Saint Mauriee, & de Saint Lazare, & de toute la Cour Celeste de Paradis, le Psa●tier abrege, qui m'a este ordonne de dire; de jeusner le Vendredy, ou Samedy, de garder Chaste● coniugale: Charite, & Hospitalite enuers les pawres Lepreux; & tous les Statuts, & Ordonnances faictes & à fair de la Religion: que ie vous seray fidele & obeissant, & à u●sdictss Successeurs: Que ie n'alieneray aucuns biens appartenants aux Commanderies que ie possederay, tant par droict de Patronat, qu'autrement: Que ie ne les engageray, ne bar●er● en Emphiteose, ou autre long-temps, sans l'expresse permission de vostre Altesse, ou d'autre Serenissime Grand Maistre qui pourra estre apres vous, & du Convent. Ainsi Dieu me s● en aid, & ses Sacrez Euangiles. Amen.  
I N. promise' to you my Lord the most Noble Prince Charles Emanuel, Duke of Savoye, Prince of Piedmont, Great Master of the Religion of Saint Maurice, and of Saint Lazarus, and to your Gracious Successors, that the most devoutly as is possible for me to perform: I will daily say (in honour of jesus Christ our Redeemer; of the glorious Virgin Mary; of Saint Maurice; of Saint Lazarus; and of the whole Celestial Court of Paradise) the Psalter abridged, which is appointed for me to say. That I will fast on the Friday or Saturday; to keep Conjugal Chastity, Charity and Hospitality for all poor Lepers; with all the Statutes and Ordenances made, and to be made of the Religion. That I will be faithful and obedient to you, and to your Successors. That I will not alienate any goods belonging to the Commanderies which I shall possess, as well by right of Patronage, as otherwise. That I will not engage them, nor give them upon improvement, or for any long time, without the express permission of your Highness, or such Honourable Great Master, that 〈◊〉 come after you; and of the Convent: So God be my help, and his Holy Evangelists. Amen.     

The Order of Saint Stephen, Pope, called: 
L'Ordre de Saint Est●eune, P●pe, d●ct de Florence.  The Order of Florence, Instituted in the year of Grace, One Thousand, five hundred threescore and One: By Cosimo de Medicis, the first Duke of Florence. CHAP. VII.  
A Brief Discourse, concerning the Original and Genealogy, of the Dukes of Florence.  
THe Great Dukes of Tuscanie, 
The Arms of Florence.  whereof Florence is the Capital City, and which beareth for Arms D'Argent à la Fleur de Lys espanovie, & owerte de Gueules: 
Eurardo de Me●cis a French Knight of whom came the Florentines.  had their birth and beginning (according to Nestor and Machiavelli, with other Florentine Historians) from Eurardo de Medicis, a French, Knight and ordinary Chamberlain to our Emperor Charlemaigne, whom he followed into Italy, to unnest the Lombardes and other Strangers, that overmuch commanded at Baguetta. This French Knight was entreated by the Citizens of Florence, to deliver them from the tyranny of a fierce and proud Gaint, named Mugellus, whose bloody and cruel neighbourhood, made waste and desert all the Country. The memory of this Giant remaineth yet to this present, 
Mugellus a cruel Giant slain by Eurard of France in single Combat.  ●n a small Territory, seated near to Florence; where the Great Dukes have a goodly place of pleasure, called Mugello.  
This Giant carried usually a great heavy Club of iron, whereat hung five or six ●uge Balls of the same mettle, wherewith he smote down all passengers, without extending any pity: until he was manfully defied, and slain in a single Combat, ●y Eurard the French Knight, who, to conserve the remembrance of his good success, obtained of the Emperor Charlemaigne (by an especial privilege) L'Escu d'Or à Cinq Tourteaux de Gueules, 2.2.1. to signalise the Balls or Bowls of the Giants iron Club, all freshly tincturde with his Blood: And from hence it is, 
Some say Attila.  that they are still conserved for Arms to the Illustrious House of Medicis.  
Some have written, that this city of Florence was builded by the Emperor Charlemaigne, which is contrary to all truth. For it was ruined utterly by Totila, King of the Huns and Goths, and deserted by the Lombardes, until the time of Charlemaigne, who in the year of Grace Eight hundred and two, caused it to be engirt with Walls and Towers, and newly repeopled it. Thereto also he gave the Arms formerly emblazoned; as yet is to be seen in the Churches there builded by him, ●n Honour of Saint Marie, Surnamed Del Campo, Saint Pedro del Escaragio, and others.  
Stephanus Pighius, in his Hercules Prodicius, speaking of the walling, and houses of Flourence, built upon the River of Arno, saith. Eas magna ex parte deiecit Totyla Rex ●horum, Civibusque magnoperè incommodavit, deinceps verò à Barbaris alijs, & à Fesu●a●is admodum exagitata fuit, ut eam Habitatores dereliquerint: quo in statu perman●it, usque ad nostrae salutis annos Octoginta duos, quo tempore Karolus Magnûs Alpes trans●itit, & eius ambitum cum amplificasset, novis etiam muris eam auxit, in quibus Centum quinquaginta turres, in altitudine centum cubitorum extollebantur, iussit que ut denuo re●leretur: & exinde semper eventus rerum foeliciores experta est.  
This City was named Fluentia, 
Florenza la Bella.  until such time as Charlemaigne caused it to be rebuilded and new peopled. For than he abolished the memory of her ancient appellation, and ordered, that it should be called Florence, afterward termed the Fair, by the goodly structure of the houses and Palace. Go we now again to Eurard de Medicis, whose descent made their dwelling at Florence.  
After the said Eurardo succeeded Alemano de Medicis, Father to Siluestro the ●●●fannoniero, that is to say, the Captain General of Florence; Father to Vier●o, Father of Giacomo; Father of Bernardino; Father of Giovanni, who conquered Luca from them of Pisa; Father of Chiarissimo; Father of Eurardo de Medicis, Second of the name, called the devout, Standard-Bearer of Florence in the year of Grace One Thousand, 
Gonsal●nniero de Fierenza.  four hundred, twenty and three. This man left two Sons, that branched this house into two several Stems.  

Cosimo; And  
Lorenzo.   
Cosimo was called the Great for his virtues, and deserved the title of Father of his Country: who governed the Common wealth of Florence during the space of One and thirty years, after he had been repealed from banishment. He lived threescore and fifteen years, 
When the House of de Medicis began to be Great  and died in the year of Grace One thousand, four hundred, threescore and four, having laid the foundation of the Greatness of his house: After whom succeeded his Son, the true imitator of his virtues.  
Pedro de Medicis, who deceased in the year One thousand, four hundred, threescore and twelve. By Lucretia his wife of Turnabony, he left two Sons:  
Lorenzo, Surnamed the Magnifico; And  
juliano, murdered in the Church of Saint Restitutus, even in Mass time at the Elevation, in the year One thousand, four hundred, threescore and eighteen, partly contrived against him, by the factions of the Lords of Pazzy, Saluiaty and Bandi●y, the Principals of the Estate of Florence.  
This juliano was Father to julio de Medicis, Cardinal and afterward Pope, by the name of Clement the Seaventh, after the death of his Cousin Pope Leo, Tenth of the name.  
Lorenzo the Magnifico, Elder Son to Pedro de Medicis, by his Wife Cl●ritia de Ursini, had three Sons.  

Pedro.  
Giovanni, Cardinal, and afterward Pope Leo, Tenth of the name; And  
juliano de Medicis, Surnamed the Magnifico.   

A Loover of Learning and learned men.  The Father of these Sons was called Father of the Muses, in regard of his intimate love to Learning, and such as made profession thereof. He collected together an unspeakable number of Greek Books, from all the parts of Asia, to his incredible cost and expenses. He died in the year of Grace One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and twelve, leaving the Government of Florence to his Elder Son  
Pedro, Second of the name, who followed King Charles, Eight of the name, in course of his fortunes, going with him to the Conquest of his Kingdom of Naples. After his death, he took part with King jews the Twelfth, who i● acknowledgement of the Love which he bore to the said Pedro, would needs have him to bear in the Chief of his Shield of Arms, Vn Tourteau d'Azur, à Trois ●l●urs de Eyes d'Or▪ 2.1. 
The Arms given to Pedro by King jews the Twelfth.  and not one and two, as they are represented by ignorant Painters and s●●uerss. He and his Brethren were so deadly hated and despited by the Florenti●●; that their heads were set at Port-sale, their houses, Goods and Libraries rob and spoilt, which caused them to forsake the City of Florence. This Pedro died at the mouth of the River Garillano, in the year of Grace One thousand five hundred and three, leaving by his wife Alfoncina de Ursini a Posthumus Son, who was named,  
Lorenzo. And as for the Brother to this Pedro the Second, named julian●▪  
He was brought again into Florence, by the cunning practices and policies of Pope Leo the Tenth, his Brother. He was called the Manifico, in regard of his Liberality, 
How he came to be called the Magnifico.  and the Magnificent buildings which he raised in Florence. By Phileb●●● of Savoye, Daughter to Philebert, Duke of Savoye, and of Nemours, he left not my issue: But had a natural Son, named Hippolito de Medicis, who was made Cardinal, and Archbishop of Auiguion.  
Lorenzo, the only, and Posthumus Son of Pedro Second of the name, was created Duke of Urbin by Pope Leo the Tenth, his uncle by the Father's side; 
Lorenzo duke of Vrb●n.  yet it was ●ut in name only, and died in the year One thousand, five hundred and nineteen. He took to Wife Magdalena, Second Daughter to john of Bologne, and De la Tour, Count of Auvergne and of Lauregais, and of jane of Bourbon, Sister to the Count of ●endosme.  
This House of Bologne carried the Surname and Arms of De la Tour, which are ●eme de France à la Tour d'Argent massonnee de Sable. And the Surname of Bologne, 
The Arms of De la Tour▪  was derived from one of the Brothers of Godfrey (Son to Eustace, Count of Bo●ogne) the First King of jerusalem. This Brother being Standard-Bearer in the Ar●y of his Brother, took, and his descent after him, L'Escu d'Or au Gonfanon de Gu●ules de Trois pendants ou Fanons, à la Bordure frangee de Synople. King jews the E●eventh bought of Bertrand de la Tour, Second of the name, the County of Bologne on the Sea in Piccardie, in stead whereof, he gave him (by way of exchange) that of ●auregais, under authority of the Parliament of Tolosa. And the same King Lewes●he ●he Eleventh made homage of the said County of Bologne to the Virgin Mary; 
A present given to the Virgin Mary.  ●o whom he gave also (as a present) a Hart of Gold, weighing two thousand Crowns.  
By the Marriage of Lorenzo de Medicis, Duke of Urbin, with Magdalena de la Torre, was borne their only Daughter  
Catharina de Medicis, Heir to the Counties of Auvergne and Lauregais, with the ●eigneuriess de la Tour, de la Chair, &c. which fell to her by the death of her Aunt, Anne de la Tour (Sister to her Mother) Wife to john of Scotland, the Duke of Al●anie, by whom she had no issue, Catharine had the happiness, to be allied to the Crown of France, and married by Pope Clement the Seaventh, 
The marriage of Katherine de Medicis at Marseilles.  to Monsieur Henry of France, Duke of Orleans, afterward King of France, Second of the name. The con●ract of this marriage was determined at Marseilles, at the interview of Pope Cle●ent, and King Frances the First, the seven and twentieth day of October, Anno One thousand, five hundred, thirty three, in presence of the Cardinals of bourbon, Lorraine, and De Medicis, and received by Thomas, Elect Bishop of Vaisou, in the County of Venisse, datary of the Pope's Bulls, john Le Breton and Gilbert Bayard, Notaries and Secretaries to the King. The Sacrament of Marriage was celebrated ●y the same Pope Clement, and consummated by the Duke of Orleans, then aged Sixteen years. And from them descended 

Frances the Second, 
The issue of Henry of Orleans and Katherine de Medicis.   
Charles the Ninth,  
Henry the Third.   Kings of France, deceasing all without any issue.  
Frances, Duke of Anjou and of Brabant, dying before he was married.  
Elizabeth, Queen of Spain, Who left two daughters, the one married to the Duke of Savoye, Charles Emanuel; and the other Duchess of Brabant.  
Claudia, Duchess of Lorraine, Mother to the Duke governing at this present, with other children. And  
Margaret, Queen of Navarre (forsaken) Duchess of Valois, Countess of Au●ergne, of Lauregais, &c. by her Mother's side Queen Katherine: 
The Arms of Queen Katherine de Medicis.  Qui portoit au Premier & Quatriesme Quartier De Medicis; Escartele de la Tour, Contrescartele de Bo●ogne, & surle Tout d'Or à Trois Tourteaux de Gueules., Ancient Arms of the House of Bologne.  
The same Duke of Urbin, Father to Queen Katherine, left a natural Son, named Alessandro de Medicis, made Prince and Lord of Florence by the Emperor Charles the Fift: by joining in marriage with him, his natural Daughter Margaret of Austria. The erection of the Principality of Florence from a signory, was the Fift day of july, One thousand, five hundred, thirty and one. Which Alessandro, 
The signory of Florence advanced to a Principality.  the First Prince of Florence, reigned but five years, being murdered by his Cousin juliano de Medicis (Husband to Phileberta of Savoye) returned to Florence, the sixt day of january, One thousand, five hundred, thirty six, juliano becoming a fugitive to Venice, died there without issue. And so by his death finished the Masculine Ligne (falling to the Feminine in the person of Queen Katherine de Medicis) descended of Cosimo the Great, Elder Son to jews the devout: whereby we must return, and take the younger  
Lorenzo de Medicis (youngest Son to jews the devout, Standard-Bearer of Florence) Father of  
Pedro Francisco; Father of Giovanni; Father of an other john, Surnamed The Invincible; Father of  

This is the man, whom the Emperor made Duke of Florence.  Cosimo de Medicis, who living privately, and without any Charge in his Palace 〈◊〉 Mugello; upon tidings of the Assassinate, committed on the person of the Prince Alessandro: collected suddenly together friends of his ancient acquaintance, stealing them secretly into Florence, and invested the Palace where the Senate was assembled, to the end, that they might proceed to the election of a Lord and Prince of the Commonwealth. So that, either by love or power, he was named Grand Gonfaloniero of Florence, the Ninth day of january, One thousand, five hundred, thirty and six. He increased the Estate of Florence, by the taking and conquest of the Cities of Pisa, Sienna, and the Isle D'Albe, which made it mighty and much feared both by land and Sea. And hereupon it was that the Emperor gave him the title of Duke of Florence.  
He made also the marriage between him, and Dogna Eleanora of Toledo, Daughter to the Viceroy of Naples. This house of Toledo is of the Grandes, as they term them in Spain, 
The great Privilege of the House of Toledo.  the descendants whereof (by antiquity of their Nobility) have this prerogative: To stand with their heads covered in the King's Chamber, if they be not speaking to him, The Duke of Alva could not attain thereto, not witwstanding all his great Services, performed in so many places for the Crown of Spain, which made him deserve other things, and to outrun the Court Proverb: That he had good legs to keep him upright, and his head well furnished with alarm watches; as much to say as Coughs; giving thereby to understand, that he hath a weak or sickly head, whom the King suffereth to be covered in his presence.  

Dom Roderick King of the Goths in Spain.  Since the time as Dom Roderick, King of the Goths of Spain, lost Toledo, until it was recovered by the King Dom Alphonso the Sixt (which Interuallum and distance of time was four hundred years, or thereabout) the Goths remaining at Toledo, continued in the Christian Faith, so report the Histories of Spain, and wherein they were as well maintained, as in their degrees and titles of Nobility, by the Moor Kings, 
Eight ancient Honourable Families of the Goths.  to whom they paid yearly certain duties. Among the Noble Lineages and Families of the Goths continuing still at Toledo, under the State of the African Moors, keeping possession in Spain; there were eight principally, the most Illustrious and renowned for their Antiquity, and of whom are issued those that bear name of Toledo: As the Palomequa; de Puerto-Carrero; de Gudieio; de Ceruat●s; de Roelas; and des Armildes: Families which managed the reduction of this City (the principal of Spain) in obedience to Alphonso the Sixt.  
The Archbishop Dom Roderigo Ximenes, in his History of Spain, the third Book, and One and twentieth Chapter; calleth them of these Families, Mozarabes, Mixed Arabes, 
Mozarabes M●xtos' Arabes  to whom the Moors left in Toledo the Churches of Saint Mark, Saint L●ke, Saint Sebastian, Saint Torquatus, Saint justus, and of Saint Eulalia of Merida, wherein to this day they selebrate Divine Service, according to the Office of Saint Isid●re, called the Gothishe and Mozarabe Office, on the Feast days of the Patroness of the said Churches, which is still continued in the great Church of Toledo, in the Chapel of the blessed Sacrament of the Altar, builded and founded by the good Archbishop of Toledo, Friar Frances Ximenes of Cisneros, a gray Friar, and Cardinal of Spain, 
The gothish Service in many Churches of Spain.  who caused the strongest Towns and places in the Kingdom of N●uarre to be dismanteled. The same Gothishe Service is likewise performed in other Churches of Spain.  
Let it not seem then any matter of strangeness, that these Families should conserve themselves, during the space of four hundred years in purity of the Christian Faith, and the degree of Nobility, among the impurity and barbarism of Infidel Moors: considering it is apparent to all Spain, that long time after, under the Reign of the King Dom john the First, there passed from Africa into Castille, Christian Families called the Farfanes, Who (by a succession of Ages) had kept their Nobility and Christian Faith, and many times endured Martyrdom for it in the ●idst of Africa.  
The most Illustrious then of these Eight Ancient Families, is that of Toledo, 
The famous Families of Toledo.  ●hich bear for Arms: Escheque d' Argent et d'Azur de Seize Points.  
There are of this Surname of Toledo, of Quesada; Qui portent de Gueules à Quatre ●aulx d' Argent charges de Vingt et Quatre Ermines, surchaque Pal Six. 2.1.2.1.  
The Polomeques; Portent d Azure à une Tourterelle, & Palombe d'Argent (Arms ●●eaking, but yet good) à la bordure de Gueules, chargee de Huict Saultoirs d'Or.  
There are also of this Surname and Family, which bear D'Azur au Lion d'Or, a la bordure de Gueules, chargee de Cinq Palombes d'Argent. And of these Arms there is ●ade a Spanish Roundelaye.  
De Palomegues memoria,  
Lineage de San Benito,  
Del Rey Alphonso Bendito,  
En Toledana Victoria.  
Solar insignia notoria  
De los Quatro Toledanos  
Palomas Cinco que à manos  
Albina Leon Dan leal gloria.  
There is likewise of them (both in Surname and Family of Toledo) who by Alliance with this House; Portent d'Argent à Six Polombes d'Azur aux bec, 
Alliance to the House of Toledo.  et pieds de ●ueules. 2.2.2. There are also of Palomeques: Qui portent d'Argent à Deux Palom●●s, l'vne sur d'autre d'Azur, a la Bordure de Gueules, chargee de Huict Saultoirs d'Or.  
They of Iliano, do bear D'Or à Trois Fesses de Gueules, à la Bordure Eschequee d'Or et 〈◊〉 Azure de deux Traicts.  
De Puerto. Carrero portent Escheque de Huict Poincts d'Or, Equipolez a Sept d'Azur.  
De Gudielo, they are like to them of Toledo de Guesada: likewise they are Sirna●med of Toledo by Alliance, that is to say, by marriage.  
They of Cernatos, Portent d'Azur à Deux Cerfs d'Or l'vnsuo l'autre. Some of this family have added hereunto une Bordure de Gueules à Huict Saultoirs d'Or.  
De Roelas. De Gueules a Six Bezans d'Argent, chacun charge de Trois Faisses d'Azur. ●es' Bezans Deux en Deux. This family is founded on that of Fuen-Salida, which are ●●yned to that of Ayala, the most renowned of Spain, and which beareth D'Argent 〈◊〉 Deux Loups de Sable l'vn sur l'autre, à l'Orle de Gueules, chargee de Huict Saultoirs ●●Or. And on these also is founded the great House of Salzedo: Qui portoit d'Ar●ent à un Saul de Synople, sur lequel est eu Abysm un Escu d'Or a Cinq Ponceles de Sy●●ple en Saultoir.  
The Armildes, whose ancient Arms were Escheque de Huict Poincts d'Argent, 
Cosimo the First Duke of Florence.  ●quipolez à Sept de Gueules. And after the Battle of Tolosa, they carried D'Or, a la ●roix Fleurdeli see de Gueules, a la Bordure componnee d'Argent et de Gueules de Seize points. Go we now to Cosimo, the First Duke of Florence,  
By Eleanora of Toledo his wife, he had three Sons, and two Daughters. 

Francisco; And Ferdinando. Both Dukes.  
Pedro Garcia.  
Isabel; And  
Eleanora.    
Cosimo could not content himself, to have the bore Title of Duke of Florence, because (in that quality) he had no other note, nor any other rank and sitting, but after Dukes of more ancient creation than he was. Whereupon he laboured the Court of Rome very seriously, to obtain the Title of Great Duke of Tuscaine. Wherein ●he was opposed by the Duke of Ferrara, Alphonso d'Este, who maintained, 
Two Dukes contend for priority of Greatness.  that his Predecessors had been honoured with that ducal dignity, before all the Princes and Potentates of Italy, the Dukes of Venice only excepted. For  
First Dorso, marquis of Ferrara, was made Duke of Modena, and of Reggio (in Latin Mutina, et Regium Lepidi) and Prince of the Holy Empire by Frederick the Third, 
The allegations of the Duke of Ferrara.  in the Great Piazza of Ferrara, the Fifteenth day of May, One Thousand, four hundred, fifty and One, And in the year following, the foureteenth of April, the same Borso (being then at Rome) was proclaimed Great Duke of Ferra● by Pope Paul, Second of the name. And the Emperor Frederick gave for Arm● to the said Borso, D' Azure à l'Aigle d'Argent, Coronne et Arm d'Or.  
After this Borso succeeded  
Hercules D'Este; Father of  
Of Alphonso; Father of  
Hercules the Second; Father of  

The Answers of Duke Cosimo.  Alphonso the Second, deceasing without issue in the year of Grace One thousand, five hundred, fourscore and seventeen: This Alphonso debated and questioned the case of precedency and Title, with this Great Duke Cosimo de Medicis. Who made him this Answer: That all the extendure possessed by the Dukes of Ferrara, was brought to a small feet breadth, and without Sovereignty, in regard that the Estate of Ferrara, was a mere Fiefe of the Church (by the donation of Pepin and Charlemaigne, Kings of France) and as for the Duchy of Modena and Reggio, they relied upon the Empire.  

The extendure of the Dukedom of Florence.  Contrariwise, that Cosimo himself, was an absolute Prince of his own estate, whose lands extended above Two hundred miles in length, and Fifty miles in breadth in the narrowest passages. And concerning Cities, and towns, there was Florence, the very fairest of all Italy; Pisa; Pistoya; Volterra; Arezzo; the Bourrough of Saint Sepulchre; Cortonna, Mont pulciano; Sienna; Montalcino; Grossette; Saona Pienca; Massa and Leghorn: beside many other places, Bourgades and Fortresses of no mean fame, with the Isle d'Elbe.  
Upon these differences, Pope Pius, Fift of the name, declared by his Bull, that there was difference between Dukes of Cities and Towns, and those of Provinces, 
The Duke of Florence winneth the victory.  to whom the Precedency aught (by right) to belong. And according to this Bull, Cosimo de Medicis was published Great Duke of Tuscan, and (in that quality) Crowned by the said Pope Pius Quintus with a wreath of Gold, with Flowers and precious Stones most richly embellished, to the value of Sixscore thousand Crowns of Gold; in the year five hundred, threescore and nine. In this Ring or Roundure of this ducal Crown, was graved and enchased these words.  
PIUS. V PONT. MAX. OB. EXIMIAM. DILECTIONEM. ET. CATHOLICAE. RELIGIONIS. ZELUM. PRAECIPWM. QVE. JUSTITIAE. STUDIUM. DONAVIT.  
The Duke of Ferrara made his recourse to the Emperor Ferdinand, against this Bull of the Pope: by virtue whereof (nevertheless) Cosimo kept still the Title of Great Duke. And to strengthen him the more, within some few years after, Alliance was wrought between these two Dukes: Alphonso married one of the daughters to Cosimo, 
Alphonso the last Duke of Ferrara.  and dying (without issue) the last Duke of Ferrara; the Great Duke of Tuscan Ferdinand, is left peaceable possessor in the title of Precedency, above all the Princes of Italy.  
Cosimo the Great, made sure the Porte of the Isle d'Elbe, and built a goodly City called Cosmopolis, after his own name, The City of Cosimo, guarded by two Castles thought to be impregnable. And in the City of Pisa he erected a magnificent arsenal. 
The death of Duke Casimo, the richest Prince of his time.  He was thought to be the very richest Prince of his time, and who at the day of his death (which happened in the year, One thousand, five hundred, threescore and fourteen) left in his Treasury Ten Million of Gold in ready Coin, and Two Million in Precious Stones. He had for Successor his Elder Son,  
Frances, who by his wife jane or joane, the Infanta of Austria, Daughter to the Emperor Ferdinand, Brother to the Emperor Charles the Fift, had two Daughters.  
Eleanora, Wife to Vincentio, Duke of Mantua and of Montferrat: And  
Marry, Queen of France, Wife to King Henry the Great; which Queen is Mother to our King now Reigning, and beareth De Florence, Escartele d'Austricke Modern.  
This Duke Frances being dead without any Heir Masle, in Anno, 1598., the Great Dukedom of Tuscanie came to his Brother,  
Ferdinand, who before was a Cardinal; but released and resigned to the Pope ●ixtus Quintus, his dignity of Cardinal, by a solemn Act, 
A Cardinalle dignity resigned for a Dukedom.  celebrated in the conclave, the eight and twentieth day of November, in the same year Fourscore ●nd eighteen, by his Advocates (done and grounded on especial procuration) ●icholas de Tournabony, Bishop of the Borough of Saint Sepulchre, and john Nicholas. ●y his Wife Christina, Daughter to Charles, Duke of Lorraine, he left  
Cosimo, Second of the name, Husband to Mary of Austria, who Governeth at this present.  

The Jnstitution of the Order of Saint Stephen, for the Honour of Florence.  
COsimo, the first Duke of Florence, was Author and Institutor of the Order of Saint Stephen, Pope, Ninth of the name, 
The time of the Orders Institution.  Tutelarie and Patron of the City of Florence, which he Instituted in the year of Grace, One thousand, ●ue hundred, threescore and one, confirmed by the Popes, both of one name Pius, forth and Fift, by their Bulls, wherein were couched the Statutes, which aught to ●e kept and observed, by the ●nightss of the same Order ●f Saint Stephen, under the ●ule of Saint Benedict. By Confirmation of those Popes, ●ey had the same Privileges as belonged to them of Malta.   

A Breviate of the Articles.  
NO man is to be admitted, and received into this Order, if he have not first made proof of his Nobility ●y Stock by Father and Mo●her, and borne in lawful Marriage, and to be of the Christian Catholic Religion, without any note of infamy.  
Blasphemers, Concubina●eses or Bastards, Players, Gamesters, Bouffones and ●easterss, are quite excluded ●ut of this Society. And if ●ny such happen to be entertained, before the discovery of ●heir vices, they shall be very ●evearely chastised.  
They shall take the Oath of Charity, and Obedience ●owardss their Sovereigns and Superiors, and also of conjugal chastity in the case of Marriage. Out of which estate, if they have any issue by Concubines: they have power to institute their Bastard Heirs, both in their moveables and immovables, the Fourth part being reserved to the Order. Whereinto also may be received Bigamies, who (as well as they that have been but once married) may hold two hundred Crowns Rend, on Benefices belonging to the State of Florence; as we have said concerning them of Saint Lazarus in France and in Savoye.  
These Pensions are given and granted to such, 
Of Pensions for Service.  as have made their three years of Caravell approbation: that is to say, such as have actually so long served in the Galleys of Florence, to clear the Seas of Turks and Pirates.  
Each Knight is bound to say daily an Hundred Pater Nosters, and an Hundred Aue Maria's, but to double them on solemn Feastivalls, and the rosary at the death of a Brother of the Order, and the Office for the dead.  

Service by Land and Sea  They stand obliged to serve so long on the Land, as on the Sea, at all times, and as often as it shall please the Sovereign Great Master, who is the Duke of Florence. To whom they are to take the same Oath, as they of Saint Lazarus do to the Duke of Savoye.  

The Habit and Cross of the Order.  They wear a long Gown of White Chamblet, beautified with Read furnishment; On solemn Feast days, and on the left part of the Breast, a Cross (like to that of Malta) of Read or Crimson Satin, and on the Orle a Pasement Lace of Gold. Priests wear the Cross of Read Taffeta, without Orle; and the Brethren Servants the Cross of Saint Anthony only, not having any thing aloft. The same Cross is worn by the Knights daily on their Cloaks, and about their necks at a Black Ribbon or Cordon, or at a Chain of Gold on Festival days. In times of war they wear the Cross of the Order, upon their Coats of Arms of Damask, or of White Chamblet.  
The principal Convent of this Order is at Pisa, a pleasant City, with fair plain Fields, ●aved with the River of Arno, about Eight miles from the Sea, adorned with a famous University, and a goodly Arsenal.    


Ordre du precieux Sang de nostre Saweur et Redemoteur I●sus Christ dict L'Ordre de Mantue.  The Order of the Precious Blood of our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ: Otherwise called The Order of Mantua. Instituted by Vincentio de Gonzaga, Fourth Duke of Mantua, and Second of Montferrat: in the year of Grace, One Thousand, Six Hundred and Eight.  
CHAP. VIII. The Genealogy of the Dukes of Mantua; And of Montferrat.  
THat Passage of Father jeronimo Capugnano, of the Order of the Preaching Friars at Bologna la Grassa, in his description concerning the City of Mantua, enstructeth us in the knowledge and foundation of this new Military Order. In pulcherrimo templo Sancti Andreae Sanguis est Domini Nostri miraculosus, 
This is said to he the blind Knight that thr●st ●s ●ance into our Saviour's side.  & Longini Martyris ossa. In the fair and magnificent Church of Saint Andrew at Mantua, there is of our Lord's Blood, which worketh miracles daily, and of t●e Bones of Saint Longinus the Knight, Martyred in the City of Caesarea in Cappadocia. The most part of his Bones are in the Church of Saint Augustine at Rome, and some one or two of them in Saint Andrew's at Mantua. Among the rest, in the Shrine or reliquary which containeth the Relics, are three drops of the Blood of our Saviour jesus Christ, with a part or piece of the Spundge, wherewith they gave him Vinegar and Gaul to Drink on the tree of the Cross. And this Longinus is said by some, to be the Centurion, that pierced with his Lance the si●e of our Saviour.  


The Institution of the Order.  
The Duke 〈◊〉 Great Master.   In Honour of his Blood, of such inestimable price, Vincentio de Gonzaga, Fourth Duke of Mantua, and Second of Montferrat; Instituted The Order of the preci● Blood of our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ: Of which Order he declared himself the Chief and Sovereign to be Great Master, and after him, the Dukes of Mantua and Montferrat his Successors: And this Order is confirmed by Pope Paul, Fift of ●e name, sitting in the Holy Church at this present.  
Vincentio, Duke of Mantua●nd ●nd of Montferrat, Founder ●nd Sovereign Great Mai●er of the Order; With great Ceremony, in the Church of ●aint Andrew in Mantua, made and created Fifteen ●night●, namely; 

Franc●s, Prince of Mantua●nd ●nd of Montferrat, 
The first Knights' 〈◊〉 the Order made by the 〈◊〉  his Elder ●onne, newly married to Mar●aret of 〈◊〉.  
julius C●sar de Gonzaga, Prince of the Holy Empire, ●nd of Bezz●lo, Marquesse de Gonzaga and Count of Pamponasso.  
Andrea de Gonzaga, Prince of the Holy Empire.  
William d' Adorno, marquis of Pallavoysin, and Count of Syludano.  
jordano de Gonzaga, marquis, Prince of the Holy Empire, and Count of Fo●igni.  
Alexander de Bevilaqua, Count  
Charles de Rosse, Lieutenant General to the State of Mantua.  
Galeazzo, Count de Canosso, marquis of Cagliano.  
Frederick de Gonzaga, marquis and Prince of the Holy Empire.  
Frances de Brembato, Count.  
Latino de V●sini, Duke.  
Pyrrhus Maria de Gonzaga, marquis and Prince of the Holy Empire.  
Ludevico de Gonzaga, marquis of Palazzolo.    
The Collar of this Order is composed of Oualles of Gold, 
Concerning the Collar of the Order, and description thereof.  some extended in length, and other in breadth, interlaced together by cleched Annelets of the same mettle. On the Oualles in length (interchangeably) is raised in white enamelling these two words, Domini Probasti. On the other which are, En Pyramid en Poincte, are Flames of Fire enamelled with Read, and upon a Trimet, enamelled with Black, a Crible or Goldsmith's melting or firing pot, enameled gray, full of small Rodus of Gold, without enamelling. At the end of the Collar within an Ouall, are two Angels standing upright, wrought and enameled according to life, holding a Chalice and Pixe Crowned, on the Table whereof, are three drops of Blood enameled with Read, and about the Ouall this Legend Nihil. Esto. Triste. Recepto. 
Nihil. Hec. Triste. Recepto.   
The devise of this Order, Domine Probasti, is taken out of the Hundred thirty eight Psalm, written by the Royal Prophet David, which he speaketh and attributeth particularly to our Redeemer, and not to wretched, frail and mortal men, vessels full of iniquity.  
And Gold, like to the flaming Fire,  
Shines above all other riches.  
Says Pindarus, because Gold hath this gift as perfect, and by prerogative above the other Six Metals; that it cometh forth of the Crurible or refining Po●t, more pure, 
Such as Gold Finers melt their Gold and Silver in.  neat and glittering, then when it was put into it: Sic fuluum spectatur in Ignibus Aurum.  
And the very justest man, aught to fear the refining vessel of the wrath and judgement of God, which respecting; let him then boldly say the two last verses of the same Psalm. Proba me Deus, & scito cor meum: interroga me, & coynosce semita meas. Et vide si via iniquitatis in me est: & deduc me in via aeterna. Trieme OH God, and seek the ground of my heart: prove me, and examine my thoughts. Look well if there be any way of wickedness in me: and lead me in the way everlasting.  
Let us now proceed on to the Genealogy of the founder of this Order: whereof (to this day) I could never obtain the Statutes and perticularities.  

H City in Cisalpina Gallia.  Mantua, of immortal renown, and the birthplace of the famous Poet Virgil, one of the goodliest City in Italy; is built upon the Lake and Marish of Benacus, from whence issueth the River Mincius, which with the Po watereth the Mantu● Country Inter Padum Minciumque sitam: 
The situation of the City.  And these are the two Rivers, which the Prince of Poets reporteth to be famous in all parts of the World.  
Fortunate senex hic inter flumina nota  
Et fontes sacros frigus captabis opacum.  
And the same Poet observeth (to very good parpose) the soil of the City, marshy on the one side and entourred with Mountainets on the other.  
............... quamuis lapis omnia nudus  
Limosoque palus obducat pascua iunco.  
A passage which hath made Masters of Art to toil and sweat, because they never came near the places.  

Montferrat not so well seated as Mantua.  Montferrat is one way as great as Mantua; but uneven, rugged and dry, by reason of the Mountains.  
Under the Empire's declination, conquered by our Charlemaigne, the most part of the Governors of the Cities and Provinces, possessed themselves of their Governments, and become Masters (as we have said) of Saxony, of Savoye, and of the Duchy of M●llayne under the Order of Orleans; the self same fortune befallen the Estate of Mantua. For I find that the Emperor Otho, Second of the name, made there Governor (in hereditary Fife) Thetaldo, Count of Canossa, whose Ligne continued so long, 
Thetaldo Count of Canossa.  as to the year One thousand, two hundred and twenty, when Ezzelino of Paduae, was expulsed by the Viscounte of voita, from whose race the Bonacolsy got possession of Mantua, and held it until the year One thousand, three hundred and nineteen, when Passarino Bonacolsy was despoiled of this Estate by Guido de Cenzaga, Lord of Lombardie.  

And here we will begin, and so proceed on with the Genealogy of the Lords of Mantua.  
THis Guido de Gonzaga, Lord of Lombardie, had a Son named  
1. Ludovico de Gonzaga, who took the Title of Lord of Mantua, in the in the year of Grace One thousand, three hundred, twenty and eight: And by his death  
2. Guido his son was Lord of Mantua. In this Genealogy we follow Guydo Coquillus, Lord of Romenay, who forgot to observe the Alliances or Marriages of the Princes of Mantua, one of the most essential perticularities belonging to an History: which we will labour to make amendss for in our Second Impression, if God vouchsafe life and health. Guido deceased in the year One thousand, three hundred, threescore and nine, leaving for successor  
3 Ludovico (whom we call jews in French) Second of the name, and who died in the year One thousand, three hundred, fourscore and two, leaving the signory of Mantua to his Son  
4. Francisco. In whose time Coquil●s speaketh of a Famous Duello or Combat, between Galeoto de Gonzaga, man of of Giantlike stature, and Bou●hicault, of very mean form and ma●ing, who being vanquished, made a ●owe, never to wear any Cuirats in war or fight, but to be armed only with his Coat of Arms. This is the ●me Geoffrey Bouchicault, Surnamed the ●eane, the most wise and worthiest ●night of his time, who was Governor of Geneway for the King's Charles●he ●he Fift and Sixt; who had the Victory ●gaing Galeoto de Gonzaga in single Combat, so saith john le Feron, who gives him for Arms D'Argent a l'Aigle ●sploye de Gueules, Arm & Lampasse d A●ur, brise en l'Estomach d'vne Fleur de Lys d'or. He was Marshal of France, and ●n those times then, there were but two Offices, the very greatest of France, which were not given, but to persons ●f great Service, and men of honesty, ●nd not to strangers, Cowards and Cullions. The Surname of Lean given ●o the said Marshal Bouchicault, approveth, that he was of mean Stature, and ●ot Giantlike, and given him truly by Coquillus. By the death of Francisco, happening the eight day of March One ●housand, four hundred and seven; his Son  
5. john Francisco succeeded him. He was created the first hereditary marquis of Mantua, and perpetual Vicar of the Holy Empire, by the Emperor Sigismond, the two and Twentieth day of September, in the year of Grace One thousand, four hundred, thirty and three, in the Grand Piazza of Mantua, before the Cathedral Church of Saint Peter. And for a note of this Inuesti●ure, he abolished the ancient Arms of the Gonzagaes, Qui portiont de Sable 〈◊〉 Trois Moutons' d' Argent accornez & ●larinez d'Or; Et leur donna d'Argent, à la Croix patee de Gueules, Cantonnee de Quatre Aigles de Sable, Armez & Lam●assez de Gueules. They have added thereunto Vn Escu en Abysm de Gueules a un Lion d'Or, a Trois Fesses de Sable. And consequently, a mixture of Arms by Marriages, in stead of Arms less charged, which always are the best and fairest. For when Arms pass Eight Quarters, and Four in the bottom are Twelve, and come to Sixteen, to Thirty two (I have seen so fare as to Threescore and Four) this is disorder, and foul confusion. john the First marquis of Mantua died the Three and twentieth day of September, One thousand, four hundred, forty and four, leaving Four Children,  
6. Ludovico, Third of the name, Hereditary in the Marquisate of Mantua.  
Charles, Lord of Bozzolo and of Ga●zuolo.  
Alexander, Lord of Canedo, and of Rondodisco; And  
john, Lord of Rodigo, and of Capriana.  
Ludovico the Third died the twelfth day of june, in the year One thousand, four hundred, threescore and eighteen leaving Five Children,  
Frederico, marquis, 

Francisco.  
john Francisco   Partaged at one Lot, with charge to succeed one another. 

Rodolpho;  
Ludovico   And Portioned as the two other, and with the same conditions.  
7. Frederico, marquis of Mantua, took to Wife Margaret, Daughter to the Duke of Bavaria, Qui prote de Bavieres qui est Lozenge d'Argent & d'Azur en Band, Escartele du Palatinat, qui est de Sable au Lion d'Or Coronne, Arm & Lampassa de Gueules, & sur le Tout de Gueules à un Monde Croise d'Or. Of this Marriage descended three Sons.  

Francisco.  
Sigismondo, Cardinal: And  
john.   
Frederigo, Standard-Bearer for the Church against the Venetians, under the Pope Sixtus Quartus, deceased the Third day of july, One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and four, and left for Successor in the Estate of Mantua, his Elder Son  
8. Francisco, Second of the name, who espoused Isabel, Daughter to Hercules d'Este, Second Duke of Ferrara: we have already observed the Arms of this Family d'Este (Atestensium Familia) by whom he had three Sons and a Daughter;  
Frederico.  
Herculeo, Cardinal of Mantua.  
Ferdinando: And  
Eleanora, Wife to Francisco Maria de la Rovero, Duke of Urbin, Lord of Pezaro, who bore in Arms D'Azur a un Roure, ou Chesne fourche d'Or.  
Francisco was elected Gonfalonniero of Venice, that is to say, Captain General for the Army of Potentates in Italy, against King Charles the Eight, returning to his Kingdom of Naples: who in the Battle at Fornove; trod the Honour of this Leagued Army in the dust. Afterwards, he was at the service of King jews the Twelfth, who (according to the testimony of Guichardine, in the Seventh Book of his History) did him the Honour, to bear the Standard of the Order of Saint Michael, in the year, One thousand, five hundred and seven, which no man had carried since the Reign of King jews the Eleventh. He died the nine and twentieth day of March, One thousand, five hundred, and nineteen, and then succeeded his Elder Son,  
9 Frederico, Second of the name, who took to Wife Margaret, Daughter to William Paleologus, marquis of Montferrat. Qui portoit de Constantinople, qui est de Gueules à la Croix plain d'Or, Cantonnee de quatre B. que nous disons Fuzils adossez de mesme, Escartele de Montferrat. And in this marriage were borne Four Sons and One Daughter. 

Francisco.  
Gulielmo.   Dukes.  
Ludovico, Duke of Nevers, and of Rethelois, married in France to Madame Henrietta de Cleves: And of this marriage issued Charles de Gonzaga, Duke of Nevers and of Rethelois.  
Frederico: And  
Isabel, Wife to Ferdinand Davalos, marquis of Pescara. They of the House of Davalos, are descended of an Infant of Navarre, Lords of Saint Foelix de Davalos, who bore first Escartele d'Or, & de Gueules: And afterward D'Azur au Chasteau d'Or, à la Bordure componnee d'Or & de Gueules. After Dom Ruy Lopez Davalos, to whom the King of Castille Henry the Third, gave the Castle of Gold for Arms, by making him Lord High Constable of Castille.  
Frederico the Second, of marquis, was made the first Duke of Mantua, by the Emperor Charles the Fift, after his Coronation at Bologna, in the year One Thousand, Five Hundred and Forty, And after him succeeded his eldest Son,  
10. Francisco, Third of name, Second Duke of Mantua, who by Katherine, Daughter to the Emperor Ferdinand, had not any issue, and drowned himself in the River of Menzo, in the year One thousand, five hundred and fifty. By his death, his Brother  
11. Gulielmo was third Duke of Mantua, and by the death of Margaret Pal●ologus his Mother, marquis of Montferrat: for which contestation was made by the Duke of Savoye Emanuel Phillebert, who maintained before the Emperor Charles the Fift, that the Marquisate of Montferrat appertained to to him by three means.  
First, that Charles, First of the name, Duke of Savoye, espoused Blanch, Daughter to William Paleologus, marquis of Montferrat. And it was covenanted by the contract of this marriage, that if the Masculine Ligne of Paleologus, should fall to the Feminine or distaff; that the Marquisate of Montferrat should then come to the House of Savoye, and to the Heirs of the said Blanch Paleologus.  
The second means, that by the same contract of marriage, this clause was expressly set down: That if the dowry of an Hundred Thousand Crowns (promised in marriage with this Blanch) were not paid to the said Duke Charles at the time appointed; in case of such defayllance, the Marquisate should be delivered to him.  
Now, the third and last, that the marquis being bereft of his Marquisate by the Duke of milan, upon whom he made war; the said Charles of Savoye (his Son in Law) raised an Army, by means whereof, he reseated the marquis his Father in Law in his inheritance. And to pay the wages of this Army, he had furnished him with great sums of money, whereof he never had any repayment, being always fed with hope of future enjoying the Marquisate of Montferrat.  
Notwithstanding all these reasons, Charles the fift adjudged the Marquisate to the Duke of Mantua, in favour of whom, he had erected the Marquisate into a Dukedom. To conclude, this Duke Gulielmo married Leonora, daughter to the King of Romans' Ferdinand, Brother to Charles the fift. This Ferdinand Portoit au premier et quatriesme d' ostrich Modern, au De xi●sme de Bourgongne ancienne party de Modern, et le Troisiesme de Boeme. And in this marriage was borne their only Son  
Vincentio, Duke of Mantua and of Montferrat, who in first marriage espoused Margareta Ferneze, daughter to Alexander Ferneze, Duke of Parma. The Ferneze's carried first in Arms, D' Or à Six Fleurs de Lys d' Azure 3.2.1. And after that they of this house were made Dukes of Parma, and Placentia, and become allied to the Bastard daughter of the Emperor Charles the fift the Dukes of Parma then Porte l Escu party en Trois. Au premier d' Or à Six Fleurs de Lys (disposed as we have already said) Couppe d' ostrich modern, party de Bourgongne ancienne, Le Troisiesme d' ostrich modern, Party de Bourgongne ancien, couppe de Farneze, desorte que les Premier et Tro●si●sme partis sont Escartelez. And that in the midst De Gueules à une lance d'Or sommee d'vn Ombelle et Pavillon d' Azure frange d'Or à deux Clefts d Argent passes en Saulteir sur la Lance.  
In second marriage he had Eleanora daughter to Frances the Great Duke of Tuscanie: and of this marriage are issued.  
Francisco, who by Margaret of Savoy his wife, hath left but one daughter and it was for the marriage of this Frances and Margaret, that the Duke Vincentio instituted the Order of the Blood of jesus Christ.  
Ferdinando, first Knight of Malta, Prior of Barleta, and Cardinal, and at this present Duke of Mantua, and of Montferrat, by the death of his father, and of Francisco, dying in the life time of the Duke his father: And  
N. Wife to Henry, Duke of Lorraine, and the Bar, Father and mother of one only daughter.  
Let us now come to the house of Montferrat, which hath been one of the most Illustrious and ancient in Christendom, and which took Source and Original in the person of:   

The Original and Genealogy of the House of Montferrat.  
VIgebert, who was Duke of Saxony in the year of Grace, eight hundred and forty. here may the Noble minded Reader, (at one motion, without making any more) observe, that there is a High and Low Saxony. Those of the higher Portoient de Gueules au Cheval gay turn d'Argent, party de Face d Or, et de ●able de Six pieces à la Coronne de Rue, p●rie en Band de ●ynople, as we have many time said already. And the Arms of the lower Saxony are D'Orseme de Coeurs de Gueules au Lyou rempant d'Azur.  
Vigebert had two Sons, as namely Luto●phe Duke of Saxony; father to Otho Duke of Saxony; father to Henry the Birder, Emperor; father to Otho the first Emperor; father to Otho the second, &c. as we have declared in the Genealogy of Savoy. The other Son of Vigebert was  
Valbert, Duke of Angria, father to Vindo, Duke of Angria; Father of William, Duke of Angria, Father of  
1. Aledramo, made and created first marquis of Montferrat, of Saluees; 
The first marquis of Montferrat,  of Clues; of Savona; of Yuree; of Final; and of Thurine by the Emperor Otho, second of the name, making marriages of Adelaida his daughter, with this Aledramo, to whom he gave for Arms De Gueules an Chef d'Argent which happened in the year of Grace nine hundred, threescore and eighteen. Of Aledramo and Adelaida of Saxony his wife, were borne.  
II Boniface, second marquis of Montferrat by the death of his father, and dying unmarried in the year, nine hundred, fourscore and fifteen, his Brother  
III William was third marquis of Montferrat, who took to wife (if we may believe Coquillus) Helan, daughter to the Duke of Glocecter in England, who was brother to Richard, King of England. Whetein the good man is grossly mistaken, because William the Bastard conquered not the Realm of England, until the year of Grace, one thousand threescore and seven, in the time of King Philip, first of the name, as we have before shown under the Order of England, Page 40. of the second Volume, and at the time of this William, Maquesse of Montferrat, Gloucester was but a County, and the Kings of England after Adulphe, until the time of William the Bastard, bore in Arms DO Azure à la Croix Fleurdelisee d'Or, Cantonnee de Quatre Merlettes, et un en Point de mesme, as we have said in the place before alleged. In this marriage was borne  
IU Boniface, second of the name, marquis of Montferrat by the death of his Father, happening in the year of Grace, one thousand, fifty and three. Coquillus giveth him to Wife, Mary, daughter to King Philip the first, wherein he is deceived; because that King had but two children by Queen Bertha his wife, daughter to Florent, Count of Frieze and of Holland, to wit  
King jews la Gros, sixt of the name: And  
Madam Constance of France, twice married, first to Hugh, the Count of Champagne; And secondly, to Boemond, Prince of Antioch, eldest Son to Robert Guiscard, the Prince of Salerne, issued of the Dukes of Normandy.  
The same King Philip, having (without any cause) divorced his, Queen & entertained (to very evil example) Bertrada, the dissolute wife of Foulques Rechin, Count of Anjou, and in this Concubinage he had by her two Sons, Philip and Henry, who had both bad ending▪ and one only daughter named Cecilie, twice married. First to Tancred (Nephew to Boemond, Son in Law to the same King Philip) Governor of the Principality, which is called in the Kingdom of Naples, and designed under the Order of Anjou. And in second marriage she espoused Pontius of Tripoli, Son to Bertrand, Count of Tripoli, issued from the Ancient Countess of Tolosa. Here are all the Children of Philip, under whose Reign was attempted that memorable Conquest of the holy-Land, by the French Princes. Without further contending, what, or who the wife of Boniface the second was; he is recorded to be the Father of three Sons, as namely of  
William, marquis of Montferrat.  
Arditius, Father of another Arditi●, dying without any issue; And of  
Henry, Father of Bernard, decending likewise without issue.  
V William, second of the name, marquis of Montferrat, married Mary, daughter to the Emperor Lothaire, second of the name; so saith Coquillus, who is therein mistaken. Because the Emperor Lothaire had but one only daughter, named Gertrude, wife to Henry, Duke of Bavaria, to whom she brought in marriage the Duchy of Saxony. This William deceasing in the year of Grace, one thousand, threescore and fourteen; left for heir and Successor in the Marquisate of Montferrat:  
VI Raynier, who by Bonna of Suay his wife (her Arms are before oftentimes remembered) had  
VII. William, third of the name, called the Aged, to distinguish him from other childten bearing the same name: who was marquis of Montferrat by the death of his Father, which happened in the year, one thousand, one hundred twenty and seven. He had two wives and no more; the first was Othinae, daughter to the Emperor Frederick, first of the name, surnamed Barbarossa, but by her he had no issue. The second was juth●, otherwise called judith, who was wife to the marquis of Austria Leopolde. She bore in Arms D'Azur seem de Cailles d' Or sans number: for he had ten in the moiety of his Arms, and it is accounted and said to be Sans number, when they exceed 16. By this 2. marriage he had an Illustrious and goodly issue, to wit, 4. Sons, and three daughters, which were 

jourdana, who was Empress.  
Agnes, wife to the Lord of Mirandola in Italy: And Alexia.    
The Sons in order were 

Conrade.  
William.  
Raynier: And  
Boniface.    
Conrade, King of jerusalem, in regard that as the marquis William the third, was one among the Principals in the Army of the Christian Princes, which passed in the voyage over the Seas, when the Emperor of Greece Emanuel, poisoned the Meal which he furnished, to make the adventure of the Latin Christians fruitless: even so in the voyage attempted by the same Latin Christian Princes, for the holy Land, changed from Conquest of the Graecian Empire, (described at large by the Seneschal of Champagne, Geoffrey de Villcharduin) Conrade of Montferrat and his Brethren went in the Croissade of this remarkable voyage. This Conrade was first Duke of Ascalon in Palestine, and afterward King of jerusalem, in the right of his wife Isabel, sister to King Bauldwine the Meazeled or Leper, Fourth of the name, as we have noted in our first Tome, and in the Order of Anjou, Page. 509. And in this marriage was borne their only daughter  
Mary of Montferrat, wife to john de Brenne, a Frenchman, the most valiant and adventurous Knight in his time. Which Conrade bore for Arms De jerusalem Escartele de Montferrat. H●e was murdered in the City of Acres, by one of the Scholars of Le Vieil de la Montagne; Of Mary of Montferrat, and john de Brenne, we have formerly observed the descent of two daughters, which the courteous Readers may see in the Page forementioned, and them following.  
VIII. William, Fift of the name, marquis of Montferrat, Surnamed Long-Sword, who performed wonders beyond the Seas: he took to wife Sibylla, eldest Sister to Bauldwine the meazeled, in which marriage was borne  
Baldwine, King of jerusalem, (Fift of the name) by the death of his Uncle: yet he reigned but eight Months, and died at the age of two years.  
Raynier the third Son, espoused Raire Maria, daughter to Emanuel, and Sister to Alexis and Isaac, Emperors of Constantinople: Which Empire was won by the French and Venetians, joined together for this common Conquest, the twelfth day of April, One thousand two hundred and four. By his wife's right he was King of Thessaly; and she bore the Arms of the East, which are De Gueules a le Aigle esploye d'Or, Brife sur le Estomach de Constantinople. He died without issue.  
IX. Boniface, Third of the name, and Fourth Son to William the third (Coquillus giveth him a fift Son, whom he nameth Otho the Cardinal, but I cannot find him in the Germàine Chronicle, which me thinks should be more certain, than his judgement) who after the Conquest of Constantinople, was made Duke of Candy, which Isle he sold to the Venetians. After the death of his Brother Raynier, he styled himself King of Thessaly, and succeeded (by the death of his Father) in the Marquisate of Montferrat, and was the ninth marquis.  
He espoused Margaret, daughter to the King of Hungary in second marriage (for by his fi●st wife, youngest Sister to the Emperor's Alexis and Isaac, he had not any children) but in this marriage, he had two Sons and a daughter.  
1. William, marquis of Montferrat.  
2. Demetrius, King of Thessalonia, who by the daughter to the Dauphin of Viennois his wife, had no children.  
3. Alexina, wife to Mainefroy, a Bastard usurper over Sicily. Their mother Margaret Portoit de hungry, qui est Face d'Argent et de Gueules de Huict pieces.  
X William, Fift of the name, tenth marquis of Montferrat, took to wife, Marry daughter to Boniface, marquis of Saluces. By his wife, Qui Portoit de Gueules au Chef d' Argent, he had one Son.  
XI. Boniface, Fourth of the name, marquis of Montferrat, Surnamed the Giant, for his great stature: who by Agnes of Savoye his wife, daughter to Amadis, Count of Savoy, first of the name, had one Son and two daughters.  
Beatrix, married four several times. The first was to the Dauphin of Viennois: The second to the Lord of Baugie: The third to the Lord of Geneva: And in fourth marriage to the Lord of Reth●lin.  
Alexina, who was never married.  
The Son was  
XII. William, Sixt of the name, who had two wives. The 1. was Isab●l, daughter to the Duke of York, Qui Portoit d' Anglet●rre à la Bordure engreslee d'Argent, but by her he had no child. In second marriage he espoused Beatrix, daughter to Alphonso, King of Castille, tenth of the name, called the Wise: And in this marriage was borne  
Margaret, daughter to Dom john de la Cerda, last Son to the Infant of Spain, Dom Ferdinando de la Cerda, eldest Son to Alphonso, called the Wise, King of Castille and Leon,  
john, surnamed the Just, last marquis of Montferrat of the masculine line, descended of Aledramo, the first marquis of Montferrat.  
Alexina, married in the House of the Ursini.  
Yoland, called by the Greeks, Irene, Princess of Peace, wife to the Emperor of Greece Andronicus Paleologus, to whom she brought in marriage the title of the Kingdom of Thessaly, and of whom, the race held very long time the Marquisate of Montferrat.  
XIII. john, last marquis of Montferrat of the masculine descent, espoused Margaret, Daughter to Amadis, fourth of the name, Count of Savoye, Duke of Chablais and of Augusta. He died without issue, in the year, one thousand four hundred fourscore and twelve; ordaining by his will, and naming for his Herres in the Marquisate of Montferrat, and the appurtenances thereto, his Sister, the Empress of Greece, and her Children. For whom he substituted Alexina his Sister, and the V●sini her Children. And in defect of them, he called for his Heirs the Children of his Sister Margaret, wife to the Infant of Castille, and their Children. All which failing, he called to this substitution Mainfroy of Saluces, descended of Boniface, marquis of Saluces, his Cousin by name and Arms. To which Mainfroy he left the Government of Montferrat, in the name of the Empress his Sister, and for her Children.  
In the Marriage of Andronicus Paleologus, Emperor of Constantinople, and the Empress Yoland of Montferrat were borne many Children, among whom was  

The race of Paleologus in the Marquisate of Montferrat.  XIIII. Theodosius Paleologus, who in the right of his Mother, was the thirteenth marquis of Montferrat. Porta de le Empire d'Orient Brise de Constantinople, Escartele de Montferrat. In which House he hath left the Arms of the Empire of Greece, retained by them which are of her name and descent in the Surname of Mantua. He passed from Greece to Montferrat, in the year One thousand three hundred and five, under charge and conduct of one of the principal Lords of Geneway, named Opicino Spinola, with whose Daughter Argentina he married (the Arms of Spinola we have before emblazoned.) And in this marriage were borne  
Yoland of Montferrat, wife to Aymon, Count of Geneway. And  
XU. john, second of the name, marquis of Montferrat by the death of his Father: which was in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred thirty and eight. By his first wife Cecilie, Countess d'Estrac, Daughter to the Count of Commenges (Qui portoit de Gueulles à Trois Otelles d' Argent en Saultoir.) He left no issue. In second marriage he took to wife Dogna Isabel, Daughter to Dom jaymes King of Arragon, sister to the King of Maiorica,, named Dom jaymes.  
And in this marriage were borne three Children, successively Marquesses of Montferrat.  
The Arms of Maiorica are those of Arragon; A la Band de Synople brochans' sur le Tout. The first Son of this marriage was  
XVI. Secondotus, who left no issue by Yoland, Daughter to the Viscount Galeazzo, Duke of Milan, and Blanch of Savoye.  
XVII. john, third of the name, deceasing in the year, One thousand three hundred threescore and eighteen: And  
XVIII. Theodorus Paleologus, marquis of Montferrat, who was by the Emperor Sigismona (in the year One thousand three hundred fourscore and one) established and ordained Vicar of the Empire. He had no issue by Margaret. Daughter to jews, Prince of achaia. By his other wife jane, daughter to Robert Duke de Bar, Qui portoit d' Azure aux Croix recroisett●es au pied fiche d'Or à deux Parson (or Barbeaux) adossez de mesme; he had  
Sophia, wife to the Emperor of Greece, john Paleologus: And  
XIX. james john, who by his wife jane, Daughter to the Count of Savoye Amadis, Son of Aymon, had four Sons and two Daughters. 

john, marquis of Montferrat.  
William, marquis of Montferrat.  
Theodorus, created Cardinal by Pope Paul, second of the name.  
Boniface, marquis of Montferrat.    
The two Daughters were 

Isabel wife to jews, marquis of Saluces: And  
Amadea, who married with john, King of jerusalem, Armenia, and Cyprus.    
XX. john Paleologus, marquis of Montferrat, fourth of the name, by Margaret, Daughter to Jews Duke of Savoye, he had no child: And by his death, happening in the year, One thousand four hundred threescore and four  
XXI. William, seaventh of the name, his Brother, was marquis of Montferrat who in first marriage had to wife Madam Mary of Navarre, daughter to Gaston, who was Prince of Navarre, Sovereign of Bearn, Count of Begorre, and of Foix, &c. In this marriage was borne one only Daughter, named  
jane Paleologus, married to the marquis of Saluces' jews, and by this contract of marriage it was covenanted namely, that she and hers should succeed in the Marquisate of Montferrat, it that Boniface Paleologus, her Uncle, deceased without issue.  
In second marriage, the said William the marquis espoused Elizabeth, Daughter to the Duke of Milan, Frances Sforza, and by her he had a Daughter  
Blanch, married to the Duke of Savoye, Charles, as we have before declared.  
XXII. Boniface fift of the name, was marquis of Montferrat by the death of his Brother William, deceasing without Heir masle. He was twice married; first to Mary, daughter to Stephen, King of Hungary, by whom he had one Son  
William Paleologus, marquis of Montferrat.  
In second marriage he had Felicia, Daughter to George Castriot, called Scanderberg, King of Albania, Despot of Servia. Qui portoit de Gueulles au Pal d' Azure (pour enquerir) charge de trois Chasteaux d'Or, Massonnees de Sable l'vn sur l'autre, le ●ic. Bal Cantonne de qua●e Pa●tes de Gr●ffou de Argent. And in this Marriage was borne  
john George, marquis of Montferrat.  
XXIII. William, eight of the name, was marquis of Montferrat by the death of his Father, which happened in the year One thousand four hundred fourscore and thirteen. He had to wife Anne, Daughter to Rhine, Duke of Alencon, Qui portoit de France à la Bordure de Gueulles chargee de Huict Bezans d' Argent. And in this marriage was borne a Son and a Daughter  
Boniface, marquis of Montferrat.  
Margaret Paleologus, Lady marquis of Montferrat, wife to Frederick, second of the name, first Duke of Mantua. By the death of William, eight of the name, succeeded in the Marquisate of Montferrat his Son  
XXIV. Boniface, sixt of the name, who being at a Tournement, was beaten from off his Horse, and his body so grievously buised thereby; that he died, being never married, and left the Marquisate to his Uncle  
XXV. john George, who deceasing likewise unmarried; the Marquisate of Montferrat fell to his Niece, Sister to Boniface the sixt  
XXVI. Margaret Paleologus, and by her the said Marquisate is melted into the ducal House of Mantua, as we have elsewhere said. The Capital City of this Marquisate is Cassilinum a strong Town, garnished with good Walls, and well accoasted.    
The End of the Eight Book.   

A Brief Historical Relation, Concerning the sundry Orders of the Holy-Land: And likewise of the East and West Judiaes'. The Ninth Book.  

CHAP. I A summary Discourse, Reporting the several Voyages made into the East parts, by the Princes and Paladines of France.  
THE Martinian Chronicles, stuffed with lies and old wife's tales (which the good honest man Nicholas Gyles, one of our Modern Annalists, 
The errors and false reports of s●me French Chroniclers.  hath taken for currant Silver, and money of the best allay) do recount unto us, that our first Christian King the Great Clovis, was in jerusalem; and that (by his example) our King Clovis, second of the name (Son to Dagobert, Restorer of Saint Denys in France) made the same Voyage, for conquering the Holy Land, where he remained seven years; during which time, he become Master of the Holy City. Of the same temper as those Martinian Chroniclers, 
Turpin Archbishop of Rheimes.  is the fabulous Romancer Turpin, Archbishop of Rheimes, persuaded by the same Nicholas Gyles, with a false and imagined Voyage beyond the Seas, of our King and Emperor Charlemaigne, who being misled in a Forest of two days journey long▪ was helped and brought into the direct roade-way, by Birds which spoke French, like to the Parrot of Persia, that was wont (in the Greek language) to salute the Roman Emperor. These are mere trifling Tales, and we have observed in some one place of these Noble Recherches, that a passage of Saint Gregory of Tours (ill pointed, and worse understood) yielded subject to all these idle babble.  
Our Kings of the first and second Lignes, were never in the Holy-Land. S. Gregory of Tours, his Continuer, the Monk A●monius, and other Authors of those times, 
The Kings of o● the 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 the Holy Landlord  would not have failed to note it, as being one of the most important points in an History, not to forget Voyages of Princes, forth of their Estates & Kingdoms, which they would be sure never to undertake, but upon some especial and signal subject. ●ghinard, who at large hath described the life of our King Charlemaigne, with all the circumstances and perticularities; maketh no mention of any such Voyage, no more than the other Historians have done.  
The Monk of Aimonius, in his fourth Book of the History of France, the seven and 〈◊〉 Chapter, following the continuer of Saint Gregory of Tours, saith; That the Pope Saint Gregory, sent to Charles martel, Prince and Duke of the French (by a solemn Ambassador) The Keys of the Holy Sepulchre, 
The Keys of the Holy Sepulchre sent to Charles Martel  and some Links of the bonds and Chains of Saint Peter, Prince of the Apostles, which happened in the year of Grace seven hundred thirty and five, as in the same history is more at large discoursed.  
Moreover, that in the year seven hundred, fourscore and nineteen, 
Thoma● the Patriarch of jerus●lem.  Thomas the Patriarch of jerusalem, sent one of his Monks to our Emperor Charlemaigne with many Relics. And the year following, a little before he was Crowned Emperor at Rome; Zachary, Chief Chaplain of his Chapel, returned from the holy Land; for he had carried his Alms thither, as it is written in the fourth Book of his Capitularies; among those memories which this Emperor wrote in his writing Tables, of things that he intended to do (as well in public as particuly) all the whole year.  
Among which memories, is to be seen this which followeth in the five and thirtieth Article. De Eleemosyne mitten da in Jerusalem, propter Ecclesias Dei restaurandaes, in Proximo Natali Domini. According to which Article, 
Alms sent to jerusalem by the Empreour Charlemaigne.  he had sent the said Zachary his chief Almoner, who at his return from jerusalem, came to meet him at Rome, accompanied with two Monks of beyond the Seas, the one named George, Abbot of Mount Clivet in jerusalem, an Almain Gentleman, and called Engelband before his profession; and the other was called Felix, Abbot of Saint Sabba in Bethelem. These two men sent from the Patriarch of jerusalem, brought with them to Charlemaigne a part of the true Cross, the Keys of the holy Sepulchre, pieces of the Rocks and Mountains of Olivet and calvary, with the Gousannon of jerusalem (which was a Banner of four square Flag of Sendale, that is to say of white Silk, Tissue à une Croix pattee, Cantannee de Quatre Croisettes plains de Soye Rung, 
The Gousannon of jerusalem.  pareillement Tissue, representing the five wounds of the world's Saviour) with a most ample declaration, how the Patriarch and Christians in the holy Land, both acknowledged, and took him to be their Prince, Protector and Benefactor, to whom they hearty wished all honour, health and victory.  
With those Abbots came Abdella, Ambassador and Chaous from Aaron, King of Persia (the Chronicle of Lauresheim Abbey in the Diocese of Mentz, calleth him Amarumlus, and recordeth this to be done under the year eight hundred and one; but that of Saint Cibar in Engoulesme, speaketh of the year eight hundred and seven) a Sarracen descended of the race of Homar, Nephew to the false Prophet Mahemet. This Aaron King of Persia and jerusalem, hearing the renown of one Charlemaigne, desired to have his favour and friendship, and for mediation thereof, he sent this Chaous with diverse presents, to wit; an Elephant, which they called Abulabas, sent by Charlemaigne to be kept in his City of Aix la Chapelle, where this beast was living in the year eight hundred and ten. He sent also costly Spices, 
Presents sent to the Emperor Ch●emaigne from the king of Persia.  Perfumes and sweet smelling Savours, with sundry Silks, a rich Pavilion of Gaza, beside Tents and Cabinets of unspeakable value, two Candlesticks of Massy Gold, and a Clock of admirable Art and workmanship, because the twelve hours of the night and day, were smitten by as many Bullets of Brass, descending upon the Clocke-Bell before the hours were smitten, giving passage to twelve Armed Knights out at twelve windows, which by a kind of pleasing motion (after the hour was smitten) closed the windows again whereat they issued forth.  
With this Abdella came a jew, named Isaac, sent by the same Charlemaigne (four years before) to the said Aaron, King of Persia, and to Abrahim, 
Abrahim, the Mirammolin of Africa.  the great Mirammolin of Africa, to obtain of them more mild and gentle usage of the poor Christians, dwelling in the Countries under their obedience, to whom this great Prince had sent very liberal Alms, for repairing the Churches, hallowed places, and relieving their necessities.  
About this time, to wit, in the year eight hundred and two, the Empress of Constantinople Irene, sent to the same Charlemaigne, Leo, her Grand Spatharie, 
Irene the Empress of Constantinople seeketh to war with Charlemaigne.  to confirm the peace between the French and Greeks, who (saith the Chronicle of ●auresheim) feared lest Charlemaigne would intrude upon those Lands in Italy, which were under their obedience. This Irene being a Widow, and acquainted certainly with the death of Hildegarde, wife to Charlemaigne (who died and was buried at Tours, in the year eight hundred:) practised under hand (as we use to say) to join in marriage with Charlemaigne. Hereupon she sent unto him very rare presents, to wit, One of the four Nails, wherewith the Saviour of the world was fastened to the Tree of the Cross. The same Smock, which the Blessed Virgin did wear, at such time as she conceived the fruit of Life, after the Salutation delivered by the Angel. One of the arms of Saint Simeon, who received our Saviour in his Arms on the day of his Circumcision. The Cup wherein King Solomon used to drink, 
diverse precious Relics sent to King Charlemaigne by the Empress.  and diverse other precious Relics, which Charlemaigne caused to be kept in his Chapel at Aix in Germany, from whence they were afterward taken and transported into France, by the Emperor Charles the Bald, who having made choice of his burial place at S. Denys in France (where yet it is to be seen fairly raised of Brass, within the Monks Choir) there he gave the Nail, the Arm of S. Simeon, the drinking Cup of Solomon, and the rest of the Relics, and there they remain in the same Church to this day.  
But concerning the Smock of the Blessed Virgin, the said Emperor made a gift thereof to the Church of Chartres, the first that ever had been builded in honour of the Virgin, by the wise Druids, five hundred years before the time of her birth. The second Church is that of Tontouze, at the Mount Libanus, so saith the Lord of joinuille, in the Life of the good King S. jews, and other Authors beside, who since then have written on the observations in the Holy Land of Palestine.  
Charlemaigne, to swear peace with the Empress Irene, and to thank her for so many rare gifts; sand for his Ambassadors jesse, Bishop of Amiens, and the Count Helgande. 
The gratitude of Charlemaigne to Irene.  After which fore-noted time, our ancient Annalists make no mention, o● any voyages to the holy Land, as well in regard of the troubles happening in France, thorough the remissness and negligence of charlemagne descendants; as also the war● then made in the East, which much molested and hindered the passage.  
For in the year of Grace, One thousand and twelve; under the Reign of Hugh Capet, an accursed race of people, wild, salvage, and cruel, known by the name of Turks, issued from forth the deeps of Scythia, after they had embraced the doctrine of impious Mahomet, making their fury and barbarous nature felt in Egypt, Syria, 
The fi●st knowledge of the cruel and barbarous Turks.  Palestine, and other places of Asia, where they put all to fire and Sword, no● meeting with any one, that dared to make head against them: until such time as the Sarrazins, as awaked out of a deep lethargy or sound sleep, under conduct of the Caliphe of Damas', and succoured also by the Tartars: expulsed thence these upstar● new comers, and made them retire into a corner of Asia, as it is recorded by Haitonius the Armenian, in his description of Tartary.  
In the year of grace, one thousand, forty eight, Daber, Son to the Caliphe o● Egypt, having made a Truce with the Emperor of the east Argipopillus; Nicephorus, 
The holy Sepolcher new built by the poor Christians.  Patriarch of jerusalem, and the poor Christians, resting from the fury and cruelty of the Turks, who had ruinated the sacred places: caused the holy Sepulchre to be newly built, as is written by the Chancellor of the kingdom of jerusalem William, Archbishop of Tyre, in his first Book of the wars in the holy Land, th● fift an sixt Chapters.  
Fifteen years after, to wit, in Anno, One thousand threescore and three, B●●ensor Calyphe of Egypt, gave the fourth part of the holy City, to the Patriarch an● Christians of jerusalem, to be inhabited separately by themselves; for (before) the● lived mingled peste meste among the Saracens. This fourth part was afterward assigned to the Prerogative and jurisdiction of the Patriarch of jerusalem, who ha● for Arms of his patriarchy, 
The Patriarches Arms of 〈…〉 Con● 〈◊〉  L' Escu d' Argent a la Croix Patriarchale de Gueules, Ca●tonce de Quatre Estoiles de mesme, et une en Point: As the Arms of the Patriarchic of new ●ome, Constantinople, were D' Azure à une Croix Patriarchale d' Or, à Deux Esto●les de mesme en Chef, et un Croissant d' Argent en Point. By this donation of part o● the City of jerusalem, the Patriarches thereof came to be acknowledged as Prince of the Christians, and from thence ensued, that the Military Orders (whereof we sha● speak hereafter) confessed them for their Superiors from the beginning, and until such time, as they established Great Masters over them.  
Five year after, to wit, in one thousand, threescore and eight, the Turks having undertaken new forces, by slothfulness of the Eastern Emperou● Diog●nes' and Michael Parapinacius: threw themselves upon Asia the second time, ra● on so fare as to the gates of Constantinople, got possession of jerusalem and Palestine, 
Another cruel insulting of the Turks.  exercising upon the poor Christians, all the most barbarous cruelties that could be imagined. Which violence they continued for the space of thirty years, and until the first passage of our French Palladines, under the Reign of Philip, first of the name, King of France. After which time, very few years past, but the French and other Nations, (the Spaniards excepted, who had work enough to do, in fight against the Moors) made voyages still to the holy Land for conquest thereof, till at an instant it was utterly lost.  
In the Reign then of King Philip the first, who succeeded in the Kingdom of France, by the death of King Henry, first of the name, his Father, which happened in the year, One thousand threescore and one, this remarkable voyage beyond the Seas fell into deliberation: in regard of the tyrannical usage, 
The voyage undertaken for relief of the Christians  wherewith the Turks oppressed the Christians of Palestine, and such Pilgrims as came to visit the holy Sepulchre.  
Peter the Hermit Priest, a Gentleman and native of Amiens, who bore in Arms DO Azure à Trois Gerbes de Bled d'Or. 2.1. (I know not whether Tristram the Hermit, Great Provost of the hostel to King jews the eleventh, were of the same Race: but he bore D' Azure a ces Trois Gerbes d'Or, Escartele d' Argent à une Teste de Cerf de Sable, some d'Or) having visited the holy places beyond the Seas; was entreated by the Christians dwelling in jerusalem, Antioch, and other Cities of Asia, miserably subjected to the insupportable thraldom and slavery of those Infidels and Miscreants; to declare to the holy Father of Rome, and to the Christian Princes, the miseries and afflictions which they were constrained and enforced to endure. 
Peter the hermit reporteth the afflictions of the Christians.  The Hermit being an eyewitness thereof, faithfully discharged the trust then reposed in him, he came to Rome, delivered his Ambassage to the holy Father Vrban, 2. of the name, and at full declared to him the just grievances of Simeon, who was then Patriarch of jerusalem. The same R●monstranceses he made also to the Kings & Princes of Christendom, journeying from one Kingdom and Province to another.  
The Pope, who, as his Predecessors in the Sacred Seat had done, thought he should gain no greater support in this holy enterprise, then in France; traveled suddenly thither, and assembled a Council at Clermont in Auvergne, published the Croissade against the Infidels and summoned there all Christian Princes, 
The Croissade intended for the Holy-Land, and summoned by the Pope.  who were to be as quickly in the field from France, Germany, Italy, and England (only Spain was exempted, by being sufficiently impeached, in warring on the African Moors, swarming over plentifully in her own bowels.) But France, among all other Christian nations, was she that had the honour of this holy enterprise, because she alone contributed thereto as many Princes and Soldiers, as all the rest together.  
Matthew Paris, in his history of England enformeth us, that the Croissade (for this subject) was in diverse colours, as we have formerly said in the Tract of S. Dominick; wherewith were Crossed the Princes, Prelates, and men of War, going against the Albigeois heretics of France, and Lombardie. It was called Croissade, because such as were enrouled therein, for the voyage beyond the Seas, took and received from the hands of Bishops and Prelates, a Cross of jerusalem, made of Cloth or of Taffeta, 
Variety of the Crosses Colours, according to the Nations.  which was sowed on their Garments on the left side, right against the hart. The French did wear it Read; the English White; the Flemings and those of the Low Countries Green; the Germans Black; and the Italians Yellow, so saith the same Paris.  
Monsieur Hugh of France, called the Great (Brother to King Philip) Count of Vermandois, was the first of all the Christian Princes, that took the Croissade & Ensign of this long Pilgrimage. He was in the Army of this Croissade, published in the year of grace, One thousand, fourscore and sixteen, to be aged one and forty years, Portoit Eschiquittee d'Or, et d' Azure, Mettle and Colour of France, and therewith the Arms of the County of Vermandois, of which he had espoused the heir. 
The names the worthy men in the Croissade for recovery of the Holy-Land.  Next to him Crossed himself.  
Godfrey of Bologne (Son to Eustace, Count of Bologne on the Sea) Duke of Lorraine and of Bovillon, by adoption of Godfrey, Duke of Lorraine, deceased without issue. Qui Portoit de Lorraine d' Argent au Cerf de Gueules, sommee d'Or sans number.  
Eustace of Bologne; Qui portoit de Bologne d'Or à Trois Tourteaux de Gueules.  
Bauldwine, of Bologne: Qni portoit Pale d'Argent & de Sable de Six pieces. But afterward he bore De Bologne, Escartele du Gonfanon, of the Christian Army in the Holy Land, that is to say, D'Or au Gonfanon de Trois pendants de Gueules, frangez de Synople. Eustace and Bauldwine were Brethren to Godfrey of Bologne.  
Robert the Frizon, Count of Flanders, the natural Son to the King of England, and Duke of Normandy. This Robert bore Eschequette de Gueulles & d'Or.  
Stephen de Chastillon Count of Blois and of Chartres, who bore then in this Voyage D'Or au Lion de Gueules Arm, & Coronne d'Azur. But afterward, he and his Descendants, Surnamed of Chastillon and Crecy, carried De Gueules a trois Paulx de Vair au Chef d'Or. The younger charged (in time) the Chief with Four Martlets Gueules, with Mullets and Lions Sable, and other Brisures according to their own fancies.  
Aymary of Poitiers, Bishop of Puy in Velay: Qui portoit de Poitiers d' Azure a Six Bezans d Argent. 3.2.1. au Chef d'Or.  
William of Mascon Bishop of Orange: Qui portoit de Mascon, d' Argent a le Aigle de Synople.  
Fiugh Aymon, Count of Tolossa Son to William, Third of the name, and jane Daughter and heir to Raymond, Second of the name, Count of Tolossa, who because he would make one in this Voyage; engaged his County of Tolossa, to his Cousin Raymond Count of Saint Giles: 
Hugh Aymon died Duke & Prince of Anti●che.  Portoit de Gueules au Mouton d' Argent a corn d'Or, party de Gueules a la Croix clechee & Pomettee d'Or. He was made Duke and Prince of Antioch, where he died very aged, and by his death the County of Tolossa remained to the Countess of Saint Giles.  
Raymond, Count of Saint Giles, and of Tolosa, Qui portoit de Gueules a Six Chasteaux owerts d Or. 3.2 1. Arms of the last Counts of Tolossa.  
Boemond, Duke of Apuglia, Portoit de Gueules a la Band Eschiquettee d'Argent, & d' Azure de deux Traicts.  
Bauldwine, Count of Henault; who bore at ●ss going in the Voyage, D' Argent a Trois Chevrons de Gueules: And at his return from thence, he took De Flanders au Baston de Gueules brochant sur le Lion de Sable: Escartele de holland qui est d' Argent au Lion de Gueules.  
Bauldwine, Count of Rethell; Qui portoit de Gueules a Trois Rasteaux, sans manche d'Or endentez de mesme.  
Garnier, Count of Grez De Sable au Chef d' Argent.  
Herpin, Count of Bourges, De Gueules au Mouton d' Argent a la Teste plumettee, & moncettee de Sable.  
Yssart, Count of Die: Eschiquette d' Argent & de Gueules.  
Stephen, Count d Aumale: De Gueules a deux faces d'Or.  
Rambauld, Count of Orange: De Gueules a une Band d'Or, Escartele d' Argent party de Gueules au Croissant del con un le Autre.  
William Count de Forests: De Gueules au Dauphin pasme d'Or.  
Hugh, Count of Saint Paul. At his going forth in this Voyage, he bore D'Azur a une Gerbe d' Auoyne d'Or, louse. de mesme. And afterward his Descendants carried D'Argent au Lion de Gueules, a lafoy queve novee & pass en Saultoir.  
Arnoull, Count of Guines: Portoit Bar d'Or & d'Azur, when he went in the Voyage: but his Descendants afterward carried Vaire, Country Vair d'Or, & d' Azure.  
●otrou, Count of Perche: Escartele d'Or & d'Azur, going in the Voyage; but his Descendants afterward carried D'Azur a Quatre Lions d'Or, Deux en Chef, & Deu●en Point.  
Aymary Count of Soisons, who carried in the Voyage Burele d'Argent, & d'Azur de ●ix pieces. And his Descendants took D'Or, au Lion passant de Gueules à la Bordure engreslee de mesme.  
Euerard of Ponthieu, D'Or, a Trois Bands d' Azure à la Bordure de Gueules.  
●obert D' Aspremont de Gueules, à la Croix plain d' Argent.  
Rauldwine de Piquigny. Face d' Argent, et d' Azure de Six pieces à la Bordure de Gueules.  
Matthew de Beaumond upon Oise. De Gueules à l'Aigle d'Argent seem de Fers de Lanced Ermines, faconne● en Chausse Traps, which we call properly Guette-Villes. 

Thomas de Coucy.  
Bers de Marle; And  
Valier de Veruyn.   Brethren.  
Who carried the Senlis, otherwise of Denmark; D'Or à Trois Leopards de Synople l unsur le autre.  
Ordinarily in Arms, Lions are rampant, and show but one of their eyes Leopard's bear their heads forward, and show both their eyes, 
Instructions for such as are unskilful in the Noble, science of Emblazon.  and aught to be passant. If Lions and Leopards are of any other posture; it aught to be declared, otherwise it is ignorance: as in unskilful Painters, that know not emblazoning by the words Lion rempant, Leopard passant, which are the Principles in the Noble Science of Arms, and whosoever is ignorant in them, aught to go to School.  
.......... Procul hinc este Prophani,  
Totoque absist●te Luco................  
For on the Frontispiece of the Temple of Glory, is engraven this goodly devise.  Odi. Prophanum. Vulgus. Et. Arceo. 
That which hath moved us to observe here the changes of Arms, by these Crossed Princes in this first voyage; is an important point in the Antiquity of our histories, for notice and knowledge of so many Illustrious Families of this most Christian kingdom: whereof some are yet on foot, and the rest plunged in the ●alfe of oblivion, being fallen to the distaff, without any hope of reviving, 
A reason for observing these changes of Arms.  except by titlee and contracts of marriage, which we term Alliance and Substitution; in which cases, the Arms and Names of famous Families conserve themselves.  
And it is of this first voyage, and them following, wherein our Annalists have set down; that Dukes, Counts and high Barons took so many Lions in Arms, of diverse Colours and Metals.  

Of taking the Lion in Arms at this Voyage to the Holy Landlord  
FLandres D'Or au Lion de Sable Arm & Lampasse de Gueules.  
Braban. De Sable au Lion d' Or arm & lampasse de Gueules.  
holland. D' Or au Lion de Gueules coronne, arm, & lampasse de Sable.  
Zelande. D'Or à la face ondoyce d' Argent & d' Azure de quatre traicts au Lion naissant de Gueules.  
Zutphen. D'Argent au Lion de Gueules coronne, arm, & lampasse d'Or.  
Lembourg. D'Argent au Lion de Gueules à la queve novee & doublee en Sautoir, coron● arm, & lampasse d'Or.  
Namur. D'Or au Lion de Sable, brise d' un Baston de Gueules.  
Haynau. Escartele de Flanders, & de holland.  
Gueldres. D' Azure au Lion turn d'Or.  
juilliers. D' Or au Lion de Sable, arm, & lampasse de Gueules.  
Luxembourg. Face d' Argent & d' Azure de trois pieces au Lion de Gueules rampant sur le Tout, coronne, lampasse, & arm d'Or.  
Saint Pol. D' Argent au Lion de Gueules à la queve novee; & fourchee en Sautoir.  
Freeze. D' Azure à deux Lion's passants d'Or, seem de Billettes de Argent.  
Bourgongne. Comte. D' Azure au Lion d'Or, seem de Billettes de mesme.  
Beaumond sur Oise. Comte. De Gueules au Lion d'Argent.  
Charolois in the Duchy of Bourgongne. De Gueules au Lion d'Or à la Teste tournee a ●in gauche.  
M●ntss or Berghes in Henault. D' Argent au Lion de Gueules.  
Malines, which is the Seat of Parliament for Flanders, and Salins, appertaining to the house of Flanders, changed not their ancient Arms.  
Malines porte Pale, contrepale d' Or & de Gueules, &  
Salins. De Gueules a la Band d'Gr.  
Many renowned houses in France, marching in this first voyage, did likewise take the Lion in their Arms, as them of  
Beauteuloi●. D'Or au Lion de Sable au Lambeau de Gueules.  
Bourbon. D' Or au Lion de Gueules, a l'Orle chargee de Huict Coquilles d' Azure.  
Roussy. D'Or au Lion d' Azure arm & lampasse de Gueules, & coronne d' Argent:  
And infinite other, which we let pass under silence.  
The same was put in practice by the Princes of Germany, that marched along i● the same voyage; who changing their first Arms, take Lions of diverse colours. The first and chiefest were them of Suauba, who took d' Argent à trois Lions ou Leopards passans le un sur le autre de Sable.  
Boëme. De Gueules au Lion d' Argent.  
Brunsuick. De Gueules à deux Lions leopardez passants l'vn sur l'autre d'Or.  
Carinthie. D' Argent à trois Lion's passants l'vn sur l'autr● de Sable.  
Limebourg. D' Argent au Lion d' Azure, coronné, arm, & langue d' Or, seem de Coeurs d● Gueules.  
Le Palatinat du Rhin. De Sable au Lion d'Or, coronne, lampasse, & arm d● Gueules.  
Zuimberg. D'Or au Lion de Gueules, tenant une Hache d'Armes de mesme, coronne, arm, & lampasse d' Argent.  
And a countless number of Princes and Lords of Germany, whose Arms are emblazoned with greater store of Lions, than Eagles, which are notes of the Empire.  
In France, such Lords as had Lions in their Arms at this first voyage, forsook them for contrary, as the  
Countess of Blois, and of Chartres, by the Surname of Chastillon on Marne, and o● Crecie in Brie, 
Of changing Arms and Surnames after the first voyage.  who took De Gueules à Trois Paulx vairez au Chef d'Or. Others o● this Surname in Nivernois, Portoient d'Or au Lion de Gueules: who after the 1. voyage changed both Arms and Surname, forsaking that of Chastillon, and taking another called Amas, of the Province Amasia, which they conquered at this first voyage into the East, and bore D' Or a une Croix de Gueules. The three Princes Brethren o● the house of  
Coucy, bearing the Surname of Baylleull, who took Vaire, à Trois faces de Gueules.  
In Arms there are but two Skins or Furs, Hermines and Vaire, yet both o● them represented in a Silver Field; 
But two Furs allowed in Arms.  the first of Sable, the other of Azure. If they be composed with other Metals and Colours, they must be emblazoned, because they exceed the common Rule and Order. Otherwise it sufficeth to say: Il porte d'Ermines, or Il porte Vaire, ou de Vair. Return we now again to our Palladines of beyond the Seas.  
They made up an Army of an hundred thousand men on horseback, and five hundred thousand foot Soldiers. To accommodate and furnish themselves at all points, according as so long a voyage required: Such a one sold his Dukedom, County, 
How men fitted themselves for so long a voyage.  Viscountie or barony: Such a one his Lands, Meadows, miles, and Forests, or else engaged them, upon their returning ever or never.  
Hugh Aymon engaged the County of Tolossa, to the Count of Saint Gylles.  
Godfrey of Bologne sold the Dukedom of Bovillon, to the Bishop of Liege, and the City of Mentz to the Inhabitants thereof.  
Ro●ert engaged his Dukedom of Normandy, to his Brother William, King o● England.  
Herpin sold the County of Berry, to King Philip the First: And these were followed by an infinite number more, that made money of all they had. Which Sal● was much more he nourable to the sellers, then to the buyers: who were counted but as homebred sluggards, white livered and courageles drones, and to whom such as were Crossed for the voyage, sent Distaves and Spindle's, in mockery of thei● Cowadise.  

The parting of the Christian Army.  At the departure of the Christian Army, Pope Vrban, second of the name, gave them his Blessing, Remission of their sins, and for the Watch word and Cry o● Battaile. Dieu. Le Veult. God will have it so.  
By universal consent of all the Princes and Lords, Godfrey of Bologne was chosen General of he whole Army, for his experience and good carriage, and they se● onward the first day of April, Anno, One thousand fourscore and seventeen setting Sail for Constantinople, where being arrived, 
Their arrival at Constantinople and great victories  the Christians marched on into the lesser Asia, called Anatolia, besieged and took Nicomedia, and afterward Nicaea of Bythinia, a very strong and powerful City, which endured the Siege the whole space of two and twenty days, at the end whereof, it was taken by Assault.  
This exploit was seconded by the surprisal of Heraclea, Lycaonia, Cylicia, Cappadocia, Paphlagonia, Syria, Mesopotamia, Comagena, and other famous Towns and Cities, which our Palladines conquered in three year's space from the Sultan Soliman, than General of the Turks; who at the same time also, saw himself despoiled of the City of Antioch (Seat of the patriarchal Church, and sometime of that of the Prince of the Apostles Saint Peter, before his arriving at Rome, where he suffered Martyrdom. Tripoli of Syria was afterward taken, with the neighbouring Cities and Towns, which plained and laid even the way of judea, to make their victorious Arms shine before the holy City of jerusalem (the main eye and aim of this Religious enterprise) which they invested, 
The Christian Armies coming before jerusalem and surprisal thereof.  with firm and constant belief, to unnestle the miscreants, that had so often profaned, and died it with the Crim●sine blood of poor Christians.  
For the space of eight and thirty days, the Siege continued, at the end whereof, the City was taken the fifteenth day of july, at nine of the Clock in the Evening, Anno, One thousand fourscore and nineteen: which date is made more remarkable, by these four Rhyming verses, form according to those times.  
Virgins à partu Domini qui claruit ortu  
Anno Milleno Centeno qui minus uno  
Quindecies julio, iam Phoebi lumine tecto,  
Jerusalem Franci capiunt virtute potenti.  
Now, as by common consent of the Christian Princes, Godfrey was named, and made General of the Army: so in like manner, after surprisal of the holy City, 
Godfrey crowned King of jerusalem.  he was elected King of jerusalem, and clothed with the Royal Ornaments; only the Crown of Gold excepted, which he refused to take, and place upon his head in the same City, where the Saviour of the w●rld had worn a Crown of pricking thorns.  
And because the Arms of the City of jerusalem, and the Gonfanon or Banner thereof was white, and the Shield D'Argent à la Croix Potencee, accompagnee de quatre Croisettes de Gueules, the mark and Symbol of the five wounds of our Saviour and Redeemer, and (as we have already said) the Crosses were Read, which Godfrey, and all speaking French in the Christian Army did wear: Even so the Princes and great Lords appointed, that Godfrey and his Successors, Kings of jerusalem, should bear the Arms of jerusalem, but otherwise emblazoned than they were, to wit: 
The Arms for the succeeding Kings of jerusalem.  D'Argent à la Croix potencee d'Or, Cantonnee de Quatre Croisettes de mesme (which is Mettle upon Mettle, and falsity in Arms, as is Colour upon Colour, contrary to the ordinary Rule of Blazons.) Those Arms were so devised, altogether for Enquiry, for a sign and note of his valiancy, and greatness of courage. For as much, as those Arms that are for enquiry, do move us to make request and search, for some special Privilege thereto belonging, or thereon depending. My Manuscript of Blazons speaking in this manner.  
Generalement toutes Arms qui sont de Metal sur Metal, ou de Couleur sur Couleur sont fausses. Exceptees celles du Roy de Jerusalem qui sont de Metal sur Metal, c'est à scavoir d' Argent à une Croix potencee, & quatre Croisettes d'Or. Et toutefois ne sont elles pas fausses. Et la raison est. Car quand Godefroy de Billon eut tres. victorieusement acquise la Terre Saint, fut avise, & ordonne par les Vaillants, & Preux Princes qui en sa compagnie estoient, qu'en memory, & recordation d'icelle victoire excellent, luy seroient dnonees Arms differentes du commun course des autres, asinque quand aucun les verroit, cuidant que fussent fausses, fust esmeu à soy enquerir pourquoy un si noble Roy porte tells Arms. Et par ainsi peust estre inform de ladite Conquest.  
Generally, all Arms which are of Mettle upon Mettle, 
A reason for the King of jerusalem●'s Arms  or Colour upon Colour, are false. Except those of the King of jerusalem, which are of Mettle upon Mettle, that is to say D' Argent a une Croix potencee, & Quatre Croisettes d'Or. And yet notwithstanding they are not false: And the reason is, Because when Godfrey of Bullen had most valiantly won the Holy-Land; it was advised and ordained by the Valiant and Courageous Princes, which were in his company, that in recordation and memory of the same excellent victory: he should have given to him Arms, differing from the common course of other. To the end, that when any should see them, thinking them to be false: they might be moved thereby to make enquiry, wherefore so Noble a King should bear those arms. And by that means, be further informed of the said Conquest.  
But let us say something which is not common, in Honour of these Illustrious Arms (seeing that we bear them) and the emblazoning: 
Somewhat in Honour of the Arms.  as it it appeareth to purpose, by the thirteenth verse of the Threescore and eighth Psalm of David. Si dormiatis inter medios cleros: Pennae Columbae deargentatae, & posteriora dorsi eius in pallore Auri. Though ye have lain among the pots, yet shall ye be as the wings of a Dove, that is covered with silver wings, and her feathers like Gold.  

The Arms of jerusalem the Arms of the Church.  The Arms of jerusalem are (to speak properly) The Arms of the Catholic Church. The Dove is the Symbol of the Church, and of her best beloved Children, as in the threescore and thirteenth Psalm, and in the Canticles of Solomon. Veni amica mea, & Columba mea, Veni coronaberis. The Dove is without spot or blemish, and was employed in the sacrifices of the old Law, as the expiation for sinners. And afterward in the new Testament, afflicted with Torments and Martyrdoms, this Dove beheld herself as dead & entranced, her heart transpierced with the Sword of bitterness, among the Scullionly pots, spits and dripping panns, of Indian and Turkish Infidels, soiled in the Furnaces of persecutions, in the Synagogues of Heretics, smoked and darkened with infernal doctrine. This Dove lay swooning Inter sorts Malignantium, inter medios cacabos, inter medias lebetes, inter medias ollas.  Nigrant●sque casas, & tecta mapalia fumo. 
But suddenly and in an instant, you saw her come forth as white as Snow. Her forefront and down to the bottom of her breast, the Shield of power, and the Buckler of Strength. 
The glorious appearing of the Church.  Scutam Fortitudinis, & Clypeus Fortium, is of fair polished Silver. Her passions, her wounds, and her Cross appears no more bloody: this Shield sets her forth with glory and magnificence, by the King of Metals, the perfect creature of Nature's works 
Gold, like the Fire flaming,  
Above all treasure fayrlie shining.   

Or & ●●sient Gueules, Azure Synople & Sable.  We have said in our first Book, that in Arms there be but two Metals Gold and Silver, as also that there are but four Colours, Read, Blue, Green and Black. It were ignorance then to make addition of a fift Colour, named Purple, Which is not any Colour, so affirmeth my Manuscripte of Blazons. For whosoever shall mingle an equal portion of the four forenamed Colours; that will be Purple, a Colour compounded, and not simple, which aught not to be in arms. And by the same Parity of Rules in the Noble Art of Heraldry, Colour upon Colour are Arms for enquiry, which appertaineth to none but Princes.  
And although Colour upon Colour in Bordure or Label be not so exactly rejected: yet nevertheless, the use or practise thereof should be so sparingly limited, as it aught not to be employed in the Arms of great Princes, 
Concerning the use of 〈◊〉 upon Colour.  who (in regard of their quality) are exempt from common rule. For so we see that the first Dukes of Orleans Portoient le Lambeau de Gueules, and not D'Argent, as they have done since. And so the Dukes of Bourbon, and them of their stock and descent, bear, and have borne Lemot Baston de Gueules: They of Berry, La bordure Engreslee de mesme: They of Valois, Anjou and Alencon, La Bordure plain de Gueules, like them of Bourgongne. All Princes of the Blood, whose Title is the subject, cause and motive for Enquiry. And Princes are not wont to grant Privilege to their Servants and Subjects, to bear one Mettle upon an other, and one Colour on an other, in Arms, or in devise.  
In this First voyage to the Holy Land, King Philip the First had inconsiderately made a vow, to march Armed at all points in the head of the Army. He was dissuaded, not to leave his Kingdom deprived of his presence. And yet nevertheless (to acquit himself of his vow) he sent thither one of his Chamberlains Eudes the More, 
The rash vow of King Philip the first.  Lord of Chalo Saint Marred (that is Medard) castilian and Captain of the Royal Castle D'Estampes, who performed the said Voyage Arm de Pied en Cap. At his return after the surprisal of jerusalem, he gave very great privileges to the said Eudes le Maire, Lancelot his Son, and five Daughters of his, whose Children he had accepted into his Noble keeping, during the absence of their Father. And they of this Family had enjoyed (very near the space of Five hundred years) the same Privileges, which began first to be minced piecemeal away, 
What cannot time and envy do.  and afterward quite cut off by envy. There remained no more Honour to them, but To bear Arms for enquiry, Those of Godfrey of Belogne, Quartered with them of the said Eudes le Maire, which are De Gueules a la Bordure d Or, chargee en Abysm d'vn Escusson d'Argent a une Fue●lle de Chesne de Synople.  
During the Siege of jerusalem, Godfrey (afterward King) letting fly an Arrow on the Battelments of the Tower of David, at that one shoot killed three Birds: which served him for a devise afterward, and for the Assailants and defendants, his brethren (as well Masles as Females) in Arms richly emblazoned, D'Or a la Band le Gueules, chargee de Trois Allelyons d'Argent, sole Arms for long time, 
The Arms of Godfrey of Bu●len, and the House of Lorraine.  and afterward, Sur le Tout for them of the Illustrious House of Lorraine, enriched with their Alliances, to wit, of Four Kingdoms, Hungary, Sicily, jerusalem and Arragon; supported with Four Dukedoms, Anion, Gueldres, Gulich and Barre.  
The Second Voyage to the Holy-Land, was made by our King jews the younger, Seaventh of the name, who Crossed himself in the General Parliament, held at V●z●l●y in Bourgongne: And the King departed from Paris with a potent Army, 
The Second Voyage to the Holy-Land.  the fifteenth day of May One thousand, one hundred, forty and seven, leaving the Regency of the Kingdom to Suggerus, Abbot of Saint Denys in France; Queen Aeli●r, Wife to the King, followed him in so long a Voyage. They took the way of Germany and Hungary, to journey for Constantinople, where they met with the Emperor of the West Conrade, Third of the name, who travailed also to the Holy-Land, with an Army consisting of Threescore Thousand men, Germans and others, passing in company the Bosphorus of Greece, safely and without peril.  
But the Voyage of these two Monarches of France and Germany, brought little or no benefit at all to the Christians beyond the Seas, being constraned to discampe from the Siedges of Damas', and the City of Acres. Likewise they were basely betrayed by the Emperor of Greece Manuel, 
The treachery of Man●●ll Emperor of Greece.  Brother in Law to the Emperor Conrade (for they had Married two Sisters) because they continued a year (or thereabout) beyond the Seas, without performing any great business, by reason of the mortality in the Christian Army, occasioned by the wickedness of Manuel, and his greeks (deadly enemies to the Latins) who had mingled a kind of Mortar or Plaster among the Meal, wherewith they furnished the Christian Army. So that both these Princes were enforced to return home to their Kingdoms.  
This Voyage of the French into the east, is amply described by the Archbishop of Tyre, in hi● History of the Holy-Warre: and by the Abbot of Saint Denis Sugge●s, in the Life of the said King jews the younger, where he maketh relation of the perticularities. Affirming, that this great Croissade was made, by the Preaching of the Great Abbot of Cl●ru●ux Saint Bernard▪ of Noble descent, 
Saint Bernard Abbot of ●le●uaux, of Noble extraction.  but much more Noble in Virtue and Holiness of life. We have formerly observed the place of his Birth, and the Arms of his House. And that Pontius, the Abbot of Vezelay, caused a Church to be builded (famous afterward by multiplicity of miracles) in the same place, where the meeting was made for the Croissade, at the same Vezelay.  
He further saith, that the Commons of Sens, having murdered Hebert, Abbot of Saint Pierre le Vif: 
The justice of the King before his going in the Croissade.  the King (before his departure) caused exemplary justice to be executed on the Authors and Complices, being cast headlong down from the top of an high Tower upon the pavement, where they had perpetrated and committed the murder, and the rest beheaded at Paris. Rex ad tantes sceleris ultionem accinctus, p●rtem Homicidarum ab altitudine Turris ad Terram precipitat, & alios fecit Parisijs ●●tollare.  
At the same Veze lay, King jews, and his Wife Queen A●lia● of Aquitaine Crossed themselves. Rex primus prosiliens, cum magno devotionis ardore signum sanctae Crucis assumpsit, & post ipsum Regina Alienordis uxor sua, moventes per exemplum, ut sic Praelati facerent, & Barones'.   

Of such as Crossed themselves, for the Second Voyage to Jerusalem, by example of the King and Queen.  

ALphonsus, Count of Saint Gylles.  
Thierry, Count of Flanders.  
Henry de Chastillon, Son to Thibault, Count of Blois.  
Guy Count of Nevers.  
Regnaud, Count of Tonnere.   
Brethren, who at that time bore of the County of Bourgongne, formerly noted.  
The Count Dieu-donne, (that is to be Divined.)  
Robert, Brother to the King (for excellency he had no other Title) And yet notwithstanding, he was Count of Dreux, as his Appennage or portion, and was not then married. Il Portoit d'Or & d'Azur, à la Bordure de Gueules.  

Yues, Count of Soisson.  
William, Count of Ponthieu.  
William, Count of Garance: Qui portoit de Gueules à Trois Chevrons d'Argent.  
Archambauld of Bourbon.  
Enguerrau de Coucy.  
Geoffrey de Rancone.  
Hugh of Lusignan.  
William de Courtenay: Qui portoit d'Or à Trois Tourteaux de Gueules. 2.1.  
Regnaud de Montargis.  
Ythier de Torcy.  
Euerard de Brestueill.  
Dreux de Mouchy.  
Manasses de Bugnell.  
Lancelot du Treinell.  
Guerin his Brother.  
William le Bouteillier.  
William at Gilons de Try.   
With many other high and mighty Lords, and Knights of great renown, and Noble Houses. Et plures alij Nobiles, & magni nominis Milites.  
Of Prelates Crossed themselves: 

Simon, Bishop of Noyon.  
Godfrey, Bishop of Langres.  
Arnoull, Bishop of Lisieux.  
Herbert, Abbot of Saint Pierre le Vif of Sens, murdered by his Citizens before departing.  
Thibault, Abbot of Saint Colombe de Sens.    
With an infinite number of men of the Church, and of the Sword. Et mult 〈◊〉 aliae personnae Nobiles, quorum nomina, propter confusionem, censuimus silentio perimenda▪ saith the Abbot of Saint Denis.  
The Count of Morienna, Uncle by the Mother's side to King jews, took the Croissade in the City of Mentz, and a Great number of noble Gentlemen with him, because the King should want no company. Metis similiter Crucem assumpsi● Comes Moriennae Auunculus Ludovici Regis Franciae, multique cum eo Principes 〈◊〉 Barones'.  

King Phi●lip Augustus undertook the Third Voyage to the Holy-Land.  The Third Voyage beyond the Seas, was performed by King Philip Augustus▪ Second of the name, called the Conqueror, and God's Gift upon the same subject. Notwithstanding the serious affairs in the Holy-Land; yet a Truce was taken between the Christian Princes, and Saladine the caliph of Egypt and Syria. But it was soon broken, because in the interim of this composition, Reynaud de Chastillon made seizure on the Mother of Saladine, as she was journeying to Damas. 
A Truce taken, but quickly broken.  Upon refusal to tender her, and the furniture taken from her, by council of the Count of Tryp●ly: Saladine vanquished in open field the Army of the Christians Princes, which consisted of more than twenty thousand able fight men, Salaladive making such a fierce and cruel assault upon them, that the most part of them were put to the edge of the Sword.  
For spoils of his victory, he had the King of jerusalem guy of Lusignan, 
The overthrow of the Christian Army.  who before was Count of jaffa, Husband to the Queen of Sicily, Sister to Bauldwine the Meazeled; with the true Cross, which the Bishop of Ptolomais carried in this Battle. The Christian Army was betrayed by the Count of Tripoli, descended of the Countess of Tolosa, who (in stead of fight) threw the Royal Standard at his feet, and forsook his own side. Which overthrow happened the fourth and fift of the Nones of july, in the year of Grace One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and seven.  
Saladine pursuing his victory, sent King guy, the true Cross, and all his prisoners to Damas', and took from the Christians the Cities of Tiberias, Ptolomais and jerusalem the Holy City, wherein were Fourteen thousand persons of all sexes. These Cities were thus surprised the Second day of October, One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and seven: Afterwards, he become Master of the Cities in Galilee, and of all the Holy-Land, the Cities of Antioch, Tripolye and Tyre, 
The Citties conquered by Saladine.  some few Castells and strong places excepted,  
Upon report of these sad tidings in France, King Philip Augustus resolved on a Voyage to the Holy-Land, for the recovery thereof once more. But in regard that King Henry of England, and he wadged stern war each against other; an interview was made of these two Princes, and they had conference together between Try and Guysors: at which place (by miracle, 
Truce between the Kings of England & France  and contrary to all humane hope) the two Kings made a Truce and a cessation from war for ten year's space. Moreover, they Crossed themselves both for beyond the Seas, by the hands of William of Champagne, Archbishop of Rheimes, Uncle to the King, and William, afterward Archbishop of Tyre, and Chancellor of the Kingdom of jerusalem, Legate for the Pope in this Holy Croissade.   

The Names of them that went in this Third Voyage to the Holy-Land.  

FIrst the King himself Philip Augustus.  
Otho, Duke of Bourgongne.  
Richard, Count of Poitiers, King of England after Henry.  
Philip, Count of Flanders.  
Henry, Second of the name, Count Palatine of Champagne and Brie, afterward King of Navarre, Second of the name.  
Thibault, Count of Blois.  
Stephen, Count of Sancerre.  
The Count of Perche.  
William des Bars, Count of Rochefort.  
Robert, Count of Dreux.  
The Count of Clairmont in Beawoysis, who carried the Oriflambe Ensign of Saint Denys.  
The Count of Beaumond upon Oise.  
The Count of Soisson.  
The Count of Bar.  
Bernard of Saint Valery.  
james d'Auesnes.  
The Count of Nevers.  
Dreux de melo.  
Matthew de Montmorency.  
William de Merlo, and a great number of Knights beside.   
Of Prelates that Crossed themselves at the same place.  

Gaultier, Archbishop of Roven.  
Bauldwine, Archbishop of Canterbury in England.  
The Bishop of Beawais: And  
The Bishop of Chartres.   

Holy-Field where the Interview was made.  The place of this Interview was called Holy-Field. Sanctus Campus, where was erected a great Cross of Wood, and the Kings gave money to build a Chapel there, in honour of the Holy Cross, whereon suffered the Saviour of the world, and for foundation of Divine Service, to continued as a memory to posterity. All this was done in the year One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and seven.  
In the year of Grace One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and eight, the Month of March, and during the Lent time, the King held his General Parliament in the Bishops haul of Paris, and in that time, a wonderful number of persons Crossed themselves: Prelates, Barons, Priests, Soldiers, Citizens and Villagers. In this General assembly, the people and Clergy of France granted, that the King should levy and take the tenth part of their movable goods, and immoveable fruits of such as Crossed not themselves in this voyage: except Monasteries of Orders of the Cisteaux, Chartreux, and Font-Eurauld, and Hospitals, and Hospital Houses of France, 
Saladines' Tenths granted forth Voyage beyond the Seas.  in regard of their proprieties. Which moneys granted to the King, for the Voyage beyond the Seas against Saladine, were called by his name The Tenth● for Saladine, and which were granted for one year only, with conditions recorded by Rigordus, which are these that follow.  

Saladines' tenths or Titles granted to the King for one whole year, to maintain the Wars in the Holy-Land: And their Conditions.  
DE Decimis hoc constitutum est, quod Omnes Crucem non habentes, quicumque sint, Decimam ad minus dabunt hoc Anno, de omnibus Mobilibus suis, & de omnibus Reditibus, exceptis illis qui sunt Cisterciensis Ordinis, Ordinis Carthusiacensis, & Ordinis Fontis-Ebrardi, & exceptis Leprosis quantum ad suum pertinet proprium.  
In nullus Communias mittet aliquis manum, nisi ille Dominus, cuius ipsa Communia fuerit. Quale autem ius in aliquâ Communiarum habebat prius aliquis tale habebit.  
Qui alicuius Terrae magnam justitiam habet, eiusdem Terrae Decimas habebit.  
Et sciendum est quod qui Decimas sunt daturi, de toto mobili suo, & reditibus Decimas dabunt, non acceptis inde prius debitis suis: imo, post donationem Decimae, de residuo poterunt sua debita soluere, Vniversi Laici tam Milites, quam alij, praestito iuramento sub Anathemate: Clerici verò excommunicatione adstricti suas dabunt Decimas.  
Miles Crucem non habens, Domino suo habenti eam, cuius erit Homo Ligius, dabit de suo proprio mobili Decimam, & de Feudo quem ipse tenebit. Si autem ab eo nullum tenuerit Feudum, de proprio suo mobili Decimam Domino suo Ligio dabit; Singulis vero à quibus tenebit Decimam de suis Feudis dabit: & si nullam Dominum Ligium habuerit, ei, in cu●us Feudo manserit, levans, & cubans, dabit Decimam de suo proprio mobili.  
Si Quis Terram propriam Decimans, res alterius, quam illius quam debet Decimare invenerit in Terra sua, & ille cuius res fuerint, illas esse suas legitimè monstrare poterit, Decimans non poterit eas ullomodo retinere.  
Miles Crucem habens qui sit Haeres legitimus, Filius, vel Gener Militis Crucem non habentis, vel alicuius Viduae, habebit Deciman Patris, vel Matris suae.  
In res Archiepiscoporum, seu Episcoporum, seu Capitulorum, seu Ecclesiarum quae ab eyes movent in Capite, non mittet aliquis manum, nisi Archiepiscopi, Episcopi, Capitula, & Ecclesiae, quae ab eyes movent.  
Si Episcopi inde collegerit Decimas, & eas dabunt, quibus dare debuerint.  
Quicunque Crucem habens, qui dare Talliam, vel Decimam debeat, & eas dare noluerit, ab illo capiatur, cui suam debet Talliam, vel Decimam, ut inde suam faciat Voluntatem. Et qui eum coeperit propter hoc, non poterit excommunicari.  
Qui devote, & legitime, & sine coactione Decimam suam dederit, à Deo remunerationem accipiet.  
COncerning Tenths or Tithes, it is decreed, that all (which have not the Cross, whatsoever they be) shall give this year the Tenth at lest, of all their moveables, and of all their Revenues; Except those which be of the Order of the Cistercians, Carthusians, and of Fonte Eurauld; Leprous persons also are excepted, so far as to their own peculiar appertaineth.  
No man shall lay hand upon any Colleges or Communities, except the Lord, to whom the College belongeth. Also what manner privilege any one had (before time) in any of the Colleges, the like privilege he shall have still.  
He that hath the great Power and Authority over any Country, shall have the Tithes of the same Country.  
And it is to be noted, that those who are to give Tenths or Tithes, shall give them of their whole moveables and revenues, not withdrawing first from thence their debts: But rather the whole laity generally, as well Knights and Soldiers, as others, after the free gift of their Tithe, shall pay their debts out of the remainder, by their oath taken under a Curse. The Clergy also shall pay their Tithes, under the penalty of Excommunication.  
A Knight and Soldier, having not the Cross, shall pay Tithe to his Crossed Lord (whose Liege man he is) of the Fee which he shall hold. But if he shall hold no Fee of him, he shall give Tithe to his Liege Lord of his own proper Movables: Yea he shall give Tithe of his Fees to every particular Lord, from whom he shall hold. And if he hath no Liege Lord, he shall give Tithe unto him, in whose Fee he shall abide uprising, or down lying.  
If any man taking Tithe of his own land, shall found in his land, as well the goods of another Man's land, as of that which he aught to take Tithe of, and he (whose goods they be) can lawfully prove them to be his; The person Tithing shall have no power (by any means) to retain them.  
A Knight or Soldier, having the Cross, who is lawful Heir, Son, or Son in law to a Knight and Soldier (which hath not the Cross) or to any Widow, shall have the Tithe of his Father, or Mother.  
No man shall lay hands upon the goods of Archbishops, Bishops or Chapiters', or of the Churches which hold of them in Chief, except they be Archbishops, Bishops, Chapiters', and the Churches which hold from them.  
If the Bishops thereof shall gather the Tithes, they shall give them to whom they aught to give them.  
Whosoever, having the Cross, aught to give Tallage, or Tithe, and will not give them; let him be apprehended of him, to whom he oweth his Tallage or Tithe, that he may here in do what he pleaseth. And that person, who for this cause shall apprehended him, shall not be excommunicated.  
He that devoutly and lawfully, and without constraint, shall give his Tithes, shall have his recompense from God.   
Hence it is, according as some have written, that the impropriations of Tithes or Tenths in France, derived their birth and original. And of these Saladines Tenths, King Philip made a great bank or stock of money, as well for the Holy war; 
The Truce broken by King Richard of England.  as that which he had afterward, upon the Truce broken by Richard (King of England after Henry) against the same Richard: who afterward did Homage to King Philip, for Lands which he held of the Crown, and took to wife the said King's Sister Madame Alix of France, whom he after repudiated, to marry Madame Berenguela of Navarre, as we have more at large declared in the Tracte speaking of the Order of England.  
All they which were Crossed for this Voyage, had Letters of respite and intermission for three year's space, for payment of their debts, paying the third part yearly at the Feast of All Saints, and to receive the fruits and revenues of their Lands. But if they had no Lands or revenues: they stood bound to give gadges or payable Cautions to their Creditors, who could not compel them to pay, but at the appointed times, under pain of being excommunicated by the Ordinaries and metropolitans, upon complaint only. And such sums as were due, carried no payment of interest, from the day as they took the Croissade; but beginning on that day, 
The privileges of such as went in this Holy Croissaid.  the Crossed persons could not be called before any bench of justice, until their return from beyond the Seas, under pain of Excommunication, and paying th● expenses, damages and interests of such suits. In a word, such as were Crossed for the Voyage, had so many exemptions and privileges: that it was no wonder, if the Armies for beyond the Seas, consisted of Two or three hundred thousand men.  
At the same General Parliament also, were registered the Royal Ordenances which should be kept in those Voyages to the Holy-Land, 
Ordenations for those Voyages.  either by Sea or Land And them I copied out of the Parliament Register of the same year, as they were published in all parts of the Christian Army, at the departure of the same from Vezelay in Bourgongne, the Month of july 1190.  Orders appointed to be observed in the Christian Army. 
Philippus. D. G. Francorum Rex semper Augustus. Noverint Vniversi Christo Domino nostro militaturi, &c.  
1. Qui Hominem in Navi interfecerit, cum Mortuo ligatus proijciatur in Mare.  
2. Si in terra quemquem interfecerit, cum Mortuo in Terram ligatus confodiatur.  
3. Si quis convictus fuerit, quod Cultellum ad alium percutiendum extraxerit, aut quo● alium ad sanguinem percusserit, pugnum perdat.  
4. Si autem palma percusserit, tribus vicibus mergatur in Mari.  
5. Si quis Socio opprobrium, convicium, aut odium Dei obiecerit, quot Vicibus ei conviciatus fuerit, tot Vncias Argenti reddat.  
6. Delato, & convicto de Furto, Pix bulliens super Caput eius excuciatur ad cognoscendum eum, & in primam Terram cui Naves applicuerint, proijciatur.  
So few as they be, yet they are severe enough.  
1. He that Killeth a man in the Ship; shall be bound and made fast to the dead body, and so thrown into the Sea.  
2. If it be done on the land, he shallbe tied, fast to the dead body, & so both buried together.  
3. If any one be convinced, of drawing his Dagger or Knife, to strike an other therewith: or have wounded any one to the shedding of Blood▪ his Hand shall be cut off.  
4. If any one give a blow on the ear to his fellow; three times he shall be ducked or dip●● in the Sea.  
5. If any one offend his fellow by outrageous words and villainous behaviour, or blaspheme the name of God: as many times as he hath done so, as many ounces of Silver shall he be condemned to pay.  
6. Such as are accused and convinced of Theft in the Army; shall have his head covered with boiling Pitch, to the end, that he may be noted and known from the rest, and shall be set on shore, at the first land the Ship shall come to.  
Augustus' having left the Regency of the Kingdom, to Queen Alix of Champagne his Mother, 
The setting forth of the several Fleets to Sea.  and to his Uncle, Brother to his Mother, William of Champagne Archbishop of Rheims, Cardinal and Legate in France, called with the White-Hands▪ went to take Shipping at Geneway, and King Richard of England at Marseilles. From which Ports the several Fleets set forth, sailing towards Messina in Sicily, where they arrived at the Feast of Christmas after their embarking, and were well entertained by Tancred, King of the Province.  
Some Ships and vessels there were in the King's Fleet, that suffered wracking but to recompense the Princes and Lords of France, that had received damage thereby, 
Bounty given by the King towards losses sustained.  the King gave to the Duke of Bourgongne, a Thousand Marks of Silver: to the Count of Nevers Six hundred Marks: to William des Bars Four hundred Marks: to William de Marlo Four hundred Ounces of Silver: to the Bishop of Chartres Three hundred: to Matthew de Montmorency, Three hundred: to Dreux de melo Two hundred: to diverse other Lords Two hundred, and to some other less, according to their qualities. And at Messina it was, that the bad intelligence began between the two Kings of France and England, about the divorcement of Madame Alix of France.  
From Sicily the King went to take landing before Acres, which the Christians had besieged the winter before: And the City of Acres was taken in the Month o● july, 
Sickness the cause of the King's return.  One thousand, one hundred fourscore and eleven: after which surprisal, the King fell into a grievous Sickness, and was constrained to prepare for his return. He took but three Galleys, conducted by one of Geneway, called Lemot Rousseau de la Volte, who brought him to land in Apuglia: from whence the King went to Rome, to kiss the Foot of Pope Celestine, after whose blessing received, he came into France, where he kept the Feast of Christmas at Fontaine-blaude, in the year One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and eleven. He left his Army to the Duke of Bourgongne for succour of the Christians, and his Prisoners to exchange and redeem captived Christians.  
King Richard perceiving that Saladine made no reckoning of satisfying the composition, which was, to tender back the true Cross, and those Christian prisoners, 
King Richard's revenge for Saladines' perjury.  which he had in the parts under his obedience: caused to be brought forth of the City Six thousand Sarrazins, or thereabout, whose heads were all smitten off, and drew great ransoms from some of the better Prisoners,  
Now, concerning the fourth Voyage beyond the Seas, and attempted by the Palladines of France: it was in the year One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and eighteen, in which expedition were Crossed as followeth.   

Of the Fourth Voyage to the Holy-Land.  

THibault, Count Palatine of Brie and of Champagne, Second of the name, Nephew to King Philip Augustus.  
jews, Count of Blois and of Chartres.  
Stephen, Count of Perche.  
Simon, Count Montfort le Amaury.  
The marquis of Montferrat.  
Renauld de Montmiraill.  
Regnier, Bishop of Troy's in Champagne.  
Nevelon, Bishop of Soisson.  
The Count of Brienne.  
Guy de Coucy.  
Bauldwine, Count of Flanders and of Henaulte.  
And Henry his Brother.  
Thierrie of Flanders, their Nephew.   
With many other Princes, Lords and Knights, particularly named in the History of this Voyage, written by the Marshal of Champagne Geoffrey de Villehardovyn, Lord of joinuille and of Vaucouleurs, Gentleman of Commercys, who was one of the foremost in this Holy enterprise, According to some, he bore D'Ermines au Lion de Gueules.  
The French, joined their Army with that of the Venetians, and Shipped themselves at Venice, under conduct of the Duke of Venice Henry Dandolo. 
The Venetian and French Armies joined together.  In Company together they besieged the City of Constantinople, and become Masters thereof.  
By common consent of the chief and principal Lords of the Army, Bauldwine, Count of Flanders and of Henault was elected and Crowned Emperor of Constantinople, by the Latin name, in the great patriarchal Church of Saint Sophia. Constantinople was Conquered on the Thursday before Palme-Sunday, in February, 
Constantinople conquered by the French and Venetians.  Anno One thousand, two hundred and Four.  
As for this Bauldwine, he reigned no longer than one year. For some have written, that he was taken in Battle by joanniza, King of the Bulgarianes, a barbarous and most cruel Prince, who having kept him some few Months in Prison at Turnobium; this bloody Bulgare caused his Arms and Legs to be cut off, and threw the rest of his body in a Valley, where this great Prince remained three whole days living, to fight with death and ravenous Beasts, which rend him in pieces. But life being expired, he commanded his head to be cut off, and of the scull or brainpan he made a Cup, and drank therein daily very sollemnely.  
But the Histories of Times speak fare otherwise, for Matthew Paris in his History of England, under the year One thousand, two hundred, twenty four, reporteth, that the said Emperor Bauldwine, after a long and tedious imprisonment, by penitence and wearisome Pilgrimage; returned into his own Country of Flanders, where he was known (though wholly changed in his countenance) by many of his Subjects and Servants, who acknowledged him for their Lord, and did him homage,  

The unnatural dealing of a daughter against her own Father.  But the Countess, that had long time held the dignities of her Father, made her complaint to the King of France her Sovereign Lord against this Bauldwine, whom she termed an Imposture, and not her Father. So that to be brief, He was hanged with all shame and ignominy, in the midst between two old filthy stinking Dogs. Procuravitque ut praedictus Pater suus ignominiose suspenderetur, nam hinc & inde fecit duos Canes Veteres, scilicet mirgos suspendi.  
I have seen the Interrogatories concerning this man, made to the Commissioners, deputed by the Parliament General of France, and part of the Articles; whereto he did not answer much amiss, though to some other ambiguously, and as it were by defect of memory. But when it came to the point, Who had made him Knight, 
Knighthood the main matter of a man's life.  and in what place it was done? He knew not then how to answer any thing, in such an action, the most solemn that he had in all his life time; which made him judged, to be but a false, and a supposed Bauldwine.  
Yet notwithstandging, Matthew Paris, who lived no long distance of time, from that which concerneth this History; he maintaineth him to be the true Bauldwine, brought to this extremity of affliction, as some say that heard his own confession (these are the words of Matthew Maris) for a most heinous sin by him committed. For, having been very long time kept in prison, he was delivered by the politic means of a young Maid, upon solemn promise: that so soon as he should be landed on any coast belonging to the Latin Christians, he would procure her to be baptised, 
The History according to the report of Matthew Paris  and then take her as his true and lawful wife. But being delivered, and seeing himself safe in a Country of assurance: he caused her to be strangled before she was baptised, and thereby heaped three grievous sins one upon an other, for expiation whereof, the Pope sentenced him with an austere kind of penance, proportionable to such notorious transgressions. Moreover, that all such as had been his assistants in this execrable murder, ended their lives in deserved, but most miserable manner, whereof Paris relateth the several examples.  
After the taking of Bauldwine, his Brother Henry was chosen the second Latin Emperor of Constantinople; He took to Wife Agnes, Daughter to Boniface, marquis of Montferrat, crowned King of Thessalonica (as we have before said in the Genealogy of this House) One thousand, two hundred and six. Henry reigned but ten years, 
The Battle Bowines against the Flemings.  and died the same day as King Philip Augustus won the memorable Battle of Bowines, against the rebellious Flemings, the five and twentieth day of july, in the year of Grace One thousand, two hundred and fifteen. By Agnes of Montferrat his wife, he left but one daughter, named  
Yoland, Wife to Peter de Courtenay, Count of Auxerre, a Prince of the Blood of France, descended of Peter of France, Son to King jews le Gros, Sixt of the name, and of Alix, Daughter to the Count of Morienna, at this present called Savoye.  

Peter de Courtenay crowned Emperor of the East at Romo.  Peter de Courtenay, proclaimed Third Latin Emperor of Constantinople, departed from France for journeying thither. He first went to Rome, where he was Crowned Emperor of the East by Pope Honorius, Third of the name. From thence he came to Ottranto, where he embarked his Wife and Robert de Courtenay his Son, sending them before to Constantinople. But he directed his course toward Durazzo, to possess himself of that strong place, whether came Theodorus Lascaris, a Prince of Greece, and deadly enemy to the Latins. He came to proffer the Emperor Peter his service, and promised him his assistance, for conducting him safely into Thessaly, and to Thessalonica, the chief City of the Kingdom, held by the marquis of Montferrat. 
The treachery of ●ascaris against the Emperor.  Lascaris Shipped the Emperor and his people in Vessels of deep bottom, and then guided him thorough such intricate passages; that they which followed, were diversely dispersed. So that he made seizure on his person▪ and shut him up in an obscure prison, where he kept him for the space of two whole years: at the end whereof, the poor Emperor left his head to his enemy, in the year of Grace One thousand, two hundred and seventeen.  
Robert de Courtenay his Son, was Fourth Emperor, who perceiving his affairs in Greece in no good fashion, but holding on from bad to worse: made a voyage into Europe for supply and succour, wherewith returning into Greece; he died in Achaia, and then succeeded his Son  
Bauldwine, Second of the name, 
The last Emperor of the Latin name.  Fift and last Emperor of Greece of the Latin name. He married Martha of Lusignan, youngest Daughter to john de Brenne, who brought him (in marriage) the imaginary title of King of jerusalem. A marriage ill made for Bauldwine, having refused his advancement, in marrying a Wife of the Country.  
The wicked Alexis, expelled from Constantinople by the French, 
A City of Thrace built upon the River Heb●us.  had married the Daughter to Theodorus Lascaris (who wrought the death of Peter de Courtenay) retreatreated to the City of Adrianopolis, retaining always the Title of Emperor of Constantinople. At the same time also, an other Lascaris took the same title of Emperor of Constantinople, establishing his Imperial Seat at Trebisonde, usurping (for his part) Cappadocia and Cholcis. And thus the Empire of Greece was divided into Europe and Asia. Theodorus (by his death) left the part of his usurpation, to his Son in Law Batazis, after whom succceeded his Son Theodorus. He of Trebisonde, named john Lascaris, had one only Daughter, whom her Father offered in marriage to Bauldwine the Second: young, and very ill advised he was, in refusing such an advantageable party, which would have made him a peaceful possessor of the Empire; but he would needs marry with Martha of Lusignan.  
After the marriage was consummated at Constantinople, 
john de Brenne Exarcate of Ravenna, and General for the Church.  john de Brenne (whom Pope Gregory the Ninth had made Exarcate of Ravenna, and Captain General of the Church, against the excommunicated Emperor Frederick the Second, and against whom, john de Brenne valiantly defended Romania) gave council to his Son in Law Bauldwine, to make a step into France, aswell to renew his ancient acquaintance, and get secure thence against Lascaris: as also to visit those Lands which he possessed in France, Flanders and elsewhere. So that Bauldwine went into France, in Anno One thousand, two hundred, forty and five. Return we now again to the Voyages of the Holy-Land.  
It was an ordinary exercise of the French, to Cross themselves every year for beyond the Seas, as well for the great Pardons which they had thereby, 
Yearly voyages of the French beyond the Seas.  honour and reputation; as for the large exemptions, that the Crossed derived from those Voyages. And hereupon, the Officers for the King, the Lords of Fiefes, and others beside, would labour for these Croissades on the one side, and the Crossed on the other (willing to extend their franchises longer, than otherwise they could) had their Process from the Court, and upon these contestations of the parties, enquiry was made by the Bishops of Paris and Senlis, Councillors of the Court, & Commissioners nominated by them, for composition of the enquiry. After which, came the decree of the judge and Lords of the Enquest, expressing regulerly the Exemptions of the Crossed, and establishing them afterward effectually in those cases, wherefore the decree beareth in title the words, which are contained in the Court Registers, for the establishment of the Crossed: as hear you may read the term of the Courts decree, given in the Easter Parliament, One thousand, two hundred and fourteen.  

Stabilimentum Cruce-signatorum.  
PHILIPPUS Dei Gratia Francorum Rex semper Augustus. Noveritis Quod nos per dilectos, & fideles nostros P. Parisiensem, & G. Syluanectensem Episcopos, ex assensu Domini Legati fecimus diligentér inquiri, qualiter sancta Ecclesia consuevit defendere Cruce-signatos, & ipsorum Cruce signatorum libertates; qui facta inquisitione, pro bono Pacis inter Regnum & Sacredotium usque ad instans Consilium Ro●anum, ista volumus obscruari.  
Primo Quod nullus Cruce-signatus Burgensis, vel Rusticus, sive Mercator fuerit, sive 〈◊〉, primo Anno quo Crucem assumpsit, Tallietur; nisi Tallia fuerit imposita prius, quam Cr●cem assumet: & si primo Anno imposita fuerit, immunis erit secundo Anno, nisi aliquid accipatur pro. Exercitu. Tunc autem Talliam esse impositam intelligimus, quando denuntiatum est alicui, vel Domui suae, quantum debeat soluere, vel ponere in Tallia.  
Quia vero constat de Consuetudine hactenus obtenta in Regno Franciae quod Crucesignati debeant Exercitum, nisi per speciale Privilegium Domini Regis sint exempti: Dicimus quod in Exercitu quilibet Cruce-signatus de praedictis dare tenetur, sive Cruce sign●tur ante Citationem, sive post, si tamen debeat Exercitum.  
Si Rex viderit expedire quod Villa mittat in Exercitum Seruientes, potius quam illi qui sunt de Villa vadant; poterit Rex accipere de Exercitu de Cruce-signatis competenter: Sed habebunt de cetero Cruce-signati electionem eundi in Exercitum, si voluerint: vel ponendi portionem suam in prisia, pro redemptione Exercitus facta; & si gravati fuerint de prisia, ad Diocesanum Episcopum, vel eius Of ficialem habebunt recursum.  
Si vero Cruce-signatus habeat possessiones quae debeant Talliam, reddet Talliam quasi non esset Cruce-signatus: & si neget possessiones debere Talliam, probetur coram Dioces●no Episcopo, vel eius Officiali.  
De Cruce-signatis manentibus in Communijs dicimus, quod si a Communia aliqui accipiant propter Exercitam Regis, vel clausuram Villae, vel deffensionem Villae ab Inimicis obsessae, vel Communiae debitum factum & iuratum reddi, antequam Crucem assumerent, partem suam ponent in prisia, sicut & alij non Cruce-signati: De debito vero contracto a Communia, post Crucis assumptionem, immunis erit Cruce-signatus usque ad presentem moram, & quandiu erit in Peregrinatione.  
Si Baillivi Dom ni Regis aliquem Cruce-signatum deprehinderint ad praesens forefactum, pro quo debeat membris mutilari, vel Vitam amittere, secundum consuetudinem Curiae saecularis; Ecclesia non deffendet eum, vel res eius. In alijs autem levioribus, & minoribus forefactis, pro quibus non debeat membris mutilari, vel Vitam amittere, Bailliws non debet corpus Cruce-signati, vel res eius capere, vel captum retinere, quin reddat absolute ipsum, & res suas Ecclesiae requirenti eum pro iure faciendo.  
Si autem in forefacto convictus fuerit de tali forefacto pro quo debeat iuxta judicum Saecularium consuetudinem membris mutilari, vel Vitam amittere; Ecclesia nec ipsum, neque res eius amplius defendet. De alijs convictus, in foro Ecclesiae, secundum consuetudinem Villae, emendet laeso.  
Quod si Dominus Rex alicui Burgo, vel Civitati, vel Castello concesserit immunitatem Exercitus, si petat Rex alquid de eye pro Exercitu, Cruce-signati primo Anno nihil ponent.  
De Feodis autem, & Censivis, respondeat Cruse-signatus coram Domino Feodi, vel Censivae, & si gravatus fuerit, retractet se ad Episcopum, vel eius Officialem.  
Si vero Cruce-signatus conveniat quemcumque Christianum super debito, vel iniuria corporali sibi illata, vel a Christiano conveniatur super praemissa, electionem habeat conveniendi eum sub judice Saeculari, vel Ecclesiastico, sub quo maluerit.  
Nullus Cruce-signatus tenetur respondere in foro Saculari, sed in Ecclesiastico, exceptis Feodis, & Censivis, de quibus litigabunt coram Dominis Feudorum, & Censivarum.  
De possessione quam pacifice tenuerunt per Diem, & Annum, obseruentur praedicta, done● Cruce-signati perfecerint Peregrinationem suam.  
Si autem super negotio Cruce-signatorum aliquae novae dubitationes emerserint, ad d●●● praedictos Episcopos recurratur.  
Ista pro bono Pacis per totum Domanium Domini Regis, de Cruce-signatis pro Terra Hierosolymitana, usque ad Concilium volumus obseruari, Saluis iure, & Consuetudinibu● Regni Francorum, & auctoritate Sacro-sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae per omnia.  
Actum Parisijs in Parlamento Anno Domini Millesimo Ducentesimo Decimo Quart● Mense Martio.   

An Establishment of the Crossed.  
PHILIP by the Grace of God King of France ever Augustus &c. Know ye that We● by our beloved, and faithful Bishops P. of Paris, and G. of Senlys▪ with the assent of the Lord Legate, have caused diligent inquiry to be made, how the holy Church hath been accustomed to defend the Crossed, and the liberties of the Crossed; Who for the good of the Peace between the Kingdom and Priesthood, do will these things to be observed, until the next Romain Council.  
First, that no Crossed Burgess or Husbandman, whether he be Merchant or not, shall be taxed the first year, Wherein he hath taken the Cross, except the Tax be imposed before he shall take the Cross: And if it be imposed the first year, he shall be free the second (except somewhat be taken for the Army). We understand a Tax then to be imposed, when knowledge is given to any one, or left at his house, how much he aught to pay, or put on the tally.  
And because it is manifest according to the Custom held in the Realm of France, 
Debeant Exercitum.  that the Crossed do own and are engaged to the Army, except they be exempted by the special privilege of our Lord the King. We signify that every Crossed in the Army is bound to give, according to the premises, whether he be Crossed before summons or after, if so be that he oweth duty to the Army.  
If the King shall see it expedient, that a Town or village sand forth servants into the Army, rather than they of the Town should go themselves, the King may take conveniently ●f the Army, and of the Crossed: But otherwise the Crossed shall have their choice of going into the Army (if they will) or of putting their portion in the prisage, made for redemption of the Army; And if they be grieved about the said prisage, they shall have recourse to the Bishop Diocesan, or to his Official.  
But if a party Crossed hath possessions which own Tallage, he shall pay Tallage, as if he were not Crossed. If he deny his possessions to own Tallage; let it be tried before the Bishop Diocesan, or his Official.  
Concerning those Crossed, that abide in Communities or Colleges: We say, 
Community.  that if any of the College, either for the King's Army, or for the enclosing of a Town, or for the defence of a town besieged by the enemy, or of a College shall receive a debt made, and sworn to be repaid, before they did assume the Cross, they shall lay their part in the prisage, as others that are not Crossed. But concerning a debt contracted of a College, after the taking of the Cross; the Crossed shall be free for the present time of his stay, and as long as he shall be in his voyage.  
If the King's Baylieffs shall take any Crossed for a present offence, or act committed abroad, for the which he aught to have his members maimed, are to lose his life, according to the custom of the secular Court; The Church shall not defend him nor his goods. But in other lighter, and less offences, or Acts committed abroad, for the which he aught neither to be dismembered, nor lose his life, the Bailiff aught not to take the body, nor goods of the Crossed, nor retain them being taken; but absolutely restore him and his goods to the Church, requiring him for the doing of justice.  
But if in the fact, he shall be convicted of such an offence, for the which he aught according to the custom of secular judges, to be maimed in his limbs, or suffer death; The Church shall no more defend him nor his goods. But being convicted of other crimes, let him make good the hurt in the Ecclesiastical Court, according to the custom of the Town.  
If our Lord the King have granted to any Burrow, City, 
Castell●.  or Town Freedom of the Army: If the King demand any thing of them for the Army, the Crossed shall lay down nothing the first year.  
Concerning Fees and Fines, let the Crossed answer before the Lord of the Fee or Fine, and if he found himself too much burdened, let him repair to the Bishop, or his Official.  
If a man Crossed convent any Christian, upon a debt or corporal injury offered unto him: or by a Christian shall be convented about the premises; let him choose whether he will call him before a secular, or an Ecclesiastical judge, which he will.  
No man Crossed is bound to answer in a secular, but in a Court Ecclesiastical. (Fees and Fines being excepted) concerning which, they shall commence suit before the Lords of the Fees and Fines.  
Concerning possession, which they have peaceably held for a day and a year; let the premises be deserved, until the parties Crossed have accomplished their Pilgrimage.  
But if about the affairs of the Crossed, any new doubts do arise; let them have recourse to the two foresaid Bishops.  
We command these things to be observed, for the good of Peace through all the Dominion of the King, concerning those that are Crossed for the holy Land, (the rites and customs of the Realm of France, and the Authority of the Roman Church in all things kept unviolated.  
Made in Parliament at Paris in the year of our Lord 1214.   
Such were (in those times) the Franchises, Freedoms, and Exemptions of the Crossed, who after their death, if they were Crossed, that is to say, died after they had taken the Croissade, and had not go in the holy Voyage, or after it carried Palms: 
The Burial observed for them of the Croissade.  had yet the honour to be carried to the Grave Armed, and have Their Legs Crossed one over the other. In this fashion, and no otherwise were they figured on Tables, Tombs, flat Grave Stones, or raised by Carving; as yet is to be seen in the Cloisters of Ancient Monasteries of France, Flanders, and in diverse other places else.  
In the year, One thousand, two hundred and sixteen, a great Croissade was made in France and Italy, 
The death of Saladine at Damas.  for going to secure the Christians beyond the Seas. Saladine, their Potent enemy was dead at Damas', having left two Sons, the one Caliphe of Egypt, and named Meralit, and the other of Syria and jerusalem, whom they called Affadine, who governed then, when the Christian Army (whereof we now speak) took landing in Palestine.  
In this Army were present, Prelates of France; the Bishops of Paris, of Autumn, and of Lysieux.  
Of Italy, the Bishops of milan, of Rhegium, of Favenca, and of Brescia, with other Prelates beside, and threescore thousand Soldiers.  

Peace requested by Affadine of the Christian Princes.  At the landing of this great Army, which shaped her course to besiege the City of Damieta in Egypt; the Sultan Affadine desired peace with the Christian Princes, as well for himself, as the Sultan of Egypt his Brother. In the doing whereof he promised that he would deliver to the Princes, the holy Cross, taken from them by his Father Saladine, and yield up the City of jerusalem into their power: Which offers the Christian Princes accepted, as the greatest advantage that could happen to them: and now so much the better, in regard that it was so freely tendered.  
Against which offer, was opposition made in a bravery, by Pelagius, a Spaniard by Nation, Legate for the business of the Cross in the Army, who was possessed with a strange opinion, as many more of his Country were beside; concerning a Prophecy then rumoured abroad, fond noised, and idly understood. That at this very time, the Law of Mahomet should be quite overthrown by a Spaniard, which he supposed to be himself, and so sent backe the Sultanes Deputies, without effecting any thing. This denial was the cause, that the Sultan (in despite of the Christians) razed and spoilt the very godliest places in jerusalem.  

The Christians take Damieta by assault.  Damieta was surprised in the assault by the Christians, in the year of Orace, one thousand, two hundred and nineteen, the fifteenth day of November.  
This surprisal did so mount the Legate Spaniards courage, that contemning Military Order and Discipline; he avanced on the Christian Army, to besiege Grand Cairo. The Sultan suffered this great Army, to run itself in out of breath, consisting yet of more than threescore thousand men, which (even in a very short moment of time) saw itself famished, 
A grievous mortality in the Christian Army.  and afflicted with diversity of deadly diseases: so that more than half part of them being dead, and the rest very sickly languishing: he was glad to buy a Retreat, and for it to surrender to the Sultan Damieta, which had cost so much in the taking. This reddition was done in September, One thousand two hundred, twenty and three. So the Legates glory vanished into smoke, himself hated and detested of the Christians; whose misfortune he had caused, and ruinated the affairs of the Holy-Land.  
In the mean while, the King of jerusalem, john de Brenne, obtained of the Sultan Affadine, a Truce for the space of eight years, by means whereof he had leisure to leave Syria, & pass into Europe, to request the succour of the Christian Princes. Going into Italy, 
Truce taken for eig●t years' space with the Sultan.  he married his eldest daughter Yoland to Frederick, King of Sicily, afterward Emperor, second of the name: who deceassing without children, the Title and Right in the Kingdom of jerusalem, went to her Sister Martha, wife to the Emperor  
Bauldwine, second of the Latin name, according as we shall now come to relate: for thus was the State of the Kings of jerusaleem.   

Concerning the Kings of jerusalem, in their succeeding each after other.  
I Godfrey of Bologne, chosen the first King of jerusalem, seven days after the holy City was taken: he reigned but one year, and leaving no issue, he had for Successor his Brother  
II Bauldwine, whose Reign continued eighteen years▪ And after him succeeded his Cousin German  
III Bauldwine, second of the name, who (before) was Count of the Isle in Flanders, and of Edessa in the east, Son to the Count of Rethell, who reigned thirteen years, or thereabout. He died in the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred, thirty and one, and dying, left the kingdom to his Elder daughter Millesena, wife to  
four Foulques, Count of Anjou, who in regard of his wife, was the Fourth King of jerusalem. His Reign lasted eleven years, and dying in the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred forty and two, left for King his eldest Son  
V Bauldwine, third of the name: who dying in the year, One thousand, one hundred, threescore and three, left the Kingdom to his Brother  
VI Amaury, who deceased in the year, One thousand, one hundred, threescore and thirteen; and left for Successor his Son  
VII. Bauldwine, Fourth of the name, who reigned but Eight months only: so that by his death, the Crown of jerusalem came to his Mother  
IX. 

Sibylla (Sister to Bauldwine the Meazeled, wife to Guy of Lusignan) Son of  
Hugh le Brun, Count of Lusignan, and de la March, Ninth King of jerusalem. 
The Count of Tripoli deny ●hiss Christians, Faith, and the harm●ss ensuing thereon.   
Under whose reign Raymond descended of the Ancient Countess of Tolosa,   Count of Tripoli (of whom we have formerly spoken) denied the Christian Faith, and was Circumcised according to the false Law of Mahomet, yielding himself to take part with Saladine: thereby betraying King Guy and the Christian Army. Which wicked deed, gave a great check to the Christian Princes, and no mean hope to the Sultan Saladine, to chase them quite out of Palestine, and out of all which they possessed there beyond the Seas.  
And thereupon, the Truce being broken, as we have already said, by surprising the Mother of Saladine, and the bad intelligence of Raymond of Tripoli: Saladine overthrew a puissant Army, and besieged the strong City of Acres, 
The City of Acres c●lled Ptolomais.  otherwise named Ptolomais, then held and commanded by the Knights of the Temple, and the H●spitallers of Saint john of jerusalem, to whom the King of jerusalem Bauldwine had given it. The Christian Army was vanquished in a fought Battle (when the Count of Tripoli played the Traitor, as before you have heard) and took prisoner King Guy, with the true Cross, and a great number of spoils, rich in value.  
By this surprisal of the holy City, the Kingdom of jerusalem ceased, and took ending, when it had been held by the Latin Christians fourscore and eight years. And the descendants of Saladine. Sultanes of Egypt, 
The ending of the Kingdom of jerusalem held by the ●atine Christians.  held it three hundred and thirty years; when the Great Turk Selim (growing mighty in Arms) conquered from the Sultanes of Egypt the City of jerusalem, which the Turks (in the Arabian language) call Godsbarich, and by an other name Cuzumobarech, which signifieth A Holy City, and which they left in such estate, as they conquered it from the Mammelukes: not in regard of any devotion, but for the great taxations and tributes which they had by Christian Pilgrims, to whom for benefit they granted access and entrance.  
Now although King Philip Augustus, and his youngest Son Saint jews King of France, King Richard of England, the Infidels terror and affright in his time, and the Emperors of Germany, made infinite voyages for recovery of the Holy Land: 
All the Christians ●orcess have ●i●led of recovering jerusalem.  yet notwithstanding, their attempts have been without vigout, for any way helping the holy City, which the Miscreants have held ever since Saladine become Master thereof, in the year, one thousand, one hundred, fourscore and seven.  
After the taking of Guy of Lusignan, last King of jerusalem in effect: the Christians were wholly expelled out of the Holy City, and had not any more command there. King Guy, and the Great Master of the Templars, at the end of two years, by paying the price of a great ransom, were delivered out of prison. By the death of Queen Sibylla and her children; during the Siege of Ptolomais; the Crown of jerusalem fell to Isabella, who was Sister to Queen Sibylla.  
IX. Isabella had five husbands, Emfroy, Conrade, and in third marriage she was Wife to  
X. Henry, Count Palatine of Champagne and Brie, who was not Crowned King of jerusalem: after whose death, she espoused in fift marriage  

The Issue of Isabella Queen of jerusalem.  XI. Amaury of Lusignan, Brother to King Guy. Queen Issabell deceasing, the Crown departed from the house of Lusignan: By her first Husband Emfroy, Count of Toron, she had not any Children: By her second Husband Conrade, marquis of Montferrat, she had but one Daughter named Mary, Queen of jerusalem: By Henry of Champagne her third Husband, she had two daughters; Alix, Queen of Cyprus, and Philip, Wife to Ayrard de Brenne, who contended for the County of Champagne, and thereupon ensued the decree which we have observed, speaking of the Peers of France. By Amaury of Lusignan her fift Hu●band, she had a Son that died young, and two Daughters, Sibylla, Wife to Leo, First King of Armenia, and Melizena, Wife in second marriage to Boemond, third Prince of Antioch. After the death of Queen Isabella, the Crown of jerusalem came to her Elder Daughter  
Mary, Wife to john de Brenne, and in this marriage were borne two Daughters, Yoland and Martha.  
Yoland was wife to Frederick, King of Sicily, who had no Children by his Wife; and yet notwithstanding, his Successors in the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, have carried the title and Arms of Kings of jerusalem, even to this day.  
The other Daughter was  
Martha, Wife to Bauldwine, last Latin Emperor of Constantinople, as hath been said already.  
john de burn was in France to crave succour, when King Philip Augustus departed out of this life to the Kingdom of Heaven, in the City of Mante, the year of Grace, 
The death of King Philip Augustus▪ in Anno, 1323.  One thousand, three hundred twenty and three, in the Ideses of july. The Mass for his Obsequys and Funeral, was said and celebrated by Conrade: Bishop Du Port, Cardinal and Legate to the Sacred Seat, for the war of the Abbigeoi● Heretics; with William, Archbishop of Rheimes, Cardinal of Saint Sabina, both singing together, and in one key or note, at two Altars one near the other, to whom answered two Bishops, Priests and Monks.  
Missam exequialem celebrarunt simul Portuensis Episcopus, & Remensis Archiepiscopus Vna Voce ad duo Altaria propinqua, ceteris Episcopis, cum Clericis & Monachis, quo rum aderat multitudo, assistentibus, & eye respondentibus, sicut Vni. Intér quos adsuit, & joannes Illustris Rex Hierosolymitanus, qui in Franciam venerat, pro negotijs, & necessitatibus Terrae Sanctae, So saith Rigordus.  
The said King Philip Augustus (by his will and Testament) Legacied for the affairs in the Holy-Land, 
The liberal bounty of King Philip Augustus.  Three hundred thousand Parisian Pounds: To the said King john de Brenne, One hundred thousand: To the Order of the Templars, One hundred thousand: And to that of the Hospitable Knights of Saint john of jerusalem the like sum of an hundred thousand Pounds of Paris.  
He attempted a Voyage beyond the Seas, in the time of the King Saint jews, to reobtain the Holy-land; wherein were these Chief men.   

another Voyage for the Holy-Land.  

THibault, King of Navarre, First of the name, Count Palatine of Brie and Champagne, Fift of the Name.  
Peter Maucler, Duke of Bretaigne.  
Henry, Count de Bar.  
Amaury, Count de Montfort.  
Richard de Chaumont.  
Lancelot de l'Isle.   
And many great Lords of France, Navarre, Germany, and other places. The King of Navarre, being chosen Chief, and Captain General of this holy enterprise: left the Government of his Kingdom to Queen Margaret of Bourbon his wife, 
The King of Navarre General of the Army.  and to the Bishop of Pampelona Dom Pero Ximenes his Chancellor, and they undertook the voyage in the year of Grace, One thousand, two hundred, thirty and eight.  
The Christian Army desiring to Embark at Geneway, for their more speedy passage into the East; were delayed for a time, and afterward utterly denied by the Genewayes. So that they were enforced to take a further way about, by Germany, Hungary and Thrace to Constantinople, and from thence to pass the Bosphorus, as also the Straight at Mountain Taurus, where the Sarrazins were met together in huge multitudes, to hinder the passage of the Christians. And now to speak the truth of their Army, after they had sustained infinite annnoyances, 
The Christian voyage utterly disappointed.  & miserable scarcity of victuals; it came to Antioch, but so rend and shaken, that they which were left remaining, could not perform any great act of Arms in the Holy Landlord Only through had intelligence of the Christians; divided among themselves; by the secret practices and plottings of the second Emperor Frederick, a deadly enemy to the French, and partaker with the Infidels.  
So that King Thibault, the Princes, Lords, and Knights which were left of the Army, cut and squared into two parties: were compelled to take the Seas, 
Their return home again.  and pass home again into their Countries.  
In the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred forty and eight, the King Saint jews undertook a voyage over the Seas, to recover the Holy Land, and succour the poor Christians, ill entreated by the Sarrazins.  
We have before reported, that Bauldwine, second of the name, Fift and last Emperor of Constantinople, made a passage for France in the year, One thousand, two hundred and forty, only to obtain aid, for better furnishing the occasions, greatly disjointed and out of frame: they of Lascaris having their ascendant upon him. Bauldwine continued in France above three years, and during his voyage, he had given the Government of his Empire, to the King john de Brenne his Father in Law. 
john de Brenne Governor of the Empire in the absence of Bauldwine.  For succour of the Frontiers or borders, and (in some measure) to defray the charges of his journey; he engaged to the Venetians, all the Relics in Constantinople, which yielded him great sums of money.  
The King Saint jews released their engadgement and caused them to be brought to the Chapel Royal in his Palace at Paris, by him newly builded of admirable structure, upon the old foundation of the Chapel Royal, belonging to King Robert, Surnamed the devout, called Our Lady of the Star. Every year, the last day of September, is celebrated the receiving of those Relics in the same holy Chapel, where Divine Service is said on the Eeve and day by the Mendicants, and in other Monasteries of Paris, and it is reported, that S. jews sent part of the Crown of Thorns, and of the true Cross, to the Cathedral Churches of Pampelona and Toledo.  
By the engadgement, or rather forcible carrying away of so many precious Relics from Constantinople, having been there so long time carefully kept; a great rumour arose among the Inhabitants: 
Murmur in Constantinople for loss of the Relics, and troubles ensuing thereon.  which was much furthered by the absence of Bauldwine, and death of john de Brenne, whose wise conduct and vigilancy, held a severe restraint upon all insolent presumption. After his death, the Lescaris of Adrianople and of Trebisonde began to appear, at which sad tidings, Bauldwine passed presently into Greece, where being arrived, his credit was so lost, and such a sad face set on all affairs for him: that no hope being left of any comfort in this case, he delivered his Son (but very young in years) to certain Merchants of Bruges, to be sent away for Flanders, with all his money and jewels.  
The Lescaris, Father & Son in Law, dying in the interim of these molestations; Michael Paleologus, Tutor to the Sons of young Theodor Lascaris, awaked all his Familiars and acquaintance; and by the death of the Children in their minority, 
The rising of Michael Paleolgus to the Empire.  he caused himself to be nominated for Emperor of Greece. In a fought Battle, he took William, Prince of Antioch, Prisoner, who was enforced (for his redemption) to yield him the strong City of Epidaurus in achaia.  
Paleologus so well managed his victory, that soon he shown himself before Constantinople, where the French, being unable to hold that potent City by their strength, 
The ending of the Latin Empire in Bauldwine.  and the people therein being their mortal enemies: Bauldwine the Emperor, justinian the Patriarch of Constantinople (with all the Latins) left the City, returning backe again into Europe. So that without striking a stroke, Paleologus gave ending to the Latin Empire, in the year of Grace, One thousand, two hundred, Fifty and nine, the French having held Constantinople five and fifty years only.  
As for the Christians in Palestine, they had a little strength and courage left them, notwithstanding their hard handling by the Sultanes of Damas' and Egypt. Whereupon the good King Saint jews, seeing himself delivered from all his enemies, his Kingdom in quiet, having a wise mother and a wife that dear affected him, with a number of godly children, and himself in the prime and flower of his age; he determined to cross the Seas.  
He took the Croissade, Scrip and Pilgrims Staff, at the hands of the Bishop of Paris, his Curate: And with him were Crossed as followeth.   

Of the Croissade undertaken by the King Saint jews: And of such as went in the Voyage with him. in Anno. 1248.  

Brethren to the King.  
ALphonsus, Count of Poitiers.  
Charles, Count of Anjou.  
Robert, Count of Artois.  
Hugh, Duke of Bourgongne.  
William, Count of Flanders.  
Guy of Flaunders, his Brother; who died at Compeigne before the Voyage.  
Hugh, Count of Saint Paul, and of Blois.  
Gaultier de Castillon, his Nephew.  
Hugh le Brun de Luzignan, Count de la March; And his Sons.  
The Count of Salebruch.  
Gaubert, Count of Aspremont, and his Brethren.  
john, Lord of joinuille, and Seneschal of Champagne, Author of the life of S. jews, out of whose writings we have gathered the particularities of this last voyage, Il portoit d'Azur, a Trois Broyes en Chevron d●Or, liees de Annelets d Argent.  
Peter, Count of Bretaigne.  
john his Son.  
Gaultier, Viscount of Meaux: Qui Portoit d'Argent à une Fez de Gueules.   
There is a man Surnamed Giffard of Meaux, who in this voyage Portoit de Sable à une jumelle d'Argent: At this return from thence he took D'Argent à Cinq Chapeaux d'Espines de Sable. 2.2.1.  

Huguemain de Luzarches, Portoit d'Argent à un Lion de Gueules.  
Huguemain (in Latin Hugo-magnus.)  
Archambauld de Bourbon, the younger died in Cyprus.  
john de Montfort: Qui Portoit de Gueules au Lion d'Argent.  
William de Bars, called Lemot Barrois, who in this voyage carried Bar d'Argent & de Sable de Six pieces. And afterward took D'Or à la Croix Nillee de Sable.  
Stephen de Digoyne, Qui Portoit un Eschiquier d'Argent, et de Sable.  
raoul de Coucy.   
And an unspeakable number of Lords, Knights, and men of Arms, both on Ho●s● and Foot.  
Prelates that Crossed themselves in this Voyage.  
Eudes de Chasteau raoul (de Castro Radulphi) who was Chancellor of Paris, and afterward Bishop of Toscanelle, and Legate of this Croissade, named by Pope Innocent the fourth.  

jubell, Archbishop of Rheimes.  
Philip, Archbishop of Bourges.  
Robert, Bishop of Beawais.  
Gàrnier, Bishop of Laon.  
William, Bishop of Orleans.   
giles giles, a Native of Saumour in Anjou, and buried in the Church of our Lady of Nant●lly, Keeper of the Seals of France (forgotten by Ferron) and afterwards Archbishop of Tyre. Qui Portoit d'Argent à une Croix Ancree de Gueules, a●pied fiche dedans un Coeur de mesme.  
With a great number of Abbots, and men of the Church.  
This Religious King Saint Sews departed from the City of Paris, to pass away on this voyage beyond the Seas, on Friday after Pentecoste, In the year of Grace, 
The setting on o● the Christian Army.  One thousand, two hundred forty, and eight, having for Legate in the Christian Army Eu●es, the venerable Bishop of Tuscula, sent by Pope Innocent the Fourth to Lions, to which place he was withdrawn by his permission, to shun the fury of the Emperor Frederick the Second.  
From Lions, the King went to take Shipping at Marseilles, the five and twentieth day of the Month August, the same year, One thousand, 
The Army took Shipping at Marseilles.  two hundred forty eight. This embarking was not done at Aiguemortes, as some great Chroniclers have written, who have followed the words of another William of Nangis, Monk of Saint Denys, in the Life of the said King Saint jews. Wherefore he is to correct his passage in the four and twentieth Chapter. Tandem Rex ad portum Aquarum ●rtuarum perveniens, and say, Portum Massiliensium. And in the same Chapter, where he speaketh of Saint jews his arrival in Cyprus. Rex a portu recedens, & duce Deo navigans die jovis ante festum Sancti Mathaei Apostoli de nocte in Cypro Nimothium ●pplicuit. He should say Nemosium, a Porte of the Sea, built by Guy of Luzignan, first King of Cyprus, and called at this present Lemisso.  
We have said, that in the Voyage of Philip Augustus, at the taking of the strong City of Acres, there were two Admiral's Prisoners, 
Karacur, one of the Admirals to the 〈…〉.  the one of them being named Karacux, by whose council and advice (as they beyond the Seas were persuaded) the Sultan Saladine had conquered the great Estates which ●ee possessed. Philip having commanded, that he should be brought before ●im, at the first sight, despised the poverty of his outward appearance. But having ●nderstood by the Latin Lords, dwelling there beyond the Seas, what excellency of spirit was in this Miscreant; he entreated and conjured him by his honour to gi●e ●im true and faithful advice and council, in such matters as he would then demand of him.  
The Sarrazin answered, that there was no need of praying and supplicating, to cause and win advice from him by way of Council: 
The Saracens answer 〈◊〉 King Philip Augustus.  because quoth ●ee) the name of Counsellor carrieth along with it, an obligation of speaking ●nd Councelling the Truth, and giving his judgement in soundness of conscience. For the name of Counsellor is so sacred of itself, as he that beareth Title thereof: aught to have his word and faith inviolable, and in much greater commendation, than the title of an honest or wise man. And therefore Sir, said he, I will freely give you mine advice, in such demands as you can use to me. Having thus spoken, he caused a Basin of clean water to be brought: and after ●ee had therewith washed his face, hands and feet, according to the Law of ●is Prophet Mahomet: he bowed his body down towards the ground, adoring ●eaven, by exhalting his hands up thereto. Then the King made this demand to him.  
What means may the Christians use, whereby to make themselves Masters of the Holy ●and: And to keep and defend it against the Sarrazins? 
The demand of K. Philip.   
●aracux much astonished at such a demand, first crying out aloud, returned this Answer to our Conqueror.  

The Answer of Karacux to the Demand of King Philip Augustus: First as it is Recorded in French, and then Englished.  
SCachez que ce jour sera la cause de la ruin total de nostre Nation; & puis qui'l est impossibile d Aller country la Prescience Divine, & que par icelle ie suis force d'en predir● ce qui en adviendra quelque I our, je vous Dis, que quand vous auriez acquis cette Terr● que vous appellez Saint, & que l'eussiez entouree d'vne forte muraille de Fer, ou de Diamant, & remplie de Soldats indomptables (come vous en avez) pour la garde d'i●elle, 〈◊〉 vous est impossibile de vous y maintenir, sans avoir au prealable acquis, & Conquest l'Egypte. Vous autres Chrestiens estes les plus fortz sur la Mer, & abondez en Vaisseaux, & 〈◊〉 Hommes experts au faict de la Marine, il u●us est fort facile de vous en rendre Mistress Toute l'Egypte depend du Nil, c'est sa Muraille, sa Barriere▪ & sa Mere-nourice: lafoy Me● la borne d'vn cost, rendezvous en les Mistress; vous n'aurez plus de besoin de mandier le● moyens de garder le royalme de Jerusalem. Vos Princes les Premiers Rois d'I celuy, 〈◊〉 rendirent Signior, avecques peu de forces, d'Alexandrie, & de Pelouze; s'ils les eussem gardees, nostre Religion, long temps y a seroit exterminee: Privez les Egyptiens des Commoditez du Nil, & de la Mer, & leur ostez la Navigation, la grande Vile du Cairo au● toute l'Egypt vous tendrent les Mains. Faictes autant ou plus de'stat d'vne Armee Mar● time, que d'vne Terrestre, c'est le plus seur Conseil que ie vous peux donner.  
Know therefore, that this day will be the cause of the total ruin of our Nation; And seeing it is impossible, to go against the Prescience or Divine foreknowledge, and thereby 〈◊〉 am forced to foretell, that which shall one day come to pass: I tell you Sir, that when you hau● won this Land, which you call Holy, and shall have engirt it with a strong wall of iron, or 〈◊〉 Diamond, and filled it with unconquerable Soldiers (as you have done) for the guard thereof; it is impossible for you to maintain yourself here, until you have first of all won an● conquered Egypt. You Christians are the strongest on the Seas, and abound in Shipping and men expert in the Art of Navigation: it is very easy for you to become Masters. A● Egypt dependeth upon Nilus, that is h●r Wall, her Barricadoe, and her Nursing Mother▪ The Sea boundeth it on the one side, and maketh you Masters, you have no need to cra● any better means, for keeping the Kingdom of jerusalem. Your Princes the first King thereof, made themselves Lords (with few forces) of Alexandria, and of Pelouze: If the● had kept them, our Religion had been here long time since quite exterminated. Deprive t● Egyptians of the commodity of Nilus, and of the Sea, and take away their Navigation: th● great City of Cayro, with wholly all Egypt, will shake hand with you. Make as much, 〈◊〉 rather more account of a Naval or Sea Army, then of a Land; and this is the very sure) Council that I can give you   
Saint jews could credit this council given to his Grandfather, and departing from Cyprus, 
Babylon, the chief City of Egypt, it is now called Ragadeth▪  descended thence to Damieta, which the Sarrazins forsook in fea● and frightment. He concluded to besiege Babylon, the Capital City of Egypt he overthrew his enemies in two fought Battles; the first at Massorre, whe● was slain his Brother Robert, Count of Artois; the other at Bexill. After which the Pestilence being dispersed in the Christian Army, the King resolved o● his return to Damieta. Upon his retreat, the Sarrazins possessed themselves 〈◊〉 the passage, and the King being sick, and very soar wounded; was taken prison's at Cazell.  
The ransom of his person, was the reddition of the City of Damieta to th● Sarrazins: And for his Army's ransom, the sum of four hundred thousan● pounds, which was weighed by Balances, ten thousand pounds in the Sca● Word was brought to the King, that ten thousand pounds were saved in the fir● payment, 
The worthy and Royal mind of the King S. jews.  by miscounting one Balance weight to the Sarrazins. Whereupon the King commanded Philip de Montfort (who had the charge of t● payments) to tender backe the sum miscounted, and not to departed thence, till h● saw it paid.  
Which condemneth their folly and rashness, who have written, that the Ki● gave in pawn to the Sarrazins, the holy Sacramental Host, for want of the pr●mised payment. And the proof of the contrary appeared, in that King jews (after his deliverance) continued five years beyond the Seas, where while he sojourned; he caused to be newly engirt with walls, the Cities of Sidon, jaffa and Caesarea, which driven the Sarrazins to no mean amazement, at the greatness and Riches of the King, and of the Realm of France.  
Saint jews, before his return into France, made a Truce with the Soldan of Egypt and of Damas' for ten years, and left great store of money with the Christians beyond the Seas, for repairing the Cities of Tyre, of Tripoli, of Syria, 
The City of Acres the Seat Royal of the holy Landlord  and the City of Acres, which was then the Seat Royal in the Holy Land: And wherein made their residing, the Patriarch of jerusalem; the Great Masters of the Templars, Hospitallers of Saint john, and other Orders of Religion, ordained in the East.  
The Truce of ten years being expired, the Soldan of Babylon besieged Tripoli, wherinto he entered forcibly, in the year one thousand, two hundred, fourscore and nine. Those of Tyre, Sydon and Baruth were taken the year before: 
Tripoli and oath Citties won from the Christians.  None remained but the strong City of Acres, the dungeon and defence of the poor Christians, which were remaining beyond the Seas.  
Mulech Sapherapes (Son to Helpis, Soldan of Babylon, who had conquered Tripoli) planted Siege before this City, in the year, One thousand, two hundred, fourscore and Eleven, and took it perforce, putting to the edge of the Sword, 
The woeful Massacre of twelve thousand Christians.  Twelve thousand Christians, which he found therein, racing it down quite to the ground, and transporting the ruins thereof into remote countries, and leaving desolation where it stood.  Et Sedges est ubi Troia fuit. 
In this manner ended the holy War, and Conquest of the Idumean Lands by our French Princes, who had possessed them about two stundred years, to wit, from the year, One thousand, fourscore and nineteen, until the taking of Acres: And the holy City had no more Patriarches of the Latin name. 
No more Patriarches of the Latin name.  At such time as Saladine become Master thereof; he permitted all Christians to devil there (the Latins excepted) according as yet they do,  
Philip de Valois, King of France, Sixt and last of the name, obtained of the Soldan of Babylon Kariatey, about the year of Grace, One thousand, three hundred, thirty Six, that the Grey Friars of the Latin Church might be lodged in jerusalem, and preferred with the other Religions, to have the Holy Sepulchre in particular keeping, which is observed to this day. So that from three years to three years, of the same Family is sent to jerusalem, that is to say, 
Grey Friars sent every three years to jerusalem.  a certain number of Religious gray Friars, of the Latin tongue. The Guardian whereof hath power and Authority, to wear the Cross and Mitre; to absolve sins, reserved to the Holy Seat, and to created Knights of the Order of the Holy Sepulchre, as sometimes formerly did the Patriarches of the Latin Church there at jerusalem.    

The Order of Cyprus, and of Luzignan: Called, Of the Sword. Instituted in the year, 
L'Ordre de Cypre et de Luzinam, dict de L●●●peses.  One thousand, one hundred, Fourscore and Fifteen, by guy of Luzignan, King of jerusalem, and of Cyprus.  
CHAP. II The Original and Genealogy of the Kings of Cyprus, and of Armenia.  
We have heretofore observed, in speaking of the voyage made beyond the Seas, by Philip Augustus, King of France, and Richard, King of England; that these two Princes being arrived in Sicily, a quarrel and contention grew between them, for the divorce done by the same Richard, to Madame Alix of France, Sister to King Philip. In stead of whom, King Richard took to Wife Madame Berenguela, or Berengaria of Navarre, daughter to the King of Navarre Sancio, Seaventh of the name, 
Berenguela, or Berengaria Wife to King Richard of England.  called the Wise. Which repudiation (upon no subject) was the cause of great Wars between both the Kingdoms, and that the English were dispossessed of whatsoever they held in France.  
Philip parted first from the Isle of Sicily, and went to Ptolomais. Richard celebrated his new Nuptials in Sicily, where while he sojourned; there landed his Sister joane or jane of England, Widow to William, Second of the name, King of Sicily, who was then returned from the Holy Landlord She related to him, that the violent Tempest having thrown her on the coast of the Isle of Cyprus, the Duke thereof named Isaac Comnenes, laboured to make seizure of her Ship, and to carry her away for fulfilling of his lustful pleasure: so that she was compelled (for safety of her honour) to adventure on the Sea again, notwithstanding the extremity of the Tempest. This Widow Princess was very beautiful and young, and in her second Marriage, she had Count Raymond of Tolosa, Father to the last Count Raymond, Father in Law to Monsieur Alphonsus of France, Count of Poitiers.  
Richard of England, Surnamed Coeur de Lion for his valiancy, in stead of sailing towards Ptolomais, went and took landing in Cyprus, where he shown such steam behaviour, 
King Richard his revenge for his Sister's wrong.  that spoiling and ransacking the whole Island: he lead away thence prisoners in Triumph with him, the Duke Commenes, his Wife, and their only daughter. And as for the Isle of Cyprus, he sold it to the Knight's Templars, paying the sum of five and twenty thousand Marks of money. This Sale was done in the year, One thousand, one hundred fourscore and ten, according as Rigordus hath noated in the life of our King Philip Augustus. Richardus jusulam Cypri quam ipse in transitu suo ceperat, Temple●ij pro viginti quinque Millibus Marcarum Argenti vendidit. Post modum vero ab ipso ablatam Guidoni quondam Regi Hierosolilymitano perpetus habendum secundo vendidit. The Templars going to take possession, and to enjoy the Island as their own: 
King Richard sold Cyprus to the Templars, and afterward to Guy of Lusignan.  found sharp resistance, so that after some few Battles, and much expense of blood on either side; they would have no more meddling with the Greeks, conjured and deadly enemies to the Latins, but redelivered the Isle of Cyprus into the power of King Richard of England, who sold it the second time to Guy of Luzignan, for the sum of an hundred thousand Crowns of God, forty thousand paid down in ready money, and threescore thousand remaining, payable at a certain time agreed on between them.  
This is the same Guy of Luzignan, of whom we spoke before, that had been King of jerusalem, by means of his wife Sibylla, Sister to Bauldwine the Leper, Queen of jerusalem after the death of his Son Bauldwine, Fift of the name. And this Guy of Luzignan being prisoner to Saladine, 
A further relation of Guy of Luzignan.  was redeemed by Queen Sibylla his wife; Who died of a dysentery, with four children of hers and her husband Guy, at the Siege of Ptolomais, taken from Saladine by the said Guy of Luzignan, being assisted by the Kings of France and England.  
By means of the death of Queen Sibylla, the Crown of jerusalem fell to her Sister Isabella, 
Queen Isabel the Wife of five Husbands  the wife of five Husbands. From Emfroy, Count of Thoron, she caused herself to be separated upon no occasion, by the cunning devices of Conrade of Montferrat, who would needs be a King; whereupon he married her, and of this marriage ensued a daughter, observed in our precedent discourse. Emfroy, wholly transported with rage and fury, made a bargain with two Assassins, to murder Conrade. The business being performed, and the promised payment deferred: the same murderers (in like manner) killed their Merchant. So by the death of Conrade, Queen Isabel married three other Husbands afterwards, each in their due place, according as we have before declared, and all of them bearing the title of Kings of jerusalem.  
Guy of Luzignan, in the year, One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and twelve, bought the Isle of Cyprus of Richard, King of England, for the sum of money before mentioned: And the year following, he landed there, to take possession as Lord thereof. He established his Court in the City of Nicosia, which King Richard of England destroyed, and caused to be rebuilded the Old Lemisso (the very nearest Port of Cyprus to the Holy Land, ruined by King Richard) and he gave it the name of Nemosia, which the Monk of Saint Denys in the life of Saint jews, calleth by the name of Nimothium.  
At his coming to Cyprus, he brought in Company with him▪ thither his Brother Aimery, or Amaury of Lusignan, Constable of jerusalem, and he made him the first Constable of Cyprus; also he was afterward King of jerusalem, and of Cyprus. 
Amaury of Luz●gnan, Constable of jerusalem and the first of Cyprus, Brother to King guy.  He procured the said Island to be peopled with fifteen thousand persons, brought from the Cities and Towns beyond the Seas, of the Latin Tongue. Among which company were three hundred Knights, and two hundred Esquires, all Gentlemen of good fame, and of France, who had parted from their Country at sundry Croissades: Among whom also he divided the whole Island of Cyprus, giving to the Esquires the Title of Lords, and to the Knights the honour of High Barons. Among the rest he proportioned good Lands, where they might addict themselves to Tillage and Husbandry; by means whereof, the Island (which before was desert and barren) began to show a more magnificent countenance.  
In the year, One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and fifteen, he made the Assizes of Cyprus: so saith Georgius Bustronus in his History of that Island: This he did, 
Laws and Orders for government of the people.  for governing the people in times to come, according to the Customs of France; which some term Ordinances or Establishments, and are by the Registers of Paris called Stabilim●nta.  
In the same year, One thousand, one hundred, 
The Titles remaining to him and his Successors.  fourscore and fifteen, the same Guy of Lusignan, King of jerusalem and of Cyprus, took such Order: that the same Title remained to his Successors in that Kingdom, with addition also of the King of Armenia, and carrying the Arms of those Kingdoms.  

The Institution of the Order.  
Moreover, the same year, & in remembrance of so happy a beginning, presaging all fortunate success to follow; He Instituted the Order of the Sword, the Collar whereof was composed of round Cordons of White Silk, woven and twined into Love-knots, 
The composition of the Collar.  interlaced with the Leters S. and R. of the finest Gold. In the midst hung a clesched Ouall of Gold, wherein was figured a Sword, the Blade all enameled with Silver, and the Hilt Crossed and Flouredeluced of Gold. About the Ouall was engraven this Legend in Latin: Securitas Regni.  
He gave this Order with his own hand to his Brother Amaury, Constable of jerusalem and Cyprus, and to three hundred Barons, which he had established in his new Kingdom. 
The first Knights made of this Order.  And the day of Ceremony, was the Feast day of the Ascension, in the Church of Saint Sophia, the Cathedral of Nicosia, and there he made before them this remarkable Oration in French.  

Harangue de Guy de Luzignan, Roy de Jerusalem et de Cypre.  
Que tout Estate & royalme estoit comparage au corpse humain, dont le Roy faict la Teste, la Noblesse le Bras droict; lafoy justice le Gauch; e & le Tiers Estate le rest. Qu'apres Dieu il mettoit l'asseurance & conservation de son nowean royalme en la Vaillance de ceste genereuse Noblesse, qui pour acquerir gloire avoit mis soubs les Pieds, le repos & plaifirs à' une vie otieuse en leur Maison Paternelle au doux air de la France, pour courir la fortune & perils de la Mer, & viure en tout un autre Element, parmy des Nations incognues. Qui il leur donnoit le Collier de l'Ordre de l'Espee, ayant tell esperance, qu'ils employeroient la leur pour la manutention del'Eglise Catholic, apostolic & Roman, le Service du Roy, Confort de la justice, Protection & defence des Veufues & Orphelins, & la Trauqnilite du Peuple. C'est pourquoy il les exhortoit tous d'estre unis & joincts ensemble en Amour & Concord, au nom de celuy qui est la mesme Paix, la Pere, le Fils, & le Saint Esprit.   

The Oration of Guy of Luzignan, King of jerusalem and of Cyprus.  
Every Estate and Kingdom, is aptly compared to the Body of Man; Whereof the King is the head, the Nobility the right arm; justice the left; & the third Estate of the people, al● the rest. And next under God, I place the assurance and conservation of this my new Kingdom, in the Valiancy of you my Generous Noblemen, who to win glory and renown, have trampled under your feet, the ease and pleasures of a slothful life, in the Houses of your Fathers, and the sweet air of France; to run the fortunes and perils of the Seas, and to live wholly in an other Element, among unknown Nations. And I give you the Collar of this Order of the Sword, as being possessed with hope, that it will be employed for maintenance of the Catholic and apostolic Church, the Service of your King; the Comfort of justice, Protection and defence of Widows and Orphans; as also the tranquillity of the People. Wherefore I exhort and entreat you all, to be united and knit together in love and concord; In the name of him that is the same Peace, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.   
This was the Oath of the Barons of Cyprus, Knights of the said Order, which by the appointment of the same King Guy, aught to be given by the Constable of the Kingdom, 
How the oath of the Order should be given.  or in his absence, by the most Ancient Baron Knight who soon after sent the same Oath to the new made Knight, to be Registered in the Treasure Chamber. At giving the Oath, the same Ceremonies were observed, as are in France.  
King Guy reigned but 3. years in Cyprus, and dying without issue (because he was not re-marryed) in the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and sixteen, 
The death of King Guy and succeeding of his Brother.  he left for Successor in the Kingdom of Cyprus, his Brother Amaury of Luzignan, formerly Constable of jerusalem and Cyprus. But before we enter into the List or Succession of the Kings of Cyprus, by the Surname of Luzignan; let us peruse somewhat concerning the Original.   

Concerning the advancement of Aquitaine into a Kingdom, by the Emperor Charlemaigne.  
We have observed in our sixt Book, and in this latter Tomb. Fol. 107. What Offices Charlemaigne established, at such time as he advanced Aquitaine to be a Kingdom, in favour of his Son jews the Debonair, the year of Grace, seven hundred, threescore and eighteen, when Seguin was Count of Bourdeaux, Ythier of Auvergne, Athon of Poictou, and Tursin of Tolosa.  
This Tursin was descended of the House of Bourgongne, 
Tursin of the House of Bourgongne.  which signory was given to Samson, Cousin to the said Tursin, both of them being Minions and Favourites of Charlemaigne: For, to say and title them his kinsmen (as indeed they were) were to commit Treason against the Majesty of Kings, who have none but Gods to their Kinsmen. And yet nevertheless, as the favours of Princes are not made fast with Nails of Diamonds to men whom they affect: so Tursin was deprived of his charge, given to William of Bourgongne, Brother to Samson. But after his death, if we may give credit to some:  
Isaurus, Son of Tursin, was reseated in the Government of Tolosa. 
Isaurus Son to Tursin, Governor of Tolosa.  And yet notwithstanding, in the Registers of our Courts, where are set down all the Genealogies of the greatest houses in France, according as Du Tillet hath brought them to light: there is not any mention made of this Isaurus, the Son of Tursin or Curson; but immediately follow after William, Berengarius, and Bernard, in favour of whom, Charles the Baulde adjoined to the County of Tolosa; Carcossonna and Rodez.  
This Bernard by his Wife Dhuodania, had William, who was Count of Tolosa, after whom succeeded Pontius, that caused to be builded the Abbey of Saint Poncede Tamieres, between Pezenas and Carcassonna. Pontius was Father to Amery; 
William Count and Duke of Tolosa.  Father of Raymond; Father of William (who entitled himself Count and Duke of Tolosa, Albigeois, Quercy, Perigort, Carcassonna, Agenois, Astrac and Rhodez) and of Bertrand, who was Count of Saint giles, Father of Raymond, Count of Saint giles, to whom Hugh Raymond pawned the County of Tolosa, for his going to the Holy Land with Godfrey of Lorraine. This Genealogy maketh nothing to this discourse, but only in this, that some will have Brother to this Bertrand, Count of Saint giles, one named Gerard, who (they say) had been Count of Poictou: but that is further to be questioned.  
And the Chronicle of the Abbey of Monstier-neuf in Poitiers, 
Charlemaigne his advancing the Brethren of Samson.  holdeth an other manner of relation, and saith: That Charlemaigne, seeking to advance the Brethren of Samson, Duke of Bourgongne; made ranulph Duke of Aquitaine.  
Alban Count of Poictou, Father to Alban, Second of the name, Count of Poictou: who by Atilda (Surnamed Mauberionna) his wife, had two Sons.  
Girard, Count of Poictou: And  
Arnauld, who espoused joane or jane, the only daughter to Rodolphe, Lord of Sanzay (at this present a County, and by making marriages, his descent took the Surname and Arms of Sanzay, which is Eschecque de Gueules & d'Or. And by this marriage ensued many Children, the youngest whereof was named Thierry de Sanzay, 
The Noble House of Ventadour.  who took to wife josselina, Daughter and only heir to the House of Ventadour, whereof his descent took the Surname, and retained L'Eschiquier for their Arms: as yet is to be seen at this present Sur le Tout of those of the Duke of Ventadour, a Peer of France, named jews, Knight of the Order of the Holy-Ghost, of whose Arms we have made observation in the Catalogue of them.  
The youngest Son to the same Thierry de Sanzay, having joined in marriage in Piccardie, near to Hesdin, with jaquelina d'Auch, or Auxi (for we pronounce the X. for ache, Aux, Auch, Auxi, Auchy, as the Spaniards do Xerez, Cherez, and so of other words) lafoy Castle: the adventurers in these marriages, took the Surname of Auchy, and yet kept still the Arms of Sanzay. 
Mathilda, Daughter to the King of Aquitaine Pepin.   
Girard, Count of Poictou, took to Wife Mathilda, daughter to Pepin, King of Aquitaine, Brother to King Charles the Bald: who made the said Girard Duke of Aquitaine after the death of William, Son to ranulph, Uncle by the Mother's side to Girard: And in this marriage was borne one only Son, named  
Ebles, but some say Eudes, Duke of Aquitaine, and Count of Poictou, who by the command of King Charles the Baulde, his Uncle, caused to be shorn Monks (the old Chronicle adds thereto the word gelded) his Cousins by the Mother's side, Pepin and Charles, the Sons to Pepin, King of Aquitaine. Ebles had in Marriage Mathilda, the eldest of the four Daughters to Henry, Duke of Saxony, afterward Emperor, First of the name, otherwise called the Birder. So that she bore De Gueules au Cheval turn d'Argent, and Mathilda, Mother to Ebles, bore of the Kings of Aquitaine, 
In the first Tome Chap. 11. Fol. 143.  which was as we have already said in a more convenient place, Fuzele d'Or, & d'Azur. In this Marriage of Ebles of Poictou, and Mathilda of Saxony, were borne three Children, Ebles, Arnoull; And  
Thietberga, a Wise and virtuous Princess, Wife to Lothaire, King of Austrasia, whom he forsook, to entertain Waldrada, a bold shameless Strumpet, and both of them dying excommunicated by the Holy-Church.  
Arnoull, castilian of Tovars, took the title of Viscount, and in a bravery (to go as a peer and equal with the Countess of Paris and Anjou, Predecessors of Hugh Capet) would needs bear De France, and took D'Or, seem de Fleurs de Lys d'Azur au Canton (droit) de Gueules, 
The Viscounts of Tovars consummated into Trimoville.  Arms retained by them of his descente, Viscountes of Tovars, wasted into the House of Trimoville.  
Ebles, Second of the name, Duke of Aquitaine, and Count of Poictou, had to Wife Adela de Thuringe: Qui portoit d' Azure, au Lion, tounefesse d'Argent, & de Gueules. And in this Marriage was borne,  
William Hugh, Duke of Aquitaine, and Count of Poitiers, who by Bonna his Wife, Daughter to Roollo, Duke of Normandy (whose Arms are known) had three Sons, to wit  
William (Surnamed Stufte-head, or Dull of Understanding) Second of the name, Successor in the Seigneuries of his Father.  
Ebles, Bishop of Lymoges: And  
Hugh, Lord and Count of Luzignan; the Subject of this Genealogy.  

The first Lord and Count of Luzignan.  William (Stufte-head) Second of the name, had two Wives: By the first came no issue. His second Wife was Agnes de Sanzay, Daughter to Saldebrueill de Sanzay, who was the Foundress of the Monastery of Nostre Dame de Xainctes, and of the Priory of Saint Nicholas in Poitiers, and left great goods to the Abbey of the Trinity in Angiers. In this Marriage was borne Guy of Poictou, Duke of Aquitaine, and Count of Poitiers: He was father of  
William Geoffery, Third of the name, who was married twice, his first wife was Gista, Daughter to the Duke of Normandy, by whom she had a Son and a Daughter.  
Marry of Poictou, of whom we shall speak hereafter, who (some say) joined in Marriage with the Count of Auvergne, 
The first Count of Auvergne being made by Charlemaigne.  which is false. For after Ythier, made the first Count of Auvergne by our King Charlemaigne; the Counts of Auvergne are named linealy in their Genealogy, in the Registers of the Parliament Court. So that they are mere fables, to derive Countess of Auvergne, from the race of the Countess of Poitiers, descended of Alban, Brother to Samson, Duke of Bourgongne.  
The Son was William, Fourth of the name, Count of Poictou, and Duke of Aquitaine, Fift of the name.  

Raymond first of the name Count of Tolosa.  William Geoffery had in his second marriage Constance, by others called joane or jane, and they make her the only Daughter to Raymond, First of the name, Count of Tolosa: And of this marriage issued  
Hugh Aymon (some do reckon two Brothers, wherein Du Tillet is mistaken) Count of Tolosa, who engaged his County to the Count of Saint Gylles his Cousin, as we have said in our precedent discourse. The first Counts of Tolosa bore in Arms and Banners De Gueules, au Belier, ou Agnus Dei. And yet to this present, they of the City of Tolosa do bear in Arms, 
The Arms of the Counts of Tolosa.  De Gueules au dict Agnus Dei d'Argent▪ portant une Croix Clechee et Pommettee d'Or. Which are Arms borne by the las● Countess of Tolosa, by the Surname of Saint giles, in memory of Hugh Ayme● Crossed for the Voyage to the Holy-Land: Escartele de Saint giles de Gueules a Six Chasteaux d'Or Cantonne du Chastel Narbonnois d'vn cost, et del Eglis de Saint Sernin de l'autre: le tout d'Argent, massonne de Sable, au Chef d● France.  
William, Fourth of the name, Count of Poictou, and Duke of Aquitaine, Fift o● the name; according to the relation of some, had to Wife jane, Daughter to the Kin● of Scots, a mild and peaceable Prince at the beginning of his rule: but plunged him self afterward, into the gulf of all vices, as Luxury, Avarice and Rapine. 
A great abuser of Churches and men of the Church.  But principally he took delight, in doing injury to men of the Church, and to Churches themselves, which he rob and spoilt of their Ornaments and riches. And when Saint Bernard (who lived in his time) had many times written to him, to altar him from such vicious courses: He wrote to him again, that he should correct the abuses of Prelates and men of the Church, as he endeavoured to do. And much better was it, to employ the Treasures of the Church, in maintaining Soldiers and men of Arms: then to be wasted upon Priests, prostituted to all villainies, and who triumphed in nothing more, then consuming the Church's revenues in Luxury, rioting, superfluity of Garments, and belly-cheer.  
This Letter was the subject of so many exhortations, 
Famous Saint Bernard lived in this man's time.  which this worthy man of God Saint Bernard made, for correcting the riotous excess of Prelates, and caused him to declaim in these words.  

The Declamation of Saint Bernard.  
Miramur, & de Praelatis nostri temporis quaerimus, cuius Ordinis sint. In aggregatione Temporalium seize habent ut Laici: in apparatu ut Milites; in Vestitu ut Mulieres. Et tamen non laborant ut Laici; non militant ut Milites; non pariunt ut Mulieres. Ergo cuius Ordini● sunt? Nullius. Et quia nullius ordinis sunt, ibunt in locum ubi nullus ordo, sed sempiternus horror inhabitat,  
We w●nder, and inquire after the Prelates of our times, of what Order they ●re▪ In Temporal occasions they carry themselves like Layemen: in Gallantry like Knights, in Garments like Women. And yet notwithstanding, they labour not like Layemen: they Warre-fare not like Knights: neither do they travail like Women. Wherefore, of what Order are they? Of none. And because they are of no Order, they must go into the place where no order is observed; but everlasting and continually horror dwelleth.   
The learned Remonstrances of this great Prelate (in his time the Mirror of Nobility, 
The Prince reclaimed by the exhortations of Saint Bernard from his former bad courses of life.  for virtue and sanctity of life) brought backe this straying Prince of Aquitaine into the way of salvation. Immediately he abandoned and forsook the world, and went directly to Cleruaux, there to take on him the habit of a Monk. But Saint Bernard made him denial of it, advising him rather, to perform some works of true penitency in his own Country, to the end; that thereby he might give example to his own people, in repairing such faults as he had committed, and restoring to the Churches of God, such things as he had unjustly taken from them. This refusal made William resolve, to go in the Croissade beyond the Seas, setting down his will and Testament, in this manner.  

The Will and Testament of William, Count of Anjou, and Duke of Aquitaine, before his going to the Holy-Land.  
IN Nomine Sanctae & individuae Trinitatis que est una Deitas. Hoc est Testamentum quod ego Vuillelmus Dei gratia Comes Pictaviae, & Dux Aquitaniae, cum Domino Vuillelmo Episcopo, facio in honorem Saluatoris Mundi, & beatorum Martyrum, & omnium C●nf●ssorum, & Virginum, & maxime Virginis Mariae, cogitans de meis innumerabilibus peccatis, quae, suadente Diabolo, temere perpetravi: & timens tremendi judicij diem, videns b●na, quae tenere videmur, sicut fumum in aere, inter manus nostras evanescere; nos●et etiam in hac peregrinatione, sine peccato, una hora non posse vivere, & satis paruo tempore manere, & omnia, quae putamus possidere, esse caduca, & suis possessoribus grava●●n; Commendo me Deo, quem relictis omnibus sequi volo. Filias me as in Regis Domini me● Ludovici pretectione relinquo; Leonoram collocaturam cum Domino Ludovico●egis ●egis filio (si Baronibus meis placuerit) cui Aquitaniam, & Pictaviam in dote relinquo. Petronillae vero filiae meae possessiones meas, quas, ut proles Gerardi Ducis Burgundiae pos●idec, relinquo. Itaque ne videar degenerare, sed imitari vestigia Parentum meorum in b●●o opere, & commendare me Deo, & Sanctis eius, & in bonis operibus, societatem Seruo●m Dei, & benedictionem accipere merear, Do omnibus Monasterijs Dominationis meae Mille Libras Terrae distribuendas, prout Baronibus meis placuerit. Et quicumque hoc nostrum Testamentum disrumpere tentaverit, Excommunicatus à Deo, & Hominibus ex●is●at: Qui vero in hoc Testamento complendo fuerit Coadiutor, sit in omnibus bonis, & precibus particeps. Amen. Signum Vuillelmi Ducis. S. Leonore. Sig. Comitis Aruerniae S. Domini de Thoaricio. S. Richildi Baronis S. T. de Rupe-Cauardi. S. B. Comit is Sancti Pontij.   

IN the name of the Holy and indwidiall Trinity, which is one Deity. This is the Testament which I William Earl of Poictou and Duke of Aquitane, together with my Lord Willam, Bishop do make, to the Honour of the Saviour of the World, and of blessed Martyrs, and of all Confessors, and especially of the Virgin Mary, powdering mine innumerable sins, which unadvisedly (by the persuasion of the Devil) I have committed: and trembling at the fearful day of judgement. Seeing all those goods, which we seem to enjoy, do vanish away from between our hands (as it were smoke in the air) and that we ourselves are not able to live one hour without sin in this our Pilgrimage, that we abide here but a short time, and that all things (which we think are in our full possession) are fading, and a great burden to the possessors of them; I commend myself unto God, whom (all other things set apart) I desire to seek. My Daughters I leave in the tuition of my Lord the King jews. Leonora, who will bestow herself with my Lord jews the King's Son (if my Barons shall think it convenient) on whom I confer Aquitaine and Poictieres for her Dowry. But to my Daughter Petronilla I leave my possessions which I enjoy, as Offspring to Gerrard Duke of Burgundy. And also that I may not seem to degenerate, but to imitate the footestepps of my Parents in this good work, and to commend myself to God and his Saints, and that in good works I may deserve the fellowship of the Servants of God, and receive his blessing: I give to all Monasteries in my Dominion One thousand pounds' land, to be distributed as it shall please my Barons. And whosoever shall go about to break this my Testament, let him be excommunicated both by God and Man. And let him that shall be an assistant in the ratifying of this my Testament, be partaker of all good prayers. Amen.  
The Seal of William Duke, & the Seal of Leonora, the Seal of the Count of Auvergne, of the Lord of Thoarice, of Richild Baron of T. of the Rock Caverd, of B. Count of S. Pontius.   
This Testament finished, William left his two Daughters Eleanora and Peronnella at Bourdeaux, under the charge and custody of the Bishops and Barons of the Country, and the Tutelage of King jews le Gros. Afterwards, he took the way to our Lady of Mont-Serrat, and thence to Saint james in Galicia, from whence he passed into the Holy Land: which having visited in an unknown habit: He returned backe to Rome, with three of his ancient Servants, companions in his wearisome Pilgrimage, 
He becometh an Hermit at Castillon  who with their Lord and Master, took the habit of Hermit's near to Castillon in Thuscanie, and in this devout intention were followed by many worthy persons more.  
Duke William (very fare advanced into years) died at the same Hermitage, called The Inn or Lodging of Rhodes, Stabulum Rhodis, in the Territory of Sienna, afterward termed, 
The death of Duke William at Stabulum Rhod●s.  Male Vaux, Mala Vallis: Where is to be seen the place of his burial, and some part of his Relics. The most part of his body is in the Church of Saint john Baptist at Castillon, a Town distant about three miles from Male-Vale. He deceased about the year of Grace One Thousand, one hundred, fifty and six, o● threescore. For his Holiness of Life and miracles, he is placed in the Catalogue of Saints, and his feast celebrated in Italy the tenth day of February, and in France the tenth of january. He was Author of the Hermit's, called Guillemins after his name, 
The Hermits Guillemines, or White-Cloakes.  and at Paris White-Cloakes, where is to be seen the Figure of this Holy man, bearing a Standard of his Arms, which are D'Azur a six Bezans d'Argent, 3.2.1. au Chef D'Or.  
According to the appoinment in the Last Will of Duke William, his elder Daughter Eleanor was married to King jews the younger, Seaventh of the name; And Peronella espoused raoul, who was Count of Vermandois, youngest Son to Monsieur Hugh of France, called the great Count of Vermandois. In second marriage the said Peronella enjoyed Stephen, King of England: We have observed their descente, in the Tract of the Orders of England.  
By the death of Eleanor of Aquitaine, Queen of England, ended the line and descent of the Counts of Poictou, with their name and Arms of Bourgongne and Poictou. 
End of the descent of the Counts of Poictou.  She gave for Arms to the City of Poitiers, L'Escu d'Or a Trois Bands d'Azur a la Bordure de Gueules: Whereunto they of Poitiers added Vn Chef Eschiquete de Chasteaux d'Or, & de Gueules, to preserve the memory of their first Arms, which were De Gueules a Trois Chasteaux d'Or, 2.1.  
Savary de Mauleon, Governor of Poitiers and Poictou during the wars of King Philip Augustus, against the Princes of the House of England; 
Savary de Manleon Governor of Poitiers.  caused the Inhabitants of Poitiers to leave their first Arms, and made them to take D'Argent au Lion de Gueules, a la Bordure de Sable chargee de Huict Bezans d'Or.  
Very credible it is, that in those times then, they of Poitiers carried those Arms in Honour of their Governor, or else to gratify him: because they of this ancient H●se of Mauleon, descended of Poictou, and whereof there are of the same name in Gascoignie: Pertoient de Gueules au Lion d'Or. Arms well emblazoned, howsoever they answer to the Surname Mauleon, Malus Leo.  
The Arms of Poictou were (as we have elsewhere said) answerable to them of Bourgongne: a House which the last Duke William, in the express words of his Testament saith, to be descended from Girard of Bourgongne.  
And as for them of the Duchy of Aquitaine, 
Peace between the Kings jews, and Henry of England.  they were different from them of Poictou, and the diversity justifieth itself by the Treaty of Peace, made by our King Saint jews, with Henry King of England, who had given succour to Hugh of Luzignan, Son to Hugh of Luzignan, Count of Luzignan, de la March, and of Engoulesme, and who refused the Homage of his Lands to the King's Brother.  
Monsieur Alphonsus of France, Count of Poitiers, by whom (as William of Nangis, in the Life of Saint jews, and the Registers of Parliament do enstruct us) the most part of the Homages of the said Duchy were annexed to the Crown of France; and the name of Aquitaine quite extinct and abolished, with the ancient Arms thereof, which were Lozengees de Gueules, & d'Or. 
The Duchy of Guienne & her Arms.  The name of Guienne remained in title of a Duchy, composed only of four Seneschalships, for the Countries of Agenois, Limosine, Perigort and Quercy. And the same King Saint jews ordained, that the Duchy of Guienne should bear for her Arms De Gueules, au Lion passant d'Or. The first Ligne of Poictou being thus expedited and run thorough; let us come to the Second, that of Luzignan.   

A Brief Discourse concerning the Second Ligne or Race, namely of Luzignan.  
WE have before told you, that William Hugh, Count of Poictou and Duke of Aquitaine, had three Sons, William the Second, 
William Hugh Count of Poictou & his three Sons.  called (by a nickname) William with the Stuffed head, Count of Poictou and Duke of Aquitaine;  
Ebles, Bishop of Lymoges; And  
Hugh of Poictou, made Count of Luzignan (about six Miles from Poitiers) for his portion and part, in the year of Grace Nine hundred, threescore and ten. And that in the year of Grace one thousand, he espoused Mary, Lady of Mesle, or Mesles in Poictou: But others say of Scotland, and avouch this Lady to be Daughter to the Earl of Albany by Surname, and by the Arms of Scotland. In this Marriage was borne their only Son  
Hugh, Surnamed Bruno, in regard that his Father caused two names to be given him at the Fonte of Baptism: his own, which had been given him by Hugh the Great, Father to the King Hugh Capet: and that of Saint Bruno, 
Saint Bruno, Founder of the Abbey of Clugny.  the Founder of Clugny. And from hence it is, that some Historians have deceived themselves, who, not understanding the Original of this second name of Bruno, and (by abbreviation) Brun; have made on Surname of two imaginary Families, and so (consequently) have feigned fantastic Arms for them.  
Those of this Illustrious and Royal House of Luzignan, have borne (for the most part) conjointly together these two names Hugh-Brun. And as the Counts of Poictou, with the eldest Sons, did bear the Metals of France, emblazoned with Bourgongne, as often times we have repeated to you: Even so Hugh the First, Count of Luzignan, to show that he was the youngest Son, took for his Arms, and for them of his Ligne and descent; Burele d'Argent et d'Azur de Dix pieces And the Lion de Gueules was not added thereto, but long time after, at the Voyage● to the Holy-Land, to be discerned from other Families, which bore the same Arms▪ as we have more at large declared in the precedent discourse before this.  
Hugh le Brun continued an Orphan in young years, during which time, he was wisely governed by his Mother, a very virtuous Princess, who won herself grea● honour by his education: 
Of Hugh le Brun, the first Count of Luzignan and melo.  for he was thereby become a Prince (the best instructed and the most complete in all perfections) of his time. Of the Seign●urie of L●z●gnan, of Count Hugh, First of the name, and of that of melo belonging to his wife▪ the Romancers have form the name of Meluzina; whereon they have wrought wonders, and darkened the glory of the virtuous Princess Mary of Albany, with the title of a Sorceress and Witch, yea, and have made her a Sink of all uncleanness. Wherein those Romancers, and namely they that have Romanted on Meluzina, and G●●ffrey with the great Tooth, compacted and filled with lies and fables▪ about the years One thousand, 
The Romancers wronging the Lady of melo.  three hundred, fourscore and eight, or nine; have very grossly mistaken themselves, especially in the date of the years, as we shall show hereafter, For the Lady of melo and of Luzignan, Mother to Hugh Brun, deceased in the year, One thousand, forty and two: And Geoffrey Count of Luzignan, Surnamed with the great Tooth (because he had in his upper jaw a Tooth, which was greater than the rest, and h●ng somewhat downward) lived in the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and ten, eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, and so on.  
Hereupon it was, that some Historiographers of Poictou, baptised with this name of Melusina, 
Error in the Historiographers of Poictou.  or Meluzina, not the Mother of Hugh le Brun (because they had no appearance for it, by the date of Time:) but Marry of Poictou, Daughter to William Geoffrey, Duke of Aquitaine, and Count of Poictou, Third of the name, and of Gist● of Normandy his first Wife. They make this Mary to have been married, not to the Count of Auvergne, because they could not justify it: but to a Lord of Bretaigne, named Raymondin du Troishic, or Croishic in Bretaigne, near to the mouth of the River of Loire, 
Raymondin de Troishic in Bretaigne.  who made his abiding at the same place, called at that time than Succinio. Further they say, that this Raymondin was Count the Forest; which was the Firm Island, at this present called L'Isle de Ruys, which the said Raymondin and his Wife caused to be enclosed and engirt with walls, and joining thereunto this Castle of Succinio, they erected there a Monastery, in Honour of the Trinity, wherein they were both buried after their death.  
Those Historiographers do add hereunto, that the world (in those times then) was so ignorant and grossly conceited, that throughout the whole extendure of a very spacious Country, were very rarely to be found two or three men, that knew how to writ their own names: 
The ignorance and simplicity of elder times alleged.  So that those days afforded very little knowledge among men, and therefore the less government and civility. Now, whereas (say they) Melusina was most beautiful, virtuously honest, very civil, and extraordinarily well learned, appearing (in those times) as an Oracle of the Gods: Their wisdoms and capacities have further commented thereon, concerning the greatness of her house and descent, as being of most Ancient and famous extraction, beside the power and authority of her Husband.  
They make her to be much dreaded and feared of the people, as an admirable creature, 
Wonderful reports concerning Melusina.  fare exceeding vulgar apprehension, yea, merely wundred at; honoured and sought unto by the Greatest Grands of those days; among whom she took delight to let her person be seen, contemning the frequency of people made of mean temper. But Raymondin her Husband, he was a man of more earthy and grosser composition, fare inferior to the exaltation of spirit in his wife; covering his head with a Cap of jealousy, and complaining of his wives too familiar privacy. Which made him (thorough his own muddy imagination) to scratch his head with a Cuckolds claws, and to emblazon his Arms with a Coquel●chi●, relevate upon the Crest of Actaeon: for he would (though somewhat sparingly) tell his friends and familiars, that he had seen his Wife very conversant with Serpents.  
Now, the ignorant and blockish vulgar, that never knew the ancient manner of Baptising with the name of Serpents, such as caused the headache in a house, 
The vulgar imagination of Melusina in her shape.  by casting in the kernels of Discorides his Apples: they forthwith imagined, that their Lady and Mistress was half a woman, and half a Serpent. A populare error, which served as a copious & plentiful argument for fabulous Romancers, to feign matters of novelty and wonder: creating her a Fairy, capable of infinite marvels, fare above the reach of nature, like to them reported by Saxon Grammaticus, in his History of Denmark.  
And so fare prevailed the credit of those Romants, that (even to this very day) the Families issued and descended of the Illustrious house of Luzignan, do bear for the Crest of their Arms: 
The Crest of the Arms belonging to the House of Luzignan.  Vne Dame nue dedans une Baignoire a la facon d'vne Sereine, qui d'vne main peigne et agence ses Cheveux esparpillez sur ses Espaules, et de lautre elle tient un Miroir, la moiety du Corpse representant celuy-la d'vne Femme d'admirable beaute, et l'autre moiety du Corpse fact en facon de Giure.  
A Lady naked in a Bathing-tub, after the manner of a Siren or Maremaide, that with one hand Kembeth and trimmeth her locks of Hair, dispersed upon her shoulders: And in her other hand she holdeth a Looking-glass. Half of her body representing a Woman of admirable Beauty, and the other half of her body form like to a Serpent. And so have I seen it many times painted at the Castle of Partenay, where lodged Monsieur de Malicorne, Governor of Poictou: with whom I continued, during the rebellion of the City of Poitiers, on behalf of the League.  
Moreover, they give to this Melusina a great List or train of Children, 
The Children of Melusina reputed to be Gods and Goddesses.  whom they make to be all renowned for prowess and valiancy, she having so fashioned and ordered them with her own hands, and endued them with so many rare perfections: that the meaner sort of people, verily believed them to be Gods and Goddesses, newly descended from Heaven here upon earth, to work many miracles. They avouch them to have voyaged thorough all the Provinces of the world, and namely to the Holy-Land, which was the walking Gallery of the French Paladines.  
They present Vrian to be her eldest Son, who landing in the Isle of Cyprus; found the Princess of the place to be warred on by her subjects, 
Her eldest Son Vrian King of Cyprus.  who delighting to fish in troubled waters, abused her minority in years. He under took her defence, and reduced them to terms of duty and obedience: marrying the young Princess, in the right of whom he become King of Cyprus. He ordered matters in such sort, that his Second Brother was King of Armenia: and their posterity Kings of jerusalem, of Cyprus, Armenia, Candie, and of diverse other great Kingdoms and Provinces beside, in painting.  
They tell us further, that her third Son espoused the Heir of Luxembourg: the true Ligne whereof being failed, their descent hath held the Kingdom of Bohemia, and the Empire of Germany.  
The Fourth Son married the Heir de la March, and because he was black and swarthy of complexion, he was Surnamed Lemot Brun. Risum teneatis Amici. 
Hold on laughter, and spa●e not, my honest friends.  Are not these brave discourses for our Historians?  
The Fift Son was Lord of Luzignan, and had the Surname, with the great Tooth.  
The Sixt was Lord of Partenay, termed by them of the Country.  
Where falsehood is wrought;  
And nothing comes thence, till first it be brought.  
It is likewise built upon a Mountain cleft in twain, as many other are in France.  
The Seaventh was a Religious Friar at Maillesais, at this present a Bishopric.  
The Eight was of monstrous form, and Surnamed the Horrible: 
Lea●ing off fables, we return to our Chronicle.  but he was stifled and smothered by his Mother, and buried in the little Cloister of Monstier-neuf at Poitiers. I am wearied with these old Wife's Tales: let us take again the thread of our History.  
Hugh Brun, Second of the name, Lord of Luzignan, had to wife Adela, Daughter to the Count of Tolosa, Raymond, First of the name, and by her he had three Sons: we will begin with the last or youngest.  
Rodolphe or raoul of Luzignan, Baron of Ysoudon, who in the year of Grace one thousand, one hundred and nine, founded a Priory in honour of Saint Galais, Bishop of Poitiers: 
Saint Gelasius Bishop of Poitiers.  to whom he was so much tendeared in devotion, that he gave the Surname of Saint Gelaise to his eldest Son Hugh. Of him are descended the houses of Saint Gelais, Lords of Lanssac (whom some will have to descend of Mahauld of Luzignan) and of Saint Severin at Poitiers.  
john of Luzignan, Baron of Couhe, who had one only Son named Hugh; that took part with the Kings of France, against the Englishmen, in the year one thousand, one hundred, fifty and two: And  

The Great Count of Luzignan and his service in the Holy-Land.  Hugh, called the Great, Third of the name, Count of Luzignan, and Count de la March in regard of his Wife: Having ended a difference with William, Count of Engoul●sme, who contended with him for the County de la March: He went in the Voyage beyond the Seas in the year One thousand, one hundred and two. He had at his pay and attendance, Eight hundred men on Horseback, with whom he gave succour to Bauldwine, King of jerusalem, and the Count of Tripoli, his kinsman by the Mother's side. He returned back, and died in France, leaving Four Children, two Sons, and as many Daughters.  

Beatrix, Wife to Ambrose, Lord of Vivonna.  
Poncetta, who married with Vulgrin, Second Count of Engoulesme.   
The Sons were  
Hugh le Brun; And  
Henry, Count of Luzignan and de la March, who caused the strong Castle of Luzignan to be built, and namely the great Tower thereof. He died, being never married; 
The great Castle and Tower of Luzignan.  And by his death, his Brother  
Hugh le Brun, Fourth of the name, was Count of Luzignan and de la March, who went in the Voyage to the Holy-Land with Geoffrey martel, Son to the Count of Engoulesme William. He was long time prisoner to Noradine, King of the Sarrazins: but being delivered, returned into France, and left Six Children, to wit  

Doubt and question about the certainty of his name.  Gylles, otherwise named Rodolphe, and (by some other) Bertrand, Count of Partenay, and of Dammartin on behalf of his Wife. He was Constable of France under King Philip Augustus, Anno One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and ten: And Feron (very aptly) giveth him De Luzignan, Burele d'Azur et d●Argent au Lion de Gueules, Arm, Lampasse, & Coronne d'Or sur le tout: But he forgot a Bordure Engrailed with Gueules, which the Constable carried for Brizure in his Arms. Of him are issued and descended the Families of Partenay; of Scubize the Archbishop, and of Saint valier, by the Surname of Poitiers.  
Raymond, a Monk professed in the Abbey of Malesais, of the Order of Saint Benedict.  
Geoffrey, Surnamed with the Great Tooth, upon the occasion before alleged, Count of Luzignan.  
Amaury, King of jerusalem and of C●prus'.  
Guy, King of jerusalem, and first King of Cyprus; And  
Hugh, Fift of the name, Count de la March (by the death of his Father) who took to Wife Isabella, daughter and heir to the Count of Engoulesme. She was carried away by john W●thout-Land, 
Thi● Isab●ll was majied to King john of England.  King of England (as we have reported in the Tract of England) but after the death of King john; she returned and lived with her Husband Hugh, by whom she had many Children. All her life time she bore the title of Queen, and of her it is, that the Lord of joinuille speaketh so often times in the Life of Saint jews, which was the cause of War made by the said King Saint jews, against the same Hugh Count de la March, who disdained to do Homage for his Lands, to Monsieur Alphonsus of France, Count of Poitiers.  

Matthew Paris in his History of England.  It is of this Is●bell, Countess of Engoulesme, and Queen of England, that the fabulous Romant of Melusina was composed: which the Monk of England Matthew Paris emblazoneth with wonderful Colours. The Romancers (to disguise her birth) make her Daughter to the Duke of Albania; to cloud and veil her quality of Wife to King john, they term him King of Albion, the ancient title to the Realm of England. They have likewise coullored the name of Hugh of Luzignan her Husband, under the borrowed epithet of Raymondin: who was greatly subject to the head sickness, yet more in earnest, then in jest. As for her line and issue, she had indeed as many as the Romancers gave her, which was Nine in number, as we will set them down in order.   

The Issue of Isabella Countess of Engoulesme, and Queen of England, according to the truth of chronology.  
HVgh le Brun.  
Guy, Baron of Coignac, of Merpin, and d'Archiac, deceassing without any issue.  
Geoffery, Baron of jarnac, and of Chasteau-Neuf.  
Amaury, Baron of Couhe and of Valences: And afterward Bishop of Winchester.  
William, Baron of Montignac, Balack, and of Champagnall in the County of l● March, and Lord of Val●nceses, Father to William; Stem of the Houses of Valences and of Montignac.  
Agatha, wife to the Baron of Chavigny.  
Isabella, Wife to Godfrey, Lord of Rancen, of Paron, and of Thillebourg. 

Margaret; And  
Alix.   not Married.  
Hugh le Brun, Sixt of the name (Elder Son) was Count de la March and of Engoulesme: likewise Baron of Fougieres in Bretaigne, by means of his Wife Yoland, Daughter to Peter Mauclerc, Duke of Bretaigne. He went in the Voyage beyond the Seas with our King Saint jews, and died aged about Forty years, in the year of Grace One thousand, two hundred and threescore. He left Five Children, and these be they in Order.  
Hugh.  
Guy, First Baron of Coignac (by the death of his Uncle Guy) deceassing without issue.  
Guy, Second of the name, Surnamed the la March, a professed Monk.  
Amaury, o● Aymar, Bishop of Winchester in England, by the resignation of Amaury his Uncle, and his Godfather.  
joane, Wife to the Baron Mortemer in England.  
Hugh le Brun, Seaventh of the name, eldest Son to the Count de la March, of Eug●ulesme, and of Luzignan, Baron of Fougi●reses, left four Children.  
Hugh le Brun.  
Guy, Viscount de la Roche-Foucaud, de Rupe Fucald●; Land won by the Viscount of Lymoges, legatory to his Uncle Guy, Baron of Coignac, for an hundred and fifty Marks of Gold, to go in the Voyage to the Holy-Land, when an Army was conducted thither.  
Yoland, Wife to Godfrey, or Geoffrey, Count of Pons, And  
Mary, Wife to the Count of Sancerre.  
Hugh le Brun, Eight and last of the name, by the death of his Father, happening in the year of Grace One thousand, two hundred, fourscore and two: was Count of Luzignan, de la March, of Engoulesme, and Baron of Fougieres. By his Wife Beatrix of Bourgongne he had not any issue; but died in the year of Grace One thousand, three hundred and three, and by his death, his Brother  
Guy was the last Count of Luzignan, de la March, and of Engoulesme, which Counties he gave by testament to King Philip le Bell, Fourth of the name, to remain annexed to the Crown, and serve as Appanage or portion to the Sons of France at all times after. Let us now take the descent of Hugh le Brun, Fourth of the name, Fift Count of Luzignan, who had Six Children: Among whom (as already we have said) was very famous.  
Geoffery, termed by his great Tooth, who being somewhat madly distracted, because his Brother Raymond (without any consent) was taken to be a professed Monk in the Abbey of Malesais: did set it on fire, and consumed it into Ashes, very badly abusing the Monks: which firing is counted under the year One Thousand, two Hundred and Thirty. But most certain it is, that Geoffery (recovering more settled sense and stability of mind) made a journey to Rome, to crave absolution, which he obtained. Conditionally, that he should newly build the said Monastery, whereto he left great goods. I find also, that this Geoffery with the great Tooth had a Son, named Guy (whose Issue and descente I could never obtain) that on the day day of his Father's death, made a Legacy to the said Monastery of Melesais, the place of his Father's burial, and his Legacy was in these words.  
In Nomine Domini Amen. Ego Guido de Lisignano Goffridi Filius ex Testamento Patris mei Do vobis Abbati, ceterisque in Maleasensi Monasterio Deo seruentibus, ubi corpus Patris mei sepultum est, Ducentas Libras Terrae ad Larmenum sitas, ut memoriam nostri habeatis, in supplementum Poenitentiae, ne ira Domini nos supplantet. Haec autem Carta facta est ea die, qua Pater sepultus est, praesentibus Clero, & Comitatu funebri dicti Patris Goffridi. Signum Guidonis. Sig. Monasterij.   

here we take the Ligne, leading to the chronology of the Kings of Cyprus, jerusalem, and Amenia, beginning with Guy of Luzignan.  
GEoffery before named, was long time beyond the Seas, in assistance of the Kings of jerusalem, whether he went in company of his Brothers  
I Guy, and Amaury of Luzignan, which Princes continued there dwelling beyond the Seas, without returning any more to France. And Guy being first King of jerusalem, and afterward of Cyprus, (as we have before declared) chancing to die without any issue; his Brother  
II Amaury was Second King of Cyprus, who by his Wife Cive d'Iblin, Daughter to Bauldwine, Count of Rama, had three Sons, and three Daughters, who we will set down Ordine praepostero.  

Lovisa or Aliset (they are both one) Wife to Raymond, Fourth of the name, Count of Tolossa.  
Bourgongna, Wife to Gaultier of Montpelier.  
Chelius, Wife to Robinnet, Prince of Antioch.  
Guy deceased without Children.  
john, Constable of Cyprus, Husband to his Niece Isabella, Daughter to King Hugh: And in this Marriage was borne Hugh afterward King of Cyprus, Third of the name.  
Hugh, King of Cyprus.   
King Amaury was the Fift and last Husband to Isabella, Queen of jerusalem, whereof likewise he took the title, and moreover had by her three Children, all Daughters.  

Amarina, who died in very young years.  
Sibylla, Wife to Leo, First King of Armenia.  
Melusina, Wife to Boemond, Third of the name; And Prince of Antioch.   
III Hugh, Third King of Cyprus, took to Wife Alix or Lovisa of jerusalem, Daughter to her Mother in Law Isabella, Queen of jerusalem, and Henry, Count Palatine of Champagne and Brie. In this Marriage were borne three Children, to wit 

Marietta, or Mariana, Wife to Gaultier, Count of burn.  
Isabella, who in her first Nuptials espoused Henry, called the Norman Prince of Brienne, of Tarentum; and of Antioch, daughter to Airard, Count of burn, or Brienne, and Madame Philip, Sister to the Queen of Cyprus Lovisa of jerusalem. In second Marriage she had her Uncle john of Luzignan, Constable of Cyprus: And in that Marriage were borne.  
Hugh, afterward King of jerusalem; And  
Marietta or Mariana, Wife to the Prince de Borgne, termed of Bourgongne. The Son of Hugh, and of Lovisa of jerusalem, was    
four Henry, Fourth King of Cyprus, Husband to Placentia d'Iblin, Son to the Prince of Antioch, Father and Mother of  
V Hugh, Second of the name, King of Cyprus, who died at the age of Fourteen years, leaving for Successor his Cousin  
VI Hugh, Third of the name, Prince of Antioch, King of Cyprus, Son of john of Luzignan, and Isabella of Cyprus. By Anne d'Iblin his Wife, Daughter to the Prince of Baruth; he had a plentiful Ligne of Children, as here you may behold them in order.  

1. john, King of Cyprus and jerusalem. dying without issue.  
2. Henry King of Cyprus and jerusalem. dying without issue.  
3. Boemond, a Religious Monk, of the Order of the Preaching Friars, who renounced his Principality of Galilee, for the service of God.  
4. Camerino, Constable of Cyprus, died without issue.  
5. Guy, Constable of jerusalem, Husband to L●uisa de Zimblet: Father and Mother to Hugh and Isabella of Cyprus, Wife to ●udes de Dampierre, Constable of jerusalem.  
6. Amaury, Lord of Tire and Sidon, Husband to Isabella, Sister to the Kings of Armenia: Father and Mother of Hugh, King of Armenia, ●st of the Latin name.  
7. Cheluis, Wife to Theodorus, King of Armenia.  
8. Lovisa, Wife to Baliau d'Iblim, Prince of Galilee.  
9 Marry, Wife to a King of Arragon.  
10. Marietta, or Mariana, Wife to Hayton, King of Armenia, Brother to Theoderus, King of Armenia.   
During the Reign of Hugh the Third, Conradine, calling himself King of Naples and Sicily, having put to death (by command of Monsieur Charles of France, Duke of Anjou, King of Naples) Hugh, King of Cyprus: caused himself to be Crowned King of jerusalem (in Cyprus) and ordained, that his Successors, Kings of Cyprus, at their coming to the Crown; should first be Crowned Kings of Cyprus at Nicosia, and Kings of jerusalem, at Famag●sta, which was afterward kept and continued. By the death of Hugh the Third, his two Sons. 

VII. john.  
VIII. Henry.   Were Kings of jerusalem & Cyprus, & dying without issue succeeded their Nephew  
IX. Hugh, Fourth of the Name, King of Cyprus and jerusalem: who by his Wife Lovisa, or Alix de Zimblet, had Five Sons, and Three Daughters.  

1. Peter. King.  
2. James. King.  
3. Guy, Constable of Cyprus, who had had to Wife Mary, Daughter to jews, First Duke of Bourbon, and by her had not any Child.  
4. Thomas, who died without issue, and bore the name of Saint Thomas of Aquine, a bright splendour of the Church, and Prince in the Kingdom of Naples: allied to the House of France, and the King of Cyprus Hugh, 
Concerning Saint Thoma● of Aquine.  Fourth of the name, to whom he dedicated his Book De Regimine Principum. This man, commonly called Thomas Aquinas among Scholars, was of the House of the Dukes of Atrye, in the Kingdom of Naples, and Portoit d'Or au Lion d'Azur; Arm, ●angue, & member de Gueules. Party d Argent au Lion de Gueules, Coronne d'Or, brise sur l'Espaule d'vn Lambeau d' Azure seem de Fleurs de Lys d'Or sans number.  
john, Prince of Antioch, who by Anne, de Zimblet his Wife, had two Sons; Hugh, that died in Hostage at Geneway, & james, that was Count of Tripoli, who espoused his Cousin German Mariana, Daughter to King Peter. In which Marriage were borne four Children.   
Peter, Count of Tripoli, who Married his Cousin German Isabella, Daughter to King james, and died without Children: john; Eleanor and Cive.  
The Daughters to Hugh the Fourth were 

Isabella, dying young.  
Cive, Wife to Ferdinand of Arragon, King of Maiorica▪ Arm Wife to the marquis of Montferrat Theodor Paleologus.  
Mariana, Wife to Gaultier de Dampierre.    
X. Peter, before Count of Tripoli, was King of Cyprus and jerusalem after his Father: whose virtues he followed not, but for his whoredoms and cruelties, was slain by his subjects. He was long time in Italy, Governor of the Church's Patrimony, as well as King Hugh his Father, and Petrino his Son, they all three being in Italy. He took to Wife A●lianora, Niece to the King of Arragon, and by her had three Children, one Son, and two Daughters.  
XI. Petrino, King of Cyprus and jerusalem after his Father, 
Or little Peter▪ in regard o● his stature.  and took to Wife Valentina of Milan, Daughter to Barnaby the Viscount, Duke of Milan, and by her he had ●hese Daughter's 

Cive, who was not married: And yet nevertheless, the Histories of Italy give her to Husband Peter, Duke of Bourbon, Son to jews, First of the name; and say beside, that the descendants of the same House of Bourbon; Porterent Escartele au Premier de Bourbon, lafoy Second de Jerusalem, le Troisiesme de Luzignan, & le Quatriesme de Cypre, qui est d'Argent au Lion de Gueules, with the title of Kings of Cyprus. Which Kingdom belonged to them, in regard of Cive of Luzignan, their Grandmother, to whom, after the death of King Peter (called the Little-man) her Brother, appertained the Kingdoms of Cyprus and jerusalem.  
Marietta, or Mariana, Wife to james, Count of Tripoli, Son to john, Prince of Antioch. At the Sacring and Crowning of little King Petrino, the Ambassadors of Venice and Genewaye were present in assistance; and because the Precedency was given to the Venetians: the Genewayes entered into fury, and to revenge themselves on Petrino, conspired against him, being favoured therein by the Mother of Petrino. The treachery being discovered, all the Genewayes perished by the edge of the Sword. 
The Geneways perished in 〈◊〉 conspiracy for precedency.  And yet notwithstanding this revendge, the Mother to King Petrino, made the Genewayes Masters of the City of Famagosta, which they overawed for the space of Threescore and ten years. And with this Capital City of the Kingdom of Cyprus, they had for Hostages the Uncle by the Mother side to Petrino, named james, afterward King of Cyprus, and the Sons to john, Prince of Antioch, the eldest whereof died at Genewaye. By the death of Petrino, deceassing without issue, and by the Favour and Forces of the Genewayes▪    
XII. james of Luzignan (their Hostage) was made King of Cyprus and of jerusalem: He was likewise King of Armenia, by the death of his Nephew Leo of Luzignan, King of Armenia. By Cive de Zimblet (Daughter to the Prince of Baruth) his wife, he had a copious lineage.  
janus' of Geneway (so named, because he was borne in the City of Geneway in Lombardie, his Father and Mother being prisoners there.)  
Hugh, Cardinal of Saint Andrew, Archbishop of Cyprus, who died in Savoye. 

Philip, Constable of Cyprus.  
Eudes, Seneschal of Cyprus.  
Guy, Constable of jerusalem.   dying without issue.  
Henry, Prince of Galilee, Husband to Lovisa de Zimblet, Lady of Cerines, Father and Mother to many Children the most part of them being slain at the taking of Cyprus by the Turk, yet some of them dwelling at Venice.  
The Daughters were 

Agnes, who was not married, although some do report, that she was Wife to jews, he being Count Palatine of the Rhine.  
Mariana, Wife to Lancelot, King of Naples, and also of Hungaria.  
Isabella, Wife to Peter, Prince of Tripoli, who deceased without any issue.  
Cive, never married.    
XIII. janus' of Geneway, so named (as we have told you) by reason of his birth in Geneway; succeeded after King james his Father, Sacred in Nicosi● King of jerusalem and Armenia, and likewise of Cyprus, in one and the same day, and same Ceremony: because the Genewayes held Famagosta▪ the chief City of Cyprus, where the Luzignans were wont to be Crowned Kings of jerusalem. He had to Wife Charlote of Bourbon, Daughter to james of Bourbon, Count de la March, by whom he had two Sons, and as many Daughters.  

Anne, Wife to jews, Duke of Savoye, in which Marriage was borne Charlote of Savoye, Second Wife to King jews the eleventh, and Mother to King Charles the Eight. This was the man, that made good expression of his true Valour: For he conquered the Kingdom of Naples at twenty years of age, and won also the memorable Battle of Fornove▪ or Forca-nova, in Hetruria.  
james, Seneschal of Cyprus, dying without issue.  
Marry, Wife to jews of Bourbon Son to Charles of Bourbon And  
XIIII. john, Second of the name who (after the death of his Father was King of Cyprus, jerusalem and Armenia; of which Kingdom th● Arms were d'Or au Lion de Gueules breeze d'vne Croisette d'Or sur l'Espau●gauche. He was twice married: in his firs● Nuptials. He espoused Isabella of Montferrat, Daughter to john james Pale●logus, marquis of Montferrat, and the Sister of Amadis, First Duke of Savoy, but by her he had no children.   
In second estate of Wedlock, he had Helena Paleologus, Cousin to his first Wife, and daughter to Theodorus Paleologus, Despote de la Morea, that is to say, Lord of Pel●ponesus; who was Brother to Constantine, the last Emperor of Constantinople. And in this Marriage were borne two daughters: 

Charlote, Queen; And  
Cleopatra, who died young.    
He had likewise a natural Son, named  
james, Bishop of Nicosia, who usurped the Kingdom of Cyprus against Queen Charlote.  
XU. Charlote, after the death of King john her Father, was Queen of Cyprus, jerusalem, and of Armenia in the life time of her Father. She was married to john the Infant of Fortugall (Son to Dom Pedro, Duke of Coimbre, Son to the King of Portugal, First of the name) Prince of Antioch, who deceased in Cyprus without any Children, in the life time of King john, his Father in Law.  
In second Marriage she was matched with her Cousin jews, Count de Genevois, Son to jews, Duke of Savoye, and Anne of Luzignan. Charlote was Crowned (at Nicosia) Queen of Cyprus and jerusalem, and on the same day of her Coronation, returning from the Cathedral Church of Saint Sophia; the white palfrey whereon she was mounted, suddenly starting and rising: the Crown fell from off the Queen's head; which the Cypriots took for an ominous presage, and sign of some evil towards their Queen. And indeed, within a very short while after, both she and her husband were expulsed from Cyprus, by her Bastard Brother.  
XVI. james, Second of the name, Subdeacon, and afterward Bishop of Nicosia, who usurped the Kingdom of Cyprus, in the year of Grace, One thousand, four hundred, threescore and two: being assisted in this usurpation, by the Venetians, and the Sultan of Cayro, to whom he yielded himself Tributary. He took to wife Katherine Cornari daughter to Marino Cornari, a Gentleman of Venice, and in this marriage he had a Son that was a Posthumus.  
XVII. james, Third of the name, who died when he was two years old, and his Mother Queen Katherine retreated herself to Venice, there to spend the remainder of her life: having (before hand) put the Venetians in possession of the goodly Isle of Cyprus, which freely she gave them, not taking any recompense for it, in the year of Grace, One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and nine.  
Pope Pius, Second of the name, gave a dispensation to james the Bastard, that he might be married: howbeit before, at the earnest poursuite and request of Queen Charlote, he had thundered Ecclesiastical censures against him, and proclaimed him to be both a Tyrant, and usurper of the Kingdom of Cyprus. Queen Charlote being refuged at Rome (where she continued the rest of her life time, and at the Pope's pension) adoptd for her Son the Prince of Savoye Amadis, her Cousin; and Son to Charles, Duke of Savoye, First of the name; to whom she gave, granted and transported, the right which she had in the Kingdom of Cyprus, and died in the year, One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and five.  
And so took ending the Kingdom of Cyprus, 
The ending of the Kingdom of Cyprus▪  held by the most Illustrious Family of the Luzignans three hundred years entirely. The Great Turk Selim, Second of the name, won possession of this Island from the Venetians, in the year of Grace One thousand, five hundred threescore and ten; and the Turks have held the possession of it ever since. Now in this train falleth a very convenient place, to observe the Kings of Armenia, which were of the same name and Arms of Luzignan.   

The Kings of Armenia, that carried the Arms and name of Luzignan, from the beginning.  
1. Armenia being divided into the Greater and Lesser, the first King thereof was named Livonius, otherwise called Leonus, who received the Crown Royal from the Emperor of the West, Henry, Sixt of the name, by the hands of his Chancellor Henry d'Hyperbolee, about the year One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and seventeen. This Livonius, and his Successors Kings of Armenia (until such time as the Kingdom fell to the Luzignans) Portoient d' Azure à Trois ●estes de Roynes d' Argent, Coronnees d'Or. Livonius had to wife Sibylla, daughter to Amaury of Luzignan, Second King of Cyprus, and to the Queen of jerusalem, Isabella his Wife, by her he had two daughters.  

Isabella, Wife to john de Brenne, King of jerusalem, deceassing immediately after the King her Father. And  
Marry, Wife to   
II Costus (that is to say Constantius) Baron of Armenia, and King, in regard of his wife: By whom he had four Sons and two daughters.  

Haitonus, King.  


Brabatus  
Costus.   These two revolted from their eldest Brother, who overcame them in a fought Battle, made them his his prisoners, caused their eyes to be plucked forth, and then sent them in exile to Constantinople.  
Sinebaldus, Constable of Armenia.   
The daughters were 

Sibylla, Wife to Andronicus Comnenes, afterward Emperor of Constantinople, who kept his two Brethren prisoners so long as they lived: And  
Isabella, Wife to Amaury of Luzignan, Lord of Tyre and Sidon Son to    
Hugh, Third of the name, King of Cyprus and of jerusalem, Father and Mother of  
Hugh, King of Armenia, First of the Latin name.  
III Haitonus, eldest Son to Costus and Mary, King and Queen of Armenia, took to Wife Mariana of Luzignan Daughter to Hugh, Third of the name, King of Cyprus and jerusalem. In this Marriage were borne 

Livonius, that is Leo, King.  
Sinebauldus, slain in fight against the Soldan of Egypt, in the year One thousand, two hundred, threescore and six.  
Thoros, that is Theodorus, King.  
Haitenus, Baron of Armenia, who renounced the world, 
An Order of ●r●e● 〈◊〉 White Habit●s.  and yielded himself a Monk of the Order of Premonstre: of which Order we have spoken in the History of Tartary, Imprinted with Nows Orbis; but mine is of the Impression at Basile, in the year, One thousand five hundred, thirty seven. His work was written in French, in the City of Poitiers, in the year of Grace One thousand, three hundred and seven (according as the same Haitonus, Prince of Armenia hath dictated) and by him offered and presented to Pope Clement the Fift, and to the King of France and Navarre Philip le Bell, Fourth of the name, being in the Citry of Vienna in Dauphin, and afterward it was turned into Latin.    
IU Leo, 2. of the name, fourth Christian King of Armenia, and of a strange language, was Successor to King Ha●tonus his Father, in the year One thousand, two hundred, threescore and four. This man, by the exhortations of his Maternal Uncle Boëmond of Luzignan, being (when he was of the world) Prince of Galilee, and afterward of the Order of the Preaching Friars: become a Monk of the Order of Saint Basile, and was named Macharius; for the service of God, he left his Kingdom to his Brother.  
V Theodorus, Fift King of Armenia, who had two wives. The first was Erokaton, Daughter to Cassanus, the Great Cham of Tartary, by whom he had no issue. The Great Cham's of Tartary carried in Arms L'Escu d'Or, à un Hibou de Sable. In memory of their first Emperor Cangis Chamlet, saved by the means of an Owl, as it is reported by the Monk Haitonus the Armenian, in his Chronicle, which he entitleth his Tartary, the sixt Chapter.  
In second Marriage he espoused Cheluis, Sister to Henry, King of Cyprus. Theodorus dying in the year One thousand three hundred; left the Kingdom to his only Son  
VI Leo, Third of the name, who by his Cousin Agnes (Daughter to Amaury of Luzignan, and Isabella, Sister to his Father Theodor) had three Children, slain with their Father and Mother by the Grand Cham of the Tartars. So that by his death in this manner, the Kingdom of Armenia came to his nearest heir and Cousin  
VII. Hugh of Luzignan, Son to Amaury, Lord of Tyre and Sidon, Brother to the King of Cyprus Henry, who was he First Latin King in the Realm of Armenia. He had three Sons.  

john, King.  
Amaury, Constable of Armenia, Father to Leo, King of Armenia: And  
Leo, King.   
VIII. john of Luzignan, Second Latin King of Armenia, having held the Royal Authority sometime: abandoned the world to become a Grey Friar, resigning his Kingdom to his Nephew, the Son of his Brother Amaury.  
IX. Leo, Fourth of the name, Third Latin King, who maintained his Kingdom valiantly: which (by his death) fell to his uncle.  
X. Leo, Fift of the name, and fourth Latin King, who governing with overmuch sloth and negligence; his Brother King john the Grey Friar, came forth of his Monastery, and raised a powerful Army, which he conducted with King Leo his Brother against the Tartars (who having before been Christians, become plunged again in the depth of impious Mahomet's false doctrine) that vanquished the Christians, and slew both the Kings. So that by their death  
XI. Leo, Sixt and last of the name (being the Fift Latin King) succeeded in the Realm of Armenia. He was Son to Leo the Fift, and Irene, Daughter to Philip, Prince of Tarentum, Brother to Robert, King of Naples, and Charles, King of Hungary. He reigned but a short time in Armenia, which was soon invested with Tartars and Sarrazins, who expulsed or martyred all the Christians of Armenia, as well in the Greater, as Less. So that King Leo was enforced to fly into Cyprus, to procure succour from the little King Petrino his Kinsman: who had work enough to do, to defend himself against the Genewayes, that greatly troubled his Kingdom of Cyprus.  
From thence he iourneyed to Rome, to England, and then into France to King Charles, sixt of the name, who entertained him humainely as his Kinsman, and kept his Court then in the City of Paris. There he died with conceit of grief, having made so many journeys to and fro, to reconcile the Christian Princes: in hope of recovering his Kingdom, lost in a moment, with his wife and children. Soon after he made his Will and Testament, in the year One thousand, three hundred, fourscore and ten, whereby he elected his burial place in the Choir of the Celestines at Paris, to whom he left a certain sum of money, for the maintenance of three small Cells of Religious persons, that they might there pray to God for his Soul, & his Princely Predecessors of the House of Luzignan. He had Pensions from the Kings of England, France, Navarre, Arragon and Castille.  
His Monument is yet to be seen of White Marble, on the right hand of the Celestines Choir in Paris, with his picture lying along upon it, of very fair White Marble. In his right hand he held a Sceptre, which is n●w broken, and his Gloves in the other hand. Round about the Tomb is engraven this epitaph.  
Cygist tresnoble & excellent Prince Lion de Luzignan, Quint Roy Latin du royalme d'Armenie, qui rendit l'Ame à Dieu à Paris le Vingt-neufuiesme jour de Novembre, l'an de grace Mille trois Cents Quatre vingts treize. Priez Dieu pour luy.  
Here lieth the most Noble and excellent Prince Lion of Luzignan, Fift Latin King of the Kingdom of Armenia; who rendered his Soul to God at Paris the Nine and twentieth day of November, in the year of Grace, One thousand, three hundred, fourscore and fourteen. Pray to God for him.  
Aloft on the upholding Arch of this Tomb, are the Arms of the said King of Armenia, divided in three parts. Le Premier d'Armenie; Party de Jerusalem, et Tierce de Luzignan de Chasteau Neuf.   

Years and Reigns of the Kings of Cyprus.  

1. GVy, First King of Cyprus, Reigned three year in Cyprus.  
2. Amaury his Brother, Reigned thirteen years.  
3. Hugh, thirteen years.  
4. Henry, that received the King Saint jews into Cyprus; Reigned three and thirty years.  
5. Hugh the Second, ten years.  
6. Hugh the Third, seventeen years.  
7. john, one year.  
8. Henry three and thirty years.  
9 Hugh the Fourth, six and thirty years.  
10. Peter, called the Great, Reigned eighteen years, and was slain by his own people for his cruelties.  
11. Petrino, called the Little fat man, eleven years.  
12. james, twenty years.  
13. james of Geneway, so called, because he was borne at Geneway, during the imprisonment of his Father, Reigned thirty years.  
14. john the Second, eight and twenty years.  
15. Charlote, Reigned alone one year, and with  
16. jews of Savoye her Husband two years.  
17. james the Second, a Bastard, Reigned two years in war against his Sister; and ten years peaceably, after the expulsion of Queen Charlote.  
18. james the Third, two years.  
19 Katherine, Reigned alone fourteen years.     

Names and Arms of the Families issued and descended of the most Illustrious House of Luzignan. CHAP. III  
THe first Countess of Poitiers, Portoient de Gueules, à Cinq Tours d'Or en Saultoir, à la Porte de Sable.  
The first Countess of Luzignan, and de la March; Portoient Burele d'Azur et d'Argent de Dix pieces.  
De la Roche-Foucauld, Burele de Luzignan, sur le Tout Trois Chevrons de Gueules.  
Of Saint Gelais is Quartered. The first and fourth De Cinq points d'Azur, equip●lez à quatre d Argent (this is no Cross, as ignorant Painters make it.) The second and third D'Argent, au Lion de Gueules Coronne d'Or.  
De Lansac. Idem.  
De Saint Severin de Poitiers. Idem.  
Partenay, Burele d'Azur et d'Argent de Dix pieces, à la Band de Gueules Brochant sur le Tout. In stead of an Helmet, the Lords of Partenay bear a Mitre, and the Surname of Archbishop. Because that one of this house, being Archbishop of Tou●ss, was dispensed withal to be married: with this charge and condition, that he and his descent should bear the Surname of Archbishop, and a Mitre over their Arms.  
Of Soubise. Idem.  
Of Saint Valier of Poitiers, D'Azur à Cinq Besants d'Argent. 2.2.1. au Chef d'Or.  
Of the Luzignans, Countess of Angoulesme. Burele d'Azur, et d'Argent de Dix pieces, Party d'Or â Neuf Lozenges de Gueules. 3.3.3.  
Of the Luzignans of Coignac Burele de Luzignan, au Lambell de Gueules,  
Of the Luzignans of Chasteau-Neuf. De Luzignan, Burele au Lion de Gueules, Coronne d'Or sur le Tout.  
Of the Luzignans of Valencia, and of Couhe, Burele de Luzignan. Les faces d'Argent, chargees de Dix Falcons de Gueules. 3.3.3.1.  
Of the Luzignans that were Kings of jerusalem, of Armenia, and of Cyprus. Quartered. Au Premier de Jerusalem: Lemot Seconde Luzignan de Chasteau-Neuf: Lemot Troifiesme d'Armenie, et le Quatriesme de Cypre.   

The Cross of the Order of the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre of jerusalem. Instituted in the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred and three: By Baldwine, First of the name, 
Croix de L'Ord●e du Saint Sepulchre de Jerusalem.  Second King of Jerusalem, and Brother to the famous Prince Godfrey of Bullen. CHAP. four  
THE Order of the Holy Sepulchre, is the first and most Ancient of all them in Palestine and the Holy-Land. For the City of jerusalem, having been conquered from the Emperors of Greece by the Sarrazins: 
The keeping of the Sepulchre and the Mount of calvary.  the keeping of the Holy Sepulchre, and the Mount of calvary, were left by the same Sarrazins, to a certain number of Canons Regular, of the Order and Clothing of Saint Augustine, governed by the Patriarch; Bishop of the same place.  
Godfrey of Bologne, First King of jerusalem of the French Nation, gave great goods to those Canons Regular, and to their Patriarche; 
Burial for the Kings of jerusalem.  especially by his last Will and Testament, whereby he ordained and appointed: That both himself and his Successors Kings of jerusalem, should be buried in their Cathedral Church, which was joining to the Holy Sepulchre. And that the Patriarche should be the m●n, by whom his Successors the Kings of jerusalem, must be Sacred and Crowned.  
He gave also particularly to the Patriarch, Privilege to seal all Expeditions and Letters of the said Order, and with White Wax, as King Godfrey, Bauldwine and ●heir Successors had done, and did. 
Prerogative for Sealing.  For the Knight's Templars sealed with Read Wax: The Hospitallers of Saint john of jerusalem, with Black Wax: They of the Order of Saint Mary of the Teutones, in the same manner: Those of Saint Lazarus with Green● Wax: Of Saint Thomas the Apostle, with Blue Wax. And those of Saint Katherine of Mount Sinai, with Read Wax.  
Is it not then any matter of marvel, that those Monks should manage Arms, ●n stead of their Breviarie; because in that season, and so long as the Voyages beyond the Seas continued; 
The valiant disposition of the Churchmen in those times.  men of the Church which travailed thither, of what degree or dignity soever they were, moved and provoked with zealous devotion, to war upon those wicked Miscreants: instructed and tutoured their own hands, in as active manner, as they that made profession of Arms. As is to be seen in the Histories of the Holy-Lands Wars, written by Guillaume de Saumur, Archbishop of Tyre; john de Villehardovin, Lord of joinuille, in the Life of Laint jews, and other Historians.  
These Knights of the Holy Sepulchre increased (in an instant) both in Number, Honour and Wealth, as well as any of the other Orders: until such time as by the Conquest of the Holy-Land, and namely of the Holy City, by the Caliphe and Saltane Saladine, 
The forced departure from the holy Landlord  in the year before remembered; thy were enforced to leave Palestine, and pass into Italy, where they made choice of their dwelling (for some time) at Perugia, enriched with great store of booties, not only in Italy, but likewise in France, in Spain and in Sicily,  
Pope Innocent, Eight of the name, by his Bull bearing Date, Anno, One thousand four hundred, fourscore and four, the first of his pontificality, united and incorporated these Knights of the Holy Sepulchre, with the Knights and Hospitallers of Saint john of jerusalem, 
Two Societies of Knights united into one, but soon disjointed.  remaining then in the Isle of Rhodes, as being of one and the same Vow and Rule; he gave them the goods also of the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre, by consent of the Christian Princes. But this union was not of any long continuance, because the Knights having breathed a while on liberty, changed their vows, to a Wife and her train, which are Children and Housekeeping.  
Whereupon Pope Alexander, Sixt of the name, in the fourth year of his pontificality, and of Grace One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and sixteen, transported to the Holy Seat and himself, all power of conferring this Order of the Holy Sepulchre, publishing himself and his Successors Popes, to be Chief and Sovereign Great Masters thereof. Giving power to his Vicar General, the Guardian of the Holy Sepulchre (who is always of the Rule of Saint Frances de Assize) to confer this Order upon Pilgrims and voyagers to the Holy-Land, married o● unmarried: provided, that they take their Oath upon the Holy Sepulchre, to be Noble by extraction, or vocation, and to have sufficiency of goods for their maintenance, 
The Guardians power that keepeth the Holy Sepulchre.  without dealing or meddling in traffic and merchandise, for the raising o● shameful and dishonest gain. Likewise, to go in Arms to the Holy-Land, o● wadge a man sufficient for it at their expenses, when the Christian Princes shal● bring an Army into the Field, for their recovery of the Holy-Land.  
But it hath come to pass, through the necessity of the Family of Grey Friars, belonging to the Holy Sepulchre, that the Guardian conferreth and bestowesh this Order, on whomsoever doth require it; without any exact inquest, or authentical testimony of Nobility in him then present, paying thirty Sequins of Gold, which is given to the Convent. So that the most part of these Knights of the Holy Sepulchre now are Yeomen and Merchants, 
The Knights of the Sepulchre in these times.  which begin their Knighthood with a false Oath through lack of understanding Latin, and that the Guardian maketh not their Enquest in French; for I speak of none, but such as are made Knights thus of out Nation.  
And here I thought good to set down the Ceremonies, which are there obserue● to this present day, & observed in the writings and voyages of our French Pilgrim's Bartholmewe de Salignac, of Lorraine; Anthony Regnault, a Parisian, and james de Vil●mont, a Gentleman Breton. If the Pilgrim which presenteth himself to be made 〈◊〉 Knight, have a Sword (which happeneth very rarely; because the Turks permit not any Christian Traveller to carry any Sword, in the Lands under their obedience) than the Guardian blesseth it in this following manner, upon the Holy Sepulchre of our Lord  

Hallowing or blessing the Sword upon the Holy Sepulchre, and Creation of a Knight.  
Adiutorium nostrum in nomine Domini.  
Qui fecit Coelum & terram.  
Oremus.  
EXaudi quaesumus Domine preces nostras, & hunc Ensem, quo se Famulus tuus hic cingi desiderat, Maiestatis tuae dextra dignare benedicere, quatenus possit esse defensor Ecclesi●rum, Viduarum, Orphanorum, omniumque Deo seruientium, contra saevitiam Paganorum, ●lusque sibi insiidantibus sitterror, atque formide, praestans ei equae persecutionis, & iustae desensionis effectum. Per Christum Dominum nostrum Amen.  
Oremus.  
BEnedic Domine Sancte, Pater Omnipotens, aeterne Deus, per invocationem Nominis tui & per Aduentum Christi Filij tui Domini nostri, & per donum Spiritus-Sancti hunc Ensem, ut hic Famulus tuus qui Hodierna die, tua concedente pietate praecingitur, visibiles, & invisibiles inimicos posternat, & conculcet, Victoriaque potitus maneat semper illaes●s. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.  
Then is sung very low and softly (because the Turks will not suffer the Christians to sing Psalms with loud voices, as they do in our Churches) the whole Psalm following, presented here in part.  
BEnedictus Dominus Deus meus, qui docet manus meas ad praelium, & digitos meos ad bellum, &c.  
Gloria Patri & Filio, & Spiritui sancto.  
Sicut erat in principio; & nunc, &c.  
Saluum fac seruum tuum Domine.  
Deus meus sperantem in te.  
Esto ei Domine Turris Fortitudinis.  
A fancy mimici.  
Domine exaudi orationem means.  
Et clamour meus ad te veniat.  
Dominus vobiscum, & cum Spiritu tuo.  
Oremus.  
DOmine sancte, Pater Omnipotens, Aeterne Deus, qui cunct● solus ordinas, & recte disponis, qui ad coercendan malitiam & malorum improbitatem, & tuendam justitiam, ●sum Gladij in Terris Hominibus tua salubri dispositione permisisti, & Militarem Ordinem ad Populi protectionem institui voluisti, quique per beatum joannem Militibus ad se ●n Deserto venientibus, ut neminem concuterent, sed proprij contenti essent stipendiis, dici f●cisti: Clementiam tuam suppliciter exoramus, ut sicut David puero tuo, Goliath superandi ●argitus es facultatem, & judam Machabaeum deferitate Gentium nomen tuum non invocantium triumphare fecisti ●ita & huic famulo tuo N. qui noviter iugo Militiae colla suppo●it, pietate coelesti vires & robur ad Fidei, Spei, & Charitatis augmentum, & tui timorem pariter, & amorem, humilitatem, perseverantiam, obedientiam, & patientiam, cun●ctaque in eo rect● disponas, ut Neminem cum gladio isto, vel alio iniuste laedat, & omnia cum eo iusta, & recta defendat, & sicut ipse de minori gradu, ad nowm Militàtem provehitur honorem, ita veterem Hominem deponens cum actibus suis, nowm induat Hominem, ut te timeat, & recte colat, per fidorum consortia vitet, & suam in Proximum Charitatem extendat, Praeposito suo in omnibus recte obediat, & so 'em in cunctis just officium exequatur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.  
This is the last Act of these Ceremonies, 
The manner of the Guardians making a Knight of the Sepulchre.  saving to guirde on the Sword about the Knight, after the Guardian hath given him three strokes with the Sword on the shoulders flat long. And this is the beginning thereof.  
After Procession is performed in all the places of devotion, within the Holy Sepulchre at midnight, and High Mass celebrated upon the Sepulchre of our Saviour (capable of receiving five or six persons at the most) the future Knights, or they that are to be made, after receiving the Holy Communion, enter into the Sepulchre, and present themselves to the Father Guardian, Vicar General to our holy Father the Pope, who (for the performance of this Ceremony) is clothed in his Bishop's habits, invoking the grace and assistance of the blessed Spirit, and singeth this Hymn.  
VEni Creator Spiritus. out at length.  
Emit te Spiritum tuum, & creabuntur.  
Et renovabis faciem Terrae.  
Domine exaudi orationem meam.  
Et clamour meus ad te veniat.  
Dominus vobiscum, & cum Spiritu tuo.  
Oremus.  
DEus qui corda Fidelium Sancti Spiritus illustratione docuisti, &c.  
And the Guardian (questioning the future Knight) demandeth thus of him. Quid quaeris? What seekest thou?  
He answereth, humbly being on his knees before the Holy Sepulchre.  
Quaero effici Miles Sanctissimi Sepulchri Domini nostri jesu Christi. I desire and seek to be made a Knight of the most Holy Sepulchre of our Lord jesus Christ.  
To other demands the future Knight aught to make answer, according to the form following.  
I Cuius conditionis es? He aught to answer without lying.  
R. Nobilis Genere, & Parentibus generosis natus.  
I Habesne unde honest manu-tenere possis statum, & Militarem dignitatem, absque mercimoniis, & arte mechanica?  
I Habeo Deigratia bonorum sufficientem copiam.  
R. Es ne paratus cord, & ore iurare pro virili, Militaria Sacramenta, eaque seruare que sequuntur?  

Primo. Miles Sanctissimi Sepulchri omni die, opportunitate habita, Missam audire debet.  
Secundo. Cum necesse fuerit bona temporalia, & Vitam exponere debebit, scilicet, quando est bellum universale contra Infideles, & venire in propria persona, vel mittere personam idoneam.  
Tertio. Est obligatus Sanctam Dei Ecclesiam, & eius Fideles Ministros, ab eorum persecutoribus defendere, & pro viribus liberare.  
Quarto. Debet iniusta bella, turpia stipendia, & lucra, Hastil●dia, Duella, & huiusmodi (nisi Militaris exercitij gratia) omnino vitare.  
Quinto. Debet Pacem, & Concordiam inter Christi Fideles procurare: Rempublicam exornare, & augere: Viduas, & Orphanos protegere: juramenta execrabilia, Periuria, Blasphemias, Rapinas, Vsuras, Sacrilegia: Homicidia, Adulteria, Ebrietatem, Loca suspecta, Personas infames, caeteraque Carnis vitiae vitare, & tanquam Pestem cavere: & se apud Deum, & Homines irreprehensibilem exhibere, ac etiam verbo, ac facto dignum Honore Militiae se demonstrare, Ecclesias frequentando, & cultum divinum augmentando.   
I Of what condition art thou?  

The Guardians questions and the Knight's answers.  R. Of Noble race or descent, and borne of Gentlemanly parentage.  
I Hast thou wherewithal to maintain honestly the degree and dignity of a Knight; without meddling in buying and selling and mechanical arts?  
R. I have (God be thanked for it) store of goods sufficient.  
I Art thou prepared in heart, and with thy mouth manly to swear Sacramental Warrefare, and to observe these matters that follow?  
The future Knight is taught and instructed.  


The Articles of the Knight's Oath and charge.  First; To hear Mass daily, except he shall be hindered by some lawful let or excuse.  
Secondly; to expose his means, and his own person, at all times, and so often as any universal war shall be made against the Infidels and Sarrazins: Or else to wadge and pay a capable and sufficient person, for the doing thereof.  
Thirdly; To defend the Church, and Ministers thereof, with all his might and power: And to set them at safe deliverance, from all such as afflict and persecute them.  
Fourthly; To detest and abhor all unjust Wars; all sordid and dishonest Gains, Traffics or Merchandises, unworthy and unfitting Noble minds: All Duelloes, jo●steses, Tourneys and Tournaments: If they be not Exercises Worthy and becoming a Noble nature, and free from offending his Neighbour.  
Fiftly; to procure and work peace and concord among faithful Christians, being at harsh or unbefitting intelligence one with another: To contribute for the adorning and increasing the State: To sustain and defend the Widow and Orphan: To shun and detest (as a Plague or Leprosy) all execrable Oaths and Swearing, against the Divine and Sacred name of God, and the blessed Virgin Mother: To hate all Perjuries, Blasphemies, Rapines, Usuries, Sacrileges, Murders, Adulteries, keeping Concubines, and Drunkenness: To avoid all suspected places, infamous People, as are Panders, Bawds, Drunkards, Tiplers, Taverners, and Swaggerers, (now termed and Surnamed Academistes) Counterfeits of the hostel of Bourgongne, and people of the like deplorable lives: To shun and fly from all such vices, as darken, disgrace and soil the soul. And (in brief) to be such a one in effect (and not in outward appearance) towards God and men, as a Christian aught to be, honoured with this title of Honour, of being a Knight of jesus Christ, advancing his Service to your uttermost power.   
The future Knight having promised to keep and perform all these things, he sweareth upon the Holy Sepulchre, in this form and manner. 
His Oath upon the Sepulchre.   
Ego N. profiteor, & promitto Deo jesu Christo &, Beatae Virgini Mariae haec omnia pro ●irili obseruaturum.  
I N. Profess and promise' to God, jesus Christ, and the blessed Virgin Mary, all these things faithfully to observe.  
The Oath done, the Father Guardian layeth his hand on the head of the future Knight, saying.  
Et tu N. esto fidelis strenuus, bonus, & robustus Miles Domini nostri jesu Christi, & Sanctissimi eius●en Sepulchri, qui te cum Electis suis in gloria sua collocare dignetur. Amen.  
And thou N be a faithful, courageous, good and strong Knight of our Lord jesus Christ, and of his most Holy Sepulchre, that among his elect, he may worthily call thee into his eternal Glory. Amen.  
Afterwards, the Guardian causeth his Golden Spurs to be put on his heels, 
The putting on of his Spurs.  and delivereth him the naked Sword into his hand, saying.  
Accipe N. Sanctum gladium in nomine Patris ✚ & Filii ✚ & Spiritus Sancti ✚ Ament: & utaris eo ad defensionem tuam, & sancti Dei Ecclesiae, ad confusionem Inimicorum Crucis Christi, & Fidei Christianae: Et quantum imbecillitas humana permiserit, eo neminem iniuste laedas. Quod ipse praestare dignetur qui cum Patre, & Spiritu Sancto regnat Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum, Amen.  
Receive N. this Holy Sword, in the name of ✚ the Father, and of the ✚ Son, 
Delivery of the Sword.  and of the ✚ Holy Ghost ✚ Amen. And use it in thine own defence, and for the Holy Church of God: to the confusion of the enemies to the Cross of Christ, and of the Christian Faith. And in as much as humane Weakness will permit; hurt nor wound any man therewith unjustly. which he vouchsafe to grant, who with the Father and the Blessed Spirit reigneth God, World without end. Amen.  
And then the Sword is guirded about him by the Guardian, who pronounceth these verses of the Prophet David.  
Accingere gladio tuo N super femur tuum potentissime, in nomine Domini nostri jesu Christi: & attend quod Sancti non in gladio, sed per Fidem vicerunt Regna.  
Gird thee N. with thy Sword upon thy thigh, OH thou most mighty, in the name of our Lord jesus Christ: And learn to know, that the Saints, not by the Sword, 
The guirding it on by the Guardian.  but by Faith do ●inne the kingdom.  
The Knight boweth down his body, and layeth his head upon the Sepulchre, and then the Guardian giveth him three strokes flatlong with the Sword upon his shoulders, saying.  
Ego constituo, & ordino te N. Militem sanctissimi Sepulchri Domini nostri jesu Christi in nomine Patris ✚ et Filii ✚ & Spiritus sancti ✚ Amen.  
I constitute and ordain thee N. a Knight of the most Holy Sepulchre of our Lord jesus Christ: In the name of the ✚ Father, and of the ✚ Son, and of the ✚ Holy Ghost, Amen. 
The manner of his Knighting.  Making three times the sign of the Cross. He kisseth him afterward, and putteth on the Chain and Cross of Gold about his neck. Which being done, the Knight, & they with him (if there be any more created) do sing Te Deum landamus, in making a Procession; And the Guardian singeth the Hymn of rejoicing, which being ended, the Prayers follow.  
I Speciose forma prae filiis Hominum.  
R. Accingere gladio tuo super femur tuum potentissime.  
I Domine exaudi orationem meam.  
R. Et clamour meus ad te veniat.  
I Dominus vobiscum. R. Et cum spiritu tuo.  
Oremus.  
DA Ecclesiae tuae miscricors Deus, ut Sancto Spiritu congregata, Hostili nullatenus incursione turbetur:  
OMnipotens sempiterne Deus super hunc N. famulum tuum (vel famulos tuos, if there be many to be Knighted) qui eminenti mucrone Militiae circumcingi desiderat, gratiam tuae benedictionis infunde, ✚ eumque Dexterae tuae virtute munitum, fac cuncta adversantia coelestibus armari praesidiis, quibus in hoc seculo nullis bellorum tempestatibus exturbetur Per Dominum nostrum jesum Christum qui, tecum vivit & regnat Deus per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.  
I Thou art fairer than the children of men.  
R. Gird thee with thy Sword upon thy thigh, OH thou most mighty.  
I OH Lord hear our prayer.  
R. And let our cry come unto thee.  
I The Lord be with you.  
R. And with thy Spirit.  
The Ceremonies being finished, the Guardian, the Religious Brethren, and the Voyagers thither, do kiss and embrace the new made Knights.  

Conclusion of the Ceremonies.  It is reported, that Sa●nt jews gave great Exemptions and Privileges to the French voyagers beyond the Seas, for defence of the Holy-Land, which are more at large related by the forenamed French Authors. But because I have found nothing in the Court Registers, nor in the Chamber of Accounts, and have seen the great Seal denied, concerning the expeditions for the voyages of Sens, and of other places in France: I let them pass under silence. And to refer the Original of those Privileges to our Kings Charlemaigne, jews the Seaventh, and Philip Augustus: I should take it to be an abuse. 
The Author's care for avoiding untruths.  Because (without all question to the contrary) they would be found in the Registers of Court, or in the Requests of the King's House, or those of the Franchise of Chalo S. Marà, where such Commission causes and Charters are Registered effectually.  
Dom Philip, Second of the name, King of Spain, in the Lands under his obedience, 
Seeking to tail up the Order again  and namely in Flanders, laboured to set on foot again this Order of Knights of the Hol● Sepulchre of jerusalem, declaring himself to be Great Master thereof. And (indeed) I have seen his Pancarte, dated in the year One thousand, five hundred, fifty and eight: but it proved to no effect, for some reasons which we shall show hereafter.  
In the year, One thousand, six hundred and fifteen, Charles de Gonzaga of Cleve, Duke of Nevers, and of Retelois, Sovereign of Charle-Ville, descended of the most famous house of Mantua, would have given life again to the said Order of Knights of the Holy Sepulchre of jerusalem, with a new Collar of the Order, whereof I have seen the shape or portrait: which I have not set down in this Book: because his inten● sorted to no effect, no more than the purpose which he had in the life time of the late King Henry the Great (who is with God) for reestablishing the Order of the Swan● proper and particular to the house of Cleve. 
The O●d●r of the Swan taught to be revived.   
As this Prince pursued these dispatches at Rome, and to our Holy Father the Pope Paulus Quintus, sitting at this present in the Holy Chair Apostolical; the Great Master of Malta Alof de Vignacourt (of the French language and a Piccard by Nation) sent to the most Christian King jews the Thirteenth for Ambassador extraordinary, Dom Lovis Mendez de Vasconcellos (of the Spanish Language Bailiff d'Acre. He had audience in the Castle of the Lowre at Paris, in the Month of june, One thousand, six hundred and sixteen, where he declared, that the Great Mastership of the Order of the Holy Sepulchre at jerusalem, with all the goods belonging to the said Order, in what place soever they were in Christendom, 
Knights of the Sepulchre joined with them of Malta  had been, and was reduced and joined to that of Malta, by the Bull of Pope Innocent the eight (as we have already formerly observed) dated the eight and twentieth day of March, in the year One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and four.  
And that the late King of Spain, Dom Philip the Second, having purposed to make himself known, for Great Master of the said Order of the Holy Sepulchre of jerusalem: the Great Master which then was in authority, made it evident to his Catholic Majesty, that the union was passed of this Ordrr, with the other of Malta, and so it was then forborn.  
By these and other remonstrances to his most Christian Majesty, it plainly appeared, that as at the request of the said Catholic King, Pope Pius, 
The uniting of the two Order confirmed by the Pope's Bulls.  Fourth of the name, had given his Bull confirmative, for annexing the Order to that of Malta: even so he entreated in the name of the Great Master, and of the Order of Malta, to do the like for the Commanderies and goods, being in the Lands under his obedience. Which was granted, and the Bull obtained of the Pope Paulus Quintus, at the pursuit of the marquis de Trainell des Vrsins, Knight of the King's Orders, and Ambassador at Rome for his most Christian Majesty.    

The Cross of the Order of Malta, called, Of the Brethren Hospitallers of Saint john Baptist of jerusalem. Instituted in the year of Grace, One thousand, 
Creix de L'Ordre de Malt, dict des Fre●es Hospitaliers de Saint jean Baptist de Jerusalem.  one hundred and four: By Baldwine, First of the name, King of Jerusalem. CHAP. V.  
According to this permission, they lodged themselves directly before the patriarchal Church of the Holy Sepulchre, by erecting there a small house, and as small an Oratory, under invocation on the Sacred Virgin, there to celebrated Divine Service in the Latin tongue. Moreover, they caused to come from their Country of Naples, Religious Hermit's, of the Order of Saint Augustine, conducted thither by an Abbot, who after compassing more time, caused to be built there a much greater Oratory, dedicated in honour of the blessed penitent woman, Saint Mary Magdalen.  
The extent of devotion in this Abbot, and his Religious Brethren, proved to be the cause, that numberless troops of Pilgrims of their Nation passed over the Seas; 
The great resort of charitable Pilgrims  by whose Alms and charitable relief, they increased both in multitude of men, and store of wealth. When the Pilgrims perceived, what good entertainment was extended to them by these Monks; such as had liberty and disposition to do it, took the habit of their Religion, offering their willing pains and diligence; to help and cure diseased Pilgrims, so that in regard of their loving Hospitality: 
The reason why they had such a name given them.  they were named and called Brethren Hospitallers of Saint john Baptist of jerusalem. For they had procured a Church to be builded, in honour of the Precursor or forerunner of the Saviour of the World, with an Hospital close joining thereto. Now, over and beside their bounteous Hospitality, they conducted the Pilgrims, to keep and defend the ways and passages, against the Sarrazins.  
When the Holy City was conquered by our French Princes, King Bauldwine, First of the name, confirmed these Brethren Hospitallers in so Holy an Office, and gave them great goods. 
Their Institution in Knighthood, and the Vows they made.  Especially he permitted them to manage Arms, according as the Chanous Reguler did, that were Guardians of the Holy Sepulchre. Whereupon he Instituted them, to be Knights of Saint john, to entertain, lodge, and comfort Pilgrims that came to the Holy Land, of what Country or Nation soever they were, to cure and heal them, in all causes of sickness and distress: which was the fourth Article of the Vow they made, beside them of Obedience, Poverty and Chastity. The Institution of this Order was in the year of Grace One thousand, one hundred and four, in which year they made the forenamed Vows, in presence of the Patriarch of jerusalem, whom they acknowledged (at the first) to be their chief Commander and Great Master.  
For their better distinguishing, from them that were Knights of the Holy Sepulchre; they took the Black Habit of the Hermit's of Saint Augustine, and above on the left side of the Breast, 
The manner of their Habit and Cross in War and otherwise.  wore a Cross of the White Cloth, made as Ankred, and with eight points, for representation of eight heavenly Beatitudes. In war, for appearing the more dreadful to the Miscreants, they wore a Crimosine or Red Coat of Arms, with the White Cross upon it, as you see it here presented: but in their Monasteries, and on the day of their Profession, they did wear the Black Garment only.  
Being multiplied both in men and revenues, they elected and chose a Great Master of their own Body, and the first was a French Gentleman, named Gerard de Saint Didier, a Piccard by Nation: which Gerard, being of the House and Surname of Saint Didier, 
The first great Master and his Arms.  Portoit d'Azur au Lion d'Argent. And his Successors, for their good and faithful services yielded to the Crown of France; added thereto Lafoy Bordure de Gueules, chargee de huict Fleurs de Lys d'Or, which is the Quarter of joyeuse, allied in the Royal House of Luzignan, and afterward into that of Bourbon, which now ruleth and commandeth.  
After Gerard de Saint Didier, succeeded Brother Raymond, of the House of Poulignac in Auvergne, at this present a Viscountie: the Lords whereof Portent Fez d' Argent, 
Raymond of Poulignac second Great Master.  et de Gweles de huict Pieces. Of this Illustrious and Ancient House, was the Lord Sidonius Apollinaris, the learned Bishop of Auvergne, a Roman Senator, and Son in Law to the Emperor Auitus. And of this house (the chiefest in Aweergne) was issued and descended Armentaria, Wife to Florentius, Father and Mother to Saint Gregory, Bishop of Tours, the most Ancient Annalist of France: the Arms of which house were De Gueules à un Mouton d'Argent, and so I think they are still.  
After the Conquest of jerusalem, performed by Saladine (as we have already declared) under the King john de Brenne, who was the last Crowned King thereof; the Knights Hospitallers, as well as they of the Holy Sepulchre, and other, retreated themselves to the strong City of Acres, 
Ptolomais o● Acres divided among the Christians.  called Ptolomais, which was partitioned and divided among the Christians. For each Prince and Order of Knights, had their Quarter separate by itself, where they had their justice, Weight, Measure, and taxations, without subjection one to another. And by the multitude of Courts, and jurisdictions of so many several people, as would not obey one another: in this great City were committed infinite murders, thefts and adultries. For when any one had offended in wicked and abusive manner in one jurisdiction, he would fly and shelter himself in another, by means whereof, many great and grievous delicts escaped and unpunished.  

The several Courts and Jurisdictions, which were in the Great City of Acres.  

THe First Court was that of the Kings of jerusalem, who were Crowned in this City (after the surprisal of jerusalem) held by the Kings of Cyprus.  
The Second was that of the Kings of Naples and Sicily, who bore the name and Arms of Kings of jerusalem, and contested against them of Cyprus.  
The Third belonged to the Prince of Antioch: who bore for Arms D'Or a une Croix plain de Gueules escartele de France, so saith the Lord of joinuille.  
The Fourth belonged to the Count of jaffa: Qui portoit d'Or a la Croix pattee de Gueules, so saith the same Lord of joinuille.  
The Fift appertained to the Patriarch of jerusalem, with his Knights of the Holy Sepulchre, of whose Arms we have before made declaration.  
The Sixt was the Court of the Legate for the Pope in the Holy-Land: Qui portoit de Gueules a deux Chefs d'Or en Saultoir.  
The Seaventh was the Court of the Counts of Tripoli, bearing Surname of Tolossa: Qui portoient de Gueules a la Croix Clechee, et Pommette d'Or.  
The Eight appertained to the Princes of Galilee: Qui portoient de Luzignan, Escartele de France a la Band de Gueules.  
The Ninth belonged to the Great Master of the Templars.  
The Tenth belonged to the Great Master of the Hospitallers.  
The eleventh belonged to the Great Master of the Brethren of the Virgin Mary, of the Order of the Teutons.  
The Twelfth belonged to the Great Master of Saint Lazarus.  
The Thirteenth was the Court of the Common wealth of Venice: Qui porte d'Argent au Lion de Gueules.  
The Foureteenth was for the Commonwealth of Geneway.  
The Fifteenth was for the Common wealth of Pisa.  
The Sixteenth was for the Commonwealth of Florence: D'Argent a une Fleur de Lys espanovie de Gueules.  
The Seaventeenth was the Court for the King of Armenia.  
The Eighteenth was the Court for the Prince of Tarentum in Sicily: Qui portoit de France sans number, Escartele de Gueules à la Croix plain d'Or, Cantonne de Quatre Besans d'Argent, chacun charge d'vne Croix de Synople, Sur le Tout une Cottice d'Argent.  
And the last was that which belonged to the Duke of Athens: Qui portoit Cinq points de Gueules, equipolez à Quatre d'Ermines.   
We have observed in our former discourse, 
The City of Acres the old Bulwark of Christendom  how this Old Bulwark of Christendom, was taken and rescued by Assault from the Sarrazins; by the Kings of France and England, Philip Augustus and Richard Coeur de Lion: note now here the reprisal of it again, by the Sarrazins.  
In the year One thousand, two hundred and ten, the Soldan of Egypt having raised on foot a puissant Army; got into his possession the City and County of Tripoli, and took also from the Christians the Cities of Sidon, or Sidonia, Tyre, Baruth, and the whole Principality of Antioch, except the strong City of Ptolomais. Having thus swept all the way before him, he concluded a Truce for Five years with the Christians of Ptolomais. This City being filled with so many people, 
A Truce taken for five years with the Christians.  the Horsemen of all the fore-remembred Court's, and Fourteen Hundred Horse beside, which Pope Nicholas maintained there: dearth and scarcity of Victuals constrained the most part of them to issue forth, to seek for provision elsewhere. And namely the Soldiers for the Pope, who came forth of the City, to live in the open Field. The Soldan of Egypt named Helpy, took this for a breach of the Truce, and therefore denounced war against them of Ptolomais: which he besieged soon after with his Army, commanded by his Lieutenant General, the Ammirant Melesat.  
Soon after, most part of the people forsook the City, so that there remained in it but Four Courts only, 
But four Courts remaining in the City.  to wit; that for the King of Cyprus; that for the Patriarch; that for the Great Master of the Templars; and that for the Great Master of the Knights Hospitallers, yet all of them at division one with an other, such rancour and spleen was among the Christians.  
The King of Cyprus immediately left the City, to go for the defence and keeping of his own Island, which Helpy threatened to take from him. The Patriarch (within a few days after) did as much, and made his retreat to Cyprus: so that there remained now none for the defence thereof, but the Knight's Templars and Hospitallers, with Twelve thousand men, the most part of them soar wounded with Arrows, and languishing with extremity of famine. Whereof the Soldan having intelligence, and that the Great Master of the Templars was mortally wounded by an empoisoned Arrow: he made a general assault upon the City, whereinto he forcibly entered, 
Ptolomais taken and ●ll the people slain.  and put all the people to the edge of the Sword, utterly racing all down to the ground, as elsewhere hath been related to you.  
As for the Templars, they withdrew themselves thence into Italy, Spain and France, where they had great store of goods. But the Knights Hospitallers, they were long time shut up in their Wooden Towns, that is to say, their vessels and Ships, 
Rhodes taken by the Knights Hospitallers, by a singular stratagem.  floating on the Seas of Egypt and Greece, Until in the year One thousand, three hundred and eight, they surprised the Porte and City of Rhodes (the most famous of the East) by an admirable Stratagem of War.  ............ Et olim meminisse iwabit. 
The chief Leaders of this selected Squadron, garmented and disguised like Shepherds, shown themselves at the Porte on the Landside, with ten or twelve flocks of Sheep, among which were a number of undauntable Soldiers, creeping upon their hands and teere, and covered with the skins of Sheep. Proceeding on, they first got possession of the port; and afterward of the City from the Sarrazins, who hoping to secure themselves at their Porte: were invested with the Sea Army of the Hospitallers, who had seized the Porte, and a great number of Ships riding therein. In this manner they become Masters of that goodly and rich City, and soon after of the whole Isle of Rhodes, with the five little Lands which enguirte it.  Dolus, an Virtus quis in Host requirat? 

Rhodes one of the most famous Cities of Greece.  It was (in elder times) one of the most famous Towns and Cities in Greece, wherein was an excellent Accademie of Learning and good Letters, and namely of Philosophy, where Cicero, Caesar and the greatest persons of Rome had made their studies, as Cicero himself writeth in many passages. It was likewise much renowned, in regard of an admirable Colossus (reckoned among the Seven Wonders of the World) erected on the Porte of the same City of Rhodes, in honour of the Sun, who was held for the Tutelary God and Guardian thereof, as we learn of Petronius Arbiter; Est tutela Rhodos beatae Solis.  

The huge Coloss●● 〈◊〉 Rhodes.  This Colossus was of very great and dreadful stature. One of his feet stood fixed on the shore of the Haven, and the other upon the further side of the Peer, so that the very greatest Ships (with their Sails openly displayed) sailed and passed between his legs, to enter into the Road and Porte. His height consisted of threescore and ten Cubits, 
A famous Car●er, Scholar to Lysippus.  being the workmanship of Chares the Lydian, an excellent Image-maker and Carver, who in the space of twelve years fully effected it: having paid unto him the price of Three hundred Talents, for the making of it, which amounteth to an Hundred and Fourscore thousand Crowns of our money.  
In one hand he held a Pike or javeline, and in the other a Sword; upon his Breast was fixed a great Mirror or Lookingglass, wherein such as inhabited the Island, were able to discover (a fare off) what Ships came to arrive in the Porte. By reason of the huge massiness and weight of his structure, 
The C●l●ss●s broken in p●eceses by an earthquake.  he continued standing but Five and Fifty years, being broken to pieces by a sudden trembling and shaking of the earth. The greatest and mightiest man of these times, was not able to embrace the Tomb of this Statue, whose fingers exceeded the height and bigness of any natural man.  
Some yet are of opinion, that he stood firmly One thousand, three hundred and threescore years, and until such time as the Persians and Sarrazins, 
Other opinions of this Colossus.  under conduct of their Grand Mirammolin Azoman, become Masters of part of Africa, Europe, Rhodes and the adjacent Isles. And then they broke into morsels and pieces this Colossus, and with the Copper and Brass, which was employed to cimment and knit the joints and parts thereof together, they loaded Nine Hundred Camels.  
In this City of Rhodes, they did beat and stamp money of Silver, in bigness somewhat near to an half Teston of France, 
The Testoni is in value XU●●●. d.  but yet much thicker, and the figures thereon more embossed than ours are. These pieces of Silver, are like to the half Sickle of the jews, or the Didrachma of the Romans'; but they be more worth. There is a Tradition, that the Thirty Pennies, for which the Saviour of the world was sold, and delivered to the jews by the traitor judas; were of this kind●. And in very deed, in the Church of the Holy-Crosse of jerusalem at Rome, is to be seen one of those Thirty Pennies, 
One of th● P●n●● that Christ 〈◊〉 ●●ld fo●  which is wholly like to that in the Church of the Temple in the City of Paris. It is enchased in a Shrine, and is to be seen but thorough a Crystal Glass, and on the side which may be noted, appeareth nothing but a head.  
The learned Gulielmus Budeus, the Honour of our City of Paris, and of all France (whose descendants both by name and Arms, Portent d'Argent à trois Grappes de Raisin d'Azur. 2.1. au Chevron de Gueules) in the remarkable Tract which he wrote De Ass, affirmeth, that he had seen the Penny of Silver in the Temple at Paris, ●nd that on it was represented a head, as in truth there is. But concerning the other side, neither the learned Cardinal Baronius, nor Budeus do speak any thing else, then of the weight of those Silver Pennies, which the Evangelists term Argenteos. One of those Silver Pennies of Rhodes, I have, and both the sides thereof, in this manner I show to you.  
I Have confronted and compared it, with the sight of that Penny at Rome, 
The Authors comparing all the three Pennies together.  and the other in the Temple at Paris, and they are all three alike, both in the visage, and in the Circumfernce. Mine is in weight two Groats, a half penny less of Silver, which cometh to twelve Sols and one Liard. On the one side it hath the visage of the Sun, like to the fashion of a young man's face, without a Beard, 
The Penny of Rhodes in shape and proportion.  with long locks of hair, as here it is figured, and as Poets have feigned. On the other side is a Blown Rose, higher & greater than ours are, & which cometh somewhat near in resemblance to the Rose which we term of jericho, and which are brought from the Holy-land. Upon this Penny, the Rose hath on each side a Button, the one whereof beginneth to bloom, but not the other. Above the Rose, on the ring of the piece, is form in Capital Greek Letters ΡΟΔΙΟΝ, Rhodion, which signifieth, 
In stead of a Legend about it.  and would say, (if it could) A Rose: At the foot whereof is this Syllable Ey. It is generally known, that the City of Rhodes Portoit d'Argent a cette Rose, accompagnee de ses Boutons' de Gueules, a la tige de Synople, and these were the Arms of Rhodes.  
So that Thirty Pennies of this Money, amounteth not altogether, but to the sum of Eighteen Pounds, Seven Shillings and Six Pennies of our money, and seemeth a very small sum, for buying a piece of Ground or Land, which the Evangelists call Acheldemach, 
Acheldemach the Potter's Field.  The Potter's Field, so near to jerusalem, peopled with more than a Million of men, sold for an offence, and with condition, that it should never be redeemed; in regard it was destenied for the burial place of Pilgrims, which came to jerusalem at the Solemn Feasts there held.  
And every one well knoweth, that (amongst the jews) inheritances were sold more or less, 
In what manner the jews made sale of their inheritances.  according as the venditions were made, either near, or further off from the year of jubilee, which they feasted from fifty years to fifty years; a feast so sollemnely observed among them, that the sellers did then reenter into their sold inheritances which they possessed again freely, and without any charge, or paying any arrearages according as it was ordained by their Law, in the five and twentieth Chapter of Leviticus.  
But it may be, that this Potter's Field was (in pa●te) bought with those Thirty pence, and the other part, might be the Alms and gifts of the Proprietaries or owners, 
The Tribe of Levi assigned to the devotion of the jews.  both in the Temple of jerusalem, and publicly, for so good a subject, as the burial of Pilgrims and poor Strangers. For over and beside the Offerings and Tribute money, which the jews offered and paid to the Treasurers in the Temple, for maintaining the Tribe of Levi (the deser●ing Ministers thereof, who at the distribution and division of the Land of Promise to the Jewish people, had not any lot or partage, but were assigned to the jews devotion) Inheritances might be legacied to them, which falling into Mortmain: could not be redeemed by any custom of kindred, whatsoever jubilee might be alleged, or selling, or alienating, as it is written in the Seven and twentieth of Leviticus. And such an inheritance was called Ager Anathematis; A Field wholly dedicated and consecrated to God: And which from thence forward, might fall no more into any secular or profane hand.  
After that this Isle of Rhodes was thus in the power of the Knights Hospitallers; they took the Surname and title of Knights of the Rhodes, 
The Knights Hospitallers become Knights of the Rhodes.  and ba●e (as yet they do to this present) for Arms De Gueules à la Croix plain d'Argent. And this is a matter very remarkable, that (after this time) such of the Nobility of France, as were accused and attained of any capital crime, which deserved death: they were relegated and banished (for time, or perpetuity) to this Isle of Rhodes, according to the weightiness of the offence; to the end, that they might finish their days there in the service of God, against the Infidels for the support of Religion. In this manner Anthony de Chabanes, a worthy and famous Lord, by decree of the Court of Parliament at Paris, Anno, One thousand, four hundred, threescore and three, the twentieth day of August, Signed H. Aligret: all his movables and immooveables were taken and confiscated to the King, 
A matter deserving observation.  and himself (for ever) banished to the City of Rhodes. This house hath produced Marshals of France, Qui portoient de Gueules▪ au Lion d'Ermines, Arm, Lampasse, et Coronne d'Or, Escartele ac face d'Argent, et d'Azur de Six pieces, â la Bordure de Gueules.  
And these Knights Hospitallers possessed the said Isle of Rhodes, until in the year of Grace One thousand, five hundred, twenty and three: when the Great Turk Soliman took it by force, through want of succour from the Christian Princes: For a time they retreated themselves in Sicily. The besiedging of the City of Rhodes was admirable, 
The Isle of Rhodes won by the Turks from the Knights.  hindered by a small handful of invincible Christian Knights, encouraged and conducted by their Great Master Philip de Villiers, of the Isle Adam, a French Gentleman: against Soliman in person, engirt with an Army of two hundred thousand men. This famous house of Villiers, Lords of the Isle Adam, between Paris and Roven: Portoit d' Azure au Ches d'Or, charge d'vn Dextrochere (that is to say a right arm and hand) revestus et habillez d'Ermines, au fanon de mesmes descendant sur le Tout frange d'Argent: Escartele de Clermont (afterward called De Neelle, et d'Offemont, House's molten into that of Montmorency, as well as that of though Isle Adam) qui est de Gueules à deux Bars adossez d'Or seem de Trefles de mesme.  
After the loss of this Isle of Rhodes, and in this manner won from the Knights; the Emperor Charles the Fift, gave them that Island of Malta for their abiding, which in Latin is called Melita by the writings of Saint Paul, the Doctor of the Gentiles, in describing his voyage of Rome, seated upon the Mediterranean Sea, containing Thirty miles in all, or thereabout, to wit, Two and twenty in longitude, and about Twelve in latitude. At that time it was barren, and almost un-inhabited; but at this present fruitful and husbanded, adorned with strong and beautiful places, and furnished with courageous and valiant men. So that at this day, it is the Rampiar of Europe, to shelter Sicily, and guard the coasts of Italy, the dreaded terror of the Turkish Empire.  
It was immediately besieged by the Emperor Soliman, 
M●lta besieged by Soloman, and valiantly defended by the Knights to his foil and o●erthrowe.  in the month of May 1563. with a Naval Army, consisting of an hundred and threescore Galleys of Turkish Soldiers, and an hundred other Vessels, carrying Victuals and Munitions. The Siege was bravely sustained for the space of Four whole Months together, by the force and valiancy of the Knights of the Order, and the discreet conduct of the Great Master john de Valete Gentleman. Whereby the enemy was compelled to discampe, and leave (for recompense) Thirty thousand of his people behind him, as also the most part of his Artillery, the Eight day of September in the same year, One thousand, five hundred, threescore and three: upon which day, is yearly made a general Procession at Malta, in thankful acknowledgement for this deliverance. The Great Master by the Surname of Valete, called Parisot, of the language of Provence, in the year One thousand, five hundred, threescore and Six, caused to be built the new City of Malta, called by his own name Malta Valete: 
New Malta built by the Great Master Valete.  Qui portoit de Gueules, au Perroquet, a la Patte droict levee d'Argent.  
This Order was composed of eight Nations, termed so many several Tongue's 〈◊〉 Languages.  
The first was that of Provence, the prime or Chief whereof was called the Great Commandatory: And in this language are accounted the Great Priories of Saint Gylles, and of Tolossa.  
Auvergne is the second Language: 
Martial of the Order.  the Chief whereof hath the title of Marshal of the Order, who hath the Great Priory of Auvergne.  
France is the third, and the Chief hath the title of Grand-Hospitaller of the Order. 
Oreat Hospitaller.  In and under him are the Great Priories of France, Aquitaine and Champagne: The Bailiff Capitularie of Morea, and the Bailiff Capitulary, General Treasurer of the Order.  
Italy is the fourth, the Chief whereof is Admiral of the Order, which containeth the Great Priories of Rome; of Lombardie, of Venice, Pisa, Barletta, 
Admiral of the Order.  Messina and Capua.  
Arragon is the fift Language, comprehending the Kingdoms of Navarre, 
Great Conseruator of the Order.  Arragon, and the Counties of Cathalogna, Roussilli●n and Cerdagnia: The head or Chief man whereof hath the title, of Great conservator of the Order. And in that Language is the Great castilian of Ampuesta.  
England is the sixt Language, the Chief whereof is named Le Grand Tutcopolier de l'Ordre, that is to say, Great Colonel of the Cavalerie. 
Great Colonel of the Horse.  In him is comprehended the Great Priories of England, Scotland and Ireland.  
Germany is the seaventh, the Chief whereof is named High Bailiff of the Order: 
High Bailiff of the Order.  And under this Language are comprised the Kingdoms of Hungary, Bohemia, Poland, Denmark, Sweden, and all the Estates of Germany.  
Castille is the last, and the head thereof is termed High Chancellor of the Order. 
High Chancellor o● the Order.  And this Language comprehendeth the Kingdoms of Leon, Castille, Portugal, the Algarues, Granada, Toledo, Gallicia, and that beside of Andalousia.  
The means of admittance and receiving into this Order, is, 
Admittance and receiving into this order  by making proof of Nobility by four Races, as well by the Father's Parentage, as the Mothers likewise. To be eighteen years of age, and borne in lawful Marriage; except the Bastards of Kings, Princes, and other Great Lords of Christendom, who for the splendour of their house, and of whence they be avouched, are not subjected to make those proofs. Likewise, they may be received as Knights, at eight or nine years of age, if they be descended of Princes, or Pages to the Great Master: who hath the Title of Prince of Malta and of Gaza, and weareth the Crown belonging to a Prince. And those Great Masters may be made Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, holding the same dignity conjointly with their Great Mastership.  
And this is to be sufficiently proved, that this Order, from the first Institution thereof, hath been conserved in renown and honour; being as a fruitful Garden or seed-plot, 
The Great Master of the Order at this present.  for yielding plenty of brave Captains and valiant Soldiers, Knights for the service of jesus Christ. Of which Order, at this present, the Prince Sovereign and Great Master is Alof de Vignacourt, a Gentleman Piccard, formerly Bailiff Capitulary and General Treasurer of the same Order: Qui porte d'Argent a Troi● Fleurs de Lys au pied vourry de Gueules, au Lambeau de mesmes. And it is generally to be known, that the Arms of the Great Masters are those of the Religion, Quartered with them of their house, Vne Coronne a point, & le Chapellet de Patenostres, & d Aue Maria, d'Argent au lieu d'Ordre.    

Of those Ceremonies kept and observed, in the giving of this Order. CHAP. VI  

The manner of presenting at the Altar.  AFter the proofs of Nobility are made, he which presenteth himself to be admitted into the Order, and to make profession thereof; cometh before the Altar, clothed with a Cassock of black Serge, without any Girdle, holding in his hand a weighty Taper of White Wax, and such a piece of Gold or Silver as himself pleaseth, fastened to the said Candle, receiving their Holy water, and using the accustomed prayers. Having drawn forth his Sword first, he layeth it upon the Altar: where it is blessed and hallowed, in such form and manner as we have formerly elsewhre observed.  

The Professors appearing before the Receiver.  The Receivant (I mean the man appointed, to make acceptation of this novel Professor) sitteth in a Chair, within the enclosure of the Altar, and after solemn Benediction made; he causeth the Professed to come before him, to understand what he is to demand, As, whether he hath received the Order of any other Prince, or such person as might give it him? Upon the answer No; the Receivant showeth him, what a good and wholesome action it is, to be helpful to the Poor of jesus Christ; to exercise the works of Mercy; to vow his person to God's divine Service, for the maintenance of the Christian Catholic Faith, and the protection of Widows and Orphans.  

How the Order of Knighthood aught to be given.  Further he declareth, that the Order of Knighthood hath been wished, requested & demanded many times, by men of quite opposite disposition, and fare unfit for so great a grace. Because it is not to be granted or given▪ but to such as are famous by Nobility of extraction, or such as have deserved it by their own merit, virtues and signal Services. Wherefore, whosoever presented himself to that end and intent, having made undoubted proof of his extraction, his willing inclination to do well, and to increase in virtue: should receive the Order, under condition of promising and performing these Clauses following.  

The Articles are in diverse of the precedent Orders.  To avoid prolixity, and because the Articles have in other Tracts been formerly repeated: we make spare of them in this place, and after they have been presented to the Professed and he making promise to perform them; the Receivant causing him to rise, speaketh thus to him.  

Other Ceremonies passing between the Receivant and Professed, in giving the Order of Knighthood.  

The char● at delivering the Sword.  TAke this Sword into your hand. By the clear and bright glittering Blade, it enstructeth you to shine in Faith, and to inflame you with constant embracing it, according to the devise of our Order; Qui porte une Espee nue flamboyant, entouree de flames de feu, cas trois mots pour legende: Pour La Foy: The Point denoateth Hope, and the Crossed Hilt Charity. You are to use and serve yourself therewith, first, for your own defence, next for the Christian Catholic Religion, and lastly for poor Widows and Orphans: for you need not fear, to expose your life to all perils and dangers, upon so good and solid subjects. Because the famous Order of Knighthood received her prime Institution, only to recompense virtue; 
The reason of the Order of Knighthood's institution.  to preserve public Society in union and concord; to maintain the Church and justice; to defend the Orphan and Widow from all oppression; and for exercising the works of Mercy to all people indifferently. It is that which rectifieth the soul to God, and the body to hazards and perils of this world: thorough the zeal of most perfect Charity, wholly tending to the service of God. Afterwards, he commanded the Professed, to rub the Sword upon his arm, for more cleanly putting it up into the Scabbard, and then said.  
Like as you return that Sword neat and clean into the Sheath; even so have you an especial care, for soiling and polluting it, by drawing it forth unjustly, 
At putting up the sword into the Scabbard.  to offend or strike any one therewith. But only employ it for the service of God; for defence and augmentation of the Christian Catholic Faith; and protecting of Widows and Orphans from wrong. God give you the grace to do what is enjoined you. Amen.  
The Professed being all this while upon his knees, holding the Sword in the Scabbard; the Receivant guirdeth it to his side, saying. I gird you with this Sword, 
At guirding it upon his side.  and place it on your side, in the name of God All mighty, of the blessed Virgin Mary, and of the glorious Saint George, the Patron of Knights: in honour of whom, I will give you the Order of Knighthood, to the end, that as by his patience and true faith, he was victorious against his enemies; even so you may imitate him in all your actions, that he may obtain for you the grace of well doing.  
Afterwards, the Receivant commandeth the Professed, 
Of three strokes smitten in the air.  to draw the Sword forth again out of the Scabbard, and to make offer of striking three strokes aloft in the air, as if it were to threaten the enemies of the Faith: And then he speaketh these words to him.  
You have shaken your Sword aloft three several times, in the name of the blessed Trinity, thereby defying all the enemies of the Faith; God grant you hope of victory, Amen. Then he wipeth it upon his arm, and the Professed putteth it up again in the Sheath, which being done, the Receivant delivereth to him these Instructions.   

Concerning those perfections which aught to be in a Knight.  
THe first perfection which aught to be in any Knight, is to be Honest, for upon Honesty dependeth four principal virtues: As namely Prudence, 
Honesty begetteth Prudence.  whereby you shall know all things, and preserving them in memory, which are past; you will the better provide for them present, and those that are to come.  
The second is justice, who is the Princess and Queen of all the other Virtues: 
justice.  It is she that conserveth all things, in the equal Balance of Reason and Equity.  
The third is Fortitude, who will make you wholly animated with Courage and valiancy, against all your enemies whatsoever. 
Fortitude.  And  
The fourth is Temperance, who will moderate all your actions. You must be clothed with all these four Virtues, to have them walk always along with you; 
Temperance.  if you desire to win the renown of a brave Knight indeed.  
When these words are thus spoken, the Receivant taketh the drawn Sword from the Professed, and giveth him three strokes therewith upon the Shoulder, in speaking of these words.  
I make you a Knight, in the name of God, of the Virgin Mary, 
The ancient manner of Knighting.  and of my Lord Saint john Baptist, and in the honour of my Lord S. George; vigilant and peaceful for the service of God, and the honour of Knighthood. Which being said, the Receivant putteth up the Sword, and looking steadfastly upon the Professed, he giveth him gently a blow on the cheek, and then saith to him.  
Rouse up your spirits, and dream no longer on the World's affairs; but be watchful in the Faith of jesus Christ. And dispose of yourself so, as if you were even at the last affront, and the very latest injury you were to receive, in marching under the Cross of our Lord  
The Receivant proceedeth on, taking the guilded Spurs, and useth these words to the Professed.  

Concerning the G●ilded Spur●eses.  You see these Spurs are Guilded, whereby you are to understand, that as the Horse is fearful of them, because he is Pricked with them, for his better direction on the way: In like manner be you fearful, for going forth of your rank, and breaking the rules of your Vow, by committing any dishonest action, or unfitting for a Knight. And they are also (thus guilded) fastened to your feet, to the end, that you should preserve Honour before Gold, or all the Riches of the World.  
Then are the Spurs put on the Heels of the Professed, when the Receivant (raising him from his knees) sendeth him to his place, to hear the Gospel and the rest of the Mass, still holding the lighted Taper in his hand. But when he goeth to receive the Sacrament of the Altar, his Spurs and Sword are taken from him.  

What is done after the mass is ended.  Mass being finished, the Professed cometh again, to present himself upon his knees before the Receivant, always keeping the Taper lighted in his hand, and when he hath put on his long Robe, to whom the Receivant saith.  
What demand you?  
The Professed answereth.  
I desire to be admitted and received, into the Company of the Religious Brethren, of the Order of Saint john Baptist of jerusalem.  
Then saith the Receivant.  
You desire that which hath been denied to a great many of men, because they were not worthy to be received into our Company. But having confidence in your Nobleness, as also your sufficiency and courage: they are motives to us for granting your request. For our hope is firmly persuaded, that you will exercise the works of mercy with zealous Charity, and that you will wholly employ yourself, 
The means of grau●ting the Knight's request.  acceptable to the service of this Religion, and not only to the Holy Seat apostolic; but likewise to all the Kings and Princes of Christendom, with all other virtuous persons beside.  
Our Order hath increased, and been enriched in goods, Wealth, Honours, Exemptions, Liberties and Great titles, to the end, that all of us (serving for the Warrefare and Hospitality of the Order) should be inflamed with the true fire of Love, and perfect Charity in our Lord jesus Christ. 
The meaning of carrying the lighted Taper  And as this burning Taper hath been delivered into your hand; you are thereby to learn and understand, that you aught to be ardently kindled with the Divine Fire of Charity, which is the true perfection of this wretched and transitory life. And this I dare assure you, that if you will exercise a Zealous Spirit, for defence of the Faith of jesus Christ against his enemies; he will call you the more easily into his Kingdom.  
And to the end, that you shall not excuse yourself thorough ignorance: I stand bound to signify unto you before this Noble Assistance, that if you have a perfect and settled will to follow our rule; these are your Injunctions.   

Injunctions delivered by the Receivant to the Professed.  
FIrst of all, you must prepare yourself from this instant hour, to enter into the pains and troubles, which you are to undergo in the service of our Religion. 
Depriva●on of W●ll.  You must deprive yourself of your own will, to resign and submit it (this very day) into the hands and power of your Superiors, whosoever they be thereto elected: Commanding you to obey them, in any fashion and manner whatsoever it be, in regard that you are contented, to rob yourself of your liberty.  
And as this Wax-candle suffereth itself to be handled, and made into form, even so must you do.  
Moreover let me tell you, that you will be constrained to Fast, when you have the greatest appetite to Feed; to watch, when you would gladly Sleep; suffering and enduring many other pains, contrary to your pleasures and liberties. 
Fasting and watching.  Wherefore I do advice you, that if you have a full settled will, to dispossess yourself thereof, and to resign it into the power of the Superiors of our Religion: that you speak it boldly and freely. Whereunto the Professed aught to answer thus.  
Sir, I have deprived myself thereof, 
Pleasures and Liberties.  and do resign it wholly into the hands of my Superiors: I renounce all my pleasures and liberties, divesting and despoyling myself of them, with all my heart.  
Whereunto the Receivant presently thus replieth.  
Seeing you have so freely dispossessed yourself of your liberty and will, here in my presence, and before all these Noble Assistants: I give you to know and understand, that being thus here so freely dispossessed, I summon you to tell me, and freely to confess the truth, in all such questions as I shall propound to you, upon pain of being reputed culpable, and punishment inflicted according to your deserving in this case. 
The receivants demands.   
First I demand of thee, if thou hast made vow of any other Religion?  
If thou hast not consummated Marriage, or been affianced to any woman?  
If thou standest not bound, to pay some such sum of money, as exceedeth thy power, and more th●n thy best faculties can support to satisfy?  
If thou art not of servile condition, and of the quality of vulgar Rusticity?  
If thou hast not been prevented by justice?  
Whereto the Professed aught to answer. In all these things which you demand of me. I am not any way faulty. The Receivant than saith. 
The receivants final & dreadful position.   
Because thou mayst not be deceived and abused, I do now declare unto thee, that at all times, and so often as it shall be discovered, that thou art attainted with any of the fornamed matters: thou wilt be instantly deprived of our Comp●ny, with great shame and all ignominy; yea, thou shalt be delivered into the hands of them, who have power to chastise thee most severely. Advise thyself therefore well, that thou art so clean and free, as thou sayest: Whereunto the Professed must answer.  
Well Sir, I am so: then the Receivant proceedeth.  
Seeing thou sayest and confessest thyself to be so, and art determined, provided and resolved, to be a defender of the Church of jesus Christ, to serve the poor of the Hospital, received in by our Religion: we entertain thee withal our hearts, 
His receiving into the Order  according to the form of our establishment and Custom, but not otherwise. And we will promise' thee nothing else, but only a pittance of Bread, Water and Salt, poor simple Garments, pain and travail. Then the receivant commandeth the Missale to be brought, and causing the Professed to lay his hand upon the Canon, willeth him to pronounce these words.  
I make my Vow and promise' to Almighty God, to the glorious Virgin Mary, 
The form of his Vow and promise.  and to my Lord Saint john Baptist our Patron, that by assistance of his grace, I vow and promise' to observe true Obedience, to him that shall be commanded me by God and my Religion. I promise' likewise to live henceforth in pain and travail, and to observe Ghastitie, as it behooveth all Catholic and Religious persons to do.  
After the swearing of these Vows, the Receivant (beholding the Professed mildly and lovingly in the face) saith:  
Now we acknowledge and confess thee, to be one of the Defenders of the Catholic Church, and a Servant to the Poor of the Hospital of Saint john. And to the end that thou mayst begin with Obedience: I command thee to bring hither the Missale, to lay it upon the Altar, to kiss the Altar, and then to carry away the Missale. Which the Professed having accomplished, the Receivant showeth him the habit, and first of all the Cross of White Cloth, having eight points; saying, 
The manner of delivering the Cross and Habit.   
This Cross was thus ordained White to us, in signification of Purity, which we aught always to have both within the Heart, and without; free from any spot or blemish whatsoever.  
The eight points wherewith this Cross is composed do signify; and are thus made; in remembrance of Eight Beatitudes, which we aught always to have within us. 
Eight Beatitudes.  

Whereof the First is, Spiritual Contentation.  
The Second is, to live simply, without maliciousness.  
The Third, to live in all humility.  
The Fourth, to mourn for thy sins and transgressions.  
The Fift, to love justice and true dealing.  
The Sixt, to be merciful.  
The Seaventh, to be pure and clean in heart and mind.  
And the Eight, to suffer and endure afflictions and persecutions for righteousness sake.    
All which virtues thou must strive to engrave and fix in thy heart, for the conservation of thy Soul.  
And therefore I command thee to wear this Cross, openly made fast to thy Garment, right against thy heart upon the left side; to the end that thou mayest be memorative, and thy heart always remember the former Eight Beatitudes, and never to forsake them. The Receivant must afterward 'cause the Professed to kiss that Cross, and then to put the Cloak upon his shoulders, saying.  

Putting on of the Habit.  Take this Habit, in the name of the Blessed Trinity, in whom thou shalt find salvation for thy Soul: if thou labour for the augmentation of the Christian Faith, and defence of all Christians; dedicating thyself wholly, to the service of the Poor of jesus Christ. And that thou mayst do this:  
I place this Cross here on the left side, near to thy heart, that thou mayst love it to thy utmost power, and defend it with thy right hand: commanding thee never to leave or forsake it, because it is the true Ensign and Banner of our Religion; and never to wander from the association of thy Brethren which bear thee company, whatsoever peril or danger may ensue thereon. Otherwise, thou must be debouted from our Society, with great shame and reproach, cast off as putrified member, and a transgressor of thy vows and promises, conformably to our establishment.  

The signification of the Habit.  This Cloak wherewith we have clothed thee, is in remembrance of the Camels Skin, wherewith our Patron Saint john Baptist was clothed in the Wilderness. And because in taking this Garment, thou renouncest all the pleasures, pomps and vanities of this World; I command thee, to wear it at all requisite times; and thou must procure and enjoin, that after thy death, thy body may be buried therein, that so thou mayst the better remember, to imitate and follow o●r Patron Saint john Baptist. And thou must fix all thy hope, to have remission of thy sins, by the death and passion of our Lord and Redeemer jesus Christ.  
Who is figured by this Cord thy Girdle, wherewith he was fast bound by the jews.  

The several attributes of fitting him in his Habits.  This is the Crown of Thornes.  
This is the Lance, wherewith his side was pierced.  
This is the Spundge, wherewith they gave him Gaul and Vinegar to drink.  
These are the Buffet, wherewith he was smitten.  
This is the Cross, whereon he was Crucified.  
And I lay it upon thy shoulder, in remembrance of his Passion, under which thou shalt find rest for thy Soul, because his yoke is very pleasant and sweet. Wherefore, I put this Bond & Cord about thy neck, to make thee remember the servitude, which thou hast vowed and promised. And in the virtue of all these, I make thee partaker of all the spiritual blessings that are, and belong to the name of our Religion throughout the world, desiring God to comfort and assist thee therein.  

His daily injunctions, and other services beside.  Thou standest obliged, to say daily an Hundred and Fifty Pater Nosters; or else the Hours of our Lady, or the Vigiles of the dead.  
Thou art likewise bound, to say for every one of thy deceased Brethren, one of the three Services thereto especially appointed.  
Thou must be always bareheaded, until such time as the Great Master, or his Lieutenant shall command thee to put on.  
Thou shalt salute and embrace familiarly, all such as thou meetest, wearing the Cross of our Religion; in token of love and Brotherly dilection.  
If thou wert at Malta, thou must fetch thy Bread, Salt and water at thine Inn: Instead whereof, I command thee to do so here: whatsoever cometh beside, thou must accept, because our Order doth promise' there nothing else.  
And now that thou art received into our Company, I will show thee the Coat of Arms or upper Garment, which thou art to wear over thine Armour, at all such times as thou Marchest in War against the enemies to our Faith: to the end, that thou mayst never abandon thy Brethren, or the Enseignes of our Order, which bear the same notes. And what accident soever shall happen, thou must never turn thy back upon thine enemy.  
These things being thus ended, were said the wonted Prayers required in such cases, according to the Statutes and Customs of the Order, 
The Statutes of the Order lately imprinted.  newly imprinted at Paris, and put forth by a Knight of the Order, jacques Fumee, Commander of Castro, an Ancient Family at Paris, that bear in Arms D'Azur, a deux Faces d'Or, et Six Besans d'Argent. 3.2.1.  
Such are the Ceremonies, which I saw performed in the Church of the Temple, here in our City of Paris, on the day of Profession made by Monsieur, Knight of Vendosme, Natural Son to King Henry the Great of Famous memory; who beareth for his Arms D'Azur, à Six Besants d'Argent. 3.2.1. au Chef de Malt.    

The Cross of the Order of the Knights of the Temple: more usually called Knights Templars: Which had beginning about the year of Grace, 
Croix de L'Ordre des Chevaliers du Temple.  One Thousand, One Hundred and Nineteen: Under the Reign of Bauldwine, Second of the name, Third King of Jerusalem. CHAP. VII.  
THE Order of the Templars took beginning under the Reign of Bauldwine, Second of the name, Third King of jerusalem, about the year of Grace One thousand, one hundred and nineteen. 
The first men that began the Order.  In which year nine Gentlemen, conducted by Hugues des Payens, and Godfrey de Saint Omer (whose Arms it is impossible for me to discover, but such as know them, shall do me a great pleasure to enstruct me in them, for the Second Impression, if God will vouchsafe to let me live so long) urged thereto by zealous devotion, passed beyond the Seas, and presented themselves before the Patriarch of jerusalem, named Guarimond: in whose presence they made solemn vows, to live Religiously, in form and manner as did the Canons' Regular, of the Order of Saint Augustine. Nine whole years they lived together in that number, without increasing to any more, and King Bauldwine gave them permission, to build a Lodging, within the circuit and enclosure of the Temple of Solomon in jerusalem: whereby they become to be acknowledged, and called by the name of Templars.  
In the year One thousand, one hundred, twenty and eight, they began to increase, 
The first employment of the Templars, by favour of the Patriarche of jerusalem.  by the affluent resort of Pilgrims from beyond the Seas; so that by consent of the Patriarche of jerusalem (whom they acknowledged to be their Superior) they employed their pains, in guarding the high ways and most dangerous passages, as being guides and safe conducts for Pilgrims to the Holy-Land. By these charitable actions, they grew acceptable to the Kings of jerusalem, and to the Princes and Lords of Europe, who were very bountiful in Almsdeeds towards them: because they carried the Title Of Poor Soldiers of jesus Christ, and of the Temple of Solomon. Pauperes Commilitones Christi, & Templi Salomonis appellabantur.  
In the same year One thousand, one hundred, twenty eight, there was held a General Council in the Kingdom of France, at the City of Troy's in Champagne (as I have read in William of Tyre, in his Twelfth Book and Seventh Chapter of the Holy wars, where it is called Concilium Cretense, thorough the fault of Printers, for it should be read Concilium Trecense) wherein were present  

A General Council at Troy's in Champagne, Concilium Trecense.  Matthew, Bishop of Albania, Cardinal and Legate to the Holy Apostolical Seat, and to Pope Honorius, Second of the name.  

Regnaud, Archbishop of Rheimes; And  
Henry, Archbishop of Sens.   
The Bishops were.  

Ranckedus of Chartres.  
Gosselinus, Bishop of Soisson.  
N. Bishop of Paris.  
N. Bishop of Troy's.  
N. Bishop of Orleans.  
N. Bishop of Auxerre.  
N. Bishop of Meaux.  
N. Bishop of Chaalons.  
N. Bishop of Laon.  
N. Bishop of Beawais:   
The Abbots were.  

N. Abbot of Vezelay, who aftewards was Archbishop of Lions, and Legate the Holy-Seate.  
N. Abbot of Cisteaux.  
N. Abbot of Pontigny.  
N. Abbot of Trois-Fontaines.  
N. Abbot of Saint Denys of Rheims.  
N. Abbot of Saint Stephen at Dijon.  
N. Abbot of Molesme: And  
Saint Bernard, Abbot of Cleruaux, the most Learned and devout Prelate of all them which that Age afforded.   
With a great number of Princes and Great Lords of France, then present at this Council. Among whom were the Count of Champagne Thibault, and the Count of Nevers.  
At this Council it was, where the first Great Master Hugh presented himself, being attended on by some Brethren of this Order, among whom were by name, 
The first great Master of the Templars present at this Council.  Brother Godfrey; Brother pay de Montdidier, Brother Gorall; Brother Geoffrey Bisoll; & Archambauld of Saint Amand: who brought to the Council the Letters of Pope Honorius, and of Steven Patriarch of jerusalem, with some Articles and memories of Vows, concerning the Rules, which were propounded to them to observe and follow.  
The Fathers in this Holy Council at Troy's, gave command to the Reverend Abbot Saint Bernard, to have the perusing of those Rules and Vows; granting to writ them (under him) the Scribe of the Council, named joannes Michaelensis. 
joannes Michealensis Clerk or Scribe of the Council.  Saint Bernard did set down the Rules of this Order in Latin, answerable to his own elegant stile, with an exhortation to the said Hugh, Knight and Great Master of this Order, which is to be read in the Works of that worthy man Now, concerning the Rules belonging to the Templars, because they were rare and never found heretofore Imprinted: I have set them down at large in the end of this discourse, though not by the due Folios of Pages, or Signature, which should follow in the form of Printing, yet sufficiently enough for all men of underhanding.  
In presence of the Patriarch of jerusalem, 
The Templars of saint Benedicts Order.  they made profession of the Order of Saint Benedict, and swore their vows of Obedience, Povertie and Chastity, acknowledging him to be their Superior, and all the Patriarches after him. He granted their habit to be White, and thereupon Vne Croix Patriarchale, in the same form as you behold it to be here Figured.  
Erant Templarii Commilitones ita formidabiles Fidei Christi adversariis, quod unus persequebatur Mille & Duodecim, Millia Duodecim: Non quot essent, sed magis Vbi essent, dum ad Arma clamaretur, interrogantes. Leones in bello; Agni mansueti in D●mo, in Expeditione Milites asperi; in Ecclesia velut Heremitae, & Mona●hi; inimicis Christi duri, & feroces, Christianis autem benigni, & mites Vexillum bipartitum ex Albo, & Nigro, quod nominant Beau-Seant quasi Gallica lingua Bien seant praevium habent eo quod Christi amicis candidi sunt, & benigni, inimicis vero terribiles: atque nigri.  
These Knights of the Temple were so dreadful and terrible, against the adversaries of the Faith of Christ, the Sarrazins and Miscreants; that one man alone of them, would fight with a Thousand, and Twelve would vanquish Twelve Thousand. So that at the instant when they marched to the Field; where they purposed to fight; the Scouts and Spies of the Sarrazins, 
These are the very words of the Authors themselves.  would lurk in corners upon the ways (as surprised with fear and very pangs of death) not coveting to know what number they were, but to what place they marched. For being Lambs in the Convent, they were As so many angry Lions in the War: Invincible Soldiers in the Field affairs, but in the Church Novices and Hermit's: Cruel and Terrible to the enemies of the Faith, but soft, mild and benign to Christians. They carried to War their Banner, half White, and half Black, which they called Beau-Seant, 
Fayre-seeming. Well-becoming.  which we in French term Bien-Seant: because they were and shown themselves wholly White and fair towards Christians, but Black and Terrible to them that were Miscreants.  
Fifty years after the establishment of their Order by the Learned Saint Bernard; they met in a Chapter of their Order, to the number of three hundred Gentlemen, & as many Brethren Servants, most part of them belonging to the Kingdom of France. At this Chapter, they began to elect a Great Master among themselves, by example of the Knight's Hospitalers of S. john of jerusalem, & the first Great Master of the Order, and chosen at this Chapter held in the Holy-Land, 
The first great Master of the Order chosen among themselves.  and in the Sacred City itself, about the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred, fourscore & two; was one named Richard de Rilefort, who was slain at the Siege of Acres, by the Sultan Saladine, after that he had gotten possession of jerusalem. By this means, they exempted themselves from obedience to the Patriarch of the Holy City, and made a Band by themselves. Namely, they changed their Cross, rejecting the patriarchal, and taking one Black with eight Points; like to that of the Hospitallers of Saint john, with an Vrle and Bordure White.  
As Time proceeded on, so these Templars grew to be so powerful and Rich, that they become insupportable, 
The Pride and insolence of the Templars.  and over-arrogant towards the Christians, which resorted thither from beyond the Seas. And as William, the Archbishop of Tyre writeth: Conuersi sunt in arcum prawm, et neglecta humilitate, Patriarchae Hierosolymitanose substraxerunt, Obedientiam ei, quam Praedecessores eidem exhibuerant, denegantes. Sed et Ecclesiis Dei Decimas, et Primitias subtrahentes, ut eorum indebite possessiones turbando, facti sunt valde molesti. All things were lawful to them; they commanded at Bagueta against Kings and Princes beyond the Seas, by means of their Pride and Ambition: And they only were the cause, that the Christians lost the Holy-Land, having overmuch correspondency with the Sarrazins.  

Observations of the Templars abuses.  The Lord of joiwille observeth their behaviour, in describing the Voyage of our King Saint jews, to whom (saith he) they shown very bad offices. They hindered (saith the same Author) the Conversion of Le Viel de la Montaigne, who would have embraced (with all his people) the Faith of jesus Christ, if he might have been eased of the Taxes and Tributes, which he paid to to this Order. Suspected they were, of employing the Subjects of the same Old Vizard, treacherously to revenge their passions and spleens, by quarrelling with the Christian Princes abiding in the east. Facti sunt in arcum prawm. They made themselves by their riots, superfluities, arrogancy and pride) shameful and contemptible to all creatures. 
Belike the Templars, we l●stie Drinkers.  Notoriously were they addicted to drunkenness, for there is a Proverb of them, remaining yet fresh among us; He drinks like a Templar. Sodomy and black Magic were their frequent exercises: their Euen-songs and Meditations, were nocturnal Sacrifices to the devil, whom they adored as their Matster, and sacrificed to him young Infants, borne of their own seed, and begotten in the incestuous embracings of their very nearest kindred. Like to the Magi of the Persians, reported by Catullus and Lucan.  Cui fas implere Parentem, quid rear esse nefas? 

The General Council at Vienna against the Templars.  And this was the reason, that being attainted and convinced of so many enormous crimes, and foul offences, they were (justly and deservedly) wiped out of the Book of the living, at the fifteenth General Council, assembled at Vienna in Dauphin, the year of Grace One thousand, three hundred and Eleven, by Pope Clement, Fift of the name (a Native of the City of Poitiers, so report our Great Chronicles) who Presided there, where also were present in person.  

Philip le Bell, King of France, and of Navarre.  
Edward. King of England: And  
Ferdinand, King of Arragon.   
The two Patriarches of Antioch and Alexandria.  
Three hundred as well Archbishops, as Bishops, and a great number of Abbots and Doctors, from all the Provinces of Christendom. In this Council, 
The Templars publicly executed and burnt.  the Religion of the Templars was utterly overthrown and abolished, and the Knights and Brethren thereof executed, yea, burned publicly. Such is the report of our great Chronicles, out of which I copied this with mine own hand, because I would relate nothing by hart, or hearsay. And so much the rather, in regard there are diverse ignorant writers, who have blamed the Pope for this condemnation; done (say they) at the inciting of the King of France, Philip le Bell, only to have the wealth and goods, which this Order possessed in the Kingdom.  
In the year of Grace One thousand, three hundred and seven, jews, eldest Son to the King of France Philip le Bell, as King of Navarre was Crowned at Pompelona. And this year likewise, all the Templars in the Kingdom of France, by command of the same King Philip le Bell, 
All the Templars in France imprisoned.  with grant and consent of the Sovereign Bishop Pope Clement, upon Friday after the Feast day of Saint Denys (even at the instant of one hour) in regard of their horrible, infamous and damnable crimes; were all taken throughout the Kingdom of France, and shut up close in sundry prisons.  
And in the forenamed year, the King of France departed, to ride towards Poitiers, to confer with the Pope and Cardinals, where were many things consulted and agreed on by the Pope and King: but (above all else) the apprehension of the Templars. And the King sent to the Masters of the Hospital and of the Temple, 
The chief great Masters of the Hospital and Temple summoned to their appearance.  who were Sovereign's beyond the Seas: that (expressly) they should make their personal appearance before him, at a certain time appointed at Poitiers. Which command the Master of the Temple performed: but the Master of the Hospital was hindered therein, by reason of the Sarra●inss in the Isle of Rhodes, so that he could not come at the time appointed: but he sent diverse messengers to plead in his excuse: yet it came so to pass, that at length, the Isle of Rhodes was recovered: and then the Master of the Hospital went to Poitiers, to speak with the Pope.  
And in the year of Grace following, One thousand, three hundred and eight, the King determined his journey to Poitiers, chief, About the business concerning the Templars; for there the Pope kept his Court, and there the King sent a summons throughout his Kingdom, that Noblemen, and such as were not Noble, should be present at Easter at Tours, whither he brought also a great multitude with him. But when the king was with the Pope, matter of great importance passed between them. Afterwards, by the Pope's command, The Great Master General of the whole Order of the Templars, came thither, and with him diverse other, who seemed to be men of greatest note in the Templars Order.  
In the end, it was concluded and fully determined, that each man (by himself) should instantly be imprisoned. And then, in name of the Church, 
The Great Master and his attendants imprisoned.  and power from the See of Rome, it was resolved; that there should be no further proceeding, either for their enlarging, deliverance or punishment in any manner; without th● command and appointment of the Apostolical Seat. But concerning their goods, whereof the King (in right) aught to have the disposition; they were left to him: yet to supply their necessities competently, until the General Council.  
Also in the same year Pope Clement, being then at Poitiers, by council and advice of his Cardinals, for affairs of the Holy-Land; 
Repealing of the General Council intended at Poitiers to a further time.  for reformation of the whole Church, and namely for The offences of the Templars, which were very enormous and abominable: the Council which should have been General in the Calendss of Octob●r at Poitiers; was repealed, and from the last of the Calendss of December, until two years precisely ordained. And throughout the Realm of France, by his Letters Parents to Archbishops, Bishops and Inquisitours for heretics, command was straitely given, to sand their opinion and meaning speedily, how fare and nearly their persons might be touched, wherein they should require the advice of the most learned and judicious, that these matters might the better be brought to end by the said Council. Notwithstanding all these proceed, the General Great Master of the Order, and some other of the Greatest; were reserved to further time of correction, and examination by the Seat of Rome, upon certain knowledge in every point.  
In the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred and nine, fifty and nine Templars, and diverse other beside, as well at Paris, towards Moulin a Vent Saint Antoine, as also at Senlis and other places (after the Provincial Councils for these occasions, 
Execution performed on diverse of the Templars.  there celebrated and performed) were burned, and their fl●sh and bones consumed into ashes. Fifty four of the said Templars, upon the Tuesday after the holy feast day of Saint Nicholas, were burned together at the said place of Moulin a Vent. But although so many of them were to suffer that punishment; yet in their destruction, they would not acknowledge or confess any thing: for which, their souls (by general opinion of the people) were cast into perpetual damnation, for they drew the meaner people into most great and grievous errors.  
After this exemplary work of justice; upon the Eeve of the Ascension of o● Lord jesus Christ, the rest of the Templars condemned, were burnt in the same place, and their flesh and bones consumed to ashes: whereof one of them was Almoner to the King of France, that had so high an honour in this world, yet would he make no acknowledgement of his grievous transgressions. 
A learned Nun a woman Templer burned.  And on the Monday following, was burned in the same place, a woman Templer, a learned Nun, named Margaret Poree, who had (thorough her too much overweening opinion of her own judgement and sufficiency) wrested and perverted the divine Scriptures, and the Articles of the Faith, speaking dangerous and prejudicial words against the Sacrament of the Altar: for which, by learned and expert Doctors in Divinity, she was condemned to that death.  
And because the offences of the Templars (for which they were condemned upon good proofs made against them, and confessed by some in the time of their imprisonment) aught not to be hid from the world; these are they that follow.  

The Articles confessed and approved by the Templars, for which they suffered death in diverse places.  

Making of a new Templar.  THe first Article was, that they did not steadfastly believe in God, and when they made a new Templar, it must not be known to any, in what manner they sacred and sanctified him; but it might be seen, when his garments were given him.  
The second Article, when the new Templar was apparelled in the clothing of the Order; soon after he was led into a dark Chamber, where the new Templar (by his hard fortune) denied God, and trampled upon the Cross, spitting upon the figure hanging thereon.  

Worshipping an Idol.  The third. After this was done, he went presently to adore a false Idol, which Idol was in a skin sweetly embalmed, and daintily polished. On this vile thing must the Templar fasten his belief, constantly believing in him. In the hollow caverns of his eyes, were two shining Carbuncles, showing so clear as Heaven. And that he might steadfastly believe in him; he must term him his Sovereign God, adoring him with all his heart. And this Idol was very monstrously mishapen, having half a beard on his face, and the other half in his back parts: yet must the new Templar honour him as his God, and all this was done in the despite of our Lord and Saviour jesus Christ.  
The fourth. It appeared plainly, that they were acquainted with the Treason against the King Saint jews in the Holy Land, 
Guilty of Treason.  when he was taken and put in prison. And the great City of Acres was betrayed thorough their misprision.  
The fift. That when Christian people came neighbourly and lovingly into those parts beyond the Seas: 
Buying and selling the Christians.  they made such covenants and contracts with the Soldan of Babylon, that the Christians were merely bought and sold, thorough their perfidious dealing.  

A busing the King's Treasure.  The sixt. That such riches and treasure as the King had given to some particularly, were by them in quite contrary manner disposed and bestowed; which proved very hurtful and damageable to the kingdom of France.  
The seaventh. They acknowledged the sins of Heresy and Hypocrisy: 
Heresy, Hypocrisy and Sodomy.  They dealt with one another carnally. So that it was thought wonderful, that God permitted such horrible and shameful sins, to escape so long unpunished, who (in mere compassion) suffereth much evil to be done.  
The eight. If a Templar chanced to die in their maintained Idolatry; 
Dying in their Idolatry.  they caused his body to be burnt, and the powder of him was given in fo●de to the new Noviced Templars, to confirm them the more strongly in their lewd belief and Idolatry. And utterly they contemned the true Body of our Lord jesus Christ.  
The ninth. Not any Templar, but must be girt with a strong Belt of Leather, 
Addicted to Mahomatisme  after the order observed in Mahome●trie: whereby it was the means of knowing their heathenish disposition, and that their Faith was wholly affected and inclined that way.  
The tenth. Moreover, they sinned more grievously, for an Infant new borne, 
Roasting of Infants.  begotten by a Templar on any Dam●ell or Strumpet; it was boiled and roasted with fire, that the Fat thereof might be gathered, and that Fat being hallowed by them, their Idol was anointed therewith.  
The eleventh. That none of their Order aught to baptise an Infant, 
No Baptising of Infants.  nor suffer it be brought to the Font of Baptism; so long as by any means they could withstand it But what else they might do to a woman lying in childbed, is too detestable and shameful to be spoken, and therefore thought fit to be buried in silence.  
For these, and diverse other horrible crimes and offences, whereof all the world (well nee●e) cried shame: they were by the Sovereign Bishop Pope Clement, and many other Bishops, Archbishops and Cardinals condemned.  
And the same year, the bones of a Templar, that a great while before had been buried, he being named john de Tur, and found by the Inquisitors, 
The bones of a long buried Templar burned.  that the said john had been an Heretic in his life time: his bones (I say) were for that cause burnt into ashes. The same john had been Commander of the Temple, and in his life time he caused to be built the Tower of the Temple at Paris.  
In the year One thousand three hundred and eleven, a general Council was held in the City of Vienna, and there were assembled an hundred and fourteen Mitred Prelates, beside the rest that were not Mitred, 
A General Council held at Vienna.  and beside such as made excuse by Procuration. There were two Patriarches, that is to say, he of Antioch, and he of Alexandria, for which two Patriarches, were two several Seats made in the midst of all the rest, and before the prime or chief Seat, sat the Pope, who, before any of the rest sat down, enjoined them to say private Masses, and to fast three days. It began the first of the Octaves of my Lord Saint Denys, and the Pope began (as usually he was wont to do) with Veni Creator Spiritus, and afterward took his Theme. In consilio justorum & Congregatione, that is to say: In the Counsel and assembly of the Just, the works of the Lord are great. Afterwards the Pope propounded three causes, for which he had commanded that General Council. 
Three causes of the general Councils meeting.  The first was, for the cause of the horrible offences committed by the Templars. The second was, for succouring of the Holy-Land. And the third was, for reformation of the universal Church. Then he gave his blessing to the people, and every one returned to his place.  
In the year One thousand, three hundred and Twelve, on the Monday after Lowe Sunday, or next Sunday after Easter was the second sitting of the Council, in the great City of Vienna celebrated. 
The second sitting of the Council.  And thither came King Philip le Bell with his Brethren and Son about mid-Lent, attended with a great company of Barons and Noblemen. He sat on the right hand of the Pope, higher than any of the rest, but yet he was much lower than the Pope. And the Pope took his Theme: Non resurgunt impii in juditio, that is to say: The wicked shall never arise in judgement. Then Pope Clement, with the the General Council, the Order of the Templars, not by way of definitie sentence, as already fully controlled: but by way of provision and purveyance from the Sea Apostolical, for ever altogether disannulled there, The Order of the Temple.  
And in the year One thousand, three hundred and thirteen, in the Month of March or Lent time, the Master after him in the Order, as one would say the visitor: 
The Great Master of the Templars and the visitor burned.  at Paris, in the Isle before the Augustine's, were burned, and their bones consumed into ashes; but would make no acknowledgement of their offences.  
You behold here, what is recorded in our great Chronicles, concerning the behaviour of the Templars, executed at Paris (and not at Vienna, before Pope Clement, and King Philip le Bell: whom they summoned before God the same year, and throw down their Glove before the King and his Son, as gauge of Battle, to maintain their innocency) a most fabulous and lying discourse, to blemish the memory of the said Pope Clement, the universal Council, and King Philip, a very good and generous Prince, and who was endued with many of the virtues of the Holy King S●ant jews his Grandfather. And our great Chronicles are much more exact and certain, concerning matters among us: then can be the Histories of Italy, Spain, and England, which touch the business of the Templars, in speaking nothing but after others, and merely by hearsay; whereas our Chronicles are written de Visu, and the eye-witnesses.  
The last Great Master of the Templars, executed at Paris, was of the Duchy of B●rgongne, 
jaques de la Maule, last Great Master of the Templars.  named jaques de la Maule, whose portraiture is yet to be seen in many places at Paris. But he hath no other Arms, Que la Croix Noir Octogone de son Ordre, d l Orle et Porfi d'Argent Andrea as for the Master Visitor, which bore him company in death, he is named by some, Brother Dauphin, without any other addition.  
Here now followeth the Rules, which the Learned Saint Bernard prescribed to the said Templars, and other Military Orders (instituted in his life time) and long while after him, in Italy, Spain, and other places. 
For the Binder's better direction, here place those sheets which are marke● with a Star.     



REGULA PAUPERUM COMMILITONUM TEMPLI IN Sancta Civitate.  
CAP. I. Qualiter Divinum Officium audiant.  
VOS quidem proprijs voluptâtibus abrenuntiantes; atque alij, pro Animarum salute vobiscum ad terminum cum Equis, & Armis Summo Regi militantes, Matutinas, & omne seruitiuin intergrum, secundum Canonicam institutionem, ac Regularium Doctorum Sanctae Civitatis consuctudinem, pio, ac puro affectu audire universaliter studeatis. Idcirco vobis (Venerabiles Fratres) maximè debetur, quia praesentis Vitae luce despecta, contemptoqu●, Vestrorum Corporum cruciatu, saevientem Mundum pro Dei amore vilescere perenniter promisistis, Divino cibo refecti, ac satiati, & Dominicis praeceptis eruditi, & firmati, post mysterij Divini consummationem, Nullus pavescat ad Pugnam, sed paratus sit ad Coronam.   

CAP. II Quod Orationes Dominicas, si audire nequiverint, dicant.  
CAeterum si aliquis Frater negotio Orientalis Christianitatis fortè remotus, quod saepius evenisse non dubitamus, & pro tâli absentia, Dei seruitium non audierit, pro Matutinis, Tredecim Orationes Dominicas, ac pro singulis horis Septem, sed pro Vesperis, Novem dicere collaudamus, ac libera Voce unanimiter affirmamus. Isti enim in salutifero labore ita directi non possunt accurrere hora competenti ad Divinum Officium; sed si fieri potest, horae constitutae non praetereantur ante institutum debitum.   

CAP. III Quid agendum pro Fratribus defunctis.  
QVando vero quilibet Fratrum remanentium, Morti (quae nulli parcit) impendet, quod est impossibile auferri, Capellanus, ac Clericus vobiscum ad terminum charitatiue Summo Sacerdoti seruientibus, creditum Officium, & Missam solemniter pro eius Anima, Christo animi puritate iubemus offerre. Fratres autem ibi ad●tantes, & in orationibus pro Fratris defuncti salute pernoctantes, Centum Orationes Dominicas, usque ad diem Septimum, pro Fratre defuncto persoluant; Ab illo die, quo eis obitus Fratris denuntiatus fuerit, usque ad diem praedictum, Centenarius numerus perfectionis integritatem, cum Fraterna obseruatione habeat. Adhuc nempe divina, ac misericordissima charitate deprecamur, atque Pastorali auctoirtate iubemus, ut quotidie, sicuti Fratri in Vivis agenti dabatur, & debetur: ita quod est necessarium sustentationi huius Vitae in cibo, & potu tantum, cuidam Pauperi ad Quadrage simum diem impendatur. Omnes enim alias oblationes, quas in morte Fratrum, & in Paschali solemnitate, caeterisque solemnitatibus Domino pauperum commilitonum Christi spontanea paupertas indiscrete reddere consueverat, omnino prohibemus.   

CAP. IU. Capellani Victum, & Vestitum tantum habeant.  
ALias vero oblationes. & omnia Eleemosynarum genera, quomodo fiant, Capellanis, velaliis ad tempus manentibus, Vnitati communis Capituli reddere pervigili cura praecipimus. Seruitores itaque Ecclesiae Victum, & Vestitum secundum auctoritatem tantum habeant, & nihil amplius habere praesumant, nisi Magistri sponte, & charitatiue dederint.   

CAP. V. De Militibus Defunctis qui suntad terminum.  
SVnt namque Milites in domo Dei, Templique Salomonis, ad terminum misericorditer Vobiscum degentes; unde ineffabili miseratione vos rogamus, deprecamur, & ad ultimum obnixe inbemus, ut interim tremenda potestas ad ultimum diem aliquem perduxerit, divino amore, ac fraternâ pietate, Septem dies sustentationis pro Anima eius, quidam Pauper habeat.   

CAP. VI Vt nullus Frater remanens, oblationem faciat.  
Decrevimus, ut superne dictum est, quod nullus Fratrum remanentium aliam oblationem agere praesumat; sed Diu, Noctuque mundo corde, in sua professione maneat, ut Sapientissimo Prophetarum in hoc aequipollere valeat. Calicem salutaris accipiam, & in morte mea mortem Domini imitabor. Quia sicut Christus pro me Animam suam posuit: ita, & ego pro Fratribus Animam ponere sum paratus. Ecce competentem oblationem, ecce Hostiam viventem, Deoque placentem.   

CAP. VII. De immoderata statione.  
QVod autem auribus nostris verissimus testis insonuit, videlicet immoderata statione, & sine mensura stando, Divinum Officium vos audire, ita fieri non praecipimus, imo vituperamus; sed finito Psalmo Venite exultemus Domino, cum Inuitatorio, & Hymno, omnes sedere tam Fortes, quàm Debiles, propter scandalum evitandum, nos iubemus. Vobis vero residentibus unoquoque Psalmo finito, in recitatione Gloria Patri de sedibus vestris ad Altare se humiliando, ob reverentiam Sanctae Trinitatis. Sic etiam in recitatione Euangelij, & ad Te Deum laudamus, & per totas Laudes, donec finito Benedicamus Domino stare ads●ribimus; Et eandem regulam in Matutinis Sanctae Mariae teneri iubemus.   

CAP. VIII. De Refectione Conuentus.  
IN uno quidem Palatio, sed melius dicitur Refectorio communiter vos cibum accipere credimus: Vbi, quando aliquid necessarium fuerit, pro Signorum ignorantia, leniter, ac privatim quaerere oportet. Si omni tempore, quae vobis necessaria sunt, desunt; quaerenda sunt, cum omni humanitate, & subiectione reverentiae potius ad Mensam, cum Apostolus dicat Panem tuum cum silentio manduca, & Psalmisto vos animare debet, dicens, Posui ori meo custodiam; id est, Apud me deliberavi, ut non delinquerem; id est, Lingua; id est, custodivios meum, ne male loquerer.   

CAP. IX. De Lectione.  
IN Prandio, & Coena semper sit sancta Lectio recitata. Si Dominum diligimus, salutifera eius verba, atque praecepta, aure intentissima desiderare, & audire debemus. Lector autem Lectionum, vobis indicat Silentium.   

CAP. X. De Carnis refectione.  
IN Hebdemada namque, nisi Natalis dies Domini, vel Pascha, vel festum Sanctae Mariae, aut Omnium Sanctorum evenerit, Vobis ter refectio Carnis sufficiat, quoniam assueta Carnis refectio, intelligitur henorosa Corporum corruptio. Si vero in die Martis tale ieiunium evenerit, ut esus Carnium retrahatur, in Crastino vobis abundanter impendatur. Die autem Dominico, omnibus Militibus remanentibus, necnon Capellanis, Duo fercula in honorem Sanctae Resurrectionis impendi bonum, & idoneum indubitanter videtur. Alij autem, videlicet Armigeri, & Clientes, uno contenti, cum gratiarum actione permaneant.   

CAP. XI. Qualiter manducare Milites debeant.  
DVos & Duos manducare generaliter oportet, ut solerter Vnus de Altero provideat, ne asperitas Vitae, vel furtiva abstinentia in omni Prandio intermisceatur. Hoc autem iustum iudicamus, ut Vnusquisque Miles, aut Frater aequalem, & aequipollentem Vini mensuram pro se solu● habeat.   

CAP. XII. Vt alijs diebus Duo, aut Tria Leguminum fercula sufficiant.  
ALijs diebus, videlicet Secunda, & Quart● Feria, ne●non & Sabbatho, Duo, aut Tria Leguminum, aut aliorum ciborum fercula, aut, ut ita dicam, cocta Pulmentaria, Omnibus sufficere credimus, & ita teneri iubemus; ut forte, qui ex uno non poterit edere, ex alio reficiatur.   

CAP. XIII. Quo cibo Sexta feria reficere oportet.  
SExta autem feria cibum Quadragesimalem, ob reverentiam Passionis, omni Congregationi, remota Infirmorum imbecillitate, femel sufficere a festo Omnium Sanctorum, usque in Pascha: nisi Natalis dies Domini, vel festum Sanctae Mariae, aut Apostolorum evenerit, collaudamus. Alio vero tempore, nisi generale jeiunium evenerit, Bis reficiatur.   

CAP. FOURTEEN. Post Refectionem semper Gratias referant.  
POst Prandium vero, & Coenam, semper in Ecclesia, si propè est; vel si ita non est, in eodem loco, Summo Procuratori nostro, qui Christus est, gratias, ut decet, cum humiliato corde, referre stricte praecipimus. Famulis, aut Pauperibu● fragmenta (Panibus tamen integris reseruatis) distribuere fraterna charitate debent, & iubetur.   

CAP. XU. Vt Decimus panis semper Eleemosy nario detur.  
LIcet Paupertatis praemium, quod est Regnum Coelorum, Pauperibus procul dubio debeatur; Vobis tamen, quod Christiana Fides de illis indubitanter fatetur, Decimum totius panis quotidi● Eleemosynario vestro dare iubemus.   

CAP. XVI. Vt Collatio sit in arbitrio Magistri.  
CVm vero Sol Orientalem Regionem deserit, & ad Hibernam descendit, audito Signo, ut est eiusdem Regionis consuetudo, omnes ad Completas oportet incedere vos, ac prius generalem Collationem sumere peroptamus. Hanc autem Collationem in dispositione, & arbitrio Magistri ponimus, ut quando voluerit de Aqua, & quando iubebit, misericorditer ex vino temperato competenter recipiatur. Verum, hoc non ad nimiam sati●tatem oportet fieri; sed parcius, quia Vino apostatare etiam Sapientes videmus.   

CAP. XVII. Vt finitis Completis Silentium teneatur.  
FInitis itaque Completis ad Stratum ire oportet. Fratribus igitur à Completerijs exeuntibus, nulla sit denuo licentia data loqui in Publico, nisi necessitate cogente; Armigero autem suo, quae dicturus est, leniter dicat. Est vero forsitan, ut in tali interuallo Vobis de Completorijs exeuntibus, maxima necessitate cogente, de Militari negotio, vel de statu domus u●strae, quia dies ad hoc Vobis sufficere non creditur, cum quadam Fratrum parte, Magistrum, vel Illum, cui domus dominium, post Magistrum est debitum, oporteat loqui. Hoc autem ita fieri iubemus; & ideo quia scriptum est, In multiloquio non effugies peccatum, & alibi mors, et vita in manibus linguae. In eo colloquio scurrilitatem, & verba otiosa ad risum moventia omnino prohibemus; & Vobis ad Lectulos euntibus, Dominicam Orationem, si aliquis quid stultum est locutus, cum humilitate, & puritatis devotione dicere iubemus.   

CAP. XVIII. Vt Fatigati ad Matutinas non surgant.  
FAtigatos nempe Milites, non ita, ut Vobis est manifestum, surgere ad Matutinas conlaudamus: sed assensu Magistri, vel Illius, cui creditum fuerit à Magistro, eos quiescere, & Tredecim orationes constitutas sic cantare, ut mens ipsorum voci concordet, iuxta illud Prophetae, Psallite Domino sapienter: & Illud. In conspectu Angelorum Psallam tibi; Vos unanimes collaudamus. Hoc autem in arbitrio Magistri semper consistere debet.   

CAP. XIX. Vt Communitas Victus inter Fratres seruetur.  
LEgitur in Divina pagina Dividebatur singulis, prout cuique opus erat. Ideo non dicimus ut s●t Personarum acceptio, sed Infirmitatum debet esse consideratio. Vbi autem, qui minus indiget, agat Deo gratias, & non contristetur. Qui vero indiget, humiliter, pro Infirmitate, non extollatur pro Misericordia, & ita omnia membra erunt in pace. Hoc autem prohibemus, ut null● immoderatam abstinentiam amplecti liceat, sed communem vitam instanter tencant.   

CAP. XX. De qualitate, & modo Vestimenti.  
VEstimenta autem unius coloris semper esse iubemus, Verbi gratia, Alba, vel Nigra, vel ut ita dicam Burella. Omnibus autem Militibus professis in Hieme, & in Aestate, si fieri potest, Alba vestimenta concedimus: ut, qui tenebrosam vitam postposuerint, per limpidam, & Albam suo Conditori se conciliari cognoscant. Quid enim Albedo, nisi Castitas integra? Castitas, & Mentis securitas, & Corporis sanitas. Et nisi Mil●s unusquisque castus perseveraverit, ad perpetuam requiem venire, & Deum videre non poterit, testante Paul Apostolo: Pacem sectamini cum omnibus: & castimoniam, sine qua nemo videbit dominum. Sed quia huiusmodi indumentum Arrogantiae, ac Superstuitatis aestimatione carere debet, talia habere omnibus iubemus, ut solus leniter per se vestire, & exuere, calciare, & discalceare valeat. Precurator huius ministerij, pervigili cura, hoc vitare praesumat, ne nimis longa, aut nimis curta, sed mensurata ipsis utentibus, secundum Vniuscuiusque quantitatem suis Fratribus tribuat. Accipientes itaque Nova, vetera semper reddant in praesenti, reponenda in Camera, vel ubi Frater, cuius est ministerium, decreverit; propter Armigeros, & Clientes, & quandoque pro Pauperibus.   

CAP. XXI. Quod Famuli Alba vestimenta, id est, Pallia non hab●ant.  
HOc nempe▪ quoderat in domo Dei, ac suorum Militum Templi, sine discretione, ac consilio communis Capituli obnixe contradicimus, & funditus quosi quoddam vitium peculiare amputare praecipimus. Habebant enim olim Famuli, & Armigeri Alba vestimenta, unde veniebant damna importabilia. Surrexerunt enim in ultramontaniss partibus quidam Pseudofratres, & Coniugati, & alij dicentes se esse de Templo, cum sint de Mundo. Hi nempe tantas contumelias, totque damna Militari ordini adquisiverunt, & Clientes remanentes plurima scandala oriri inde superbiendo fecerunt. Habeant igitur Nigra, sed si talia non possunt invenire, habeant qualia inveniri possunt in illa Provincia, qua degunt; aut quod vilius unius coloris comparari potest, videlicet Burella.   

CAP. XXII. Quod Milites remanentes tantum Alba habeant.  
NVlli ergo concessum est Candidas Chlamides deferre, aut Alba Pallia habere, nisi nominatis Militibus Christi.   

CAP. XXIII. Vt pellibus Agnorum utantur.  
DECREVIMUS communi Consilio, ut nullus Frater remanens per Hyemem, pelles, aut pelliciam, vel aliquid tale quod ad usum Corperis pertineat, etiamque Coopertorium, nisi Agnorum, vel Arietum habeat.   

CHAP. XXIV. Vt vetusta Armigeris dentur.  
PROCVRATOR, vel Dator Pannorum, omni obseruantiâ, Veteres semper Armigeris, & Clientibus; & si Vetustiores, Pauperibus, fideliter, aequalitér que erogare intendat.   

CAP. XXV. Cupiens optima, Deteriora habeat.  
SI Aliquis Frater remanens, ex debito, aut ex motu Superbiae, pulchra, vel optima Pallia habere voluerit; ex tali praesumptione, procul dubio, Vilissima merebitur.   

CAP. XXVI. Vt quantitas, & qualitas Vestimentorum seruetur.  
QVantitatem, secundum Corporum magnitudinem, Largitatèmque Vestimentorum obseruare oportet. Dator Pannorum sit in hoc curiosus.   

CAP. XXVII. Vt Dator Pannorum, in primis aequalitatem seruet.  
LOngitudinem, ut superius dictum est, cum aequali mensurâ, ne vel Susurronum, vel Criminatorum oculus aliquid notare praesumat, Procurator, Fraterno intuitu consideret, & in omnibus supradictis, Dei retributionem humiliter cogitet.   

CAP. XXVIII. De superfluitate Capillorum.  
OMnes Fratres remanentes principaliter ita tonsos habere Capillos oportet, ut Regulariter, Antè, & Retro, & ordinate considerare possint. Et in Barbâ, & in Genis eadem regula indeclinabiliter obseruetur, ne Superfluitas, aut Facetiae vitium denot●tur.   

CAP. XXIX. De Rostris, & Laqueis.  
DE Rostris, & Laqueis manifestum est esse ●entile: & cum abominabile hoc omnibus agnoscatur, prohibemus, & contradicimus, ut aliquis ea non habeat, imo prorsus careat. Alijs autem ad tempus famulantibus Rostra, & Laquea, & Capillorum superfluitatem, & Vestium immoderatam longitudinem habere non permittimus, sed omnino contradicimus. Seruientibus enim Summo Conditori munditia interius, & ext●rius valde necessaria est, eo ipso attestante qui ait, Estote mundi, quia ego mundus sum.   

CAP. XXX. De numero Equorum, & Armigerorum.  
VNicuique vestrorum Militum Tres Equos habere licet, quia domus Dei, Templique Salomonis paupertas eximia non permittit amplius in praesentiarum augere, nisi cum Magistri licentiâ.   

CAP. XXXI. Nullus Armigerum gratis Seruientem feriat.  
SOlum autem Armigerum singulis Militibus eadem causa concedimus. Sed sigratis, & charitatiue ille Armiger cuiquam Militi seruierit, non licet eidem eum verberare, nec etiam qualibet culpa percutere.   

CAP. XXXII. Qualiter ad tempus remanentes recipiantur.  
OMnibus Militibus seruire jesu Christo animi puritate in eadem domo ad terminum cupientibus, Equos in tali negotio quotidie idoneos, & Arma, & quidquid eye necessarium fuerit, emere fideliter iubemus. Deinde vero ex utraque parte aequaliter seruata, bonum, & utile appretiari Equos iudicavimus. Habeatur itaque pretium in Scripto, ne tradatur oblivioni. Et quidquid Militi, vel Equis eius, aut Armigero neeessarium erit, adiunctis & ferris Equorum secundum facultatem domus, ex eadem domo, Fraterna charitate impendatur. Si vero interim Equos suos in hoc seruitio aliquo eventu Miles amiserit, Magister, & facultas domus hoc exigit, ut alios administret. Adueniente autem termino Repatriandi, medietatem pretij ipse Miles divino amore concedat; alteram vero ex Communi Fratrum, si ei placet, recipiat.   

CAP. XXXIII. Quod Nullus iuxta propriam voluntatem incedat.  
COnuenit his nempe Militibus, qui nihil sibi carius Christo existimant, propter seruitium, secundum quod professi sunt, & propter gloriam summae Beatitudinis, vel metum Gehennae, ut Obedientiam indesinentur magistro teneant. Tenenda est itaque, ut mox diximus, ubi aliquid imperatum à magistro fuerit, vel ab Illo, cui magister mandatum dederit, sine mora, acsi Divinitus imperetur, ut moram pati nesciant in faciendo. De talibus enim ipsa Veritas dicit. Ob auditu auris obedivit mihi.   

CAP. XXXIIII. Si licet ire per Villam sine iussu Magistri.  
ERgo hos tales Milites propriam voluntatem relinquentes, & alios ad terminum s●ruientes deprecamur, & firmiter eye iubemus, ut sine Magistri licentia, vel cui creditum hoc fuerit, in Villam ire non praesumant, praeterquam Noctu ad Sepulchrum, & ad Stationes, Quae intra muros Sanctae Civitatis continentur.   

CAP. XXXV. Silicet eum ambulare solum.  
HI vero ita ambulantes non sine Custode, id est, Milite, aut fratre remanente, nec in Die, nec in Nocte iter inchoare au●ant. In Exercitu namque, postquam hospitati fuerint, nullus Miles, vel Armiger, aut Famulus per Atria aliorum Militum, videndi causa, vel cum aliquo loquendi, sine iustu, ut dictum est superius, incedat. Itaque consilio obfirmamus, ut in tali domo, ordinata à Deo, nullus secundum propriam voluntatem militet, aut quiescat; sed iuxta Magistri imperium totus incumbat, ut illam Domini sententiam imitari valeat, quae dicit Non veni Facere voluntatem meam, sed eius qui misit me.   

CAP. XXXVI. Vt Nullus nominatim, quod ei necessarium erit, quaerat.  
HAnc proprie consuetudinem inter caeteras adscribere iubemus, & cum omni consideratione, ob vitium quaerendi, teneri praecipimus. Nullus igitur Frater remanens assignanter, & nominatim Equm, aut Equitaturam, vel Arma querere debet. Quomodo ergo? Si vero eius Infirmitas, aut Equorum suorum debilitas, vel Armorum suorum gravitas, talis esse agnoscitur, ut sic incedere, sit damnum commune, veniat coram Magistro, vel cui debitum est ministerium post Magistrum, & causam vera fide, & pura, ei demonstret, Ind namque in dispositione Magistri, vel post eum imperantis, vel Procuratoris, res se habeat.   

CAP. XXXVII. De Frenis et Calcaribus.  
NOlumus, ut omnino Aurum, vel Argentum, quae sunt divitiae particulares, in Frenis, aut Pectoralibus, vel in Calcaribus, unquam appareat, nec alicui Fratri remanenti emere liceat. Si vero charitatiue talia vetera instrumenta data fuerint, Aurum, vel Argentum taliter coloretur, ne splendidus color, vel daecor caeteris arrogantia videatur. Si nova data fuerit, Magister de talibus, quod voluerit, faciat.   

CAP. XXXVIII. Tegmen in Hastis, & Clypeis non habeatur.  
TEgmen autem in Clypeis, & Hastis, & Furelli in Lanceis non habeantur. Quia hoc non proficium, imo damnum nobis omnibus intelligitur.   

CAP. THIRTY-NINE. De licentia Magistri.  
LIcet Magistro cuiquam Equos, vel Arma, vel quamlibet rem cui libet dare.   

CAP. XL. De Mala, & Sacco.  
SAculus, & Mala cum firmatura non conc●duntur, nec habeant absque Magistri licentia, vel eius cui post eum domus negotia creduntur. In hoc Capitulo praesenti, Procuratores, & per diversas Provincias degentes non continentur, nec ipse Magister intelligitur.   

CHP. XLI. De Lectione Literarum.  
NVllatenus cuiquam Fratrum literas a Parentibus suis, neque a quoquam Hominum, nec sibi invicem accipere, vel dare, sine iussu Magistri, vel Procuratoris▪ Postquam licentiam Frater habuerit, in praesentia Magistri, si ei placet, legantur. Si vero & a Parentibus ei quidquam dire●tum fuerit, non praesumat suscipere illud, nisi prius indicatum fuerit Magistro. In hoc autem capitulo Magister, & Domus Procuratores non continentur.   

CAP. XLII. De fabulatione propriarum culparum.  
CVm omne Verbum otiosum generare peccatum agnoscatur, quid ipse iactantes de proprijs culpis ante districtum judicem dicturi sunt? Ostendit sane Propheta; si à bonis eloquijs, propter taciturnitatem, debet interdum taceri. Quanto magis a malis verbis, propter poenam peccati, debet cessari? Vetamus igitur, & audacter contradicimus ne aliquis Frater remanens fabulationes, vel ut melius dicam stultitias, quas in Saeculo, vel in Militari negotio tam enormiter egit, & Carnis delectationes miserrimarum mulierum, cum Fratre suo, vel aliquo alio, vel de alio, commemorare debeat. Et si fortè talia referent●m quemlibet audierit, obmutescere faciat, vel quantocius poterit cito pede Obedientiae inde d●scedat, & fabularum Venditori aurem cordis non praebeat.   

CAP. XLIII. De quaestu, & acceptione.  
VERUMENIMVERO, si aliquares sine quaestu cuilibet Fratri data gratis fuerit, deferat Magistro, vel Dapisero. Si vero aliter suus Amicus, vel Parens nisi ad opus dare voluerit, hoc prorsus non recipiat, donec à suo Magistro licentiam habeat. At cui res data fuerit, non pigeat illum, si alteri datur. Imo pro certo sciat, qu●a si inde irascitur, contra Deum agit. In hac autem praedicta regula Ministratores non continentur, quibus specialiter hoc ministerium debetur, & conceditur de Malâ, & Sacco.   

CAP. XLIV. De Manducarijs Equorum.  
VTilis res est cunctis hoc praeceptum à nobis constitutum, ut indeclinabiliter amodo teneatur. Nullus autem Frater facere praesumat manducaria linea, vel lanea Idcirco principaliter facta, nec habeat ulla, excepto Cofinello.   

CAP. XLV. Vt cambiare, vel quaerere Nullus audeat.  
NVnc aliud restat, ut Nullus praesumat cambiare sua Frater cum Fratre, sine licentia Magistri; & aliquid querere, nisi Frater Fratri, & sit res parua, vilis, non magna.   

CAP. XLVI. Vt Nullus Auem cum Aue capiat.  
QVod Nullus Auem cum Aue accipere audeat, nos communiter iudicamus; non convenit enim Religioni, sic cum Mundanis delectationibus inhaerere, sed Domini praecepta libenter audire, orationi frequenter incumbere, mala sua cum lachrymis, vel gemitu quotidie in oratione Deo consiteri. Cum Homini quidem talia operante cum Accipitre, vel aliâ Aue, Nullus Frater remanens hac principali causâ ire praesumat.   

CAP. XLVII. Vt Nullus Arcu, vel Balista percu●iat.  
CVm omn●m Religionem ire deceat simpliciter, & sine risu, humiliter; & non multa verba, sed rationabilia loqui, & non in voce clamosa; specialiter iniungimus, & praecipimus omni Fratri professo, ne in Bosco cum Arcu, & Balistâ iaculari audeat; nec cum illo qui hoc fecerit ideo p●rgat, nisi gratiâ eum custodiendi à perfido Gentili; nec cum Cane sit ausus clamare, vel garrulare; nec Equm suum; cupiditate accipiendi Feram, pungat.   

CAP. XLVIII. Lt Leo semper feriatur.  
NAm est certum, quod vobis specialiter creditum est, & debitum pro Fratribus vestris Animam ponere, atque incredulos, qui semper Virginis Filio minitantur, de Terra delere. De Leone nos hoc dicimus, quia ipse circuit quare●s quem devoret, & manus eius contra omnes, ●mniumque manus contra eum.   

CAP. XLIX. De omni re super vos quaesita, iudicium audite.  
NOuimus quidem persecutores sanctae Ecclesi● innumerabiles esse; & hoc qui c●ntentionem non amant, incessanter, crudeliusque inquietare festinant. In hoc igitur concilii sententia serena consideratione pendeat, ut si aliquis in partibus Orientalis Religionis, in quocunque alio l●co super vos quaesierit rem aliquam; vobis▪ per Fideles, & veri Amatores judices audire iudicium, praecipimus; & quod iustum fuerit indeclinabiliter vobis facere praecipimus.   

CAP. L. Vt haec regula in omnibus teneatur.  
HAec eadem regula in omnibus rebus, vobis immerito ablatis, perhumaniter iubemus, ut teneatur.   

CAP. LI. Quod licet omnibus Militibus professis Terram, & Homines habere.  
DIuina, ut credimus, providentiâ, à Vobis in sanctis locis sumpsit initium hoc genus nowm Religionis, ut videlicet Religioni Militiam admisceretis, & sic Religio per Militiam armata procedat, & Hostem sine culpâ feriat. jure igitur iudicamus, cum Milites Templi dicamini, u●s ipsos ob insigne meritum, & speciale Prebitatis donum, Terram, & Homines habere, & Agricola● p●ssidere, & iustè eos regere▪ & institutum debitum vobis specialiter debetur impendi.   

CAP. LII. Vt male habentibus cura peruigil habeatur.  
MAle habentibus Fratribus super omnia adhibenda est cura peruigil, & quasi Christo eis seruiatur, ut illud Euangelium Infirmus fui, & visitatis me, memoriter teneatur. Hi eteni● diligenter, ac patienter portandi sunt, quia de talibus superna retrib●tio indubitanter adquiritur.   

CAP. LIII. Vt Infirmis necessaria semper dentur.  
PRocuratoribus vero Infirmantium omni obseruantiâ, atque pervigili curâ praecipimus, ut quaecumque sustentationi diversarum infirmitatum sunt necessaria, fideliter, ac diligenter iuxta domuum facultatem eis administrent, Verbi gratia, Carnem, & Volatilia, & caetera, donce sânitati reddantur.   

CAP. LIU. Vt Alter Alterum ad Iram non provocet.  
Praecavendum nempe non modicum est, ne Aliquis Aliquem commovere ad Iram praesumat, quia Propinquitatis, & divina Fraternitatis tam Pauperes, quàm Potentes summa Clementia aequaliter adstrixit.   

CAP. LU. Quomodo Fratres coniugati habeantur.  
FRatres autem Coniugatos hoc modo Vobis habere permittimus, ut si Fraternitatis vestrae beneficium, & participationem petunt, Vterque suae substantiae portionem, & quidquid amplius adquisierint, Vnitati communis Capituli post Mortem concedant; & interim honestam vitam exerceant, & bonum agere Fratribus studeant; sed veste candida, & Chlamyde Alba non incedant. Si vero Maritus antè obierit, patrem suam Fratribus relinquat, & Coniux de altera vitae sustamentum habeat & excedat. Hoc enim iniustum consideramus, ut cum Fratribus Deo castitatem promittentibus, Foeminae eiusmodi in vn●, eademque domo maneant.   

CAP. LVI. Vt amplius Sorores non coadunentur Maribus.  
SOrores quidem amplius periculosum est coadunare, quia antiquus hostis foemineo consortio complures expulit à recto tramite Paradisi. Itaque Fratres charissimi, ut Integritatis flos inter vos semper appareat, hac consuetudine amodò uti non liceat.   

CAP. LVII. Vt Fratres Templi cum Excommunicatis non participent.  
HOc Fratres, valde cavendum, atque timendum est, ne aliquis ex Christi Militibus Homini excommunicato nominatim ac publicè aliquo modo se iungere, aut res suas accipere praesumat, ne Anathema Maranatha similiter fiat. Si vero Interdictus tantum fuerit cum eo participationem habere, rem suam charitatiuè accipere non immerito licebit.   

CAP. LVIII. Qualiter Milites Seculares recipiantur.  
SI quis Miles ex massâ perditionis, vel alter Secularis, Seculo volens renunciare, vestram Communionem, & Vitam velit eligere, non ei statim assentiatur; sed iuxta illud Pauli, Probate spiritus si ex Deo sunt, & si ei ingressus concedatur. Legatur igitur Regula in eius praesentiâ, & si ipse praeceptis expositae Regulae diligenter obtemperauerit, tunc si Magistro, & Fratribus eius recipere placuerit, convocatis Fratribus, desiderium, & petitionem suam cunctis, animi puritate, patefaciat. Deinde vero terminus probationis in consideratione, & providentiâ Magistri, secundum honestatem vita Petentis, omnino pendeat.   

CAP. LIX. Vt omnes Fratres ad secretum consilium non vocentur.  
NOn semper omnes Fratres ad consilium convocare iubemus, sed quos idoneos, & consilio providos Magister esse cognoverit. Cum autem de maioribus tractare voluerit, ut est dare communem Terram; vel de ipso Ordine disceptare; aut Fratrem recipere, tunc omnem congregationem, si Magistro placet, convocare est competens; auditoque communis Capituli consilio, quod melius, & utilius Magister consideraverit, illud agatur.   

CAP. LX. Quod cum silentio orare debeant.  
OMnes Fratres, prout Animi, & Corporis affectus postulauerit, stando, vel sedendo tamen summâ cum reverentia, simpliciter, & non clamose, ut Vnus alium non conturbet, communi consilio iubemus.   

CAP. LXI. Vt Fidem Seruientium accipiant.  
Agnovimus nempe Complures ex diversis Provincijs tam Clientes, quam Armigeros pro Animarum salute, animo feruenti, ad terminum cupientes in domo nostrâ mancipari. Vtile est autem, ut Fidem eorum accipiatis, ne forte Veternus Hostis, in Dei seruitio aliquid furtiue, vel indecentereis intimet, vel à bono proposito repente exterminet.   

CAP. LXII. Vt Pueri, quamdiu sunt Parui, non accipiantur inter Fratres Templi.  
QVamuis Regula Sanctorum Patrum Pueros in Congregatione permittat habere, nos de talibus non conlaudamus unquam vos onerare. Qui verò Filium suum vel Propinquum in Militari Religione perhumaniter dare voluerit, usque ad Annos, quibus viriliter armata manu possit Inimicos Christi de Terra Sancta delere, eum enutriat. Dehinc secundum Regulam, in medio Fratrum, Pater, vel Parentes cum statuant, & suam petitionem cunctis patesaciant. Melius est enim in Pueritia non vovere, quam posteaquam Vir factus fuerit enormiter retrahere.   

CAP. LXIII. Vt Senes semper venerentur.  
SEnes autem, pia consideratione, secundum virium imbecillitatem, supportare, ac diligenter honorare oportet. Et nullatenus in his, quae Corporis sunt necessaria, districte teneantur, salua tamen auctoritate Regulae.   

CAP. LXIIII De Fratribus, qui per diversas Provincias proficiscuntur.  
FRatres vero qui per diversas Provincias diriguntur, Regulam, in quantum vires expetunt, seruare in Cibo, & Potu, & caeteris studeant, & irreprehensibilirer vivant; Vt ab his qui foris sunt, bonum testimonium habeant. Religionis propositum nec Verbo, nec Actu polluant, sed maxime omnibus, quibus se coniunxerint, Sapientiae, & bonorum operum condimentum, & exemplum praebeant. Apud quem hospitari decreverint, fama optima sit decoratus; & si fieri potest, domus Hospitis in illa Nocte, ne careat lumine, ne tenebrosus hostis occasionem aliquam, quod absit, inferat. Vbi autem Milites non excommunicatos congregare audierint, illuc pergere, non considerantes tam temporalem utilitatem, quam externam Animarum illorum salutem, iubemus. Illis autem Fratribus in ul●ra Marinis partibus spe subvectionis ita directis, hac conuentione eos, qui Militari Ordini perhumaniter sese iungere voluerint, recipere collaudamus, ut in praesentia Episcopi illius Provinciae uterque conveniat, & voluntatem Petentis Praesull audiat: Audita itaque petitione, mittat eum Prater ad Magistrum, & ad Fratres qui sunt in Templo, quod est in Jerusalem, & si vita eius est honesta, talique consortio digna, misericorditer suscipiatur, si Magistro, & Fratribus bonum videtur. Si verò interim obierijt pro labore, & fatigatione, quasi uni ex Fratribus totum beneficium, & Fraternitas Pauperum & Commilitonum Christi ei impendatur.   

CAP. LXV. Vt Victus aequaliter omnibus distribuatur.  
ILlud quoque congrue & rationabiliter m●●● tenendum censemus, ut omnibus Fratribus remanentibus victus secundum loci facultatem aequaliter distribuatur; non enim est utilis Personarum acceptio, sed Infirmitatum necessaria est consideratio.   

CAP. LXVI. Vt Milites Templi Decimas habeant.  
CRedimus namque relictis affluentibus divitiis, vos spontaneae Paupertatis esse subiectos. Vnde Decimas vobis communi Vita viventibus iuste habere, hoc modo demonstravimus. Si Episcopus, Ecclesiae cui decima iure debetur, vobis charitatiue eam dare voluerit, assensu il●t● Capituli de illis Decimis, quas tunc Ecclesia possidere videtur vobis tribuere debet. Si autem Laicus quilibet adhuc illam ex Patrimonio suo damnabiliter amplectitur, & seipsum in hoc valde redarguens, vobis eandem reliquerit, ad nutum eius qui praest tantum, sine consensu Capituli▪ id agere potest.   

CAP. LXVII. De levibus, & gravibus culpis.  
SI aliquis Frater loquendo, vel Militando, vel aliter aliquid leue deliquerit, ipse ultro delictum suum satisfaciendo Magistro ostendat. De levibus, si consuetudinem non habeant, levem poenetentiam habeat. Si vero eo tacente per aliquem alium culpa cognita fuerit, maiori, & evidentiori subiaceat disciplinae, & emendatiori. Si autem graue erit delictum, retrahatur à familiaritate fratrum, nec cum illis simul in eadem Mensa edat, sed solus refectionem sumat; dispensationi & iudicio Magistri totum incumbat, ut saluus in dit Indicij perma●eat.   

CAP. LXVIII. Qua culpa Frater amplius non recipiatur.  
ANte omnia providendum est, ne quis Frater Potens, vel Impotens, Fortis aut Debilis volens se exaltare, & paullatim superbire ac culpam suam defendere, indisciplinatus remaneat; sed si emendare voluerit, ei districtior correptio accedat. Quod si pijs admonitionibus, & fusis pro eo rationibus emendare noluerit, sed in superbia magis ac magis sese erexerit, tunc secundum Apostolum, de pio eradicetur grege: Auferte malum ex vobis; necesse est ut à societate Fratrum fidelium, Ouis moribunda removeatur. Caeterum, Magister, qui Baculum, & Virgam manu tenere debet, Baculum videlicet quo virium imbecillitates aliorum sustentet; & Virgam, qua vitia delinquentium Rectitudinis zelo feriat, Concilio Patriarchae, & Spiritali consideratione id agere studeat, ne ut ait Beatus Maximus, aut solutior lenitas cohibentiam Peccantis, aut immoderata severitas à lapsu non revocet Delinquentem.   

CAP. LXIX. Vt a Paschali solemnitate, usque ad festum Omnium Sanctorum, unam Camisiam lineam tantum sumere habeat.  
INnterea, Quod nimium ardorem Orientalis Regionis misericorditer consideramus, Vt à Paschali festivitate, usque ad Omnium Sanctorum solemnitatem, Vnicuique Vna Camisia linea tantum, non ex debito, sed ex sola gratia detur: Illi dico, qui ea uti voluerit. Alio autem tempore, generaliter omnes Camiseas lane as habeat.   

CAP. LXX. Quot, & quales Panni in Lecto sunt necessarij.  
SIngulorum quidem non aliter per singulos Lectos Dormitorium esse, nisi maxima causa, vel necessitas evenerit, communi consilio collaudamus. Loctualia, vel Lectisternia, moderata dispensatione Magistri Vnusquisque habeat. Credimus enim prorsus Saccum, Culcitram, & Coopertorium Vnicuique sufficere. Qui vero ex his uno carebit, Carpitam habeat, & in omni tempore tegmine Lineo, id est Veluso frui bene licebit. Vestiti autem Camisiis, & femoralibus semper dormiant. Dormientibus autem Fratribus iugiter usque Mane, nuuquam de sit Lucerna.   

CAP. LXXI. De Vitanda murmuratione.  
AeMulationes, Inuidias, Livorem, Murmur, Susurrationem, Detractiones, divina admonitione vitare, & quasi quandam pestem vobis fugere praecipimus. Studeat igitur Vnusquisque Vestrum, Fratres charissimi, vigilanti animo, ne Fratrem suum clam culpet, aut reprehendat; sed illud Apostoli studiose secum animaduertat. Ne sis criminator, ne susurro in Populo. Cum autem Fratrem liquide aliquid peccasse cognoverit, pacifice, & Fraterna pictate iuncta Domini praeceptum, inter se, & illum solum corripiat. Et si eum non audierit, alium Fratrem adhibeat. Quod si Vtrumque contemps●rit, in Conuentu, publice obiurgetur coram omnibus. Magnae etenim caecitatis sunt, qui se a Livore minime custodiunt, unde in antiquam Hostis versuti nequitiam demerguntur.  

Vt omnium Mulicrum fugiantur oscula. Caput Vltimum.  
PEriculosum esse credimus omni Religioni, Vultum Mulierum nimis attendere: et ideo nec Viduam, nec Virginem, nec Matrem, nec Sororem, nec Amitam, Vllamque Foeminam aliam aliquis Frater occulari praesumat. Fugiat erge Foeminea oscula Christi Militia, per quae solent Homines persaepe periclitari; Vt p●ra conscientia, et Vita secura, in conspectu Domini perenniter valeat c●nuersari.     


The Order of the poor Fellow-soldiers of the Temple in the Holy City.  
CHAP. I How they are to hear Divine Service.  
YOU renouncing your own pleasures, and others, who for the safety of Souls, are militant with you for the time to the great King with Horses and Arms, are universally to endeavour to hear Matins with a Godly and pure affection, and all the whole service, according to the Canonical Institution and custom of the Regular Doctors of the holy City. And this (venerable Brethren) is the rather to be done by you, because you despising the light of this present life, and contemning the torments of your own bodies, have promised perpetually to disesteem the world for the love of God: that being refreshed and satiated with the heavenly food, instructed and established with heavenly precepts, after the consummation of the divine Mystery none might be fearful for the fight) but forward for the Crown.   

CHAP. II That they are to say prayers, if they cannot come to hear them.  
But if any Brother chance to be removed or go abroad upon the affairs of Christianity in the Eastern parts (which we make no doubt may often come to pass) and by reason of his absence cannot come to hear divine service, we do enjoin him with one consent, for Matins to say over thirteen Pater Nosters, and for every hour seven, but for the Vespers nine. For they that are employed in so gracious a work, cannot keep their competent hours of coming to divine services but yet so far forth as may, let not the appointed hours be passed over before the enjoined task.   

CHAP. III What is to be done for the Brethren that are dead.  
WHen any of the Brethren that remain among you draw near unto death, which is so impartial as it spares none, and so impossible as none can escape it, The Chaplain and Clerk; with those that serve with you for the time under the High Priest, we enjoin them to perform their entrusted office, and in the purity of their spirit, solemnly to offer a Mass unto Christ for his soul. The rest of the Brethren that stand by, to spend the whole night in prayers for him, when he is dead saying, over a 100 Pater nosters t●ll the seventh day. And from that very day wherein his death was advertised and made known to them, till the day prescribed the foresaid number of 100 containing the integrity of perfection, to be had in a Brotherly observation. Moreover we deprecate by the Divine and most merciful charity, and recommaund by our pastoroll authority, that every day what was given and belonging to that Brother whiles he was alive, so much as is necessary for the support of life in Meat and Drink; be bestowed upon some poor man till the fortieth day: altogether forbidding all other oblations, which the voluntary poverty of the poor fellow-soldiers of Christ was usually accustomed indiscreetly to bestow at the death of their brethren, and Easter solemnity, or other feasts.   

CHAP. four The Chaplains are only to have food and raiment.  
ALl other oblations and alms of what kind soever, we carefully command the Chapleynes and others for the time remaining, to tender to the unity of the Common Chapter. The Servitors therefore of the Church, are only to have food and raiment according to authority, and let them not presume to take more, unless the Master do freely and charitably give it unto them.   

CHAP. V Of the Knights that die, who are for the time.  
THere are Knights in the house of God, and of Salomons Temple, living with you for the time upon mere mercy, wherefore we earnestly entreat you, and beseech you, and finally command you, that when the supreme power shall bring any of them to their last day of life, in love unto God and brotherly charity, some poor man may have seven days of sustentation for his soul.   

CHAP. VI That none of the Brethren remaining among you, may make an oblation.  
We have decreed (as is aforesaid) that none of the Brethren remaining, do presume to make any other oblation but day and night let him abide in his profession with a pure heart, that in this he may be like unto the most wise Prophet. I will take the cup of Salvation, and in my death imitate the death of the Lord For as Christ laid down his life for me, so I am ready to lay down my life for the Brethren. Behold a competent oblation, behold a living sacrifice, pleasing unto God.   

CHAP. VII. Of immoderate standing.  
THat which we have heard related by a most true witness, to wit, that you stand to hear Divine service immoderately, and beyond measure; we have not so enjoined, nay we found fault with: but at the end of the Psalm. OH come let us sing unto the Lord, with the Inuitatory and Hymn, we command all (as well strong as weak) to sit, for the avoiding of scandal. Thus sitting at, the end of every Psalm, in saying, Glory be to the Father, we command you to stand, humbling yourselves from your seats towards the Altar, in reverence of the blessed Trinity. The like is to be done at the reading of the Gospel, and at We praise thee OH God, and in all praises, till the end of Benedicamus Domino. And we command the same order to be observed in the Matins of the blessed Mary.   

CHAP. VIII. Of the repast of the Covent.  
IN one Court, or rather in one common Hall, we will you to take your meat together, where whatsoever shall be necessary to be demaanded, if you cannot understand it by signs, you are to ask it very softly and privately. And at any time, whatsoever you want that is necessary, you are to seek it with all humanity and subjection of reverence unto the table, for so much as the Apostle says, Eat thy Bread in silence, and the Psalmist aught to encourage that, saying, I have set a watch before my mouth, that is, I have deliberated with myself, that I would not offend, that is, in my tongue; that is. I have kept my mouth, that I would not speak evil.   

CHAP. IX. Concerning reading.  
AT Dinner and Supper let there always be some sacred reading. If we love the Lord, we aught most earnestly to desire and hear his wholesome words and precepts. The Reader he is to enjoin you silence.   

CHAP. X. Concerning the repast of the Body.  
THrice in a week let it suffice to take repast, unless it be Christmas, or Easter, or the feast of the blessed Mary, or of all Saints: because the accustomary feeding of the flesh, is the necessary corruption of the body. If such a fast happen upon the Tuesday, that the eating of flesh is restrained, the morrow you may take it in abundance. But upon the Sunday we think it fitting and expedient, that two Messes be allowed to all the Knights and to the Chaplains, in honour of the holy Resurrection. The rest, to wit, Esquires and Retayners, let them rest themselves contented with one, with Thanksgiving.   

CHAP. XI. How the Knights aught to eat.  
GEnerally 2. and 2. aught to eat together, that one may carefully have an eye to the other, lest either austerity of life, or stolen abstinence be intermixed in every meal, And this we judge just, that every Knight or Brother have an equal and indifferent measure of wine unto himself.   

CHAP. XII. That other days 2. or 3. dishes of roots or Pease shall be sufficient.  
Upon other days, to wit, Monday and Wednesday, & so upon Saturday, we judge 2. or 3. dishes of roots or other meat, boiled pottage, or water-gruel, to be enough for all, and so we enjoin it to be observed, that whosoever happily cannot eat of the one, may feed upon the other.   

CHAP. XIII. What food is be used upon the Friday.  
WE commend the Lenten food upon the Friday, in reverence of the passion, to the whole congregation, still excepting them that be weak, and we judge it to be enough to take it but once a day, from the Feast of all Saints until Easter, unless it happen to be Christmas day, or the Feast of Saint Mary, or of the Apostles, or other times, unless a general Fast fall out, they may feed twice.   

CHAP. XIIII. After repast, they must ever give thanks.  
AFter Dinner and Supper we peremptorily command, thanks to be always given to Christ, who is our Purveyor and provider, with an humble heart, either in the Church if it be near, or if it be not, in the same place: and the fragments to be destributed to the servants, or to the poor, out of brotherly charity, always excepting and reserving the whole Loaves.   

CAP. XU. That the Tenth Loaf be always given to the Almoner.  
ALthough the reward of Poverty, which is the Kingdom of Heaven, be doubtlessly due unto the Poor, yet we command you; that you daily distribute the tenth of your bread unto the Almomer, which Christian faith doth assuredly allow of   

CAP. XVI. That the Collation be at the arbitrement of the Master.  
WHen the Sun leaves the Eastern parts, and descends into the West, at the ringing of the Bell, as is the custom of that Country, you must all go to the Complyne. But first we wish you to take a general Collation, which Collation we leave to the disposition and arbitrement of the Master, that when he pleaseth, you may have water, and when he commands, you may have a competent mixture of wine with your water. But this must not be too too much satiety, but sparingly, because we see wise men to fall away by wine.   

CHAP. XVII. That after Complyne, silence be kept.  
THe Complyne being ended, you must to bed. After the Brethren are once departed out of the Hall, there is no liberty given to speak in public, unless it be upon urgent necessity. And what he speaks, he must speak it softly, unto his Esquire. It may chance that in that distance, whiles ye are going out of the Hall, upon some great necessity, the Master, or he to whom the Government of the house is concredited, next after the Master, may speak of some Military matter, or concerning the state of your House, with some part of the brethren, because the day is not sufficient for you to do this: This therefore shall be done in this manner, In all such speech, we altogether forbidden scurrility and idle words moving laughter: and this the rather because it is written, In many words, thou shalt not avoid sin; And in another place, Life and death are in the hands of the Tongue. And when ye go to bed, if any one have uttered any foolish word, we enjoin him to repeat the Lords Prayer, with all humility and due devotion.   

CHAP. XVIII. That they that are weary, may not rise to Matins.  
THe wearied Soldiers, we allow not to rise to Matins, as you must, but they may take their rest with the assent of the Master, or of him to whom the Master will give credence, and then they must sing Thirteen appointed Prayers, their mind agreeing and going with their voice according to that of the Prophet: Sing wisely unto the Lord, And again, I will sing unto thee in the sight of the Angels. But this we leave to the arbitrement of the Master.   

CAP. XIX. That there be a community of Commons kept among the Brethren.  
It is recorded in the holy writ; There was divided unto every man according as he had need: therefore we do not say that there should be acception of persons, but yet there aught to be consideration of infirmities: Where, he that stands less in need, let him give God thànks, and not be grieved, And he that stands in more need, let him be humbled, because of his infirmity, not extolled because of mercy, and so every member shall be in peace. But this we forbidden, that it shall not be lawful unto any, to give himself to immoderate abstinence, but evermore follow a common life.   

CAP. XX. Concerning the quality and manner of Apparel.  
WE command that the garments be ever but of one colour, for example, White or Black, or as it may be Burrell: especially white for all the Knights in winter & in summer, if it may be: That they who have laid aside a dark life, may learn to reconcile themselves to their Creator by a white. For what is whiteness but perfect chastity? and chastity both the security of the soul, and the sanity of the body. And except every Knight continued chaste, he can neither come to perpetual rest, nor see God, as the Apostle Paul witnesseth, Fellow peace with all men, and chastity, without which no man shall see God. But yet that this kind of garment may be free from the suspicion of arrogancy and superfluity, we command it to be such, that every man alone by himself may clothe or unclothe himself, put it on, or put it off. He that is the factor for these affairs, must carefully labour to beware, that it be neither over long nor over short, but a meet measure with him that uses it, according to every man's several size. And they that receive new garments, must always tender and restore backe their old, to be laid up in the chamber, or where he shall appoint who hath the office, for the use of the Esquires and retayners, and sometimes for the poor.   

CAP. XXI. That the Servants are not to have White garments, that is Mantles.  
THis that was in the house of God, and of his Knights of the Temple, without the discretion and counsel of the common Chapter, we do utterly contradict, and earnestly command to cut it off, as a very special and peculiar fault. For in times past, the Servants and Esquires had white garments, from whence grew insupportable losses. For there arose up certain false brethren in the parts beyond the Mountains, and married men and others, affirming themselves to be of the Temple, when they are of the world. These have brought many contumelyes and great losses unto the Military Order, and the retainers have hereupon raised many scandals by their pride. Let them therefore have black, and if they cannot find such as are to be found in that Province wherein they live, or some such of one colour as is more base▪ viz. Burell.   

CHAP. XXII. That the Knights remaining, are only to have White.  
IT is granted unto none to wear White habits, or to have white cloaks, but to the named knights of Christ.   

CHAP. XXIII. That they may use Lambs Skins.  
WE have decreed by a common Counsel▪ that no brother remaining in winter, have any other skins or hides, or such like belonging to the use of his body, Cassock and all, but of the skins of lambs or rams.   

CHAP. FOURTEEN. That the old be given to the Esquires.  
THe provider or giver of the Cloth, is with all observancy to keep this custom, to give the old always to the Esquiers and retainers, and if they be very old, to the poor, faithfully and indifferently.   

CAP. XXV. He that is ambitious after the best, is to have the worst.  
IF any brother will have the fairest and best robes, either as of d●e, or out of pride; by such his presumption, he shall deserve the very worst.   

CHAP. XXVI. That the quantity and quality of garments be observed.  
THere must be observation of garments concerning the quantity, according to the proportion and bigness of the body. He that is the giver of the cloth, aught to be curious herein.   

CHAP. XXVII. That the giver of the cloth aught especially to observe equality.  
LEt him that provides with a brotherly eye, consider the length, as is aforesaid, with equal measure, that neither the eye of the whisperer nor accuser can note any thing, and in all things aforesaid, let him humbly meditate God's reward.   

CHAP. XXVIII. Concerning superfluity of hair.  
ALl the brethren aught especially so to cut their hair, that they keep regularity, and order, both before and behind. And the same is diligently to be observed both in the beard and cheek, that there be neither superfluity nor curiosity.   

CHAP. XXIX. De Rostris & Laqueis.  
COncerning Rostra and Laquea, it is manifest, that it is a Heathenish thing, and for as much as this is abominable unto all men, we forbidden it, and contradict it, that no man have them. Likewise we permit not others that serve for the time, but absolutely forbidden them to have Rostra and Laquea, and superfluity of hair, and immoderate length of garments. For to them that serve the most high Creator, cleanliness is necessary both within and without: witness himself saying, Be ye holy, for I am holy.   

CHAP. XXX. Concerning the number of Horses and Esquires.  
IT is lawful for every Knight to have three Horses, because the singular poverty of the house of God, and of the Temple of Solomon, do not admit for the present to augment, unless it be by the leave of the Master.   

CHAP. XXXI. No man may smite an Esquire that serves freely.  
FOr the same cause we grant unto every Knight one Esquire: but if that Esquire serve any Knight gratis, and upon charity, it is not lawful for him to smite him, or strike him for every cause.   

CAP. XXXII. How that they that remain for a time are to be received.  
WE enjoin you faithfully, to buy for all the Knights, serving jesus Christ in the purity of their soul in the same house, Horses sitting for such a business, and Weapons, and whatsoever shall be necessary for them. Moreover we judge it good and profitable, to have the horses prized on both parts equally, which price let it be kept in writing, lest it be forgotten. And whatsoever shall be necessary for the Knight, or his horses, or his Esquire, adding also the furniture of the horses; let it be bestowed in brotherly charity, according to the ability of the house, out of the same house. If in the interim, the Knight by any event lose his horses in this service, the Master and the goods of the house requires this, that he supply others. But the time coming of doing this, the Knight himself for God's love, is to pay one half of the price, the other (if he please) he may receive from the Community of the brethren.   

CHAP. XXXIII. That none is to walk according to his own will.  
IT is sitting and convenient for these Knights, who think nothing dearer to them then Christ, for the service according to Which they have professed, and for the glory of the sacred Trinity, or fear of hell, that they continually yield obedience unto the Master. Therefore it is to be held (as we said before) when any thing is enjoined by the Master, or by him to whom the Master hath given command, without delay, as if it were enjoined from heaven, that they will brook no delay in doing of it. For of such the Truth itself says. In the hearing of the ear he hath obeyed me.   

CHAP. XXXIV. Whether it be lawful to go through the Town, without the command of the Master.  
THerefore we desire these like Knights who have left their own will, and serve others for a time, and we firmly command them, that they presume not to go into the Town without the leave of the Master, or to whom this is concredited, unless it be By night unto the Sepulchre, and to the Stations, which are contained within the walls of the holy City.   

CHAP. XXXV. Whether it be lawful to walk alone.  
LEt not these men dare to begin a journey, either by day or night, without a kehrer, that is, a Knight or a Brother. For in an Army, after they are entertained, no Knight, or Esquire, or Servant may walk by the Atrium of other Knights to see them, or to speak with them, without command, as is aforesaid. Therefore we earnestly confirm it, that in such a house ordained of God, no man war according to his own will, or rest, but wholly betake himself ta the will of the Master, that so he may follow the saying of the Lord, I came not to do mine own will, but his which sent me.   

CHAP. XXXVI. That no man may seek what may be necessary for him by name.  
WE command to writ this custom amongst the rest, and we enjoin it to be observed with all diligence. No Brother particularly, and by name aught to seek Horse or Furniture, or Armour. How then? If his owce infirmity, or the weakness of his Horses, or the Weight of his Armour be known to be such, that it is a common loss to go so; Let him come before the Master, or to whom the Ministry is assigned after the Master, and let him truly and faithfully demonstrate the cause. For from thenceforth the business shall rest at the disposition of the Master, or of him that commands after him, or of the Steward.   

CHAP. XXXVII. Concerning Bridles and Spurs.  
WE will have no Gold or Silver, which are particular riches, to be seen at any time in Bridles or Breastplates, or Spurs; neither may it be lawful for any Brother to buy such: But if such things be charitably bestowed upon them, the Gold or Silver is so to be coloured, as the bravery or beauty may not be censured arrogancy. If they be given new, the Master may do with them what he will.   

CAP. XXXVIII. No covering to be had upon Spears or Shields.  
THere may be had no covering upon Shields and Spears, nor Furelli upon Lances, because this is not conceived to be any profit, but loss unto us all.   

CHAP. THIRTY-NINE. Concerning the power of the Master.  
IT is lawful for the Master, to give Horse, or Arms, or any thing to any man to whom he will.   

CHAP. XL. Concerning Male and Budgets.  
BVdgets and Males with lock and key, are not granted, neither may they have them without the Master's licence, or his to whom the businesses of the house are trusted. In this present Chapter, the Stewards, and they that live in divers Provinces, are not comprehended, nor the Master himself.   

CHAP. XLI. Concerning the reading of Letters.  
IT is no ways lawful to any Brother, either to receive to himself Letters from his parents, or from any other, nor to sand Letters, without the command of the Master, or Steward. After that the Brother have leave, if he please they may be read in the Master's presence If any thing be directed to him from his Parents, let him not presume to receive it, unless it be first told unto the Master. But in this Chapter, the Master and the Stewards of the house are not contained.   

CHAP. XLII. Concerning the speaking of their own faults.  
SInce every idle word is known to beget sin, what can they say for themselves before the strict judge, that boast and brag of their own faults? The Prophet shows truly: If we aught sometimes to hold our tongues from good words for taciturnity, how much more from evil words for the punishment of sin? Therefore we forbidden and boldly prohibit, that no Brother make commemoration what he hath done amiss in the world, or in Military affairs, either with his Brother, or with any other, and what delights of the Flesh he hath had over miserâble women. And if he chance to hear any other relating such things; he is to make him silent, or at lest at soon as he can departed from him, and not lend an ear to him.   

CHAP. XLIII. Concerning gain and receiving.  
IF any thing be bestowed freely on any brother, without gain; he is to bear it to the Master or Steward. If otherwise, his friend, or Parents would give it, but to use, he may not receive it, till he have leave from the Master. But to whomsoever it is given, let it not grieve him, if it be bestowed on another. Yea let him know assuredly, that if he be angry at it, he strives against God. But in this foresaid Order, ministrators are not contained, to whom this ministry is specially made over and granted, concerning Male and Budget.   

CHAP. XLIIII. Concerning the Bits of Horses.  
IT is a profitable thing unto all, that this precept appointed by us, be infallibly observed of all. Let no Brother presume to make Manducaria linea vel lanea. Idcirco principaliter facta, nec habeat ulla, excepto Cofinello.   

CHAP. XLV. That none do dare to exchange or seek.  
NOw another thing remains, that none presume to exchange his goods, one Brother with another, without the leave of the Master, nor seek any thing, unless one brother to another, and it be a small base matter, not a great.   

CHAP. XLVI. That none catch one Bird with another.  
WE give our common judgement, that none should dare to take one Bird with another. For it is not agreeable unto Religion, to be so addicted unto worldly delights, but willingly to bear God's precepts, constantly to frequent Prayer, daily to confess his sins with sighs and tears. Let no Brother presume to go with such a man, doing such things, either with a Hawk, or with any other Bird.   

CHAP. XLVII. That no man strike with a Bow, or with a G●nne.  
FOr as much as it becomes all Religion to go simply, and without laughter, humbly, and not to speak many words, but reasonable, and not in any loud clamorous tone: we specially command and enjoin every professed Brother, that he do not dare to shoot in a Bow or Gun, nor go along with him that shall do this; unless it be to keep him from the perfidious heathen, nor that he dare to cry with a Dog, or prate, nor spur his Horse in desire to take the Beast.   

CHAP. XLVIII. That the Lion is always to be strucken.  
FOr it is certain, that it is specially concredited to you, and due from you, to lay down your life for your Brethren, and to take from the earth the incredulous, who are evermore menacing the Son of the Virgin. We speak this of the Lion, because he goes about seeking whom he may devour, and his hands are against every one, and every one's hands are against him.   

CHAP. XLIX. Hear judgement of every thing that is asked of you.  
WE know that the persecutors of the Church be innumerable, and that they labour incessantly and cruelly, to disquiet them that love not contention: Let this therefore be taken into due consideration, that when any man shall ask any thing of you, concerning Religion in the Eastern parts, or any other place; we command you to hear the judgement and opinion of it by faithful judges, and such as are true l●uerss of truth, and then we enjoin you to do without partiality, whatsoever shall seem just unto you.   

CHAP. L. That this Order be observed in all things.  
WE courteously command, that this Order be observed in all things, which are undeservedly taken from you.   

CHAP. LI. That it is lawful for all professed Knights, to have Lands and Men.  
WE do believe, that this kind of Religion had its beginning in holy places from you, by divine providence, to wit, that you mix warfare with religion, and so religion to be defended by warfare, and smite the enemy without sin. Therefore we rightly adjudge, since you are styled Knights of the Temple, that for your renowned merit, and especial gift of godliness; you have Lands and Men, and keep under you Husbandmen, and justly govern them, and the appointed duty to be particularly due unto you for it.   

CHAP. LII. That there be a watchful care had of them that be sick.  
A Bou●●all, there is a watchful care to be had of the Brethren that be sick, and that there be service done to them, as it were to Christ, that that of the Gospel be had in memory, I was sick, and ye visited me. For these ●r● carefully and patiently to be borne, because of such there is purchased a heavenly recompense.   

CHAP. LIII. That things necessary be always administered to them that be sick.  
WE command the overseers of them that be sick, that with all diligence and watchful care, whatsoever is necessary for their several infirmities, be faithfully and diligently administered to them, according to the ability of the houses, V F. flesh and fowls, & such like, till they be restored unto health.   

CHAP. LIIII. That one provoke not another unto wrath.  
IT is no small thing to be taken heed of, that no man presume to provoke another unto wrath, because the heavenly clemency hath equally obliged as well the poor, as the rich, in propinquity and holy brotherhood.   

CHAP. LU. How the Coniugated brethren are to be held.  
WE permit unto you, to have coniugated brethren, in this manner, that if they desire the benefit and participation of your Fraternity, both of them shall give after their death their portion of substance, and whatsoever they get more, to the unity of the common Chapter: And in the interim, they must exercise an honest life, and labour to do good to the brethren, but they may not go in a white garment or habit. If the Husband die first, he must leave his portion to the brethren, and the wife to have her maintenance out of the other. For this we judge to be unjust, that such women should abide in one and the same House with the Brethren, that promise' Chastity unto God.   

CHAP. LVI. That Sisters be no more joined with Men.  
IT is a dangerous thing to assemble or join together Sisters, because the ancient enemy hath drawn many from the right path of Paradise by the company of women. Therefore dear Brethren, that the flower of integrity may always grow among you, it shall not be lawful to use this custom any longer.   

CHAP. LVII. That the Brethren of the Temple may not participate with such as be excommunicate.  
THis (Brethren) is very much to be avoided and feared, that none of the Soldiers of Christ presume to join himself with such as be excommunicate by any means, or to receive their goods, lest he be made Anathema Maranetha in like manner. But if he be interdicted only to participate with him, it shall not unworthily be lawful for him to take of his goods by way of charity.   

CHAP. LVIII. How secular Knights are to be received.  
IF any Knight from out the mass of perdition, or any other secular man, willing to renounce the world, will choose your kind of life, and communion, you may not presently assent unto him, but according to that of Paul, Prove the spirits whether they be of God; and if so, you may grant him ingress. Let the Order therefore be read in his presence, and if he will diligently obey the precepts thereof, then if it please the Master and Brethren to receive him, the brethren being called together, let him lay open his desire to them all in the sincerity of his soul. And then the time of probation is altogether to rest in the consideration and providence of the Master, according to the honesty of the life of the petitioner.   

CHAP. LIX. That all the Brethren are not to be called to secret Counsel.  
WE do not command to call all the Brethren always unto Counsel, but whom the Master knows provident and sitting for it. But when he will deal with greater matters, as to give common land, or to dispute of the Order itself, or receive a Brother, than it is sitting to call together all the congregation, if it please the Master, that so hearing the counsel of the common Chapter, he may do that which he judges to be best and most profitable.   

CHAP. LX. That they aught to pray with silence.  
WE command by common Counsel that all the brethren pray with all reverence, simply, and not clamorously, that one do not hinder another, whether it be standing or sitting, as the affection of their mind and body requires.   

CHAP. LXI. That they take Faith or Allegiance of their servants.  
WE have known many out of diverse Provinces as well retainers, as Esquires, most earnestly desiring (for a time) to be admitted into our House, for the salvation of their souls: but it is expedient that you take faith of them, least happily the old enemy suggest something in God's service, by stealth, or otherways unseemly, and so suddenly drive them from their good purpose.   

CHAP. LXII. That children, so long as they be little ones are not to be received among the Brethren of the Temple.  
THough the order of the holy Fathers permit to have children in the congergation, yet we will not burden you with any such. But he that will courteously give his own son or kinsman, to Military religion, let him bring him up till he come to years, that he be able manfully, to drive away the enemies of Christ out of the holy Land, with an armed hand. Then according to the Order, the father or parents are to set him in the midst of the brethren, and to open his petition unto them all. For it is better not to vow in childhood, than afterward soulely to fall away, when he is grown a man.   

CHAP. LXIII. That old men be always honoured.  
YOu must piously support old men, according to their weakness, and dutifully honour them. And let them not be kept short, in any such things as are necessary for their body, the authority of the Order always preserved.   

CHAP. LXIV. Concerning the brethren which pass through diverse Provinces.  
LEt Brethren which are to pass through diverse Provinces, observe order in meat and drink, and in others things, so fare forth as they have power, and let them live unreproveably, that they may have good testimony, even of them which are without. Let them not pollute their purpose of religion, either in word or deed, but especially l●t them give example of wisdom and of good works, to them with whom they are more familiarly conjoined. Let him be a man of the best report with whom they lodge, and if it may be, let not the house be without light for that night, lest the dark enemy (which God forfend) find some opportunity. But where they shall hear of Knights meeting together, which are not excommunicate, let them haste thither, not so much considering temporal profit, as enternall safety of their souls. And those Brethren which are in the parts beyond the seas, in hope of conveyance directed thither; we wish them to receive to them at this meeting, whosoever will courteously take upon them the Military order: that both of them may meet in the presence of the Bishop of that Province, and the Prelate may hear the desire of the petitioner: which petitioner being heard, the Brethren is to sand him to the Master, and to the Brethren which are in the Temple that is at jerusalem. And if his life be honest and worthy such a fellowship, let him be courteously received, if it so seem good to the Master, and to the Brethren. If in the interim he die; in recompense of his labour and travel, the whole benefit and fraternity of the poor and fellow-soldiers of Christ, is to be bestowed upon him, as upon one of the Brethren.   

CHAP. LXV. That food be equally distributed unto all.  
WE think this also to be very fitting and reasonable, that food be distributed to all the Brethren equally, according to the ability of the place. For acception of persons is not profitable, but respect of infirmities is necessary.   

CHAP. LXVI. That the Knights of the Temple have Tenths.  
WE believe that you (leaving the wealth of this world) we subject unto voluntary poverty. Wherefore by this means it is manifest, that you have Tenths duly belonging to you. If the Bishop of the Church to whom the Tithe is due, will give it unto you by way of charity, by the assent of that Chapter, he aught to give it of th●se Tithes which the Church than enjoyeth But ●sany Layman do damnably withhold it out of his patrimony: he shall leave the same to you at the b●cke of him who is the Governor only, without the consent of the Chapter.   

CHAP. LXVII. Of light and great faul●ss.  
IF any Brother shall offend in any small thing (in speaking or sighting, or otherwise let him (of his own accord show his offence unto the Master, by way of satisfaction. If they have no custom concerning light things, let him have light penance. But if he holding his peace, any other man make known his fault, he is subject to greater, and stricter and severer discipline. But if it be a great offence, let him be sequestered from the familiarity of the Brethren, and not eat with them at the same table, but take his repast alone. The whole matter is at the disposition and discretion of the Master, that he may be saved in the day of judgement.   

CHAP. LXVIII. For what fault a Brother may be received no more.  
BEfore all things it is to be provided, that no Brother potent or impotent, strong or weak, willing to exalt himself, and by degrees to grow rood and despend his fault, remain unchastened: But if he will not amend, let him be checked more sharply. If he will not amend by godly admonitios, and hearty prayers made for him, but grow greater and greater in pride; then according to the Apostle, let him be rooted from the flock. Take away evil from you It is necessary that a dying Sheep be removed from the society of faithful brethren. But the Master, who Aught to hold the staff and the rod in his hand, to wit, the staff to support the infirmities of the weak, and the rod to correct the defaults of delinquents, with the zeal of rectitude: let him labour to do it with the counsel of the Patriarch, and with spiritual consideration, lest, as blessed Maximus saith, either lose lenity do not keep under the sinner, or immoderate severity do harden him in his sin.   

CHAP. LXIX. That from the solemnity of Easter, till the feast of All Saints, you must have but one linen shirt Surplice.  
Moreover, because we pitifully consider the extraordinary heat of the Eastern region, we ordain that from the festivity of Easter, till the feast of all Saints, one linen Surplice only be given unto every one, not of debt, but of mere grace, to every one I say that will make use of it: but at other times he is generally to have Surplices all woollen.   

CHAP. LXX. How many and what manner clotheses are necessary in bed.  
WE command by common Counsel, that every man's sleeping place should be by himself, unless there happen some special cause to the contrary, or great necessity. Let every man have his bed and bedcloathes at the dispose of the Master. We suppose a Sack, a Mattress, and a Covering to be enough for everyone. He that wants one of these, let him have a Carpet; and it shall be lawful at all times to have a linen covering. And they must sleep always clothed with shirts and breeches, and sleeping continually till the morning, they must never want a candle.   

CHAP. LXXI. To avoid murmuring.  
WE admonish you to avoid emulation, envy, spite, murmuring, whispering, detractions; and we command you to fly from them as from the plague. Therefore dear Brethren, let every one of you carefully labour, that he do not privily slander his brother, or accuse him, but let him consider that of the Apostle, Be not thou an accuser, or a whisperer among the people. When he shall manifestly know that his brother hath offended, let him correct him peaceably and lovingly, according to his commandment of the Lord, between himself and him. And if he will not hear him, let him take to him another Brother: if he contemn both, let him publicly be reproved in the assembly before all. For they are much blinded, who cannot keep themselves from spite, by which they are ensnared in the ancient wickedness of that subtle adversary.   

CHAP. LXXII. That they are to shun all kissing of Women.  
WE hold it dangerous to all Religion, to look too much on the beauty of women, and therefore let no brother presume to kiss either Widow or Virgin, or Mother or Sister, or Aunt, or any other woman. Let the warfare of Christ shun feminine kisses, by which men are many times brought into danger; that with a pure conscience and secure life they may walk continually in the sight of God.  

The Cross of Saint Lazarus.      

The Cross of the Order of Saint Lazarus, 
Croix de L'Ordre de Saint Lazare, &c.  Reduced into the former splendour, under the Kings of Jerusalem, that were Successors to Godfrey of Bologne: As Bauldwine, Amaury and Bauldwine, with the Queen's Theodora and Melisinda, great Benefactors to the Order. But it took Establishment at Boigny in France, under King jews, Surnamed the Devout: In the year of Grace, One Thousand, One Hundred Fifty Four. CHAP. IX.  
HEretofore we have spoken somewhat of this Order, the most Ancient of all Christendom, 
The Original of this Order.  according to the testimony of Saint Gregory Nazianzene, who in the Life of the great Doctor Saint Basile; attributeth to him the birth and original thereof. This Order was so much the more famous thorough Christendom, by how much the subject was merciful and charitable, as namely; taking care of diseased people, infected with such an uncurable infirmity, as was fled and shunned of all, unfit for the frequency of men, and making them seem as dead to the world. Pope Damasus, first of the name, approved this for a good and commendable work, and commended it to all the Churches of Christendom.  
julian the Apostata, sworn enemy to the Christians, possessed himself of the Houses, which were assigned and given by the Church, 
Care for the reestablishing of this Order.  for the relieving of such miserable people. The Emperors, his Successors in power (but not in vain and idle worshipping of Idols) did re-establish this work of Charity, and the Popes took a particular care of it. This Order was brought into her ancient lustre, under the Kings of jerusalem, that were Successors to Godfrey of Bologne. For we find by the testimony of William of Tyre, Chancellor of jerusalem, and other Authors beside, that took pains in writing the Voyages and Conquests of our famous French Paladines, in those parts beyond the Seas; that the Kings of the holy City Bauldwine, Amaury and Bauldwine, as also the Queen's Theodora and Melisinda, gave very great gifts to this Order. Which (as all the rest were) was governed by a Great Master; 
The Order governed by a great Master.  and we observed heretofore, that this Order had her Court, justice and Demeans particularly, as well in jerusalem, as in the City of Acres.  
Moreover, the Knights of this Order, although they had especial care of diseased Leprous people; yet were they not negligent likewise, in skilful handling of their weapons, and going to war against the Miscreants. And their devotion made them so admired, and favoured by King jews the younger, called the Devout; that at his return from the Holy-Land, he brought along with him home into France, Twelve Knights of this Order, whom he appointed to be directors and Governors of the Hospitals in his Kingdom.  
He established their chief College and principal dwelling at Boigny in the Diocese of Orleans, where this good King kept his Court most part of the year, 
The chief Convent of their abiding at Boigny.  by the example of King jews le Gros his Father. These twelve Knights served as a Seed-plot or fruitful Orchard, to all the Provinces of Christendom, for from them Princes derived Administrators, for exercising the work of Charity on Leprous people, and it came to pass (by means of this Exercise) that all Provinces acknowledged for Chief of the Order, the House of Boigny; where at the end of every three years was held their general Chapter, by the Priors of Italy, Sicily, England, Germany & Spain.  

Establishment of the Order at Beigny.  The establishing of this Order of Saint Lazarus at Boigny, under King jews the Devout; is recorded in the Court Registers, in the year One thousand one hundred fifty and four. And as well beyond the Seas, as in France, and other places of Christendom, the brethren of this Order made profession, of the Rule of Saint Augustine.  
To slender purpose was it then, that the first original of this Order should be attributed to certain Italian Gentlemen, who passing into the Marches beyond the Seas; shaped their model and pattern, by the Hospitallers of Saint john of jerusalem, endeavouring themselves in the curing of diseased Leprous people, and nourishing them upon such Alms as were given to them.  
But it may be, that those Gentlemen Italians did re-establish this Charity, for using care to diseased persons, 
Concerning certain Italian Gentlemen supposed the founder, of this Order.  afflicted with this incurable malady; & that by example of the Knights Hospitallers, & them also of the Holy Sepulchre, they kept the passage ways, for safe guiding of Christian Pilgrims, to guard & defend them against the Sarrazins.  
So then, seeing themselves increased and augmented in number, they submitted to the Order of Saint Benedict, and took the long black Gown, and (more to despite the Sarrazins) Lafoy Croix Verde à Huict points, bordee de Blanc. They made the vows of Obedience, Povertie and Chastity, before the Patriarch of jerusalem, called Will●am, under the Reign of Bauldwine, fift of the name, King of jerusalem, about the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred and fifty.  
In discoursing on the Order of the Ship, we observed, how the Turks do hold a firm belief; that their great Prophet Mahomet took no mean delight, to go clothed in Greene, and that his descendants, and the Othomans only, might particularly wear this Colour in the Sultan garments and Turbans. Which privilege was not permitted to any (whatsoever they were) except they could approve themselves of the Stock of the Othomans, 
Greene the only delightful colour of Mahomet.  or of the race of that famous Imposture. It is the Colonel of the Turkish Empire, and Livery of the Great Turk; who when he will honour his favourites wi●h any particular respect, he giveth them a golden Staff, & a Green Cornet; notes of absolute command in justice, and in the Wars. As did in Anno One thousand six hundred and four, the Grand Seigneur Hamet, first of the name, to the Bascha of Hungary, named Hasan Vuzir.  
The Pope's Innocent, third of the name (the most learned Prelate that had been before his time) Honorius the third, 
Great privileges given to this Order by Popes, and confirmed by other Popes.  Gregory the ninth and Innocent the fourth, gave to this Order of Saint Lazarus very great Privileges, and took them into their particular protection. Which Privileges were after confirmed by the Pope's Alexander the fourth, Nicholas the fourth, Clement the fourth, john the two and twentieth, Gregory the tenth, Paul the second, and by their Successors in the Holy Seat. The Bulls of these Popes do testify the antiquity of this Order of Saint Lazarus. And that upon this occasion, Pope Pius, fift of the name, a native of Alexandria in Lombardie, by his Bulls given in the second year of his pontificality, and of Grace One thousand five hundred threescore and twelve, the seaventh of the Calendss of February, and third of the Ideses of the month of August, called it Antiquissimum Charitatis & Militiae Christi Ordinem. 
The Pope's title given to thi● Order.  The Picture of this Pope is to be seen (very nearly resembling life) in one of the Glass-windows of the Vestry of the jacobines at Paris, and his Arms by him, which are Band d' Argent, & de Sable à six Pieces, and under them is written. Pius Quintus Papa, Alexandrinus, Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum.  
This Order possessed great store of goods in France, under the Reigns of our most Christian Kings Philip Augustus, 
The wealthy possessions of this Order.  Saint jews, and Philip the Hardy, Son to S. jews. And the Kings, Philip le Bel, Philip le Long, john the Unlucky, Charles the Wise, Charles the Victorious, jews the eleventh, Charles the eight his Son, King of France, Naples and Sicily; jews the twelfth, Father of the People, and King Frances, first of the name, all bestowing great gifts on this Order, or confirming those Privileges which they had. But in time (which bringeth all things to an end) the Kings of England, Germany & of Spain, and likewise the Estates of Italy, possessed themselves of the goods belonging to this Order, every one in his place of power & jurisdiction: So that the chief House thereof, established at Boigny by King jews the eleventh; saw most of her limbs lopped off, & quite pared away, without any hope of reviving again.  
And as for those goods, which they enjoyed & possessed in France, they were carried away by the Knights of the Rhodes, by virtue of a Bull sent from Pope Innocent, 
This Order joined to that of Rhodes.  eight of the name, in the year One thousand four hundred fourscore & ten. Which Bull joined these Knights of S. Lazarus, & their Goods (in whatsoever parts of Christendom they were seated) to the said Order of the Knights of Rhodes, who maintained themselves in France, until the time of King Henry the Oreat, when Brother Aymar de Chates, Knight of Malta, and Governor of deep in Normandy (Qui portoit d' Azure, à une Fleur de Lys d' Or, Escartele de Gueulles à une Clef d' Argent, au Chef de Malt) forsook the Title of great Master of the Order of S. Lazarus, given afterwards to Philebert de Nerestamg, as we have formerly said in the third Book.  
And therefore I am enforced in this Chapter, to check and reprove what hath been said in the former cited third Book, printed in France: 
An Error committed in the French Impression.  because the Compositor of that Work, growing forgetful both of himself and me, transposed many lines in the Pages 700. and 701. where he hath made Saint jews to be Author of this Order at Boigny; instead of his great Grandfather jews the younger (termed the Devout or Pitiful) seaventh of the name.   

CHAP. X. 
Croix de L'ordre de Saint Catherine du Mont de Sinai.  The Cross of the Order of Saint Catharine of the Mount of Sinai.  
SAint Cyprian, in the Treatise which he wrote De Montibus Sinai & Zion, declareth the excellency of those holy Mountains, whereof the one is situated in the holy City, honoured with the mysteries of our Redemption; 
The Mountain where God conversed with Moses.  and the other is planted in the confines of Egypt, & deserts of the Rocky Arabia. On the top whereof, God gave to the Prophet Moses, the Tables of the Law, written by his own finger in Saphire Stone: so say the Rabbins, expounding the twentieth Chapter of Exodus. This Mount of Sinai, was the place where God pleased to speak face to face with Moses, appearing to him in the form of a burning Bush, or of a fl●ming Furnace, as it is said in the nineteenth Chapter of Exodus. Totus Mons Sinai fumabat, eo quod descendisset Dominus Deus super cum in Igne, & ascenderet fumus ex eo quasi de furnace, eratque omnis mons terribilis. Mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because the Lord God descended upon it in Fire: And the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace, and th● whole Mount quaked greatly.  
As much is said of the Mountain Horeb, very near to that of Sinai, where God appeared to Moses, keeping the Sheep of his Father in Law raguel, the Priest of Madian. Venit ad montem Horeb, apperuitque illi Dominus in flamma Ignis de medio Rubi. He came to the Mountain Horeb, and the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him, out of the midst of a Bush. Moses' transported with admiration, to see the Bush wholly flaming, and yet not consuming itself by the long continuance; would have approached near to it, to understand the cause. But God commanded him to put off his Shoes, and to go farefoote upon that Holy ground. Ne appropinques huc, solve calceamentum de pedibus tuis: locus enim in quo stas Terra Sancta est.  
Upon this Mount of Horeb it was, 
Where Saint Katherine endured Martyrdom.  where the Angels took up from the City of Alexandria in Egypt, the Body of the holy Virgin Saint Katherine, named by the Greeks Aecatherine: who had suffered Martyrdom in Alexandria, under the Emperor Maximinus, and not under the other Tyrant Maxentius.  
In honour and reverence of these holy Mountains, Pilgrims were very desirous to see them; after they had visited the holy places in jerusalem, and of the holy-Land.  
I have ●ead all the Authors, & seen the Maps or Tables of them, that have described the condition & estate of these Mountains, the ground-plot whereof they touch not, but on one side only, as do diverse Italians & French, and namely Petrus Belonius of M●nss, in his Observations, and jacques de Villamont, Knight of the Order of jerusalem, a Breton Gentleman. Qui porte en Banniere d Argent au Lion de Gueulles tenant une Fleur de Lys de mesme, au Chef de Jerusalem. I have a great Manuscript in Folio, and the Maps of the Holy Land, with other Provinces in those East parts, traced and figured by the hand and pen of my late Uncle by the Mother's side (Brother to any Mother) and my Godfather Master Andrew Gallus, Parisian, who (in his life time) was Counsellor to the King, in his Court of Parliament at Tolossa (Dean of the Professors in the University of that place, the chiefest and most renowned of Christendom) the skilfullest and learnedst men of these times. He bore d'Argent à trois Bands de Gueulles à un Aigle de Sable, Coronne d Or pour Cimier sur suo Tymbre.  
There are represented the two sides of these two Mountains Sinai and Horeb, with all the particular Stations made by the Patriarch Moses, while he kept the Sheep of his Father in Law: and likewise of the Children of Israel, after their admirable deliverance from the bondage of Egypt. The places of devotion prepared by Christians, after our Saviour and Redeemer jesus Christ, are there likewise noted. In that part behind the Mountains, are the deserts of Arabia, and the Sea Fr●threa●●●, that is the Read Sea, otherwise called the Arabian Gulf. Between the Mount named 〈◊〉, and that of Horeb, this Sea maketh a Lake, and a Port or Haven of good access, near to a small Town ca●led Raithu, inhabited with Moors, Turks and Christians: 
〈…〉 Monks.  where sometime stood an hundred and fifty Houses, with a little Monastery, served by C●l●●●rss of Mount Sinai. There it was, that the Children of Israel found the twelve Weis, and the th●eescore and ten Palms, whe● of mention is made in the fifteenth Chapter of Exodus. At the beginning of the Read Sea, is the Town and Port of Suez, with a strong Castle, built by the Great Turk Sultan, S●l●man, and 〈◊〉 prepared a Fleet, to go against the Portugals, who were become Masters of the I'll of Ormus, and of the East India's.  
In elder times, the Monastery of Saint Katherine of the Mountain Sinai where reposeth the body of that holy Virgin, behind, or under the high ●lar▪ was stored with a good number of Monks whom they called Caloyers, after the manner of the Greeks: 
The Monastery of Katherine of Mont Sinai.  bu● now at this present (thorough necessity) it is all, if there be two or three there ordinarily. The Pilgrims of jerusalem, going to the Mountain Sinai, were entertained by these Caloyers of Saint Katherine's Monastery, and after Mass, and receiving the holy Communion, the principal or chief Caloyer, made them Knights of the Order of Saint Katherine, upon her Sepulchre or Tomb; using the same Interrogatories, Demands and Ceremonies, as those performed at the Holy Sepulchre in jerusalem, which you have heard already  
By Madam Mary le Alemant his wife, Qui portoit de Gueulles au Chevron d' Or, à Treis' Roser d' Argent, Deux on Chef & une en Point, he hath left two Daughters & one Son.  
Peter Daubray, who (merely in devotion) forsook the World, and Riches of his house, to become a Chartreux Monk, and is Proctor de Bourfontaine.  
The Daughters are named  
D●●e Mary Daubray, Wife to Messire Lovis de Cirier, Lord of Neufchelles, Du Plesses sur Au●●u●; de la Ville neusue, Pisselen, Truine, Saint George, and Baron de Bru●er●s l● Chasteau, by means of his Wife. The same Le Cirier Porte d' Azure à trois Licornes d Or, C●m●er L●corne naissante d Or.  
And the other Daughter is  
Dame Margaret Daubray, Wife to Messire Francois Pot, Lord of Rhodes, and of Chemaux, Knight and Provest of both the Orders, Great Master of the Ceremonies of France, Pl● Esquire Carver, and Bugle-Bearer to the King: whom we have said to bear ● Or a la Face d Azure au Lambeau de Gueules. It is impossible, but that a good Tree should, ring forth good fruit, and a worthy man, to have Children that shall follow his steps.  
Beatitulo Vbi qui non tull in consilium Impiorum, & cum societate Derisorum non sedit. Salin in●●titutione Domini voluntas eius, & in lege eius Noctu Diuque meditabitur. Erit t●quu● A bor quae plantata est super rives Aquarum, cuius fructus maturescit in tempere suo, folia eius n●n destaunt, & omne germane eius quod germinat, gran scit, & proficit. Non sic Impij, sed sicut ●st pula quam proijcit Ventus. Propterea non consistent Impij in die lisdicij magni, nequ● Peccatores in societate justorum. Quoniam manifesta est ante D●minum via justorum, & Via In piorum perdetur.  
Blessed is the man, that hath not walked in the Council of the ungodly, nor stand in the way of sinners, and hath not sit in the seat of the scornful. But his delight is in the Law of the Lord, and in his Law, will he exercise himself day and night. And he shall be like a tree planted by the waters' side: that will bring forth his fruit in due season. His leaf also shall not whither: and look whatsoever he doth, it shall prospero. As for the ungodly it is not so with them: but they we like the chaff, which the wind scattereth away from the face of the earth. Therefore the ungodly shall not be able to stand in the judgement: neither the sinners in the Congregation of the righteous. But the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous, and the way of the ungodly shall perish.  
These are the Blessings, which it ple●seth God to bestow upon a good man, and to multiply his race upon the face of the Earth.   

CHAP. XI. Of other Military Orders, that were in the Holy Landlord  
I Find, that under the first Latin Kings of jerusalem, 
Autres Ordres Militaires de la Lewe-Saincte.  there were many other Orders of Knighthood: wh●ch are utterly lost, as well as the rest, and there remaineth no more but an obscure memory of them. Under the Reigns of he second and third Kings, two Castells were built, which carried one and the same name of Mont●-Ioye. The First was between Ramah and the Holy-Citty, on the point of the Mountain, 
Of two Castells in the Holy-Land.  from whence the Pilgrims do discover the City of jerusalem: And there they dismount from their Horses, putting off their Hose and Shoes, and descend down bore footed so fare as to the Convent of the Cordeliers, or Grey Friars. 
The first Castle.   
The other Castle was on the Mountains of judea, above the City of David, called Bethleem, otherwise named Ephrata, near to the Tower of Ader, where the Angel delivered the tidings of joy and Rejoicing to the Shepherds, 
The second Castle.  concerning the Birth of the World's Saviour. At the same place where the Angels appeared, the first Christians erected there an Oratoria, and place of devotion, which they named Ad Tres Pastorss: in memory of Three Shepherds, which went to worship the King of Kings, in a Stable hewn out of a Rock. You hear what is said by the Learned, Cardinal Baronius, in the First Tome of his Ecclesiastical Annals.  
In these two Castles were (for defence against the courses of the Alarbes) Knights, who had the name of their Garrison, 
Knight's Warriors against the Alarbes, named brethren of Mon● joy● De Monte Gaudio.  wearing read Cloaks, & on their Breast a white Star with five Rays or beams. This Order was approved by Pope Alexander, third of the name, who gave them the Rule of Saint Augustine, in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred and fourscore.  
Being driven out of Syria (as well as the other were) they obtained dwelling in diverse Provinces of Europe; and namely in the Kingdoms of Castille, and of Valen●ia la Grande, 
Names given according to the places where they dwelled.  where they were acknowledged under diverse appellations, answerable to the places where they dwelled. In Castille they were called The Knights of Monfra●, by reason that the place so named was given them by King Ferdinand, termed the Saint, in the year of Grace One thousand two hundred twenty and one. In Castille likewise they were named The Knights of Trugillo, a City which was given by the King of Castille, Alphonso the ninth, in the year of Grace One thousand two hundred twenty and eight, with the Lands of Sancta Cruz, Zuferola, Cabana, Albata, and other more beside.  

Their first name in the Holy-Land.  In Arragon and Valencia they possessed Lands likewise, but were there called by their ancient denomination: Los Freyles de Mongoia; Brethren of the Mount of joy. In Spain there is a memory of a great Master of this Order, named the Count Rodrigo Goncales. Maestre de Monfrac de la Orden de Monte-Gaudio. The Templars possessed themselves of those Lands which they had in Arragon, and in Valencia. In following time, the Brethren of Monfrac, joined themselves with the Brethren of the Order of Calatrava, and they of Trugillo, with them of the Order of Alcantara, by which means the memory of this Order is lost; only we have some notes left in the writings of Hieronymus Romanus, in his Commonwealth; and by Franciscu●'s Radez d Andrada, in his Chronicle of the Order of Alcantara. Next to the Order of Montioye, march them of  

The Knights of Saint john of Acres.  Saint john of Acres, who at the beginning (even as the other did) employed their pains in curing diseased Pilgrims, who, after they had recovered health, they kept them with them, to guard and defend the insultings of the Infidel Alarbes. They followed the rule of Saint Augustine; had Saint john Baptist for their Patron, ware a Black Habit, and a White Cross Pattee. After the taking of Acres, they arrived in Spain, in the time of Alphonso the ginger, who gave them (for abiding) diverse places in Castille. The Learned Tostatus, in his Commentaries upon josuah, the Sixteen and Nineteen Chapters, observeth their arrival, decadence and ending: but concerning the birth and original of this Order, it is uncertain and doubtful.  
The Order of Saint Thomas, that was Instituted by the King of England, Richard Surnamed Coeur de Lion, after the surprisal of Acres. And being of the English Nation, 
Knights of the Order of Saint Thomas, Instituted by King Richard of England, the first.  they held the Rule of Saint Augustine, wore a White Habit, and a full Read Cross, charged in the midst with a White Scallop. They took for their Patron (as I have heard) the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Metropolitan of England, Thomas Becket, who suffered Martyrdom (as his favourours say) under the King of England Henry, Second of the Name, the Nine and Twentieth day of December, in the year of Grace One thousand, one hundred, threescore and fifteen. He ba●e for Arms De Sable a un Lion d'Argent, and his successors, dwelling at Roven and at Paris (after the taking of Pontoise against the Englinsh, under King Charles the Seaventh and Victorious:) carried D'Azur a Trois Tours d'Or Massonnes de Sable, Deux e● Chef, et une en Point, as we have said in our History of Navarre.  

Knights of saint Geryon.  The Order of Saint Geryon, who suffered Martyrdom at Cologne in Germany, with Three hundred and eighteen in his Company, during the Persecution of the Church, excited by the Emperor Maximianus. It was Instituted by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa: but others say by Frederick the Second, and composed only of Gentlemen of the german Nation. The Knights of this Order, held the Rule of Saint Augustine; wore a White Habi●e, and a full Black Cross.  

Knights of Saint Blaze.  The Order of Saint Blaze, Bishop of Armenia, Martyred under the Emperor Di●clesian. It was at the height, when the Kings of Armenia, of the Illustrious House of Luzignan, kept their Court and jurisdiction in the City of Acres. And the Knights of this Order, were Officers and Servants to the Kings of Armenia, known to be of their train and House; by their habit of Skye-Couller, and a Cross of Gold worn upon their breasts, which served as a Brizure to the Lion of Armenia, carried by them of Luzignan, as we have said: in stead of the Ancient Shield, belonging to the Kings and Princes of Armenia, which was D'Azur à Trois Testes de Roynes Amazons d Argent, Coronnees d'Or. 2. et. 1.   

CHAP. XII. Orders of the East: 
Ordres du ●eu●nt, Inde● Ori●tales, & Occiden●a●e●.  And likewise of the East and West India's.  
THe Lord of joinuille in Champagne, observeth in the Three and Thirtieth Chapter, of the life of the Great King Saint jews, that the Soldan of Babylon, and of Suria, otherwise called Syria; had Knights that were named De la Hal●qua, that is to say, Knights of the Chamber of Honour. 
Knights of the Chamber of Honour, created by the Soldans' of Ba●ylon.  These were the strength of the Soldans, as are the Gemissa●reses, or Gingisqueres of the Great Turk. These were children (issued and descended of Slaves brought from the East, and sold in Egypt) whom the Soldans caused to be nourished and carefully educated, and from their tender youth, to bend Bows, and shoot in them: And according as they grew and increased in strength and years, so they were enured to stronger Arms. Being in the flower of their time, they were enrouled among the Knights of Honour and admitted to guard the Body and person of the Soldan: and th●n they were called Les Bahoris du Souldan, who made them Knights.  
The Souldanes or Sultanes, and Tsultans (that is to say Signior) of Babylon and of Suria, bear in Arms, L'Escu d'Or, au Chef de Gueules, a Deux Faces de mesme: 
The Arms of the Soldans.  La Premiere Br●tesse du cost du Chef seulement; et Autre Haut et B●s.  
The Knights de la Halcqua Portoient tous l●Escu d'Or: But it was distinguished from that of the Grand Seigneur, by diverse Charges and Brizures. As namely by Bends, or by Bars of Gueules: Or by Fowls, Roses, Griffons or other Creatures, according as they were devised.  

Concerning the East India's.  
IN the East India's is the mighty Kingdom of China, 
Of the great kingdom of China.  the situation whereof is very great, under the Tropic of Cancer, the one side thereof extendeth itself to the North-East, and to the Southeast, the length of Four hundred miles. It is limited or bounded on the Meridional or Southside, with the kingdom of Cochinchina; On the West or Sunsetting, it hath Tartary and Persia. Ptolemy acknowledgeth this flourishing Kingdom, under the name of Sinarum Populi, in imitation of Geographers that went before him. And they more modern, have comprehended this Kingdom of China (the best pollicied and governed in the World) to be properly named the Kingdom of Mangi, under the name of Cathay, common (by ignorance) to Tartary, 
The Chinchis Cham Governor of Persia▪ &c.  at such time as the Chinchis Chamlet had in his power and command, the Realms of Persia, and of Prester john, wholly exterminated (in his time) from all memory and reviving again. For it is a populare error, to say that there is such a State in the World, confounding it with the Great Negus, Lord of Athiopia, where the Grand-Cham of Tartary never came to set footing.  
The Kingdom of China, divided from Tataria by a List or threading of Mountains, containing Five hundred miles in length (the places of access and passage being enclosed with walls) and containeth Fifteen Provinces, as namely Foquiem, 
The fifteen Provinces of China.  Olam, Sinsay, Susan, Vansay, Oquemam, Aucheo, Hona, Quanton, Quicheo, Chequeam, Saxi, Aynaon, Tolanchia, and Paquia. The first Thirteen of these are each one governed by a Viceroy, the two beside, they have no other Governor than the King: in regard that these two last Provinces Tolanchin and Paquin, are Frontiers to Tartary, the Great Cham's whereof have heretofore conquered, yea, and governed China, in the time of Tamburlaine, King of the Parthians, and Son in Law to the Great Cham.  
The Capital or chief City, where the King maketh his ordinary abiding, is i● the language of the Country) called Xuntien, and by two other names Taybijn, and Quinzay; and by them of Malabar and japan, Cassagale, signifying, both in the one and other tongue, The City of Heaven: because the ordinary title, which those people do attribute to the Kings of China, 
The King of China Lord of th● World, and Son of Heave●. His Arms.  is Lord of the World, and Son of Heaven. And therefore his Arms and Banners are wholly, D'vn beau Bleu-Celeste, & d'Azur de Roche d'Inde a un Croissant turn en C. d'Argent, a une Estoile d'Or en Face.  
And these Arms are to be seen painted on the Gates of the Cities of China, which are a great many in number. But concerning the Arms of the Kingdom in general; 
The Arms of the Kingdom.  they are D'Argent, a Trois Testes d'Hommes de Sable, au Buzz, et haut de la Poictrine de Gueules, Deux en Chef, et une en Point.  
The City of Quinzay containeth in length, so much ground as a Knight (well mounted) can ride over in a day. And the greatness thereof is described by Marcus Paulus Venetus, in the Threescore and Fourth Chapter of his Second Book: And by joannes Gonsalez de Mendoza, and others beside, who have written on the wonders of this mighty Kingdom. Not forgetting our French Lucretius, William de Saluste, Lord du Bartas, in the ending of the Fourth day of his First Week.  
Celuy qui dans l●enclos des Murs de Cassagale  
Fowl a sec de ses Pieds la M●r Orientale,  
Et qui pass, en suivant tous ses beaux Carrefours,  
Et Douze Mille Ponts, & Douze Mille Tours.  

Du Bartas su● lafoy find● Quatr●esme ●our de sa Premiere Sopmaine.  Those that surveying mighty Cassagalle,  
Within the circuit of her spacious Wall,  
Do dry foot dance on th'Oriental Seas,  
And pass in all her goodly crossing ways,  
And stately streets, fronted with sumptuous Bowers;  
Twelve Thousand Bridges and Twelve Thousand Towers.  
Because this City is built upon a Lake, after the same manner as is Venice, and other the like Cities.  
Distat ad Vrbe Singui quinque dierum spatio alia Vrbs insignis nomine Quinsai, q●●d sonat Civitatem Coeli, & est tam magna, ut maior in orbe non putetur. Et ego Marcus (the Venetian Marcus Paulus had seen the whole extendure of China, and the Indias) fui in hac Civitate, & omnia diligenter lustravi, advert●ns Consuetudines e●us, & mores populi, & quae illic viderim breviter, & fideliter referam. Continet circuitus h●ius Vrbis in gyro Milliaria circiter Centum: Pontes vero lapideos habet ●u●decim Milli●, eosque tam altos, ut Naves magnae, erecto malo, pertransire possint. ●undus autem Civitatis est in l●co paludeso, fere ut Venetiae. Distat haec Vrbs Orientem versu● ab ocean V●ginti quinque Milliaribus, ibi in littere Maris s●ta est Civitas Cansu, Portus comm●dissimus, ad quem locum infinitae Naves conveniunt ex India, & alijs regionibus. A Quinsai vero transit flwius ad Portum illum, per quem magna vis mercium adducitur.  
Now, because Latin is not familiar to every understanding; as my Author hath bestowed a French version of it, so have I done the like in English.  

The words alleged by Marcus Paulin Venet●.  There are Five days journey of ground in distance, between the City of Singuifu, so fare as to another famous and renowned City, which is called Quinzai, that is to say, The City of Heaven. It is of such great extendure, that men do verily believe, there is not the like of it in this World. I speak it, because I have seen it from the one end to the other, and observed the behaviour and manner of life of the dwellers therein: Wherefore I will briefly and faithfully make report, of that which I have known. The Circuit or Guirdling thereof, is an Hundred Thousand paces (allowing Four Thousand paces to a Mile, it would be five and twenty miles about) It hath Twelve Thousand Bridges of goodly Stone, the Arches whereof are mounted so high; that Ships, do easily pass under them, with full spread Sails. The Plantation or seating is in a Marish, like to that of Venice. From this City bending towards the East, there are Five and Twenty Thousand paces, so fare as to the Ocean Sea, on the shore whereof is seated the City of Cantonfu (the names of the Cities of China, have evermore their ending in this Syllable Furio, which signifieth a City in the Chinoise language) garnished with a goodly Porte or Harbour: And therefore Ships of Persia, Ormus, Goa, Cochin, Cananor, from the Phillippies, japan, Sian, and from other places of the East India's, laden with all kinds of goods, do arrive there in plentiful manner. From Quinzay runneth a great River, and cometh to discharge itself at this Haven of Cantonfu: by means whereof, Ships and other Vessels (laden with Merchandises) do come to Quinzai.  
All the Cities of China have their Universities, 
Flourishing Universities in the Cities of China.  flourishing with Learned Professors: who do teach all the parts of Philosophy and the Mathematics. And their last Study is the Laws and Customs of the Country, the best governed of any in the world. Mechanical Arts are there in full perfection; the whole world travaileth thither, and no idle or slothful person is to be seen there begging for sustenance, upon pain of death.  
The degrees of Honour, are the dignity of Doctors and Licentiates, 
Concerning degrees of Honor.  some in Philosophy, and others in the Mathematics: but the greatest degree of all, is to be Doctor of the Laws, the most honoured in China, next after the Mandarins.  
The Doctors are named Loitias, who sit and are carried in Seats, covered with Veils and Canopies of Silk, embroidered and woven with Gold and Silver. 
The dignity of Doctor.  And look how fair these Doctors have proceeded in Learning and Knowledge, so much the more are they advanced in Honour and dignity: For (according to their capacity) they attain to the Government of the Provinces, 
Knights of the Seignour.  and are made Mandarins, that is to say, Knights to the Lord  
Out of the number of these Loitias, the most skilful of them are commanded to the Court, where the King giveth them the title of Knights, and the note of Mandarins that is appointed Hat or Bonnet of read silk, 
The Bonnet and Habit of Knighthood.  faced with rich Hermines or Martin's zublins, whereon is fastened a Star of Gold, with six Rays or Beams, which is the mark and note of Knighthood. Under this Bonnet is a veil of crimson silk broached with Gold and Silver, which defendeth down upon the shoulders, and at the point of this Hood or Chaperon of the Knight, is a great Tassel or button of Gold, the long Robe traileth down to the foot, being of fine costly Silk, and bordered beneath with Limbs of Gold and Silver: the rest is embroidered with all kinds of Creatures and flowers, shaped according to life. And a great Girdle of Gold, curiously set with precious Stones, which Girdle cometh three times about the body, and (in ste●d of Stockings) Guilded Buskins.  
The King, in giving his Order of the Star to these Loitias, maketh them thereby Mandarins, that is to say, Counts, 
The King's Order of the Star to his Loi●●ass and Mandari●●.  Governors and Viceroys of Provinces (beside that of their birth) where they have their Palace Royal. In the haul of Presence, is the Image or Picture of the King, before which the Mandarin falleth on his Knees, and prostrateth himself with all reverence, and before he presumeth to sit down in the Seat of justice. Such Honour and Reverence is given to these Loitias and Mandarins; as no man speaketh to any of them, but upon his knees, and Requests are made to them by writing, as they used to do to the Roman Emperors. When they pass thorough the Streets, all the people withdraw themselves aside, to make them passage, and humbly fall upon their knees. Let us now cross the Ocean Sea from the Porte of Cantonfu, and sail to the coast of Malabar, in the East-Indiaes.  
Malabar extendeth itself from Barcelos, so fare as to the Cape of Commorino, 
Concerning Malabar and her several Kingdoms.  and in this extendure are the Kingdoms of Cananor, Montingue, Badara, Tananour, Cochin, C●●lan, C●mmorino, and of Calcutta, which is the principal Kingdom, and the King thereof beareth the title of Samorin, that is to say Emperor, in the usual language of Malabar.  
These Indias are inhabited by three kinds of people; the Bramenes (in the Ancient Geographers called Brachmanes) which are Priests, 
Three several kinds of people inhabiting these Indias.  of the most Noble and Ancient race in these East Indies. They abstain from the use of any Wine, and from all things that hath life; sustaining themselves with Fruits, Herbs and White-meats, and drinking nothing but clear Water. They never make alliance or meddling with any, but such as are Bramenes, and marry not, but once in their life time. 
Of the B●amenes or Brachmanes.  They go habited in cloth of Cotton, with White Turbans on their Heads, and wear Read Shoes upon their Feet.  
The only mark or note, which maketh them to be discerned from other people; 
Their distinguishing from other people.  is a C●rdon of three twisted Cotten Threads, which they wear about their naked bodies, like to the Knights of the Band in Spain. This Scarf or kind of Bauldrick, is as an Order, Which is given to them in their Temples and Pagodes, with great expenses and solemnity.  
The greatest despite or injury, that can be done to a Bramene; is to break his Scarf or Cordon, 
Degradation from Nobility.  the outward note of his Nobility. He must then have an other given him, with the self same Ceremony as the first was. He being attainted and convinced of any Crime, punishable with a note of infamy: is to have his Scarf and Cordon taken from him, as degrading him from Nobility; this is first done unto him, before he be banished from the Company, and declared to be but a ●eoman or Clown.  
The Masle children of these Bramenes, having attained to the Age of Seven years; are brought to the Pagode, where the Chief High Priest putteth upon their naked skin, a Scarf or Belt of two fingers breadth, made of the hide of a wild Ass, which in their Indian and Malabar language, they term Cresuamengam. Before the receiving of this Ceremony: they are not permitted to feed on 
b An Indian Salad herb resembling the Gill●●oure plant, o● bastard Pepper.  beetle: And from this time forward, they are known to be Sons of the Bramenes, and then they are instructed to manage Arms, or to attend on the service and worship of their Idols, because they have no other employment, but one of these two vocations, howbeit some have written, that they addict themselves to Merchandise.  
The young Squires do wear this Belt or Scarf, crossing the body under the left Arm, 
How they deal with the young Squires.  until the age of fourteen years, and then they are made Bramenes, with infinite sounding of Trumpets and sollemnities; taking then from them the Leather Belt, to put on the Scarf of three Cotton Threads.  

Concerning the Samorin.  The Samorin is of the Bramene race, & weareth this Cordon, as Chief of this Order, which they hold to be the most Noble in all the World, as also that Race, which hath continued above Twelve Thousand years, if we please to believe their Annals.  
The Kings of Cal●●uth bear for Arms, L'Escu d'Argent seem sans number de Cerneilles de Sable Birds which they hold in such reverence (as being the Symbol of very long life) that they are fed and nourished, 
Crows held in great reverence.  with the releefes and re●cisionss of the Samorins Table (who feedeth on nothing but Fruits) by the hands of the Bramenes, who perform this service themselves.  
The Second condition of the Inhabitants in Malabar, are the Nayres; all of Noble Extraction, and meddle in no alliance but among themselves. They give themselves wholly to Arms, 
Nails the second sort of people.  and have not any other exercise: being always employed in the King's service, near about his person, or else in his Wars. The Heads and Principal men of these Nayres, are honoured by the Samorin, giving them a great Bracelet of Gold upon the right Arm, which is the note of the Second Order of Knighthood in the East India's. They wear their hair very long, never cutting it, 
The second Order of Knighthood.  but tressed and twined about their heads, because they do not use any Turban.  
The last condition is of the common popularity and Mechanical persons, whom they call Poullia, 
Po●llia and Moncoys the third sort of people.  and Moncoys, which is no matter of our subject. Concerning the perticularities formerly spoken of the East India's, discovered and possessed by the Portugals: they are taken out of the writings of jeronimo Ozorius, Bishop of Sylues in the Algarues; And Edovardo Barboza, a Portugese; The Navigations of Lud●uicus Romanus Patritius; Hugo de Linscote Hollander; And (of fresher date) those of Frances Pyrard de Lavall in Bretaine. Now proceed we to the West Indies, possessed by the Spaniards.   

Concerning the West-Indiaes.  

Creation of Knights to the West India's.  THe Yngas Kings of Perou, created their Knights with many Ceremonies, on the principal day of their Feast, which they celebrated yearly in December. Upon which day, the Sons of the Ingas and Caciques, that is to say, the Chiefest and principal men of the Country, newly made Knights; do wear Scarves of most odorifferous Flowers, stretching from the right Shoulder, under the left Arme. They are boared or pierced thorough the Ears, to the end, that they should be mindless, and remember the day whereon they were created Knights. And the Papas, which in the language of the Country, is termed the High Priest, maketh upon their foreheads a streak of Blood, of the Beasts offered in Sacrifice, 
The Office and Ceremony of the Papas to the new Knights.  extending from the right Ear to the left, and causeth them to swear: that they shall be (all their life time) Faithful and Loyal Knights of the Inga. As we learn by josephus Acosta, in the Eight and Twentieth Chapter of the Fift Book, of his Natural History of the Indias.   

Concerning Mexico.  
THe Kings of Mexico, whose power was quite quailed and exterminated, 
Many Orders among the Mexicanes.  by the valiant Spanish Captain Ferdinando Corteze (for virtue is to be honoured wheresoever it is found) had among them diverse Orders of Knighthood: so saith the same Acosta, in the Six and Twentieth Chapter of his Sixt Book.  
The most Honourable was of them, who wore their Hair tied up like a Crown (being thereby styled) with a Read Ribbon, and on the top thereof a great Plume, 
Knights of the Crown.  the Lambrequins whereof shadowed and covered the shoulders, with Rolls or Wreaths of Read Silk in the same manner, and in the fashion of curled locks of Hair: They used to wear so many Rolls and Lambrequins, as they had been present in fought Battles, and Actions of War.  
The Second Order of Knights, 
Knights of the Eagles.  was of them that were termed Knights of the Eagles.  
The Third Order was that of Lions and Typres, being all valiant and worthy persons, that made themselves known and famous by War: 
Knights of Lions and Tigers.  going Armed and clothed in the skins of Tigers, of Lions, and of other wild Beasts, which served as a note of their Armoury.  
The meanest Order of all, was of them which were called gray Knights, who had their Hair cut round above their Ears, as it were with a dish, 
gray Knights  as was a great observation (in eldertimes) among Kings and Princes. These men were properly Esquiers, Armed very lightly, only to the Girdling; whereas the other were Armed from head to foot.  
All which Orders of Knights had this advantage and privilege, to wear both Gold and Silver in their apparel and garments; to be served at their tables in vessels of Gold and Silver enameled; and to wear Stockings of Honour, 
Privileges belonging to these Knights.  as namely Read Buskins, thickly powdered with flowers of Gold and Silver. For the common people, they had no use at all of Stockings, neither had any other service, but in Vessels of Earth, neither might garment themselves, but with Nequen, that is to say ●●●rras, course Hempen and Hurden cloth.  
Each Order of these Knights, had their being and lodging at the Palace Royal, 
The Knight's Lodgings.  the portal or principal entrance whereof, was figured with the Arms and Enseignes of the Order.  
The First, was called The hostel of Princes.  
The Second, was of Eagles.  
The Third, of Lions and Tigers: And  
The last, Of gray Knights.  
In the First Book of these Noble Recherches, we have observed the Arms, which were carried by the Ingas of the West-Indiaes.    
The End of the Ninth Book.   

The Tenth Book is divided into several Tracts. 

1. Of the Nine Worthies of the World.  
2. Of Duelloes and Single Combats at the Sharp, and to the utmost extremity of Life.  
3. Of jousts, Tourneys and Tournaments.  
4. Of Military Pains and punishments.  
5. Of Degradation of Noblemen.  
6. Of Funeral Pomp for Emperors, Kings, Princes, Knights of Order, and meaner People.    

CHAP. I Of those Nine Worthies, Or Faraous Men of the World, which have been renowned (by History) to all future Ages.  
THE Life of Man, that hath no knowledge in Learning and Letters, 
Seneca ad Lucillium.  is nothing else but an undoubted death. Otium sine Litteris vera Mors est, & vivi Hominis sepultura. So we learn of Seneca, writing to Lucillins in his Epistle.  
Homer, Quintus Calaber his Continuer; Eustatius their Interpreter, with their pursuers and followers, have written in their Mithalogicall or Moral Fables (which serve for Learners) that jupiter made an assembly or meeting of the Gods in Euboea (one of the Islands of the Egeum Sea, in the Country and Province of Boetia) to understand and conclude: What thing was most necessary and profitable for the life of Man. 
The cause why the Gods assembled together.  Which Proposition was balotted, according to the several judgements of this extraordinary and wonderful Assembly; some speaking after one manner, and others as themselves best pleased.  
Vulcan said, that it was Fire, 
Fire.  in regard that without this Element; it was impossible for man to live any long time: Fire being one of the Principles of Nature, the principal instrument of Generation, and the conservation thereof.  
Neptune (the pretended God of Waters) stood up, and maintained; that it was the Element of Water without which the World could not be. 
Water.   Water is the best Element. 
(Says Pindarus) and most part of the Nations in the World, do live without the use of Fire, rather than the other Element, his contrary.  

Tilling and Husbanding of the ground, signified by the Ox.  Ceres, (that good and virtuous Mother) she avouched the Ox, the note and Symbol of Tillage or Husbandry, which was so behooveful and necessary for the life of man: that she made no doubt, but to win the Honour from all the other opinionists. Whereunto she added, that of all kinds and manner of living: there was none more just and innocent, Then the Country Life.  
Beatus ille qui procul negotijs  
Vt prisca gens Mortalium  
Paterna rura bobus exercet suis.  
Mercury (the Sophister, and gentle Messenger of the Gods, 
A House for the Harbour of Man.  with the Golden Beard) defended a House, rather than any thing else, which gave harbour and coverture to a man, to exempt and shield him from the Airs injuries, and furious violences of Beasts. He alleged withal, that in former times, Men living altogether in the open fields, had nothing but Woods for their Housing; Leaves of Trees for their Bed and Bolster; and herbs for their food and diet.  Sylva Domus erat: Cibus, Herba: Cubilia, Frondes. 
But he had invented the manner of building and Carpenting Houses, 
Mercury said to be the Inventer of Building.  to erect and join them together in number and quantity, which proved to be the source and first birth of unity among Men: whereby this vaunting Doctor promised himself, to have the Honour of the cause, and made the reckoning without his Host. But than stepped up.  
Minerva, the Goddess of Sciences, a Virgin engendered in the Brain of jupiter, proclaimed to be King of the Gods and Men: She very well liked and allowed, that Fire, Water, Husbandry, Towns and Cities were (in truth) necessary, convenient and beneficial for men. Yet notwithstanding, alleged, that the Gods had some other aim and end, than the Temporal condition of Man, and for his body only. For, he was made to mount, and pierce much higher; in regard, 
The Allegations of Minerva concerning Man.  that a spark of the Divinity was breathed into him, to animate, conduct and mould his spirit: To know what was passed: To guide and order the present: And to divine of things to come. Diversity of Times, the knowledge whereof was attained unto by Learning or Letters, that is to say: By reading in the Breviarie of the World, that is  
History, the Science of Sciences; the Lantern to humane Life; the faithful Register of Honour and Blame; the School of good and evil; the judge, 
Concerning the Honour and Majesty of History.  the Razor, and the Touchstone of Kings and Princes, yea, and of men. And, to speak all in one word, the Graving Instrument, that works in the Table of Immortality. This opinion was admired, and much commended in the venerable Consistory of the Gods in general: And the Precedency adjudged to the Learned Pallas.  
To you then (Brave and Generous Noblemen) doth this discourse present itself, that it may enstruct you, to employ the most part of those Hours, which remain to you, next after the service of God, wherewith you are to begin the day:) The offer of your persons to the King, and the exercises of Honour, 
Exercises best beseeming a Noble or Gentleman.  and to the Reading of History; is that which can only make you capable, of serving and benefitting the Commonwealth. What other Hours are remaining, should be employed in the reading of Books, which tend to profit, and aim at the end of making you the wiser. Shun and detest all such Books, as offend or wound the Soul, and may be mollestuous to the mind: Such as are Amadis de Gaul, and other fabulous Romancers. History appertaineth to a Nobleman: It aught to be his principal Study, 
Comparison of Alexander the Great.  by example of Alexander the Great, who (by the reading thereof, conquered all the World. For which cause, History hath ranked him among the Valiant men of the World, whom Fabulous Romancers have called the Nine Worthies, giving to them this Order and Arms.  

The First Rank of the Nine Worthies.  
IAson, the pretended Conqueror of the Golden-Fleece. Qui portoit de Gueules, seem de dents, d'ou naissent & sortent des Testes d'Hommes armez de Cabasset d'Argent, a une Toison d'Or mice en Pal, à cornee d'Azur. Before this Voyage. Il portoit de Gueules à un Leopard Serpent d'Argent, devorant un Sceptre d'Or. But other Romancers set down in the place of this jason:  
josuah, judge of Israel, whom they make to bear D'Or, a une Teste de Lion arrachee de Gueules, Languee de mesme.  
Hector of Troy, D'Or à un Lion de Gueules, assis sur une Chair de Sable (others say De Pourpre) tenant de ses pats une Halebarde d'Argent, au manche d'Azur, le dict Lion Arm & Lampasse de mesme.  
King David, to whom they give D'Azur, a une Harp d'Or, montee de Cordes, d'Argent, à une Bordure de mesme Diapree de Gueules: with these Hebrew words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. de Sable. Others give him D'Argent, a une frond d'Azur, chargee d'vn Caillou d Or.  
Alexander the Great, D'Or, au Lion de Gueules, Arm, & Lampasse de Azure.  
judas Machabeus, to whom they give diverse Arms. First D'Or, a un Basilic de Sable, member, & Coronne de Gueules. And then afterward D'Or, a une Roche en Montagne de Sable, chargee d'vne Ancre d'Argent en Pal, & sur la Stangue d'icelle, ce mot Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 de Gueules.  
julius Caesar, whom they make to bear D'Or a une Aigle esploye (that is to say, with two Testes de Sable, aux Diadems, Langues & Armes de Gueules. Quite against all truth, because every one knoweth, that the said julius Caesar, and his Successors the Emperors of Rome: 
Constantine gave first the displayed Eagle, and his meaning thereby.  Porterent de Gueules a une seule Aigle d'Or. Constantine the Great, having planted his Imperial Throne at Byzantium (which after his name was called Constantinople, & new Rome) was the first that took the Eagle displayed. Thereby to show, that the Roman Empire comprehended both the East and West: Arms still retained by the Emperors his Successors, as well in the East as West.  
King Arthur, who bore (by their saying) D'Azur, a Treize Coronnes' d'Or. 4.4.4.1. A mere Fable.  
Charlemaigne, King of France, and Emperor of the West, to whom they give for Arms (contrary to truth) Party, le Premier d'Or, a une demi▪ Aigle esployee de Sable, Languee, Diademee, & Armee de Gueules; le Deuxiesme de France sans number. And such were borne by the French Emperors his descendants, until such time as they of the Saxon House, usurped the Empire against the French: For than they changed the Arms of Europe, 
The Saxon House altered the Arms of Europe.  and took the Mettle and Colour, belonging to the Arms of the Emperor Otho, whom the Germans called the Great, and who (as Duke of Saxony) Portoit Face d Or, & de Sable de Six pieces. And emblazoned them of the Empire D'Or a l'Aigle Esploye de Sable, Arm, Lampasse, & Coronne d'vn Dudeme de Gueules.  
Godfrey of Bologne, First King of jerusalem, Armed (according to Truth) D'Argent a la Croix potencee d'Or, & Cantonnee de Quatre Croisettes de mesme. here you see what, and whom those Romancers have made to be the Nine-Worthies, always mingling fabulous Tales, among their most serious writings. For, to place jason, Hector of Troy and Arthur of Bretaigne, among the valiant and famous men of the world, are merely follies: But to make a true History, you must rank them in this manner.  

The true rank of the Nine Worthies  josuah, Gedeon, Samson, David, judas Machabeus, Aleander the Great, julius Caesar, Charlemaige: And Godfrey of Bologne.  
And▪ not to stand upon Blazons and Devises, given them by fabulous Romancers, and most part of them falsely: each of them aught to be Armed according to truth, from the foot of their own brave actions in Arms. And because we know not what were the particular Arms of josuah, 
See the first Tome and first Chapter.  Gedeon, and Samson, beside those General of the Tribes and Lineages, of whence they were issued and descended, which we have observed in the first Book and Chapter of these famous Antiquities: we may lawfully give them devices, rather than Arms proper, and (by Example) Arm  
josuah D'Azur, au Soleil d'Or. In regard that at his Prayer, God made the Sun to stand still in the Firmament, 
Arms proper and pertinent to the persons.  until he had vanquished and overcome the five Kings of Chanaan, according as it is written in the Tenth Chapter of josuah.  
Gedeon de Sable, a la Toison d'Argent, au Chef d'Azur, seem de Gouttes d'Eau, ou de Larmes d'Argent: By reason of the Fleece, moistened with the dew of Heaven, the ground all about it remaining dry; according as we find written in the Sixt Chapter of the judges.  
Samson the Strong, De Gueules au Lion gisant d'Or, à l'Orle d'Argent, seem d'Abeilles de Sable. Because that in his younger years, he had torn a Lion in pieces, out of whose putrefaction there came a Swarm of Bees.  Mille animas una necata dedit. 

sampson's Riddle to the Philistines.  And from this accident, Samson derived this Problem and Enigma, for matter of divining to the Philistines, E Forti, Dulcedo: As it is recorded in the Foureteenth Chapter of the judges. Now, concerning  
David, the King and Prophet, He bore as we have said in the First Book and Chapter, according to the Doctrine of Rabbi Abraham, in his Historical Cabala, D'Azur, au Lion d'Or. Arms borne by the Kings of juda and Israel, his successors, in their Pennons, Standards and Banners of War, and likewise on their moneys, with this devise and Legend: Vincet Leo de Tribu juda.  
judas, Son of Mattathias, Prince of Modon, Surnamed Macchabeus, because in all the Enseignes of War, he carried this device written in Hebrew Letters, Tu in Dijs, 
Original of the name of Macchabeus, and their A●e●.  vel Fortibus Domine. A Sentence taken from the fifth of Exodus, and which being written in Four Letters, formerly noated in the Staff of an Anchor, the people read (by abreviation) Macchabas, a Surname which remained to the said judas of Modon, and to his Brethren, as is reported by Rabbi Isaac Bens-hola. These Princes of Modon carried the Arms of their Family, which were De Synople, au Navire Arm, & ●ret●e d'Argent, and their devise in the Sails. Arms which were exalted upon the Tombs and Sepulchers of Prince Mattathias; judas his Son and Brethren: as we learn in the First Book of the Macchabees, and the Thirteenth Chapter.  
Now, concerning the Arms of Alexander the Great; we have said elsewhere, that he bore D Argent, au Lion de Gueules: As in like manner we have observed, speaking of the true Arms of julius Caesar, Charlemaigne and Godfrey of Bologne, in such fashion and manner as they severally aught to be.   

Of Nine Worthy Ladies: Added to these Nine Famous and Worthy Men of the World.  
THe same Romancers have added, or coupled with these Nine Worthies, Nine other as Worthy and Illustrious Women, Ladies of High deserving, whom the Poet's term Women Warriors, and by the name of Amazons; of whom you may here behold the Arms and Names, according as I found them to be by them recorded.  
Marthesia, or Marpesia, Who bore, by their saying, De Gueules à un Griffon d'Argent, Lampasse & Arm de mesme, à une Coronne de Laurier d'Or.  
Lampedo Portoit Party. Le Premier de Sable a Trois Testes de Roynes, Coronnes a l'Antique d Or, à la Berdure de mesme. Le Deuxiesme d'Azur a Trois Faces on●ees d'Or.  
Orythia D'Azur, a une Cigne d'Argent, member de Gueules: le Quartier d'Honneur, charge d'vn Escusson du premier Party de Lampedo.  
Antiopa, full Arms du premier Party de Lampedo, which declared, that She aught to March Second among the Amazons.  
Penthesilea, D'Azur, a la Band de Sable, chargee du premier Party de Lampedo; a Six Gri●le●ss d'Argent. 3.3.  
Minthia, D'Azur, a Trois Chairs & Fautueils d'Or: Deux en Chef, & une en Point.  
Hippolita, D'Or, a un Lion d'Azur, Arm & Lampasse de Gueules, tenant entre ses Pats & Griffes de devant l'Escu d'Antiopa.  
Theuca, D'Argent, a une Aigle de Sable, Lampasse, & Arm de Gueules, breeze sur l'Estomach d une Teste de Royne a l'Antique d'Or. They give her for the last.  
Thamaris, whom they make to bear De Gueules, a Trois Leopards naissans d'Or, Languez & Armez de Synople, Deux en Chef, & l'autre en Point: Le resle de l'Escu seem de Tierce-Fueilles percees, & trovees de Argent.  
They should have placed in rank among these Famous Ladies, the Queens so Highly renowned for Prowess.  
Semiramis, of whom we have emblazoned the Arms, in the First Book and First Chapter: And  
Tomyris. Qui portoit de Synople, au Lion evire (as one would say Sans villainy) d'Argent▪ Coronne de Laurier d'Or, a la Bordure Crenelee d●Or, & de Gueules, chargee de Huict ●restess d'Argent.  
And infinite other. But to make their Write more sublime in worth, and likelier to truth: 
Lady's well deserving to grace an History.  they should have graced their History with these Ladies of immortal memory, observed in the Sacred Scriptures, as Deborah, Hester, judith and such like, whose Heroical deeds and manlike actions; would have given a much more luminous Subject, and engendered a devise of fare fairer hope and expectation.  
The Curious may here inserte some Leaves of white Paper, and make an addition of Blazons and Devises, of such Heroes and Princes; as served themselves in person, at the three most memorable attempts of Asia.  

The three most famous enterprises of Asia.  I The Siege of Troy, described by Divine Homer, Dyctis Cretensis, Dares Phrigius, and john le Maire of Belgia, in his most renowned Romancer, concerning the Illustration of the Gauls.  
II The Conquest of the Golden Fleece by jason and his Associates, observed by Apollonius Rhodius, in his Argonauts, and the more than marvellous performance of all.  
III And the Siege of Thebes with the Hundred Gates, described at large (with all the perticularities) by the Sophister Philostratus in his painted Plates; Lucian and the like Authors, telling as much truth, as the Romancers did. But now after our Nine Worthies, let us come to discourse of Duelloes or Combats: For now adays, the valiancy and courage of our madheaded Courtiers, is much sooner seen in the subject of a common Strumpet; then any Service for their King.    

CHAP. II Of Duelloes, Fights and Single Combats, performed at the Sharp, and to the extremity of Life.  

A Combat between Neptu●e and Minerva.  AFter the building of Athens, the most famous and renowned City for all Sciences; there was a Challenge and Combat, between the God of the Sea and Waters Neptune, and the Wife Minerva; who should baptise or give name to this new City. Neptune, Armed with his Trident or Foil with three Tooth, appeared in the place appointed for Fight, disposed, and ready to Combat within the Rails or Lists, for his own advantage.  
Minerva, without making any rash or indiscreet haste, shown herself at the end of the Lists, 
The appearing of Minerva in the Field  Armed with a shining and polished Corselet, well nailed, not wanting any Buckle; a Helmet on her head, over-shadowed with rich Lambr●quinss and Plumes of fair Eastrige Feathers, a Lance in her right hand, and Target in the left, made of fine Silver, whereon was figured (not the two Cities of Peace and War, represented in that of Achilles, fabrickt by the Armourer Vulcan) but a frightful Head of G●rgon and Medusa de Sable, a la Gueule owerte et Beante de Gueules; the Trophy of Minerva. As expressing, thereby, that Gentlemen which addict themselves to the Study and knowledge of Letters: are more capable to be Captains, and command in Armies; then such as are badly educated, who call Ignorance Nobility, and Knowledge Husbandry.  
jupiter would not permit this Combat, rather for saving the Honour of Neptune, God of the Fish, 
Au Poil & a la Plume.  the Symbol of Ignorance; then any fear he had of his dear Minerva, whom he knew to be a Generallist, and fit for any employment, as apt for the Lance, as the Pen. Answerable to the devise borne by skilful Captains: Et Marti, et Mineruae: As prompt for the one, as ready for the other.  

jupiter compounded the contention.  To compound this difference amiably, and make known to men, that he affected not Duelles and Fights, howbeit, Honour would thereby have been proved in good earnest: he appointed, that which of these two Contendants, by smiting the Earth with their Arms, could make some such thing to issue forth thereof, as should be most necessary for Man; that party should have the preferment, to impose a name upon this new City.  

The Masterpiece of Neptune.  Neptune, swelling with rage and fury, smote our common Mother with such violence, that after it had quaked an indifferent while: there bounded forth a furious Horse, snuffling and stamping, the Instrument or Symbol of War.  
— Bellum, O Terra hospita, portas:  
Bello armantur Equi, Bellum haec armenta minantur.  
This is that which Virgil saith, speaking of the birth and original of the Horse, engendered by the Trident of Neptune.  
............ Tuque O, cui prima furentem  
Fudit Equam magno Tellus percussa Tridenti, Neptune  
As for the learned Lady and Warrioresse Minerva, she, 
The trophy and victory of Minerva.  having softly touched the ground with the smaller end of her Lance: immediately rose up a verdant Olive-tree, laden with Leaves and Fruit, for the nourishment and health of Man, and being the Symbol of Peace, declaring, that a man learned, is capable for actions of War, and likewise to manage Peace, when need requireth.  Oleaque inventrix Minerva. 
The Latin Poet observeth this debate and contention, at the beginning of his Georgics.  
And because Peace, the bountiful and rich gift of Heaven, is highly to be preferred before war: jupiter adjudged the preferrence to Minerva; 
Athens the City of debate or strife.  who baptised with her name the City of debate, by naming it Athenes.  
This Mithologie or Moral meaning, shall serve us for a Praeludium, and entrance into the Lists of Duelles and Combats, and will sufficiently show, that it was the Custom of our ancient French, to undertake the hazard of Arms and Combat, to justify themselves in an Accusation, forged against their honour and good fame; 
His entrance for the ensuing discourse.  and to sustain the truth of some just cause, whereof the proofs were doubtful, yea, wholly hid and concealed.  
The Accuser or Plaintiff, through defect of Literal proofs or Testimonials, avouched before the King: that his adverse Party was a Traitor, perjured and false liar, offering to justify what he said, by Arms and Combat one to one, 
The Plaintiffs accu●ti●n be●ore the King.  his own person against that of the accused, or some other for him, if (by age) he might be dispensed withal from the Combat.  
As a Gage for himself, he would throw his Glove down upon the ground, which the Accused, or some other for him, was to take up: And the Field of Battle, 
The Gage cast down and taken up.  the day, and the Arms for the Combatants, were to be assigned by the King; for, without his permission, Duelloes or Combats durst not be undertaken. In absence of the King, the Parliament appointed it; not finding any other means of remedy, whereby to agreed the Parties.  
This manner of delivering or casting the Glove as a Gage, seemeth to come from the Orientals or Eastern People, who in the vendition and yielding up their Lands, or Payment of Debts; did give the Glove to the Buyers, by form of consignation, 
Original of giving the Gage.  and taking of possession. Which the Romans did, by the tradition of a green Sod or Tuft of earth. And our ancient French, by delivery of a Rush or Feskue, Per Festucame in our Salic Law, and a thousand thousand other places  
We have an example of delivering the Glove, in the History of Ruth, the fourth Chapter, where it is said, that the ancient Custom observed in Israel, 
An ancient custom observed in Israel Ruth. 4.9.  between the nearest kindred of one and the same Lineage, if any one yielded or surrendered his right to another: he did put off his Glove, and gave it to the purchaser. And this was a testimony of the yielding, and transport of buying an inheritance in Israel.  
Well know I, that the common Translation beareth a Shoe, and not a Glove; 
Comparison of the Shoe and Glove.  but the Chaldean and Syriac Paraphrase, which serves me better for interpreting some passages of the Sacred Scriptures, beareth the Glove, and not the Shoe. Dixit Redempt●r ipsi Bo●s, in possessionem venito, tibique possideto: Tunc tulit Boasus Thecam Dexterae ●●ius, & in possessionem venit.  
Widows were married by the Brethren to their Husbands, being deceased without issue, to the end, of raising seed to their Brother. And the widow might then adjourn to the gate or door of the City, the nearest kinsman to her dead Husband, to the intent of marrying with him. Upon his refusal to do it, she taketh the Shoe from off his right foot, and spitting in his face, saith; So shall it be done unto that man, that will not raise seed to the house of his Brother, according as it is written in the five and twentieth Chapter of deuteronomy. This was done by the widow with the Shoe, in mere contempt.  
But if it were a man, that summoned or cited another man before the face of justice, when the jews sat at the City gates, or in some eminent place of their Towns; as an action of honesty, they would pluck the Glove from off the right hand, which they delivered as a Gage of assurance, for any thing given or granted to a Buyer. And so do the Rabbins interpret it of the Glove, De Chiroteca, in the passage of the hundred and eight Psalm of David: In Idumaeam extendam calceamentum meum: I will bring and reduce the people of Edom under my power: I will take possession, as having won it by true and just title.  
In like manner among our French, he that took up the Glove, signified by that action, 
The manner of challenging and accepting the Combat among the French.  that he accepted the Combat or Challenge: and, by the same kind of ceremony, plucked off his Glove from the right hand, and threw it on the ground, to be accepted and taken up by him that had challenged him. Promising one to another, to present himself in furnishment, after the manner of Combat; on such a day, and at such a place, as the King, or his Parliament should appoint. If the man accused of perfidy and treason, presented himself before the King, and, maintaining his innocence in the crimes opposed against him; threw down his Glove, as offering the Combat against his Accuser, who neither presented himself in person, nor any one for him, to the end that he might take up the Gage: The Accused was accepted, and credited upon his own Oath, that he was innocent of those crimes objected against him. And these manners of behaviour was common with the French, Germans, Goths, Lombardes, Spaniards, and other people living in the western parts.  
All which Nations, over and beside the Duello or single Combat, for knowledge of the truth, 
Of other proves beside Combat.  in matters of uncertain and doubtful proof: had recourse to taking an Oath, upon the dead bodies of holy Martyrs and Confessors. And proof by burning Fire, and Water fiercely boiling, or cold.  
In France, such Oaths were ordinarily made by the Accused, on the Bodies of Saint Denys in France, of Saint German des Prez les Paris; and of Saint Martin at Tours. 
Oath made on dead bodies o● Martyre● & Confessors.  Saint Gregory of Tours, in his fift Book, and two and thirty Chapter; And (after him) the Monk Aymonius reporteth in his History of France, that a Burgess of Paris, being jealous of his wife, accused her, to be shorter heelde than she should be. The Parents and friends of the Husband and Wife, concluded together, that this difference should be decided by Oath, taken on the Body of Saint Denys, Apostle of the Gauls. They on the Wife's side, assuring themselves of her honesty; swore that she was innocent. The Husband's kindred maintained the contrary, so that from words, 
An example happening at Paris.  they fell to blows and effusion of blood. Hereupon, Divine Service was transferred to another place, until the parties had done Penance, and received the holy Communion: when the Church was reconciled by Ragnemodus, the twentieth Bishop of the City of Paris, and Successor to Saint German; the Wife being hanged or strangled, b●cause she had forfeited her faith and honour. This happened within a while after the death of our Great King Clovis.  
Under the Reign of Clothaire the Great (Father to Dagobert, first of the name, restorer of the same Church of Saint Denys in France) Godin, Son to Garnier, who was More of the Palace of Bourgongne; 
Proof of Godin Son to Garnier.  made proof of his fidelity (called in question) on the Bodies of Saint Medard at Soisson, of Saint German at Paris, of Saint A●gnan in the City of Orleans; and of Saint Martin at Tours.  

Gentlemen professing Arms.  Tassilon, Duke of Bavaria, and his principal men of Fiefe (called Leudes in our Salic Law, and in our Capitularies) after he had taken the Oath of Vassalage and fidelity, and laid his hand on them of King Pepin le Bref, being then at Cempeigne: was sent from thence to swear the said Liege Homage to King Pepin, and to his Sons, upon the Bodies of Saint Denys in France, Saint German at Paris, and Saint Martin at Tours: So saith the same Monk Aimonius, in the fourth Book of his History of France, 
Swearing ●edge Homage.  the threescore and fourth Chapter.  
After the death of the said Pepin le Bref, the French carried such honour and reverence to his Memory: that they referred all differences among them (in cases of uncertain and doubtful proof) to Oath made on the Robe of the same Pepin. Which when King Charlemaigne understood, he prohibited and forbade the custom, by his Ordnance and Pragmatical Sanction, Registered among our French Laws, in the Fourth Book of our Capitularies. Vt non admittantur testimonia Super Vestituram Domini nostri Regis Pepini.  
Long time before his Reign, The judgement of God (so speak the ancient French) made itself known by proof Of hot or burning Iron, that is to say, 
Proof by burning Iron▪  A Plough Share ●r Coulter, brightly burning: whereon the Accused, or the Testimonies for him, walked barefooted, or held it between their hands. Charlemaigne at the Title De Homicidijs Clericorum, by him added to the Salic Law, the fift Paragraphe, Si negaverit illum se occidisse, ad Novem Vomeres Ignitos iudicio Dei examinandus accedat.  
By that of Hot Boiling Water, Per Aquam Feruentem, wherein the Accused or his Witnesses were to wash their hands. 
Proof by boiling Water.   
By Cold Water, 
〈◊〉 cold water.  in a Pond or tunning River, whereinto (fast bound both hands & feet) they were to be thrown, to try if they would sink to the bottom, or not, as sometimes they made trial of Witches, and Sorcerers. And lastly;  
By the Cross, 
By the Cross.  whereon they were stretched forth, fast bound and mannacled; like to the Cupid of Trovers in Germany, so much renowned by Ausonius, the Burdelois Poet: In Cupidine Crucifixo. This last proof was prohibited by our King Charlemaigne, in the first Book of our French Laws, the hundred and second Chapter. Sancitum est ut Nu●lus deinceps quamlibet examinationem Crucis facere praesumat, ne Christi Passionem▪ quae glorificatio est, cuiuslibet temeritate contemptui habeatur.  
Noblemen, and such persons as were of free condition, to whom the use and carrying of Arms only belonged; had this infernal custom, to decide their quarrels and other Actions, by justice of the Duello or single Combat, 
To whom the justice of Combat appertained.  and especially at such time, as the cause depended upon some successive right. For we read in our ancient Annalists, under the reign of jews of Beyond the Seas, King of France, there was a Process or Suit attempted, to know: If the Nephew should succeed after his Uncle, deceasing without Children, with his other Uncles, the Brethren to his dead Father. If this had been in France, and in the time of our old Custom of Paris, not admitting the representation in the collateral line, Inter Fratres, Fratrumque filios, this case had been easy in the clearing.  
But the cause was pleaded in the Court of the King of Germany jews, who, upon the irresolution of his Counsel; ordained, that the descission thereof should be committed to the proof of Combat between two Champions. 
A cause tria● tried in the King of Germanies' Court for succession.  The Combat being assigned, the Nephew had the honour thereof against his Uncles, or the Champion for them. And since that time (as the Germans say) it was fully concluded: That Nephews should partake and divide the goods of their deceased Uncles, with them that were living, by the representation of their Father.  
Men of Main-morte, and of servile condition, not having the proof of Arms, but only by them of burning Iron, and Waters: these trials were particular to them, 
Abbots, Friars, Monks & Church men.  as we learn in our French Laws, and under our Capitularies, in the fift Book, at the third Paragraphe, De Veneficijs, where it is said, that such as remain vanquished, to wit; Men Free in the Duello, and the other, by their other proves; shall be punished with Death.  
Yet notwithstanding this, Noble persons, yea, Kings and Queens, disdained not to submit themselves to the judgement of burning Iron, and boiling Water. Aimonius, in the fift Book of his History of France, and the four and thirtieth Chapter, 
A famous trial made for the King of Germany by thirty men.  reporteth, that the King of Germany jews (of whom we spoke so lately before) for to maintain the truth of his own right, sent to King Charles the Baulde, King of France and Emperor, his Uncle: his Ambassadors, and with them thirty men. Ten of them made proof by burning Iron or Ploughshares: ten more of them by hot boiling Water; and the other ten by being cast into the cold water, and all of them departed thence, without any harm or offending.  
The Germans do report, that Chunegonda, daughter to Sigefroy, Count Palatine of the Rhine, made proof of her Virginity (in contempt of a bold accusation made against her) in the presence of the Emperor of Germany, Henry the second, her Husband; passing barefoot over twenty Coulters, extraordinarily burning hot.  
At the end of our Capitularies, are to be seen the proceed and prayers, which are used at the consecration of those Irons, and the hot and cold waters, as also what particular Masses were said to that effect. 
Lewdness punished by being overbold.  And oftentimes hath evidently been seen, that lewd persons, have felt the justice due to their wickedness, by the examen of those proofs, instead of being otherwise punished. And in Duelloes or Combats of one man against another; such shames as should have been inflicted by justice, the Church, and Ordenances of our Kings, have been abrogated and repealed by those proves.  
Ladies accused, to have made forfeit of their honour, or else accusing some Knight, to have immodestly attempted her good fame: might present their Champion of Battle, either to sustain their innocence, or to prove that their accusations were true.  
Erioldus King of the Lombard's, had espoused Gondeberga, a French Princess, endued with singular beauty of body, and admirable wisdom. At his service attended a Lombard Gentleman, 
The History of Gondeberga Queen of Lombardie.  who was named Adalulphus, a man of good means, and comely feature of body, much respected by the Queen, for his seemly parts and faithful service. This glorious Sot, swollen big with the wind, that blows no where ordenarily but in Court; grew so audacious and over-saucie, that he offered her Love-seruice, and craved amorous acceptance: Gondeberga, scorning such presumption; spit in his face, and expelled him out of her Court, according as he justly deserved. This bold Companion, fearing lest these news should come to the King by the Queen: to prevent her, he went to the Lombard King, and told him, that not many days since, Taso, who was Governor of Tuscanie, had secret communication with the Queen; to imprison him, possess himself of the Kingdom, and to marry her afterward.  
The King believing this accusation overlightly, caused the Queen, (suddenly) to be shut up close prisoner, and in a very strong Castle of Italy, which was then called Amello. 
A great error oftentimes in Princes.  Clothaire, last of the name, King of France, to whom the Queen was a near kinswoman, as being descended from the Kings of Austrasia, of the House of France: Scent his Ambassadors to the King of Lombardie, to tell him plainly; that he had (too rashly) imprisoned the Queen his wife (being a Princess of the Blood Royal of France) without causing her to be convinced of the crime, wherewith she was accused.  
Upon answer from the King of Lambardie, that she had deserved that punishment, and fare greater; Lancelot, one of the Ambassadors for France, summoned the Lombard King, 
The French Ambassadors advice to the Lombard King  to grant power to some one of the Servants, belonging to the imprisoned Queen, to appeal in the Duello or single Combat, Adalulphus that was her Accuser. Which the King allowing to be but just and reasonable; Aribert, Cousin to the imprisoned Queen, offered his Glove as a Gage of Battle, to maintain; That the Queen was falsely and wickedly accused by Adalulphus. Who being strictly constrained to take up the Gage: Erioldus the Lombard King assigned the day, and the Field for Battle. Wherein he was vanquished, and hanged by the neck, and the virtuous Queen delivered, after three years of wrong imprisonment. This History is reported by the Monk Aimonius, in the fourth Book and tenth Chapter, of his History of France.  

The History of the Countess of Gastinois.  The Annals of Anjou, written by Master john Bourdigne, do recount under the Reign of our King jews the Stammerer, who was Emperor, that a Countess of Gastinois, wife to Ingelger, and Godmother to Engelger, Count of Anjou; was accused by the kindred of her Husband (found dead in the Bed by her) that she had caused his death, and made forfeit of her honour, whereby (consequently) she was capable of no pleading, but aught to be punished with death.  

Pleading by the Sword.  Gontran, the very nearest kinsman to the party deceased, was the Accuser: to whom, and to the Countess of Gastinois accused, The King assigned a day of Pleading by the Sword, and at Chasteau-Landon.  
At the day appointed, the Parties appeared clothed in mourning. The Accuser persisting in his accusation, maintained it still, and offered his Gage of Battle, against such a Champion as the Countess should produce. But she (on the contrary) offered to purge herself, and to justify her innocence by Oath, so fare as any woman could do.  
The King having consulted with his Counsel, found the offence to be so great and grievous, in regard of the Husbands so strange death; that the Countess must needs furnish her cause with a Champion. But the truth appearing so uncertain, and the case very much mistrusted; it seemed utterly impossible for her (among so great a number of friends and servants, as she thought she had) to find one for her Champion. So that being thus left forlorn, forsaken, 
Nothing trieth friends more than misery, and then they strive to be lest seen.  and brought even to the door of despair; she stood upon the point, of losing honour, goods and life altogether. When suddenly Ingelger, Count of Anjou, her Godson, being aged only sixteen years, appeared before the King, and offered to Combat with Gontran, the most renowned Knight of his time, to whom he threw his Gage of Battle. It was accepted, and the Combat performed before the King and his Court, at the said Chasteau-Landon. Gontran had his head smitten off by his enemy, the Countess of Gastinois delivered from death: And she gave to the Count Ingelger her Godson, the signory belonging to the Castle of Landon, with the Fiefes and moveables thereon depending.  
Froissard, in the second Chapter of his third Volume, describeth a jouste at the Sharp, or utmost extremity, that is to say, a Duello or Combat, performed at Paris, in La Culture Saint Catherine: between john de Carouge, Knight, Lord of Argenteil on the Frontiers of Perch; and jacques le Grissel, Knight also, and both of them of the Court of Peter, Count of Alanson. At return from a Voyage beyond the Seas, done by the Lord of Carouge; his wife advertised him, that during the time of his absence: she had been abused (that is to say, forced) by this jacques le Grissel; who denied the fact, and never would confess it, not, not to the death. The deadly Field was ordained by decree of the Court, and the Husband was the Champion for his Wife, against jacques le Gris.  
The Champions coming into the Field of death, were armed at all points, 
The ●●●●●tantss appearing in the Field.  and each man seated in his Chair. The Count of Saint Paul governed the Lord of Carouge: but jacques le Grissel was governed by people belonging to the Count of Alencon. They performed their Arms (according to appointment) in presence of King Charles the sixt, and all the Princes of the Blood, and great Lords as well of France, as of the neighbouring Marches, to see this Combat at the Sharp, which was every where bruited abroad, and the victory whereof fell to the Lord of Carouge. 
The performance of the Combat.  And here you may behold the perticularities of the Combat, as they stand Registered in the Court Record; as being essential, and sitting to this discourse of ours.  

Observations set down in the Court Registers, concerning the Combat.  
QVand le Chevalier de Carouge deut entrer au Champ de Bataille mortelle, il vint à sa femme qui la estoit en un Chariot convert de Noir, & luy dict ainsi: Dame, par vostre information, & sur vostre querelle, ie vois advanturer ma Vie, & combatre jacques le Grissel, vous scavez si ma cause est just, & loyal. Monseigneur, dict lafoy Dame, il est ainsi, & vous combatez tout seurement, car la cause est bonne. A ces mots le Chevalier baiza la Dame, & la prit par la main, & puis se seigna, & entra au Champ.  
La Dame demeura dedans le Char cowert de Noir en grandes Orisons enuers Dieu, & la Verge Marie, en priant tres-humblement qu' à ce jour par leur grace, & intercession elle peust avoir victoire selon le droict qu'elle avoit. Et vous dy qu'elle estoit en grande tristesse, & n'estoit pas asseuree de sa Vie: car si la choose tournoit à desconfiture sur son Mary, il estoit sentenciè, que sans remedy on l'eust arse, & son Mary pendu. Et en suit de quel ques lignes.  
Messire jean de Carouge combatit si vaillamment qu'il enuoya son Aduersaire à Terre, & luy bouta l'Espee dedans le corpse, dont il l'oceit au Champ, & puis demanda s'i● avoit bien faict son devoir? On luy respondit cue Ouy. Si fut jacques le Grissel deliure au Bourrea● de Paris, qui le traina à Montfaucon, & la fut pendu. Messire jean de Carouge remercia le Roy, & les Signior (de ce qu'il luy avoit faict deliurer comptant Mille Francs, & l'auoit retenu de sa Chambre a deux Cents Liures de Pension par An durant sa vie) & se mit à genoux, puis il vint à sa Femme, & la baisa, & puis ils allerent à l'Eglise Nostre Dame fair leur Offrande, & puis retournerent en leur Hostel.   
The English.  

WHen the Knight de Carouge should enter into the Field of deadly Battle, he went to his Wife, who was there in a Chariot covered with Black, and spoke unto her thus. Lady, by your information, and upon your quarrel, I am come to adventure my Life, and to fight with jacques le Grissel: You know if my cause is just and loyal. My Lord, said the Lady, it is so, and you shall Combat most assuredly, for the cause is good. Upon these words, the Knight kissed his Lady, and took her by the hand, and afterward signed himself, and entered into the Field.  
The Lady remained in the Chariot covered with Black, using devout Prayers to God and the Virgin Mary, beseeching them most humbly, that that day, and upon her intercession, she might (by their grace) have the victory, according to the right she had. And I tell you, that she was in great heaviness, & had no assurance of her Life: for if the case turned to the discomfiture of her Husband, sentence was past, that without any remedy; she should be burned, and her Husband hanged. And within a few lines after following;  
Sir john de Carouge Combated so valiantly, that he laid his Adversary upon the ground, and thrust his Sword into his body, whereby he slew him in the Field; And then he demanded, whether he had performed his duty, or no? Answer was made, that he had done it. So was jacques le Grissel delivered to the Hangman of Paris, who dragged him to Montfaucon, and there he was hanged. Sir john de Carouge humbly thanked the King, and the Lords (because his Majesty had commanded to be given him in ready money, a thousand Francs, and accepted him to be of his Chamber, with two Hundred Pounds of yearly Pension, during his life) for which he fell on his knees before him. Afterwards, coming to his Wife, he kissed her, and then went to the Church of our Lady, to present their Offering, and then returned home to their House.   

The relation of this Combat by another Author.  The Lord Iwenall des Vrsins, in the History of Charles the sixt, setteth down this Duello or Combat at the Sharp, avouching it to be fought in the year One thousand three hundred fourscore and six. And in describing the History, he saith, that jacques le Grissel fell, and then Carouge mounting upon him with his Sword drawn; requested him now to tell the truth. And he returned him this answer. That before God, and upon peril of the damnation of his soul, he had never committed the act wherewith he was charged. And yet for all that, Carouge, who verily believed his Wife; thrust his Sword through his body, and so he died: which was much to be pitied.  

The words of the Lord des Visi●s.  For afterward, it was certainly known, that he had never committed the offence. But that another had done it, who dying of a grievous disease in his bed: in the very agony of death, confessed before diverse people, that he was the man that did it.  
Behold the miserable condition of Duelloes and Combats, where the danger falleth upon the innocent, as here is plainly proved to you. And therefore this manner of trial hath been worthily prohibited, because on which side soever this infernal chance falleth: it is always to loss of the Body, and oftentimes of the Soul too, of one or other of the parties. For by the Law of Combats, if the Champion provided by the party accused, 
The Law of Duelloes and Combats.  fall in the Combat: he is to be punished with death, and with him his partaker. So the same lot was afforded to the Accuser, and to his Combatant, if he happened to be surmounted. As Froissard observeth in the History formerly reported.  
............ Nec enim lex aequior ullae est  
Quam necis Artifices arte perire suâ.  
And yet nevertheless, it was a firm belief, lively imprinted in the souls of the ancient French: That Duello or Combat, being permitted by the Prince, was and is the judgement of God. We have a Tract very remarkable to this purpose, in the History of France, written by Saint Gregory of Tours, in his seaventh Book and foureteenth Chapter.  
After the massacre committed on King Chilpericke, 
A History alleged to the same effect  the Ambassadors sent from King Childebert of Austrasia, came on behalf of the King their Master, to move and entreat the King of Bourgongne and Orleans Gonthran, to deliver them the Queen Fredegonde, suspected of this murder, as also the miserable and disastrous death, of most part of the Princes of the Blood, to the end that justice might be executed. In number of the Ambassadors sent from King Childebert, were giles a Bishop, Gonthran Boatswain, Sygivalde and other faithful Counsellors to King Childebert.  
King Gonthran had a secret malicious spleen against Gonthran Boatswain, whom he accused, to have favoured the part of the pretended King Gombaud (surprised and dispatched at Saint Bertrand de Commenge) whereunto Boatswain made him this answer.  
Tu Dominus, & Rex in Regali solio resides, & nullus ad ea quae loqueris, ausus est respondere. jaso●tem enim me de hac causa profiteor. At si est aliquis similis mihi, qui hoc crimen Imping at ●●culte, venial nunc palam, & loquatur. Tu O Rex pijssime ponnes hoc in Dei iudicto, ut ille discernat, cum nos in unius campi planitie viderit dimicare.  
Thou (OH my Lord and King) sittest on thy Royal Throne, and no man dare be so bold, as to make answer to those things whereof thou speakest. I protest, that I am innocent in this matter. But if there be any, that doth secretly lay this Accusation against me: Let him come forth now in public, and speak it. Thou (OH most Religious King) committest this matter to the judgement of God, that he may determine it, when he shall behold us fight in the open plain Field. Duelloes therefore were not permitted, but by Kings.  
The same Author, in the tenth Book and tenth Chapter, observeth the Combat, 
Combat for windfalls in Forests.  performed by the command of King Gonthran, for the winde-fals of Wood, and of a wild Bull, by him found in the Forests of Vauge; as we said in our Treatise Of the Officers of the Crown of France. It is the first Duello that I have read of▪ performed under our Kings of the first Ligne, but other are to be found in Aimonius.  
Under them of the second Ligne, are to be found few enough. Our King and Emperor Charlemaigne, having reduced under his obedience the Cities of Barcelona, 
Combats under the second Ligne.  Cathalogna, Cerdagnia and Roussillion from the Moors of Africa, who had possessed themselves of diverse Provinces in Spain: gave their government in title of a County, to one of his loyal followers, named Bera (and not Bernard) who in time of the Son to Charlemaigne, jews the Debonair our King and Emperor, was accused before him, to have intelligence with the Africans of Spain, and seeking to betray their Sovereign Prince.  
Upon this denunciation, Bera, to purge himself, went into Germany before the Debonair, at his place of Aix la Chapelle, where the King then held his Parliament. 
A Combat before King jews the Debonair.  The Accusers threw down The Gage of Battle. Bera took it up, and cast down his own, with the Lie in their throat, and that he was neither Traitor, nor perfidious. The Combat was fought on Horseback, and Bera being vanquished, was forced to confess his fault. His Shield with the heels upward, was broken into small morsels and pieces: but life was given him by the Debonair, and he confined to ●oven, there to spend the remnant of his days. Our Annals of times speaketh thus.  
Mense januario, DCCCXX. Aquisgrani conventus est habitus, in quo Bera Comes Barcinonae, qui lam-diu, fraudis, & infidetitatis à vicinis suis Comitibus infimulabatur, cum accusatore suo equestri pugna confligere conatus, vincitur. Cumque ut reus Maiestatis, sententia damnaretur, Armis effractis parsum est ei, misericordiâ Imperatoris, & Rotomagum exilio proscriptus est.  
In the Month of januarie, Anno DCCCXX. A Sessions was held at Aquisgranum, wherein Bera, Count of Barcelona, 
Aquisgrano in Germany.  who had long time been accused by the neighbouring Counts of falsehood and disloyalty. He attempting to answer his Accuser in a Combat on Horseback; was overcome and vanquished. And having received sentence of condemnation, as guilty of Treason; was pardoned, his Arms of honour were broken, according to Order. And (by the mercy of the Emperor) he was proscribed, and sent in exile to Roven.  
The goods and Governments of Bera, were given to Bernard, issued of the Blood Royal, Godson and near kinsman to the Debonair; as we are informed by Theganus, 
Bernard had the goods and governments of the vanquished.  Archbishop of Treuers, in the History of his time. And in this quality of a Prince, this King the Debonair made him Great Chamberer or Chamberlain, of France (anciently these were two Sovereign Offices of the King's House; but that of Great Chamberer hath been suppressed, as we have shown in our Treatise of the Crown Officers.) This Office requiring residency in the Court; envious enemies to Bernard (Authors of a bloody League, against the Debonair & his State) accused the Count of Barcelona Bernard, to have over familiar privacy with the Empress judith, wife to the Debonair.  
He holding his Parliament at Nimegen, on the River of Vahall; Bernard there presented himself, and maintained that he was falsely accused, threw down his Glo●e as Gage of Battle: 
A challenge of Combat without acceptance  which no one (in the troop of his Accusers) expressed any will or forwardness to take up. So is it observed by the same Theganus, to check those Spanish Authors, who have not forgot to set down this calumny in writing, against the honour and modesty of Queen judith.  
Ludovicus in palatio Theodonis (saith Theganus) erat, cum Filijs suis Lotario, & Ludovico; & Ibi supradictus Bernardus purificavit se, de obiecto stupro, postquam Nullus inventus est, qui ausus fuisset cum armis iam dictam rem ei imponere.  
Lodowicke was in the Pallacè of Theodon, with his Sons Lotharius and Ludovicus: And there the above named Bernard, acquitted himself of the action objected maliciously against him. After that there could be none found, that durst (by way of Arms) avouch the said matter laid to his charge.  
And yet notwithstanding, Duelloes and Combats at extremity (which all our Romancers called The Field of Death) were quailed and abolished in France, by the Testamentary Ordnance of the Father to the Debonair, our King Charlemaigne, in the year of Grace Eight hundred and six.  
Si Causa, vel intentio controversiae talis inter Parts propter terminos, & confinia Regnorum orta fuerit, quae Hominum testimonio declarari, vel definiri non possit; tunc volumus ut ad declarationem eius rei dubiae, iudicio Crucis Dei voluntas, & rerum Veritas inquiratur. Nec unquam pro tali causa, cuiuslibet generis pugna, vel campus, ad examinationem iudicetur.  
If an occasion or intention of such a controversy shall arise between parties, concerning the limits and bounds of Kingdoms, which cannot be made manifest, or defined by the testimony of men: Then we will, that for the declaration of this doubtful matter; the will of God, and the truth of things be enquired after, by the doom or sentence of the Cross. Nor at any time (for such like causes) may Combat or fight of any kind, or the Field be granted, for searching out of the same.  
He rather affected, to leave the trial to the Cross, that is to say, To Racking and Tortures; then to decide such cases by Duello, or Combat at the Sharp. Which the same Emperor would have to be utterly suppressed, and admitted the trial of she Cross, which he had before abolished, as already hath been said.  
Under the third Ligne of our Kings (which God hath conserved unto us, and blessed in infinite Ages, 
Extremity of evils grow with the times  even to this present, and it (alone) hath endured longer than both the other together) we have yet noted the advantage or excess, of this rage and infernal fury in revenge and Combat, to take his full course in France.  
This ravenous Wolf, fleshed with the blood of our French Nobility, made intrusion long time after the changing and succession of the said third Ligne to the Crown of France: had not the happy fortune of Hugh Capet; the wisdom of Robert his Son and Companion; the judgement of King Henry the first; and the peaceful Reign of Philip, first of the name, prevented it by better order. After long Wars, these Wolves entered boldly into Cities and Towns, to make themselves drunk with humane blood, as during all the time of the War. The very same courses got footing in France, at declining of the stern tempests, in the unfortunate Reign of Charlemaine's Sons: when all went to confusion, prey and booty, every one living as themselves listed, without either fear of God, King or justice, and especially in those Provinces, which were fare off from the Kings abiding.  
Great men served as shadows, covertures and retreats, for all the wicked rascality of the Kingdom, by whose means, Counts and Governors of Provinces (cut off from the Kings) were at defiance one with another; to the end, that they might have some subject, to revenge their quarrels by Combat, or in Troops, pilling and robbing the plain Countries, and taking Prisoners, even as in time of open Wars. 
Great men's countenances are no mere encouragements.  For, after the word of Challenge or defiance was sent out (which lasted commonly fourteen days:) they would run violently one upon another, cutting men's throats, as if they had been bruit beasts, or else surprising them upon payment of ransoms.  
The Gallicane Church sought means to hinder the Duelloes, Encounters, courses and Robberies of the Nobility, done with such extremity one against another. 
Spiritual Arms exceed those of Prince  The Church's arm being not strong enough, to hinder the progression of these disorders: recourse was made to God, by Fasting and Prayer; Spiritual Arms, which work more effectually, than all the power of earthly Princes can do.  
The Bishops of France being assembled together, made these Decrees.  
Vt Arma quisque non ferret: Direpta non repeteret: Sui sanguinis, vel cuiuslibet Proximi minimè ultor existens. Percussoribus cogeretur indulgere. jeiun●um in Pane, & Aqua● omni Sexta Ferta seruarent. In Sabbatho à Carne, & Liquamine abstinerent; soloque hoc contenti jeiunio, in omnium peccatorum remissionem, nullam sibi scirent aliam subijciendam poenitentiam, si praedicta seruare sacramento firmarent. Quod qui nollet, Christianitate privaretur; & exeuntem de saeculo Nullus visitaret, nec Sepulturae traderet.  
Not any one should bear Arms, or should require to have them again, being taken from him, as being (by no means) a revenger either of his own blood, or the blood of any of his kindred. But should every Friday keep his Fast with Bread and Water; He should abstain from Flesh and fat meats upon the Sabaoth day. And being so satisfied with this Fasting only, should learn to know; that no other kind of penance shall be imposed upon him or them, for the remission of all their sins; if they have bound themselves by the Sacrament, to observe and keep all the premises. Which things whosoever shall refuse to do; they are to be deprived of Christianity, and at his departing out of this world, he is not to be visited by any one, nor allowed to have Christian burial given him.  
That every man for his own part, should desist from bearing Arms, and surcease from robbing, spoiling or destroying any thing. Nor should pursue revenge, to 'cause any blood spilt, either for friend or Kinsman: but contrariwise, to pardon his enemies. That they should Fast every Friday with Bread and Water, and on the Saturdayes should abstain from feeding on flesh, or on any thing wherein was fatness. That performing this abstinence, without any other penitence; all the sins of them were pardoned, that took Oath, to keep and observe those things which were ordained by the Church. But whosoever dared to do otherwise, should remain excommunicated, cut off as a rotten member from the Communion and Prayers of the Church, and chancing to die so, should be deprived of burial.  
This is thus recorded by Sigebert in his Chronicle, under the year of Grace One thousand thirty and two.  
This was one inducement, of bringing the poor people to peace, 
When frail hope is weakest, God's arm is strongest.  and that the Great men among them, made a cessation from Arms: a cessation, which happened even as it were by miracle, quite contrary to all humane hope. And therefore it was honoured with the name of Treuga Dei, The Truce of God, confirmed in the year of Grace One thousand forty and one, by an abstaining from War, between the Kings, Princes and Great Lords, Noblemen and Yeomen: who pardoning all received wrongs, with free and cheerful hearts, embraced one another, eat, drank and conversed together in security; which nevertheless was of no long continuance.  
Because, as the same Sigebert, and our great Chronicle informeth us, that the two Counts, named Raymond's of Tolossa and of Saint giles, and the King of Arragon, warred stearnely each against other, without any appearance or likelihood of agreement. But it is said, that our Lord appeared to a poor simple man, named Durand, 
An apparition to be believed as men are thereto affected.  a Carpenter by his trade (which in Languedocke they call Chapuis) dwelling in the City of Puy in Auvergne. To him he gave a Letter sealed, and in it was imprinted the figure of the Sacred Virgin, seated in a Chair, holding her Son upon her knee, And as a Legend about the same Seal, was engraven these words: Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata Mundi, dona nobis pacem.  
When the news of this apparition was published abroad; the Counts of Tolossa and of Saint giles, with all the people of the neighbouring Countries, went in order of Procession together and Pilgrimage, to Nostre Lame du Puy, upon the day of Ascension, according to the ancient custom. All the people being assembled, the Bishop of the City of Puy took the same William Durand, 
A relation out of the great Chronicle of France.  who was naked, and a poor Carpenter (these are the words of the great Chronicle) and placed him in the midst of all the Congregation, to tell the command given him by our Lord  
When he perceived, that they were all bent with serious attention to hear him: he began to deliver his Message, and boldly commanded them from our Lord, that they should make peace among themselves. Then all began to cry, sigh, shed tears, and to praise the pity and compassion of our Lord 
A loving reconciliation between the two displeased Princes.  And the two Princes, who before had so sharply contended in War, as no peace could be listened to: did instantly swear it on the Text of the Evangelists, with cheerful hearts, and conformable wills, promising to our Lord; that they would ever after live in Love and Concord one with another. And in sign of a testimony, of this reconciliation made by them; they caused to be imprinted in Tin, the Seal belonging to the Schedule, and the whole Image of our Lady, which they carried thence with them, fastened upon their white Hoods or Chapperons, being shaped after the manner of Scapularies, worn by Religious men in Abbeys.  
And yet a much greater wonder happened, for such as wore those Signs or significations, 
A wonder somewhat difficult ●o be credited.  were thereby so safely secured and warranted, that if it happened by accident, that one man had slain another, and should meet with him that killed the Brother of him dead, and well knew him to be the deathsman of his Brother; all malice was by him forgotten and forgiven, he would kindly respect him, enfold him in his arms, yea, kiss him, in sign of Peace and L●ue with sighs & tears, take him home to his House, setting meat and drink before him, and supplying all his other necessities. And this Peace was made in Puy by Durand the honest simple man, who lived long after: and this is recorded in our Chronicles.  
And so, for some space of time these Duelloes and Combats at the Sharp ceased. But the Devil raised them up again in fresh form and fashion, for his own sporting, 
Duelloes and Combats permitted by Bishops, for their own benefit.  under the Reigns of Philip Augustus, his Son jews the eight, and the good King Saint jews. It was a lamentable thing to behold, that Bishops of France would themselves permit Duelloes, and take (to their own benefit) the fines and confiscations. In the Registers of our Court of Parliament▪ is inserted the agreement made, between Richard King of England, in name, and as Count of Anjou and Bertholmew, than Archbishop of Tours, and done by consent of our King Philip Augustus, their Sovereign Lord Among other Articles is namely covenanted that for the Field of Battle.  
Duella tàm de Marchaio, quàm de Cainone (de Marchais, & de Chinon) sunt Archiepiscopi, si fuerint inter Homines suos; & solent fieri in Espaulo apud Cainonem, & Praesentia, & Campus sunt Archiepiscopi, & poterit eos ducere Archiepiscopus quando voluerit. Et si Duellum fuerit inter Hominem Comitis, & Hominem Archiepiscopi, tale Duellum fiet apud Cainonem, nec Archiepiscopus, nec Comes tale Duellum extra Castellariam Cainonis faciet fieri. Vterque autem de proprijs Hominibus Duellum faciet fieri ubi voluerit. Verum si Homo Archiepiscopi conquestus fuerit de Homine Comitis, & Duellum adiudicatum fuerit, Duellum erit Comitis: Si vero Homo Comitis conquestus fuerit de Homine Archiepiscopi, & Duellum fuerit adiudicatum, Duellum similiter erit Archiepiscopi.  
Duelloes and Combats, as well concerning the Marchais, as the Chinon, belong to the Archbishops. If they shall happen between their men, and are wont to be performed in the Espaulo at the Chinon: both the Presence and the Fields are the Archbishops, and the Archbishop may want and give them when he will. But if the Combat shall happen between a Count's man, and an Archbishop's man: then such a Duello must be done at the Chinon. Nor shall the Archbishop or the Count cause such a Combat to be done, without the Caste● of the Chinon: But either of them, concerning their own several men, shall 'cause the Combat to be performed where they please. But if the Archbishop's man shall be Plaintiff against the Count's man, and the Combat be granted; then the Combat is to be the Counts. And if the Count's man be Plaintiff against the Archbishop's man, and the Combat adjudged; the Combat in like manner shall be the Archbishops.  
At the Provincial Council of Normandy, 
Priests allowed to fight in Duelloes and Combats.  held at L'Isle-banne (by permission of the said King Philip Augustus) set down likewise in the Registers of the Parliament Court; is to be read an Ar●icle, wherein is said; That Priests may not fight in Combats, without the permission of their Bishops. You see how the Devil sowed his seeds among some Priests, of meddling in the furious exercise of Arms.  
Duelloes and Combats had their course likewise, under the most happy Reign of the good King Saint jews, and especially there was one assigned before him. 
A History out of Matthew Paris.  Matthew Paris reporteth in his History of England, that in the year One thousand two hundred forty and three, the Count de la March, Hugh of Luzignan, called Lemot Brun (whose Arms and Genealogy we have observed in the precedent Book) was accused before the King Saint jews, and his Brother the Count of Poictou, Monsieur Alpho●sus of France) of perfidious dealing, treason, and many other enormous crimes, by a French Knight. Whereupon the said Count was arrested prisoner, and committed to safe custody for further proof.  
Now, although the Count denied it strongly and constantly; yet notwithstanding, the Knight (according to the ancient custom of the French) threw down his Glove as a Gage of Battle. Licet Comes Marchiae constanter infic●aretur, 
The Knight threw down his Glou● and the Count took it up  statim Miles supradictus, More Francorum Chirotecam ei porrexit, se offerens, and offering to maintain, that what he had said, was true, by the Combat of his body against the Knights, before the Court, desiring to the same end, that the day might be assigned, and the Field of Battle, according to the ancient Laws of the French, at all times approved. The Count took up the Gage, and promised to defend his innocence against the Appellant.  
The Son to the Count de la March, undertook the action for his Father, humbly entreating the King, that he might be admitted the Combat for his Father, albeit unequal in years to the Appellant. Which was hindered by the Count of Poitiers, who said, that the Count only was to fight the Combat. Which being so agreed on, and the day of Battle appointed; the Appellant, and the Appealed withdrew themselves for their own preparation, and fitting all things necessary for the Combat.  
Isabel, wife to the Count de la March (who formerly had been wife to john without Land, King of England, 
This is the same Lady, in more sitting place before remembered.  and bore yet the quality and title of a Queen) having heard of these news, and that the crimes wherewith her Husband was accused, were his ordinary tricks of behaviour, she fled immediately, to conceal herself in a secret Chamber, belonging to the Abbey of Font-Eurald. Where yet (nevertheless she was discovered by the French and Poictevins, who hated her to the death for her diverse ungracious behaviours; and in regard whereof, the Poictinins called her jezabel.  
And yet notwithstanding, this Combat was delayed and hindered, at the earnest solicit and entreaties of the Lords of the Court: 
The Combat hindered and never performed.  yet rather in favour of the children to the Count de la March, then for any respect to himself. And let it be admitted (saith Matthew Paris) that the foil had fall'n on him; his goods being go with him, and confiscated (according to the custom of France) the Children should have been in most miserable condition. So that by the means of friends, the choler of the King, and of the Count his Brother was appeased, the Knight Appellant satisfied and contented, and the Count had his life saved, and his faults covered.  
The same King Saint jews, desiring nevertheless, to overthrew the use of Duelloes and Combats, made this Ordnance, reported by Aufrerus, Precedent of Tolossa, 
The words of the Decree.  in the stile of the same Parliament. We prohibit (throughout our Kingdom) Battles, in all causes whatsoever: And instead of Battles, we appoint proofs to be made by Charters and Witnesses. It is set down in the Court Registers of Parliament at Paris, under the year One thousand two hundred and threescore, and was kept so long as King jews lived.  
But under the Reign of Philip the Hardy, his Son, and third of the name, this infernal & hellish custom of Combats recovered new strength. So that France was (on all sides) full of blood and slaughters of the Nobility, 
Combats often suppressed and as often revived.  who massacred themselves, by cutting the throats of one another, as this furious monster, and the meanest thwarting word, served sufficiently to 'cause a Challenge and defiance. Whereupon, he gave command to Messire Philip de Beaumanoir, Knight, the very learnedst Civil Lawyer (of his time) in France, he having been first Bailiff in the County of Clermont in Beawoisis (for Monsieur Robert of France, Count of the said Clermont, and Son to Saint jews) and afterward Bailiff of Senlis: He gave charge (I say) to him, to set down in writing, the cases which concerned Duelloes and Combats. As accordingly he did, writing the Customs observed in Beawoisis, in threescore and ten Chapters, whereof, the threescore and first Chapter, containeth the matter of Combat. Which Treatise (saith he himself) was made in the year One thousand two hundred fourscore and three, the third year of the Reign of the said King Philip the Hardy.   

Here followeth the Chapter Threescore and one, written by Messire Philip de Beaumanoir, Knight: Which discourseth on Appeals: And how a man aught to form his Appeal: And in what cases he is to Appeal: And with what Arms he is to Combat. CHAP. III  
MAny times it cometh so to pass in Say Courts, that Suits and differences fall under the Gage of Battle, wherein it is the purpose of the one, to call the other by name of a Villain, 
Several arguments observed by the Author in ca●eses of this nature.  before the Bench of justice. Wherefore it is very expedient, that we should make a Chapter proper and peculiar thereto, which will enstruct; in what case a man may Appeal, and how he aught to form his Appeal; as also the perils between such Appeals, and which Lords aught not to suffer. Moreover, that such as will Appeal, should know, how they aught to maintain the Plea of Gauges: and the end whereto they will arrive, if they fall into such manner of Plaint.  

A man may appeal in all cases of crime.  In all cases of Crime, a man may Appeal, or come to Gauges, if the Accuser will make the Accusation, according to that which the Appealed must do. For it is convenient, that he which is appealed, should defend himself, or else he must remain attainted of the fact. But yet there is an other way, then by direct Appeal. For the Appeal may be so made, as he that appealeth will have it to be. He may deliver to the judge, 
I●formationss deliu●red to the judge.  that the offence was committed, in the view and knowledge of so many worthy persons, as it could no way be concealed. And hereupon, he aught to deal as becometh a just junge, and to make direct enquiry; in regard that the party would not be called in question. If he do find the offence to be notorious and apparent, he must do justice according to the offence. For it were a wicked thing, if a man should kill my nearest kinsman at an open Feast, or before, or in the presence of great store of good people: if I should not enter the Combat in his cause, to have due revenge executed for him. Hereupon, and in such cases as are apparent, a man may step forth by way of denomination.  
He that will rightly appeal, if the case concern murder, he aught to deliver his mind thus to the judge. Sir, 
The complaint urged in case of murder,  I am to speak to you of such a man (and then he aught to name him) who hath wickedly and by Treason murdered such a person (and then he must name the party dead:) who was my Kinsman, and the deed was done by his means, and by his act, and by his procurement. If he do acknowledge it: I require you, that you would deal with him as with a Murderer. If he do deny it, I will approve it with my body against his; or by a Man that may or shall do it for me, against him that avoideth it by Excuse. As I will apparently show, upon Time and Place appointed. If he do appeal the party, without any other Auoucher than himself: then he is to Combat in his own person, and afterward can have no other Auoucher.  
If the Appeal be made in any other case then Murder, as kill accidently, Manslaughter, or any of the forenamed cases, wherein appeal may be made: 
Concerning Manslaughter, &c.  he must declare the case whereby he appealeth, and tell the manner of the fact: he must offer to approve it, if it be denied by the other party, or any other man for him, as before hath been said  
He that is Appealed, aught not to departed from before the judge, until he have answered the Appeal. And if he have any reasons, whereby he can say, 
No d●p●ue from the judge ti●l the appeal be answered.  that he aught not to be so appealed: he is to propound them, and to demand right upon every reason, as if they had been pr●posed in their several degrees. Affirming, that if Law do not allow his reasons to be good, why Gauges may not be granted, in such a villainous detection imposed on him: then he may deny the fact wherewith he is charged, and offer defence in his own person, or by another man to do it for him; as craving Essoigne, to be further testified at Time and Place. Then the judge is to take the Gauges of the Appealer, and the Appealed, as satisfied with the reasons of the party appealed.  
If he that Appealeth or is Appealed, would have a friend or Aduoucher that is to Combat for him: he must show his Essoigne and excuse, 
Essoign or excus●, for an Aduoucher to fight for the party.  when the Battle shall be adjudged. And there are many Essoines, whereby, or by some one of them, a man may have an Aduoucher for him. One of these Excuses is, if he desire to have an Aduoucher, he must show, that he is defective or wanting in some of his members, by reason whereof, it is evident and apparent, that his body is so much the weaker. A second excuse is, if he exceed the Age of threescore years. A third, if he have any ancient or wont disease, which happeneth suddenly upon him: 
The Excuses alleged in the several degrees.  As the joints-goute, the Vertigo or Dizziness in the Brain, the Falling-sickness, and such like. The fourth is, if he be subject to a Fever Quartane or Tertian, or any other disease openly known, and without fraud. The fift Essoine is, if a Woman appeal, or is appealed: because a Woman cannot Combat.  
If a Gentleman do Appeal a Gentleman, both the one and other being Knighted; they are to Combat on Horseback, armed with all such Weapons as they please; 
Concerning such Gentlemen as are Knights.  except a sharp pointed Poniard, and massie-Battaile-Axe. Nor aught any man to have more than two Swords, and his Lance; but if they be Esquires, they are to have also two Swords and a Lance.  
But if the Knight or Squire Appealeth Homme de Pooste (that is to say, a Yeoman or Franklin, Alienae potestati subditus, whom Boutillier calleth a Custommarie man, 
Men subject to the command of others  in his Some Rural. The Custom of Bar le Duc, Articles ten and twelve, Terre de Poie, Articles Seventeen, and the Hundred and Eighteen, Terre in Roture, He is to Combat on Foot, Armed in the fashion of a Champion, and likewise as a man De Pooste or Yeoman. For in regard he abased himself, to appeal so base a pers●n; his dignity is reduced (in that case) to such Armours, as he that is appealed aught to have by right. For it were a very cruel admittance, 
When men abuse themselves by their Appeal.  that if a Gentleman should appeal a Yeoman or Peazant; to suffer him therefore to have advantage of fight on Horse back.  
But if a Yeoman or Franklin do appeal a Gentleman, he is to Combat on Foot, in the manner of a Champion; but the Gentleman on Horseback, Armed with all his Arms. For in the case of defending himself, it is very convenient, that he should use his own advantage.  
If one Yeoman or Franklin, do appeal an other of the same quality and condition; the Combat is to be performed on Foot. And such is the quality of the Champion to a Gentlewoman, 
Of Yeomen appealing one another.  if she appeal, or be appealed, as before the Law hath devised.  

Privileges of the Sovereign.  The Horse and Armour, of such as come into the Sovereign's Court to Combat, belong to the Sovereign, whether Peace be made or not: neither can Peace be made, or quite disclaimed each of other, without consent of the Sovereign. But if they fight the Combat, and the Horses be slain, and the Arms defaced; the Sovereign can have no restorement. But he that is vainquished, looseth his Body, 
The lands and goods of the vanquished.  and whatsoever he hath, or holdeth of any Lord, the forfeiture coming to each Lord of whom he holdeth: his moveables, House or Castle also, return to the Lords under whom they are found to belong. In this manner, whosoever proveth to be thus condemned, by the same action he looseth his body; his moveables and inheritances are left in such sort. And the Lords which enjoy them (by reason of forfeiture) stand not bound to pay any thing; for he so condemned, hath discharged any such debt.  
Every day, when Gentlemen come to the Court for Gadges, or to countermand days, 
Fines for prolonging of days.  which may be countermanded; for the first days fine or amendss Ten Shillings must be paid; the second day Twenty; and the third day Forty Shillings. All these days must be assigned by justice, or prolonged by consent of the Party, for which every days fine is to be doubled. But the Battle granted to a Yeoman, or Franklin; the fine for the first day's delay is Five Shillings; the second Ten, and the third day Twenty, evermore doubling in that manner.  
If the Battle be in Court between men of the County, about Movables and Goods, 
Battle for Goods, Lands or Inheritances.  or for Inheritance of Yeoman's Lands: the vanquished party looseth the Quarrel, for which the Gadges were given and granted. And the Fine to the Lord, in whose Court (soever) the Battle was wadged, is Threescore Shillings. But if the Battle be of Gentlemen; He that is vanquished looseth the Quarrel, and the Fine to the Lord is Threescore Pounds.  
By the Custom of Clermont, in Gadges for Goods or Lands, each Party have his Aduoucher or Undertaker for him, if he do require it; be it that he have Essoine, 
Loss of hand to the vanquished Champion.  or none at all, and the Champion vanquished hath his hand cut off. For were it not in regard of the Maim he beareth, some by Cozenage and cheating might counterfeit for the recompense, or proclaim himself to be vanquished coullorably. Wherefore his Master is to bear the Damage and disgrace, and he shall carry away the money: in which respect the judgement of Maiming is good.  
It is expedient for him that will Appeal an otherman, or many persons in a case of villainous crime: that he take heed how he doth appeal them. For if he would appeal two, 
Of Appealing diverse persons with Gadges.  three or more, and throw down Gadges against them▪ ●hee should appeal one of them only in person, and have there ready some such of his Friends, as may appeal the rest each man personally. For if he appeal them all in his own person, and offer defence against them all: the Law requireth it necessarily, that he alone must fight the Combat, against ●ll them that he hath appealed. And concerning this Case, you shall see what ensued (not long since) in the King's Court.  

Of one knight that appealed three other Knights.  A Knight appealed three other Knights of a Manslaughter, done by Treason and wickedly. And if they confessed the fact, he requested, that they might be punished as such offenders deserved. But if they denied it; he offered to approve it by himself, or by others, with Gadges of Battle. Whereunto the other three made answer, that they denied the fact, and offered to defend themselves against him, who had there instantly appealed them. But because he had said, that he would prove it by others with him, and they were not named in the Appeal: they would not allow, that he should deliver Gadges for any other with him; but required, that he, as he had himself alone appealed them all Three, and in a case of villainous wrong, which they themselves were there ready to defend and answer: so he might Combat alone in person against them all three, without any other aid or help with him, and hereupon the Law resolved.  
For it was adjudged, that the Knight who had made his Appeal, should Combat in person against them all Three: because no person may be appealed, 
Sentence and judgement of the Court.  that is not present. So the day of Battle was assigned, and before the appointed day came, one of the three Knights died The other two came into the Court Armed, and he likewise that had appealed them. After the Oaths were taken; in regard there wanted a Party, by means whereof they might not go together: Peace and agreement was made between them. By this judgement you may perceive, that when any man will accuse, and offer Gauges for diverse persons in a Case of Crime: 
A Caveat for forming the Appeal.  each man must be there present, and named, in regard of the peril thereon ensuing.  
He therefore that will wisely Appeal, and pursue it in discreet manner, if he will Combat with no more the one man only: when he perceiveth the judges prepared to give sentence, before they deliver a word; he is to speak to the Lord that holdeth the Court, in this manner.  
Sir, I am to have here a judgement this day, and I require, 
The form of discreet and wise proceeding.  that you would 'cause it to be pronounced by one of these men, as in case of a jury, and that the judgement pronounced by him, you would demand of the next man following him, and so of each man by himself leasurably: that I may perceive, if the judgement be against me, and who will appeal, that judgement may follow.  
And the Court aught to grant him this request. And when judgement is pronounced by one of the men, and the second man following: he need attend no longer for making his Appeal, but should call to the next Man, and say in this manner to the justice.  
Sir, I say that this judgement which is delivered against me, and whereunto P. hath condescended; is false, wicked and disloyal, and for such will I make it against the said P. (who is consenting to the judgement) by myself, or by a Man that may and shall do it for me, as he that hath Essoyne, which I will show in place convenient, even in this Court here, or in an other, Whether Law may bring me, by reason of this Appeal.  
When he shall have so said: he that is Appealed, must make answer, saying.  
The judgement is good and Loyal, and I offer in Law to approve with him, or an other for him, that may do it in regard of his excuse or Essoine, either in this Court here, or elsewhere Law shall bring me.  
And then he should request, that it may be demanded of all the men, if they be agreed upon this judgement: because his defence is the fairer, when they all have granted agreement thereunto.  
And then is the judge to receive the Gauges, and to take good security of him that Appealed, for the pursuit of his Appeal. But he that followeth the judgement, 
The 〈…〉.  he needeth not to give any surety: in regard that he is the Man, who if he bring not the judgement to good effect; he shall lose the judgement, and must pay Threescore Pounds to the Lord But for him that Appealed, if the judgement fall foul on his side: he is to pay Threescore Pounds Fine, and to him against wh●m he made the Appeal, Threescore Pounds more. And if he Appeal many men, 
Of A●●nd● and ●ine● to be paid  he must make amendss to every man by himself, and the amendss to each man is Threescore Pounds; in which respect it is very requisite, that he deliver good security for pursuing his Appeal.  
When Gauges are given in a Case of Crime, or upon a false judgement: the Parties may not make Peace, without the agreement of the Lord  
Thus you see what we have learned from the Lord of Beaumanoir, wherein are many other things well worthy the observation, which I let pass under silence, to haste the sooner to my journey's end. Only let me tell thee Gentle Reader, that from these Gauges of Battle, hath proceeded the custom, 
The Customs of condemning in Fi●eses.  of condemning in Fines the Parties Appellant, as well in matters Civil, as Criminal, Fines applicable as well to the King, as also to the Parties, according to the nature of the causes, which are moved by Appeal in the Court of Parliament, and other subalternate Courts, for which (heretofore) the Apellants stood bound to deliver Caution: which were no more to be done, if the Appellants be natural Subjects borne, and dwelling in the Kingdom.  
Philip le Bell (Son and Successor to King Philip the Hardy) King of France and Navarre, 
Prohibition of Duels and Combats.  by his Ordnance in the year One Thousand, Three Hundred and three, prohibited Duelloes and Combats to his Subjects, upon pain of being punished, as in the case of High-Treason.  
But about three year after, he was constrained to revoake this Ordnance, and to permit Combats again, to avoid worse occasions: with certain modifications and restraints in those Combats, which the Court permitted in four cases only, to wit.  

Four Cases for admission of Combats.  First, when the delict propounded against any one, deserved to be punished with death: As Murder, which Matthew Paris calleth Crimen pessimum, speaking of▪ john Without-Land, who stabbeth (with his own hand) his Nephew Arthur of Bretaigne.  
Second, when an act was perpetrated and committed so closely and cunningly; as it could not be proved by witnesses, presumptions and other means.  
Thirdly, when the party accused was called to the Combat, as being suspected to have committed the Crime, by apparent Indices and presumptions: And  
Fourthly, Quando constabat de Cadavere, when it was evidently notorious, that the Crime had been done and committed.  
In these Cases only, the Duel and Combat was permitted by the King, and by his Court of Parliament, and not otherwise.  
Now here we will set down this Ordnance of Combat, in the Four cases before remembered; with such Ceremonies as were used in those singular Combats, performed in the year of Grace One thousand, three hundred and six.   

The Ordnance consulted and agreed on, concerning Duels and Combats: And the Ceremonies, to be observed and Kept, in Combats at the Sharp and utmost extremity. CHAP. four  

A Copy of the King's Letters Patents.  
PHILIP, By the Grace of God, King of France and of Navarre, to all such as shall see and read these our Letters Patents, Greeting. We make known, that as heretofore, for the common benefit of our Kingdoms, we did generally prohibit to all our Subjects, all manner of Wars, and all Gadges of Battles, whereby many malefactors put forward themselves, by strength of their bodies and false engines, to commit Homicides, Treasons and all other offences in great excess, because when they had done them covertly and closely, they could not be convinced by witnesses, and so the offence remained as countenanced. Now in regard that what we have done, is not only for the common profit and good of our Kingdom, but likewise to take away from evil doers, all means whereby they may in such manner offend: We have qualified our former prohibition in such sort, that where evident appearance may be discerned, of Homicide, Treason, or other grievous violences and vile actions (only Theft excepted) whereby pain of death aught to follow, yet the transgressions are so closely carried, that the committing of them, and he that therein hath offended, cannot be convinced by Testimonies, or other sufficient means. It is Our will, that in such occasions of defaylance, he, or they, that by Indice or Presumptions nearly leaning to the truth, concerning the deed done, upon such facts suspected, shall be cited and appealed to the Gage of Battle, and in such cases, the Gage of Battle aught to take place. And because in this kind of justice only, we purposed our former prohibition, forbidding places and times for such Gauges of Battle: it is not now our meaning, that the same prohibition shall be repealed, nor extend to any cases formerly passed, nor after the date of these Our present Letters, whereby condemnations, absolutions or inquiries should be made: to the end that it may be judged, absolved or condemned according to the fact, as in such cases is required, and thereto plainly appertaineth.  
In Witness whereof, we have caused our Great Seal to be affixed to these presents. Given at Paris on Wednesday— In the year of Grace, One thousand, three hundred and six, and of Our Reign the one and twentieth.   

Concerning those Four things. necessarily appertaining to be done, before the Gage for Battle may be adjudged.  
I FIrst of all it is Our will and ordenation, that deed the shall be notorious and evidently certain, that the evil act hath happened, 
Appearance of the deed to be done.  and the same act to appear plainly: whether it be, Murder, Manslaughter, Treason, or the like offence by evident suspicion.  
The Second is, whether the case be such, that death aught to follow thereon, 
No Gage in case of Theft.  or no: The case of Theft only excepted, wherein no Gage is to be allowed; and the cause to be signified, what pain of death aught to follow thereon.  
The Third is, that no man is to be otherwise punished, then by way of Gage, 
In case of privy Treason.  and it is to be signified in the case of concealed Treason, if he that hath committed the act, cannot defend himself but by his body.  
The Fourth, that the party which should be appealed, must be defamed of the fact, 
Signs and presumptions.  by apparent signs, or presumptions likely to be true, and then to signify the cause of those signs and presumptions.   

How the Defendant should come to present himself before the judge, Without summons or Warning.  
II WE will that in Gage of Battle, every man, (that termeth himself a true man,) in honesty aught to tender & present himself, without being cited or summoned, if he know himself to be accused. But otherwise, 
Appearing without summons.  delay may be given him, to have the advice of his friends: And then if he appear not without admonition; yet is not this right thereby impaired, or his Honour any jot impeached.   

That no Gage is to be granted for Theft or Robbery.  
III ITem we will and ordain, according to the text of Our said Letters Patents, 
Of Theft and Robbery.  that considering, in the case of Theft and Robbery, the pain and penal●y of death is due justly thereto: therefore, in Theft and Robbery, no Gage of Battle is to be allowed, according as it is ordered in the case of Theft.   

How the Appellant is to propound his Case before the Judge, against the party Appealed.  
four ITem we will and ordain, that when the Gage of Battle is propounded, and what pain of death is to follow upon the deed (the case of Theft excepted, as hath been said) It shall suffice when the Appellant saith, 
Sufficiency in the Appellant.  that the party Appealed hath committed the act by himself, or by some other, suppose that the Appellant is not named here, nor nameth any.  
Item if the case be supposed in general terms, as to say. I say this, and will say, maintain and defend, that such a one hath traitorously slain, or caused to be slain such a one: We will and ordain, that such a kind of proposition shall not be sufficient, 
Insufficiency of the Appeals in general terms.  but unworthy any answer, according to the stile of our Court of France. For it behoveth him to declare the place where the wicked deed was done, the time and the day; also the name of the party dead, or of the Treason committed. Notwithstanding, information concerning the offence may be of such condition; as there shall be no need of telling the hour nor the day, because the case may be obscure, and very difficulty to be known.  
Item we will and Ordain, that if the judge allow the Gage or Combat, contrary to the Customs contained in our said Letters: whatsoever shall be done to the contrary, 
No judge to go against the Letters Patents.  may lawfully be repealed.  
Item we will and ordain, that the Appellant or demander of justice, must say, or cause to be said by an Advocate for him, his mind before us, or some other competent judge for us: against his adverse party, he being present. And he is to be very respective, that he do not urge any villainous speeches, but what may tend to the quarrel only. 
Duties of the Appellant to perform.  Further, he aught to conclude with this request, that if the Appealed Party or defendant, do confess the matters by him propounded, to be true: that then he may be condemned, as having forfeited and confiscated his Body and goods to us, and to be punished with answerable pains, as our Laws, Custom, and the matter requireth.  
But if the Defendant or appealed Party do deny it; then the Appellant is to say, that although he cannot prove the matter by Witnesses, or otherwise; yet nevertheless he will avouch it, by his own body against the others, or by one to avouch it for him: 
The Gage to be given in presence of the King.  In an Enclosed Field, as a Getnleman and Honest man aught to do, in our presence, as their judge and Sovereign Prince. And then he is to cast down his Gage of Battle, and afterward to retain his Counsel, for Arms, Horse and all other things, necessarily belonging to the Gage of Battle. And then in this case, according to his Nobility, or other condition appertaining to him, the protestations following are required. Which Protestations, Appellations and Ordenances, shall be Registered down in our Court of France, and not elsewhere, to judge if there be a Gage, or no.  
And first of all he is to say: Most Excellent and most Christian Prince, our King and Sovereign Lord But if they be not of our Kingdom, in stead of Sovereign Lord, he is to say. 
The Appellants speeches to the King.  Most Excellent and Most-Christian Prince, our competent judge, for bringing a final end to such matters as have been spoken and propounded be me: I protest and maintain, that by lawful Exoine of mine own Body, I will have a Gentleman (instead thereof) this day to avouch the case for me, in my presence if I can, or else in mine absence, who by the help of God, and of our Lady, shall perform his Loyal devoir, at my peril, costs and charges, as reason requireth, at all, or as many ways as you please, and likewise with Arms and Horses, as if it were myself in person, and according as to such a case belongeth.  
We also will and ordain, that the defendant (if he will) may speak the contrary upon his peril, and request, that the injuries spoken against him by the Appellant, may be requited with such amendss and punishments, as he aught to suffer in the said case. 
How the Defendant is to make answer in the King's presence.  And that the said Appellant (the Honour of Our Majesty reserved, or of his competent judge) hath falsely and maliciously lied, and wicked and false he is to speak it. And that in defence of himself, by the help of God, and of our Lady, with his body, or his avoucher for him, without any essoign, if it be said and judged to be a Gage of Battle, he will be ready at the day and place, which by the King, as Sovereign, or his competent judge shall be appointed.  

When he is to take up the Gage.  And then (but not before) he is to take up the Gage from the ground, and afterward make his protestations in manner before said; as also to request his Auoucher for him, in case of a lawful excuse or Essoyne. Then he may demand, and have his Council, Arms, Horse and all other things necessary, answerable to the Gage for Battle; either according to his Nobility, or whatsoever condition he is of else beside, as before is expressed. Which words, protestations, and defences, we will and command to be likewise recorded and registered, to understand, whether he may have Gage, or not, and for Amendss making each to the other, according as justice shall ordain.  

Oath for personal appearance at the day, hour and place appointed.  In this case, each of them shall swear, promise and stand bound, to appear at the day, hour and place to them assigned, as well on the day, to know if the Gage be there, as on that of Battle, if Battle be granted, according to the information of the Process; which must be seen and carefully respected, by notable wise and honest Men, Clerks, Knights and Esquires, without bearing favour to either party. Which Gage, or no Gage, shall be before them adjudged at the day and place, as hath been said: on pain of being taken and reputed for a Recreant and Convicted person, in whom the default shall be made. And we further will and command, 
For delivering Pledges  that they shall be arrested and stayed, if they do not deliver good and sufficient Pledges, and not deparing without our leave and licence.   

What is to be done on the King's behalf, if either of the Parties do departed without taking leave.  
V WE will and ordain, that if any of the Parties do departed, without leave and licence of our Court, after the Gauges are thrown down and taken up: He so departing without our leave; we will and ordain, that he shall be taken and proclaimed, to be a Recreant and convicted villain.  
And because it hath been, and is the custom, that the Appellant and Defendant, entering into the Field, should come in such due form as Law hath ordained: 
Of the Appellant and Defendant, entering into the Field, in what ma●●er it aught to be.  We order and determine, that they must bring with them all the Arms and Weapons, wherewith they intent to offend one another, and for their own defence. They shall departed from their Houses and Lodgings on Horseback; their Horses covered with Foot clotheses, and garnishments of their Arms; the Viser or sight of their Helmets put down; their Shields about their necks; their Lances in their hands, their Swords and Daggers guirded to them, yea, in all such fashion and manner, as they purpose to fight the Combat, be it on Horseback, or on foot. For, if they 'cause their Arms and Weapons to be carried by any other, and bear the Visers of their Helmets exalted or open, without our licence, or leave of the judge: it will be such prejudice to them, as they must be constrained to Combat in that manner as they entered into the Field, and according to the present custom.  
But because this custom appeareth to us, to be somewhat injurious for the Combatants: by our said Letters, and our present Chapters, we qualify the same, 
A qualification of the former strict ordnance.  willing and ordaining; that the Combatants may departed from their Lodgings, mounted and Armed as hath been said. The Visers of their Helmets lifted up, and causing to be carried before them their Shields, their Lances and other Arms, reasonable and fit for Combating in such a case. Moreover, to make it openly known, that they be true Christians, at departing from their Lodgings so leisurely as may be: 
Shows that the Combatants be Christians.  With their right hands they shall Cross themselves, or bear a Crucifix in them, or little Banners, whereon shall be portrayed, our Lord, our Lady, the Angels, he Saints or she Saints by them made choice of, and to whom they are particularly devoted. With which Crosses or Banners they shall not part, until they alight within their Pavilions.   

here followeth the First of the Three Cries, and the Five Prohibitions, which the King of Arms, or Herald aught to make, at all Gauges of Battle or Combat.  
VI FIrst of all, the king of Arms, or Herald aught to come on Horseback, to the Gate or entrance of the Lists, and there he is to Cry once, before the coming of the Appellant.  
Secondly, he is to Cry an other time, when the Appellant and Defendant shall be entered, and shall have made their presentations before the judge.  
And Thirdly, when they shall be returned from making their last Oaths; according to this form following, and crying with a loud exalted voice.  
OR oyez, or oyez, or oyez Signior, Chevaliers, Escuyers, & toutes many res de Gens, ce que nostre Sire, le bon Roy de France vous commande & deffend sur peine de perdre Corpse, & Biens.  
Que Nul ne soit arm, ne porte Espee, ne Dague, ne autre Harnois quel qu'il soit, fi ce ne sont les Guards du Champs; & Ceux qui par le Roy, auront congee, & pounoir de ce fair.  
Encores le Roy nostre Sire vous commande, & deffend que Nul de quelque condition qu'il soit, durant la Bataille ne soit, à Cheval; & ce sur peine aux Gentiles hommes de perdre le Cheval; & aux Seruiteurs de perdre une Oreille: Et Ceux qui conduiront les Combateurs, descenduz qu'ils seront à la porte du Champ, seront incontinent tenu● r'enuoyer leurs Chevaux, sur la peine que dicte est.  
Encores le Roy nostre Sire vous commande, & enjoinct à toute Personne de quelque condition qu'elle soit, qu'il s'assise sur Banc, ou par Terre, à ce que Chacun, puisse voir les Parties combattre plus à son gre, sur peine d'auoir le Poing coupe.  
Encores le Roy nostre Sire vous commande, & deffend que Nul ne parle; ne face Sign; ne Crache; ne Cry; ne face aucun semblant quel qu'il soit &, ce sur peine dè perdre Corpse, & Biens.  
Now hear you, now hear you, now hear Lords, Knights, Esquires, and all manner of people, that which our Lord the good King of France commandeth and prohibiteth, upon pain of losing Body and goods.  

None but Guards of the Field to be Armed.  That no man shall be Armed, neither wear any Sword or Dagger, or any other Harness or Armour whatsoever it be: If they be not Guards of the Field, and such as have leave granted by the King, and may do it.  
Moreover, the King our Lord commandeth, and expressly forbiddeth, that no man (of what condition soever he be) during the time of Battle or Combat, shall dare to be on Horseback. And that upon penalty to Gentlemen, of losing their Horses; And to Servingmen, 
None to be on Horseback in the Field.  of losing an Ear: And that such as are appointed Guides and Conductors to the Combatants, shall dismount themselves when they come to the Gate of the Field, and their Horses to be sent away immediately from them, upon the penalty before declared.  

All to sit down on banks or the ground.  Moreover, the King our Lord commandeth, and enjoineth to all persons, of what condition or degree soever they be; that they seat themselves upon banks, or down on the ground; to the end, that every one may behold the parties Combatting the more easily; upon pain to have a hand cut off.  
Moreover, the King our Lord commandeth and forbiddeth, that any man do speak, make sign, 
No noise or speaking.  spy, cry, nor making any semblance whatsoever: And that upon pain of losing body and gaods.   

How the Appellant aught to come on Horseback to the Field, Armed withal his Arms.  
VII. ANd because that (according to the ancient Customs of this our Kingdom of France) the Appellant aught to present himself first in the Field, and before the hour of Midday: 
Hours of appearing in the Field.  And the Defendant before the hour of four of the clock in the after Noon, and whosoever saileth of these hours, is held and adjudged for a Recreant and Convict, except the mercy of the judge be therein extended, which Customs we willed and commanded, to be still continued and stand in full force: Yet notwithstanding, upon some good reasons us moving thereunto, we have qualified those Ordenances, and give our consent▪ that either we ourself, or the competent judge, may prolong or else shorten those hours, according to the dispositions of the times, 
Of delaying or shortening the time of the Combat.  as to all judges shall seem pleasing. And taking the Parties into our power to agreed them, and to order for the good and honour of them both what may be done: or giving another day and hour, as well before the Battle's beginning, as in the time of Combatting for finishing the Battle; by bringing them both to one and the same point: yet neither of them to excuse himself, complain or use any protestations, but that the same was done by their competent judges, having power and authority to do it.   

Here ensue the Requests and Protestations, which both the Parties should make, at their entering into the Field.  
VIII. ANd to the Constable, Marshals or Martial, that attendeth there for the business, the Appellant shall say, or procure to be said by his Advocate, and likewise to the judge, when he is mounted on Horseback for entering into the Field, these words which follow, but first at entering into the Field.  
My Most-Honorable Lord, my Lord the Constable, or my Lord the Marshal of the Field: I am such a man (on else) Behold here such a Man, who before you, as he that is appointed by our Lord the King, cometh to present himself Armed, and mounted like a Gentleman, that must enter to Combat with such a Gentleman, upon such a Quarrel, as with a false wicked Traitor or Murderer as he is. And hereof I take our Lord, our Lady, and my Lord Saint George the good Knight to witness, on this day to us assigned by our Lord the King, and for the doing and accomplishing thereof am come hither. Here I present myself unto you, to do my devoir, requiring you, that you will impart and deliver to me my portion of the Field, Wind and Sun, and of all else that is needful for me, convenable and profitable in such a case. Which being by you performed, I will do my duty, by the help of God, of our Lady, and of my Lord Saint George the good Knight.  
Moreover he must protest, that he doth require it, and that it may be lawful for him, to fight the Combat either on Horseback, or on foot; 
H●s' offers to the Marshal.  as to his Honour it shall seem best, either Armed, or disarmed: And to wear those which shall like him, to offend or defend at his pleasure to appoint, before, or in Combatting, if God will vouchsafe him the leisure to do it.  
Then he further requireth, that if the adverse Party shall bring to the Field other Arms, then by the constitution of France he aught to bring; that they may be taken from him, and instead of them, he may have no other, than such as are and aught to be allowed.  
Also, that if his enemy bring Arms, forged by wicked Arts, Charms, 
Against Arms forge by wicked Arts and Charme●  Sorceries or Incantations, by means whereof it may be manifestly known, that the truth and right of his cause was hindered before the Combat, or in the time of Combatting, or after he had performed his best endeavour, and so his right, justice and honour hath been impaired: That the proof of such wicked dealing appearing evidently, his Adversary may be punished, as an enemy to God, a Traitor and Murderer to him, and according to the condition of the case. But whether the Arms be charmed or not, his enemy aught to be solemnly sworn therein.  
He is also to require and protest, that if the pleasure of God be such, 
For granting of another day, the first failing.  as (before Sunne-setting) He hath not discomfited and slain his enemy (which he purposed to have done, if God had thereto been so pleasing) that a new day may be granted him, because much time of this day was lost, in passage of the Ceremonies before entering into Combat, according to the ancient Rites and Customs. For the space of a whole day may thus be necessarily required: whereto we consent, and freely grant it him.  
Moreover, that if his Adversary be not come within the due hour, and assigned by our Lord the King: that his Adversary may not afterward be accepted, but held as a Recreant and Convicted. Yet this request is to remain within the compass of our freedom and power. Nevertheless, 
For failing the due appointed hour.  if he make delay without our will & command: it is then our pleasure, that it shall be so, as above is said.  
He is further expressly to demand and protest, that he may bring thither with him Bread, Wine and other Viands, to eat and drink for the space of a day, if he shall be in any such need; with all things else convenient and requisite for him and his Horse, in such a case. Which protestations and requests, as well in general, 
A day's provision for the Field.  as in especial, he aught to require an Act and Instrument of. And the same requests and protestations of the Appellant, we will and ordain that the Defendant may make likewise, and in the same form of the Appellant: except the said requests and protestations, shall be especially and respectively forbidden by both the parties themselves. We also will and ordain, that they may Combat on Horseback, or on foot, with all Staffs and Armours; except such as are forged by wicked engine, Charms, Enchantments, and Invocations upon Devils, and all other such like things, forbidden by God and his holy Church to all good Christians.   

In what manner the Scaffolds and Lists of the Field aught to be ordered and prepared, with the Crucifix, Te Igitur, Tents and Pavilions of the Parties.  

For length and breadth of the Lists.  IX. furthermore we will and ordain, that all Lists for Gauges of Battle, shall contain Sixscore paces about, or in circuit, that is to say, Forty paces in Wideness, and Fourscore in Length: which all our judges shall stand obliged to see done, and leave them so to others, that shall come after them.  
We also will and Command, that the Seat and Pavilion of the Appellant (whatsoever he be) shall be placed in the Field on our right hand, or of the judge: And that of the Defendant, 
Placing of the Pavilions.  is to be upon the left hand.  
And when both of the Combatants shall have spoken, or caused to be spoken by their Advocates, the Protestations and Requests before rehearsed, & before their entering into the Field; they must abase or slip down the Visers of their Helmets, and enter so with their Visers abased, making the sign of the Cross, as already hath been said: And in that manner they aught to come before the Scaffolds, where their judge may command them to raise up their Visers. If the King be there present, they aught then to say. 
Speeches to the King or to the judge.  Most Excellent, and Most Mighty Prince, and our Sovereign Lord: I am such a Man, who in your presence, as to our Just Lord and Sovereign judge. But if it be to any other than the King, he must then say. My Most-dreaded Lord, I am such a Man, Who in your presence, as before our competent judge, am come this day, and at the Hour by you assigned to me, to do my devoir against such a Man, by reason of the Murder, or Treason which he hath done. And hereof I take God on my part, and who therein shall be my help this day.  

A writing given to the Marshal.  When he hath spoken these words, or so near as he can to the same effect: by his Councillors a writing is to be given him, containing all the former words which (with his own hand) he must deliver to the Marshal, and he aught to receive it. Which being done, we give him leave to dismount, and go into his Pavilion. But if it shall appear, that he hath not spoken the former words; then we will and command, that they must be done by the Office of his Advocate.  

The second Cry.  When all the foresaid things are do, the King of Arms, or Herald aught to mount upon the Gate of the Lists, and make his Second Cry, and the Five inhibitions, in such manner and form as formerly you have heard.   

Now follow the Oaths, which are to be taken by them, that will enter and Combat with Gage of Battle.  
X. FIrst the Appellant is to come (with his Viser exalted) departing from his Pavilion on foot, 
In what manner the Apellant taketh his Oath.  Armed with all his Arms, and his Tenicle thereon. Then by the Guards of the Field, and them of his Council, he must be brought before the Scaffold, erected before the midst of the Lists, where our Majesty shall be placed, or some other for us in our absence. There the Appellant falleth on his knees, before a Seat and a Table richly adorned, where standeth the true figure of our Lord and Saviour jesus Christ, placed on a rich Pillow, with the Missale lying by it. On the right hand of this Altar is seated a Priest or Religious Friar, who speaketh to the Appellant in this manner following.  

The Priest's words to the Appellant.  Arise Knight (or Esquire, or Lord of such a place) Who art Appellant. You behold here the most true remembrance, of our Lord and Saviour jesus Christ, who because he would die, delivered his most precious Body to Death, only to save us. Require you mercy of him, and earnestly beseech him, that this day he will assist you, according to the right you have, for he is the only Sovereign judge. Think on the Oaths which you are to take; for otherwise your Soul, your Honour and yourself are in great peril.  
When these words are finished, the Marshal taketh the Appellant by both the hands, with the Gauntlets on, and placing his right hand upon the Crucifix, and his left upon the Te Igitur: then he causeth him to speak after him word by word, thus.  
I Such a one, Appellant, do swear upon this Remembrance of our Lord and Saviour jesus Christ, and on the Holy Evangelists which are here, and on the Faith of a true Christian, and by the sacred Baptism, which I hold of God: that I have certainly a good, just and Holy quarrel, and by good right have in this Gage of Battle appealed Such a one, a false and wicked Traitor, Murderer or Perjured Villain (according as the condition of the Crime is) and who hath a most false and wicked quarrel on his part to defend. This will I make good this Day, with my body against his, by the help of God, of our Lady, and of my Lord Saint George, that good and worthy Knight.  
This Oath being thus made, the Appellant riseth, and returneth into his Pavilion, with them of his Council, and the Guards that conducted him.   

The Oath taken by the Defendant, before the Judge.  
XI. AFterward, the Guards of the Field go to the Pavilion of the Defendant, whom they conduct before the Altar, to take his Oath likewise in the form aforesaid with his Councillors, Armed with all his Arms, and the Tunicle or Coat Armour over all, as hath been said. After he hath been admonished by the Priest, the Marshal taketh him by the hands, with the Gauntlets on, as before he did to the Appellant. And then he speaketh thus. You, Such a one, or Lord of such a place, say thus after me, and as I do.  
I Such a one, Defendant, swear upon this Remembrance, of the Passion of our Lord and Saviour jesus Christ, and on the Sacred Evangelists which are here, 
The defendants Oath before the Marshal.  and on the Faith of a true Christian, and by the blessed Baptism which I hold of God: That I have, and think firmly to have, a good, holy and just quarrel, and good right to defend myself by this Gage of Battle, against Such a one, who falsely and wickedly hath accused me, false and wicked man as he is, so to appeal me, And this will I make good upon him this day, with my body against his: So help me God, our Lady, and my Lord Saint George, that good and worthy Knight.  
This Oath likewise being made, the defendant ariseth, and returneth again to his Pavilion, according as the Appellant did.   

The Third Oath, which both the Parties make before the judge.  
XII. AT the Third Oath, the Guards divide themselves equally on either side, and coming to the two Parties, guide them accompanied with their Councillors, as hath been said; who coming step by step, 
The bri●ging of them both together, to the third and last Oath.  and paired together, when they come before the Cross, and the Te ●gitur: The Marshal taketh their right hands, and pulling off their Gauntlets, which he hangeth on the the two Arms of the Cross. Then must the Priest be there present, to remember them of the Passion of our Lord jesus Christ; the perdition of him that shall have the shame, both in soul and body; the great Oaths they have taken, and are yet to take; the Sentence of God, who favoureth nothing but the rightful cause. Advising them further, rather to trust to the mercy of the King, then to endanger the wrath of God, and power of the infernal enemy. And this Oath we appoint to be the last of the Three: in regard of the mortal hatred between them; especially, when they come to see each other, and to shake hands together at parting.  
Then the Marshal is to demand first of the Appellant, saying. You, Such a one, A● Appellant will you Swear? If he repent, and make conscience of it, 
Of repentance before taking the last Oath.  as becometh a good Christian to do: we will receive him into our mercy, or else the judge shall do it, before whom he should perform the Combat; to give, or enjoin him penance, or further to appoint our pleasure. If it fall out to be so, than they are to be brought backe into their Pavilions, and not to departed thence without our command, or order from the judge before whom they came. But if the Appellant will constantly swear it to be true; then the Marshal must demand the like of the Defendant, and then returning to the Appellant, 'cause him to speak thus after him.  
I Such a one, Appellant, do swear upon this true figure of the Passion of our Lord and Saviour jesus Christ; and on these Holy Evangelists here; 
The Appellants last Oath  on the Faith of Baptism as a Christian, which I hold of my true God; on the most-soveraigne joys of Paradise, which I utterly renounce for the most bitter pains of Hell; upon my Soul, my Life, and upon mine Honour; That I have a good, holy and just Quarrel, to Combat with this false and wicked Traitor, Murderer, Perjured Villain: I mean this vile man here before me. And in this case I call God for my true judge, our Lady, and my Lord Saint George, that good and worthy Knight. And for this faithfully (by the Oaths which I have taken) I intent not to bear upon myself, nor upon my Horse, Words, Stones, Herbs, Charms, Sorceries, Drinks, Characters, Invocations on Spirits, or any other thing, wherein I might place the lest hope of helping me, and to hurt him. Nor have I any other recourse, but to God only, and confidence in my right; by my Body, by my Horse, and by mine Arms to prevail. Whereupon, I kiss this figure of the Cross, and these Holy Evangelists, and so am silent.  
After the Oath thus taken, the Marshal goeth to the Defendant, whom he causeth to use the very same words, and in the same manner.  

The speeches used each Party holding the other by the hand.  When the Defendant hath kissed the Crucifix, and the Te Igitur, for more clearing the right of them both; he taketh the two parties by the right hands, which they giving each to other; he commandeth the Appellant to speak thus to his enemy.  
OH thou, whom I hold by the right hand, by the Oaths that I have taken, the cause for which I have appealed thee; is a good cause, and lawful for me to appeal thee, wherein this day I will Combat thee. Thou hast a bad cause, and no just quarrel to enter Combat, or to defend thyself against me, and that thou knowest full well. Whereupon, I call God, our Lady, and my Lord Saint George that good Knight, to be my true Witnesses: a false Traitor, Murderer, and perjured Villain as thou art.   

The answer to the Oath of the Appellant, made by the Defendant.  
XIII. AFter this, the Marshal saith to the Defendant, that he must make the same protestation, as the Appellant did, taking him again by the hand.  
OH thou, whom I hold by the right hand, by the Oaths that I have taken, the Cause wherein thou hast appealed me, is false and wicked. Wherefore, I have good and lawful reason to defend myself, and to Combat against thee this day. For thou hast a naughty cause, and no quarrel to appeal me, or fight against me, and that thou knowest full well. And that this is true, I call God, our Lady, and my Lord Saint George that good and worthy Knight, to be my true witnesses: False and wicked man as thou art.  
After these Oaths thus made, and the speeches spoken by either of them; they kiss the Crucifix together, 
The Priest's departure out of the Lists.  and then (paired with their Counsellors and friends) return to their Pavilions to do their devoir. And the Priest than taketh the Cross and the Te Igitur, as also the Table whereon they stood, which he beareth away with him, and departeth thence. And the King of Arms, after all this is done, and in such form as hath been said; he maketh the last Cry of the Three.   

The Last of the three Cries.  
FOURTEEN. WHen the King of Arms or Herald is ready to Cry, all the people being seated, and silence made, not to speak a word, the Parties being likewise ready to perform their duty; then by command of the Marshal, cometh the King of Arms or Herald into the midst of the Lists, where he crieth three several times; 
The Combatants leaving their Pavilions.  Gentlemen, do your devoir. After which words, the two Combatants leave their Pavilions, Chairs or Stools, coming forth to mount upon their Horses, which stand there readily prepared for them, their Staffs and Lances by, wherewith they are to help themselves, and their Councillors walking with them: when suddenly their Pavilions are beaten down, and cast forth of the Lists.   

How at the two Combatants issuing forth of their Pavilions, upon the voice and command of the Marshal; he throweth down the Glove.  
XU. AFter all is done, the Marshal, who must be in the midst of the Field, by the Scaffold, carrying the Glove in his hand; crieth three several times. Let them go together. At which words he casteth down the Glove. Then he that will mounteth on Horseback, but he that will not, is left to his own pleasure. 
The Combatants left to their devoir  And then the Counsellors to both the Parties, without any longer tarrying, departed, leaving each man his Bottle of Wine, and a Loaf of Bread in a Napkin: And then they do what they can.   

In what manner the Gage of Battle should be granted: And how the Conqueror should drag the Vanquished out of the Field.  
XVI. WE will and command, that the Gage of Battle shall not be granted but in one of these two manners, that is to say. When one of the two Parties confesseth the fault, and yields himself. And the other: When the one shall bring the other forth of the Field, alive or dead. And dead or alive as he is, the body shall be delivered by the judge to the Marshal, to order or do justice at our pleasure. If he be living, we appoint, that he shall be delivered to the Heralds and King of Arms, by whom he shall be disarmed, his Points cut, 
Proceed with the Parties alive or dead.  and his Armour cast piecemeal in the Lists, while he lies couched on the ground. But if he be dead, he shall be likewise disarmed, and there left to our appointment, either to be pardoned, or sent to more shameful punishment, according as to us shall seem best. Nevertheless, the Hostages of the vanquished shall be arrested, until they shall have made full satisfaction to the Party victorious. And the overplus of the vanquisheds' goods, shall be confiscate to the Prince.   

How the Vanquisher aught to departed out of the Lists Honourably.  
XVII. IT is our further will and pleasure, that the Vanquisher shall departed honourably on Horseback out of the Lists, in the same form as he made his entrance; if he be not hindered by some Exoine, or harm happened to his body; 
Rights belonging to the Victor.  carrying the weapon (wherewith he hath conquered his Adversary) in his right hand, having his Pledges and Hostages freely delivered to him. And concerning this quarrel, whatsoever information can come to the contrary; he is not to make any answer, neither shall any judge compel him thereunto, except himself be so pleased.  
We also will and ordain, that the Horse as he is, and Arms of the Vanquished, 
Rights belonging to the Marshal.  and all things upon him, or brought thither for him; do and shall appertain to the Constable, Marshals or Martial of the Field, who in this case have the charge of all.  
And we direct our prayers to God, that he will maintain the right to him that hath it, and that every good Christian, may keep himself from falling into such a peril: for, among all other perils that are, this is most of all to be feared, none being worse than the Gage of Battle. Wherein, many a Noble man hath found himself deceived, whether right were on his side, or not, by being over confident in cunning, sleights and strength, or blinded with pride, Anger and overweening; 
How dangerous a thing the Gage of Battle is.  and sometime by shames of the world given, for refusing peace, in Parties but of equal quality; who many times afterward, For old sins passed, have sustained new penances, in contemning and not caring for the judgement of God. But whosoever complaineth, and findeth not justice, let him refer his cause to God. If for his own interest (without pride and despite) he requireth Battle in case of true right: he needeth not to fear cunning nor force, because our Lord jesus Christ is a just judge for him, such is the common saying of the world, whose advice yet (in this case) is hard to be followed.   

The Conclusion of the Ordenances for Duelloes and Combats.  
THese were the true terms of the Edict, concerning Duelloes and single Combats, made by Philip le Bel, Fourth of the name, King of France and of Navarre; whereby (at the beginning) he gave permission to his judges, to grant the Field of Battle. But in regard it was a right, which appertained to a Sovereign Prince only; 
The right of granting Battle belongeth to a Sovereign Prince only.  he made a Proclamation in the year following, One thousand three hundred and seven, Registered in the Parliament of Paris: whereby he revoaked that power from all the judges of his Kingdom; Attributing it only to his Court of France, the Court of Peers, that is the Parliament of Paris.  
And to them it belonged to judge, whether any Gage of Battle might be granted, or not: If they did adjudge it, the execution thereof was to be at Paris, ordenarily (if the absence of the King did not 'cause the contrary) for all the Provinces under the homage of France, how fare off soever they were, holding there his Exchequer, Sovereign justice, extraordinary Sessions, the Appeals of Duelloes and Gauges of Battle, should resort to the Parliament of Paris, honoured with the title of Excellency, and honour Of the Court of France.  
The reading of these Ordenances, hath caused us to call to remembrance, many Ceremonies held and observed in these Fields of Battle: some few things forgotten, or let sleep in silence, to be the better known in these times, because than they were in full execution.   

Ceremonies that were observed in elder times.  
AS giving to the King, the Constable or Martial, that carrieth command in the Field of Battle, 
The Rod or Warder.  A Rod or Wand Guilded: which (like to the Caduceus of Mercury) being cast in the midst between the Combatants, causeth them to sunder each from other.  
To observe also, that the King of Arms, or the Herald that maketh the Cries and prohibitions, had (for difference) A Rod, or Wand Silvered, as is observed in the Romant of Raoul de Cambray.  
With cheerful looks the Herald rideth on,  
Holds in his hand a peeled Rod or Wand,  
And crieth with a loud exalted voice:  
Barons and Gentlemen of France, Attend  
The message, that is sent you from the King.  
Let no man here make noise, fight or affray:  
On pain to have his head smit off this day.  
The manner and fashion, of dragging the dead Body out of the Lists, is here forgotten; 
Dragging the dead body out of the Lists.  which we will more at large observe, in the Chapter concerning Military pains and punishments, following hereafter.  
But among these Ordenances, may be remembered the ancient Custom, of cutting the Ears of lewd Servants, refractory to the commands of their Masters: for it was in France an ordinary pain and punishment for bad Servants, to have their Ears cut off.  
In our Salic Law, at the Title de Adulterijs Ancillarum, and the fourth Paragraph; Seruus ipse castretur. For meanest faults, they would have them stretched out upon a Bench or Form, 
Concerning the punishing of Servants of the worst kind.  fast bound by the hands and Feet, their bodies naked, as ready for torture and rigour: And with Wands, containing the bigness of a man's little Finger, Sixscore stripes (of good account and manual distribution) was to be given with the Wand upon the Belly. And throughout the Salic Law, at the Title De Seruo qui de furto fuerit interpellatus, at the eight Paragraph.  
Si autem Seruus de quolibet crimine inculpatus fuerit, & Dominus Serui ipsius praesens adfuit, ab eo qui repetit admoneatur, ut Seruum suum ad iusta supplicia dare non differat: & qui repetit, Virgas paratas habere debet, quae in similitudinem minimi digiti grossitudinem habeant, & Scamnum paratum habere debet, ut Seruum ipsum tendere possit.  
This was the lest punishment then ordained, wherewith they chastised their Servants. At the same Title, and last Paragraph. Si Ancilla in tali crimine inculoatur de quo Seruus castrari debuerat, CCXL. Denarios, qui faciunt solidos sex, si convenit, Dominus reddat, aut Ducentos Quadraginta ictus accipiat.  
When better favour was to be shown to better Servants, 
Punishment of better servants.  they were to be smitten on the head with Wands of five or six year's growth, such as Faggots or Bavins are made of, which are daily growing in our Woods, and termed in our Salic Law Amortas; the Gascoigne calleth them Endortes, and the Law of the Baiorians, Gamactas. Sometimes they would belabour their shoulders with sixscore stripes of such a Wand or Cudgel; or fifty at the lest, which was accounted friendly. Rumpebatur dorsum eius Quinquaginta Gamactis.  
In our Law, at the Title De furtis Seruorum. If a Servant, from forth the House of his Master, did steal the value of two Pennies: he was to redeem his shoulders with six score Pennies, or else to endure so many stripes sound laid on, and called d'Amorte. Si quis Seruus foris casa, quod valet duos Denarios faraverit, & inde convictus fuerit, aut flagellis CXX. ictus accipiat, aut pro dorso suo CXX. 
Punishment for Theft according to the value.  Denariorum qui faciunt Solidos III culpabilis iudicetur.  
If he did steal the value of Forty Pennies: He was to redeem his Testicles, as well by restitution of the Principal, whereof he had made the Theft, as also two hundred and forty Pennies, for a penalty; or else he was to be Castrated.  
Si vero furaverit quod valet Quadraginta Denarios Aut castretur, aut Ducentos Quadraginta Denarios qui faciunt Solidos Sex reddat. Dominus autem Serui, qui furtum fecerit, capitale in locum restituat.  
If he were like to the Servant of Marot, that could remember nothing said unto him; for the better quickening of his memory, he had one Far cut off, 
A bad medicine for memory.  and this kind of punishment was practised from the time of our first Kings, Saint Gregory of Tours, in the first Book of his History of France, and the forty eight Chapter, speaking of Leudastes. Qui bis, aut tertio reductus à fugae lapsu: Auris unius incisione mulctatur. And the same Author, in his fift Book and eighteenth Chapter, informeth us, that such as contradicted the King's commands, had their hands smitten off.  
But here is to be observed, that it was not the right Ear which they used to cut off, but the left: because therein is a certain vein, 
A strange urn in the left side of a man.  which answereth to the genital parts, and which being cut away, maketh a man uncapable of the engendering power. And this was done, to the end, that such a race of people, should not leave to the world any of their vile and vicious breeding, whereof no doubt there are too many. By this manner of cutting off the Ear, were formerly punished Cutpurses, and Domestic or House-theeves, in that small street or quarter, which we see at the entrance of Pont-nostre Dame, la Macque, S. jacques de la bouchery, and La Greve, where, in former times, was an ascending, like to that of the Temple; which was called by cutting off Ears; Lemot Carrefour Guigne Oreille, and in corrupt language Guillory by the vulgar. And this cutting off Ears, 
Cutting off the Ear a mark of infamy.  hath evermore been held for an ignominious and infamous Act: because such kind of people (by the Law of the Medes and Persians) were never admitted to the Royalty. Witness false Smerdis, observed by Zonaras, in the second Book of his History. Nor to the Priesthood among the jews, as is testified by josephus, in the foureteenth Book, and five and twentieth Chapter of his jewish Antiquities, speaking of the King, and of the High Priest Hyrcanus. Return we now again to our Duelloes, the Ordenances whereof (before remembered) were observed in France, all the while as Duelloes continued.  
Under the Reign of Philip de Valois, sixt and last of the name, King of France, there was a Suit in the Court of Parliament, to have the Gage of Battle, for the Castle and Vicountie of Touraine: between the Lord de Pons, Knight, and the Count of Commenge. The causes for the Gage of Battle expresseth itself the more familiarly, by the Order and Decree of the said Court; which I have here set down verbatim, out of the true Record.  

PHilippes par la Grace de Dieu Roy de France. A tous ceux qui ces presents Lettres verront, Salut. Scavoit faisons que Comparant à nostre Cour de Parliament à Paris Regnaud de Pons Chevalier d'vne part, & Bernard Comte de Commenge d'autre part. Ledict Chevalier a propose comme de long temps fust move question & discord Entre Geofroy de Pons Chevalier, iadis Pere dudict Regnaud, & duquel ledict Regnaud est fils, & heritier Vniversel, seul, & en tous ses biens d'vne part. Et Marguerite iadis Comtesse de Commenge d'autre, pour raison du Chasteau, & Vicomte de Turaine, lesquels Chasteau, & Vicomte, chacun desdits Geofroy, & Comtesse disoit à soy appartenir. Ne●ntmoins ledict Comte Bernard plein de mawaise intention, & icelle mettant à effect faucement & malicieusement, a fin de frustrer dudict Vicomte ledit Regnaud auquel il devoit appartenir apres le decez de son dict Pere, considerant qu'apres la Mort de ladicte Comtesse, qui est decedee sans Hoirs descendants de son Corpse, & qui n'avoit iamais este gross, & n'auoit eu aucuns Enfants il n'auroit aucune couleur de retenir, & posseder ledict Vicomte qui appartenoit audit Regnaud, & auroit suppose, & faict supposer vn Part faucement, meschamment, & frauduleusement, ladicte Comtesse estant en tel estate qu'elle ne powoit evader la Mort, & qu'elle en seroit decedee. Que ledict Comte avoit publie, ou fait publier que le dict Part estoit deladite Comtesse, combien que faucement il eust este suppose, & que iamais ladicte Comtesse n'eust eu Enfants. Lequel Part ainsi faucement suppose, seroit dedans treis' jours apres la Mort de ladicte Comtesse, par enchantement disparu du lieu, & s'en seroit all comme il estoit venu, à tout le moins en estoit incognue la manner du departement; & par fiction auroit este dict qu'il estoit decede. Disoit ledict Regnaud que ledict Comte avoit faict fair, ou faict secrettement ladicte fauce supposition, & que par une seule personne powoit estre fact ladicte supposition. Et davantage, proposoit country ledict Comte, qu'il est notoire que ledict Comte estoit tenu, & oblige a raison de sondict Comte par serment de Fidelite, & d'Hommage au Roy, royalme, & Coronne de France, & qu'apres le decez de deffunct nostre tres-cher Sieur, & Cousin le Roy Lovis (Hutin) estoit demeur●e gross d'Enfant nostre tres cheer Dame la Royne Clemence, & que des●ors ledict Comte premeditant que sur le Regime, & Gowernement du royalme de France pourroit se m●woir dissension entre nos tres-chers Sieurs & Cousins Philippes (le Long) & Charles (le Bel) Freres, peu apres Roys de France, ou Aultres, pour autant que lors estoit demeure sans Roy ledict royalme: Prevoyant aussi que si ladicte Royne Clemence avoit une Filly, pourroit sourdre question, & querele sur la creation du Roy, ou qui devoit estre Roy: Et que s'il y avoit un Fils pourroit y avoir debat sur le Gowernement d'icelu), considerant le commun Proverb par lequel communeement on diti Qu'en Eve trouble faict bon pescher. Combien que par son Serment il fust tenu de garder l'vtilite du royalme de France, ayant la volonte diminuer les droicts de la Coronne de France, & usurper le Domaine du Roy, l'acquerir, & applicquer à soy, & se eximer de la subjection, & obeissance en laquelle il est tenu, & par serment oblige au ●oy, & à la Coronne de France, auroit faucement, & entrahison, venant country son serment, & commettant Crime de leze Majesty faict, ou faict fair conspirations, & auroit parle, ou faict parler aux Barons, ou Nobles dudict Pays, & leur auroit tenu, ou faict tenir propos de fair confederation, & ligue avec luy, pour autant qu'ils powoient cognoistre l Estat auquel estoit le royalme de Prance, & par ce moyen auroit de Celuy qui seroit Roy tous les Privileges, en si grand number qu'ils voudroient demander, & qu'entre autres Gentiles hommes il avoit pact, & fait remonstrance, ou faict fair avoict Regnaud de Pons d entrer avec luy en ladicte Ligue & Confederation. A quoy ledit Regnauld de Pons cognoissant le grand prejudice, & damage qui en pourroit venir à la Coronne, & royalme de France, de sa part comme bon & loyal Subject ne se seroit voulu consentir. Disoit encores ledict Regnaud, comme bon, & loyal, & pour le serment, & la foy en laquelle il seroit tenu vers nous, que ledict Comte auroit faict & dit, ou faict fair, & dire country son propre serment les choses susdictes faucement, & en trahisen, commettant crime de leze Majesty, lequel Crime est de tell nature, que en Corpse, & en Biens il doit estre puny; & encores qu'il fust decede, pourroit estre proceed à la Confiscation de ses Biens. Disant outre que ledict Comte auroit faict, ou faict fair lesdictes choses, afin qu'il peust acquerir, & tirer à soy tell puissance que le Roy n'osast & ne peust contredire choose qu'il luy requist, & demandast; Requerant ledict Regnaud de Pons que ledict Comte fust pour les choses dessusdictes deument puny s'il les confessoit estre veritables, & s'il les denjoyt, offroit ledict Regnaud le prower suffisamment country ledict Comte par Gage de Combat, baillant, & offrant à nostre dicte Cour son dict Gage country ledict Comte. De l'autre part à propose ledict Comte du Commenge pour ses deffences, & afin que ledict Gage de Combat ne fust receu, & fust ledict Gage annul, que ledict Regnaud n'estoit recevable en sadicte demand. Et premierement, pour ce que ledit Regnaud en proposant les choses cy devant dictes, avoit confess que ledict Comte avoit faict les Conspirations susdictes apres la Mort dudict Roy Lovis nostre Sowerain Seign●ur, & les avoit celees iusques à present, & par ce moyen par ce qu'il estoit Homme Lige du Roy, & luy devoit sa foy, & toutes fois avoit cele un tel faict, il estoit perjure, infidele, & infame & à ceste raison n'estoit ledict Regnauld habile à saire ladicte demand, & ne powoit accuser le dict Comte. Aussi a propose ledict Comte, qu'autresoi● ledict Regnauld l'auroit faict adiourner sur Gaige de Combat, & apres iceluy Regnauld auroit impetre congee d accorder avecques ledict Comte, sans faire aucune mention desdictes conspirations, & ainsi nous auro●t menty & failly de sa Foy, & consequemment estoit insame, & ne deu●it estre recen à Appeller ledict Comte. Requerant ledict Comte Droict luy estre faict, & rendu sur les●ictes choses. Et disant que si Droict estoit faict country luy, il n'estoit possible de respondre à la demand dudict Regnauld, par ce qu'il falloit dire esdictes Accusations, & declarer le An, le Mois, & le jour, lesquels on dit les Crimes avoir este commis, que ledict Regnauld a proposez en sa demand. Davantage a propose ledict Comte, que ledit Regnauld avoit faict sa demand alternative, disant que ledict Comte auroit suppose, ou fairest supposer le Part, et l'Enfant d'un Aultre: Et auroit tenu propos, ou faict tenir audict Regnaud de fair Ligue avec luy, & que tells demands alternatives ne vallent pour raison, & ne doivent estre admises; & suppose qu'ell●s valluss●nt, tout●fois ne devoit ledict Regnaud estre rec●u par voye de Gage de Combat, alleguant ledict Comte les raisons qui s'ensuiuent. Scavoir est que par les Ordonnances Royaux faictes sur les Duels, & Combats: Nul ne peut appeler Autruy à Combat: sinon que le Appele, & Provoque fust suspect des Crimes proposez country luy; & que par Indices urays semblables i'll apparust, & lon cogn●ust les Crimes avoir este saicts. Disoit ledict Comte qu'il estoit notoire qu'il n'avoit iamais este suspect, ne diffame des Crimes proposez country luy, & n'estoit uray-semblable cue il eust commis tells choses, veu que tousiours il s'estoit bien, & fidelement, p●rte & faict devoir enuers Nous, & Nos Predecesseurs Roys de France en leurs Conseils & Guerres; & avoit este, & estoit de bonne renomm●e. Semblablement a propose ledict Comte, que par l●sdictes Ordonnances, i'll faloit que les Crimes dont aucun estoit accuse, fussent tells que la Mort s'en deust ensuivir, & que selon Droict, Raison, & Coustume les Crimes proposez par ledict Regnaud country ledict Comte ne sont tells, que d'iceux il se doive ensuiure peine Capitale, suppose que lesdits Crimes fussent urays; Parce que Crime de supposition de faux Part n'est tel, que, qui en soit convaineu, doive pour cela estre condamne a la Mort naturelle; & aussi que fair Conspiration, ou Ass●mblee a fin de demander libertez, ou franchises tells que ledict R●gnaud a declare, n'est un tel crime, que punition mortelle s'en doive suiure, par ce que tells choses ne sont country le Prince, ne country la seurete de son Peuple, ne country ses Membres comme sont les Conseillers Royaux. Disant ledict Comte que l'Intention & la Volonte de l'Appelant & Provocquant, faisoit beaucoup à considerer, par ce qu'il powoit apparoir que ledict Regnaud estoit meu non par justice, ou autre cause, mais sculement pour avoir ledict Vicomte de Turaine, & non pour autre raison. Parquoy disoit qu'il ne devoit estre admis par la Voye du Combat. Disoit encores ledict Comte, que suppose, sans prejudice, que ledict Comte eust eu volonte de parler audict Regnaud, ou Autre, d'auoir tells Privileges, ou franchises, comme dict est, ce n'est cause raisonnable par laquelle on puisse prou●quer à Gage de Combat. Car combien que ledict Comte eust volonte de requerir lesdicts Privileges, & franchises; Toutefois il estoit en la volonte, & au plaisir du Roy de les luy ●nceder; & ne vaudroit la volonte de les requerir, & n'auroit aucun effect, sinon que de l'Authorite du ●oy elles fussent concedees, & cue ain si clairement powoit apparoir qu'en la volonte de requerir Privileges, & Immunitez n'eschet, & n'est deu Gage de Combat; Et que tell volonte, que ledict Comte n'auoit iamais eve, ainsi qu'il affirmoit, ne regard, & ne touch cas de Crime, pour lequel il doive y avoir Combat, mesmes à ce moyen que ledict Regnaud iuroit mis en avaunt, que de tell volonte, se seroit aucun mal ensuivy. Et outre a dict ledict Comte, que par lesdictes Ordonnances i'll fault, que la faict soit tel que par Tesmoins ne puisse est●e prowe: Mais que les faicts proposez par ledict Regnaud country ledict Comte, pewent estre verifiez par Tesmoins; parce que ledict Comte offroit fair prewe, que sa Femine veritablement avoit este gross, & avoit eu une Filly, que ledict Regnaud maintient avoir este saucement supposee, proweroit qu'il avoit tenu ladicte Filly pour sienne, & comme sienne l'avoit nourrie, & en son Testament instituee son Heritiere; & qu'en cas qu'il peust prower lesdicts faicts, que ledict Gage de Combat devoit cesser. Semblablement a dict que les Conspirations, & Assemblees mises en faict par ledict Regnaud country ledict Comte, se powoient & see pewent verifier, pour autant que Congregations presupposent multitude de Personnes; mesmement que ledict Regnaud en sa demand auroit expose que ledict Comte avoit dict paroles semblables à plusieurs Personnes, parquoy combien que chacune desdictes Personnes en parlast par tesmoignage fingulier, toutefois seroit prowe● suffisamment tell Conspiration, & Congregation: Et que pour ce, par Tesmoins en powoit estre fact la prewe, & ne devoit ledict Gage de Combat estre receu. Aussi auroit dict ledict Comte qu'il powoit fair clairement apparoir, que lesdictes choses par ledict Regnaud proposees, ne le touchoient aucunement, & n'en estoit charge, & que par Haine, ou Envy ledict Regnaud avoit provocque ledict Comte au Combat, & que suppose que ladicte Comtesse fust decedee sans Hoirs descendus de son Corpse, ledict Vicomte de Turaine ne fust venu audict Regnaud, pour autant qu'il y avoit Seize autres Personnes, & davantage, qui feroient plus proches à ladicte Comtesse, lesquelles, & none ledict Regnaud, pourro●ent heriter audict Vicomte; Et de rechef propose par ledict Comte, que par lesdictes Ordondances Royaux, qu'il falloit que le Case dont l'Accusateur accusoit fust advenu evidemment; Mau qu'il n'apparroissoit point que les faits proposez country luy par ledict Regnaud, qu'au moyen desdictes Conspirations par luy recitees, il s'en soit ensuivy aucune fin, ou effect. Alleguant ledict Regnaud plufieurs autres raisons aux fins ausquelles il tendoit; Et disant en ce que touchoit lesdictes Conspirations, & Confederations que comme bon, & loyal vers son Seigneur, il' les auroit revelees à nostre Tres-cher Sieur, & Cousin le Roy Philippes; Repliquant encores ledict Regnaud plusieurs autres raisons. Et ledict Comte au Contraire, Requerant que sur ses raisons, & deffences droict luy fust faict, & rendu par nostredicte Cour, & sans se departir d'icelles a offered ledict Comte se deffendre competamment, sur lesdictes choses proposees par ledict Regnaud à l'en country de luy par le Gage de Combat, qu'il a baille à nostredicte Cour, country ledict Regnaud, safe lesdictes raisons, & d●ffenceses proposees, & alleguees, sur lesquelles, avaunt toute autre choose demandoit ledict Comte luy eestrè faict droict. Lesdictes Parties diligemment ovyes en nostre Cour, sur les choses dessusdictes, & autres que d'vne part, & d'autres ils ont voulu dire, & proposer, Et veves lesdictes Ordonnances Royaux, par ledict Comte alleguees ne faisants aucune mention de Crime de leze Majesty, & considerees, & examinees toutes choses susdictes, & autres qui powoient, & devoient mowoir nostredicte Cour, eve sur icelles diligent, & meure deliberation. Par Arrest de nostredicte Cour a este'dict que ledict Regnaud estoit ha●ile à proposer country ledict Comte les choses oy devant dictes, & que a la demand par ledit Regnaud proposee country ledict le Comte, see powoit, & devoit respondre. Et quant à ladicte fauce Supposition de Part, & autres choses qui concernent icelle sculement, proposees par ledict Regnaud, country ledict Comte, par le dict Arrest a este dict, que ledict Regnaud sur ce qui touch ladicte fauce Supposition, ne seroit receu pour Gage de Combat, & a nostredicte Cour, quant à cela seulement, annul ledict Gage. Et quant aux autres choses par ledict Regnaud proposees à l'encontre dudict Comte, concernant le Crime de leze Majesty, nostredicte Cour par sondict Arrest a receu ledict Gage de Combat, & iceux Gauges adiugez, nonobstant choses proposees, & alleguees sur ce faict par ledict Comte. En tesmoin, &c. Donne a a Paris en nostre Parliament, le Vingt & uniesme jour de januier, l'An de grace Mille trois Cents Vingthuict.  
Sign Gien.   

The Decree of the Court of Parliament at Paris, concerning the Gage of Battle, for the Castle and Vicountie of Touraine.  
Philip, by the Grace of God, King of France; To all such as shall see and read these present Letters, Greeting. We make known, that appearing at our Court of Parliament in Paris, Regnaud de Pons, Knight, on the one part, and Bernard, Count of Commenge. ●n the other part. The said Knight propounded, that long time since, was moved question and discord, between Geoffrey de Pons, Knight, formerly Father to the said Regnaud, and to whom the said Regnaud is Son, and universal Heir alone, and in his goods on the one part: And Margaret, sometime Countess of Commenge, on the other part; by reason of the Castle and Vicountie of Touraine, which Castle and Vicountie of Touraine, each of the said Geoffrey and Countess said to belong to them.  
Notwithstanding, the said Count Bernard, full of bad meaning, and bringing the same to effect falsely and maliciously; only to frustrate the said Regnaud of the said Vicountie, which aught to belong to him after the decease of his said Father: considering, that after the death of the said Countess (who is deceased without Heirs descending of her body, for she never had been great with child, neither ever had any children) he had not any colour to retain or possess the said Vicountie, which appertained to the said Regnaud. But had supposed, and made to be supposed a false Birth, maliciously and fraudulently, the said Countess being in such estate, as she could not shun death, and was (indeed) dead. Yet the said Count had published, or caused to be published, that the said Birth was of the said Countess, albeit he had falsely supposed it, and that the said Countess never had any child. Which Birth so falsely supposed, was within three days after the death of the said Countess: By Enchantment vanished out of the place, and made to go away as it came; at lest, the manner of the departing could not be known, and then (by fiction) it was said to be deceased.  
The said Regnaud said further, that the said Count had made, or secretly caused to be made, the said false supposition, and by one person only (it might be) was made that supposition. Moreover he propounded against the said Count, as a matter most notorious and well known, that the said Count was held and obliged, by reason of his said County, by Oath of Fidelity and of Homage, to the King, Kingdom, and Crown of France, and that after the death of our late most dear Lord and Cousin King jews (Hutin) our most dear Lady the Queen Clemencia, was then left great with child. And from that time, the said Count premeditating, that on the Rule and Government of the Kingdom of France, he might move dissension between our most dear Lords and Cousines, Philip le Long, and Charles le Bel, brethren, soon after Kings of France, or others, because the Realm was then left without a King: Foreseeing also, that if the said Queen Clemencia should have a Daughter, question and quarrel might arise, for creation of the King, or who should be the King. But if she should have a Son; debate would then be moved, about the Government of him: in regard of the common Proverb, whereby is usually said; That in troubled Waters is always the best Fishing.  
And although he stood bound by his Oath, to preserve the utility and benefit of France: yet, having a will and desire, to diminish the Rights of the Crown of France, and to usurp the Demeans of the King; he got and applied them to himself, casting off the subjection and obedience, whereto he stood bound by his Oath sworn to the King, and to the Crown of France. For he had falsely, and by way of Treason gone against his Gathe, and committed an act of High Treason: causing to be held diverse conspiracies, and had talked, and caused talk to be held, with Barons and Noblemen of the said Country, their talk and conference tending, to the making of a confederacy and League with him, whereby they might attain to know, to whom the Crown of France should come. By which means, of him that should be King, they would obtain all Privileges, to so great a number as they would request.  
Among other Gentlemen, with whom he had thus dealt and compacted; he had made means to him the said Regnaud de Pons, to enter with him and them into this League and confederacy: Whereto the said Regnaud de Pons, knowing the great damage and detriment, that thereby might come to the Crown and Kingdom of France (being for his own part a good and loyal Subject) by no means would yield consent. And beside, the said Regnaud saith, as a good and loyal Subject, and avoucheth by the Oath and Faith wherein he standeth bounden to us: that the said Count made and spoke, and caused to be made and spoken (contrary to his Faith and Oath) all the matters before alleged, falsely, traitorously, and in the act of High-Treason: which offence is of such nature, that in body and goods he aught to be punished: And although he were dead, yet Law might proceed to the confiscation of his goods.  
Moreover he maintained, that the said Count had done, and caused the said things to be done, to the end, that he might draw and procure to himself such power, as the King should not dare to gain say, or contradict whatsoever he did request or demand. Whereupon the said Regnaud de Pons required, that the said Count might for these offences be duly punished, if he confessed them to be true: but if he denied them, the said Regnaud offered to prove them sufficiently against the Count, by Gage of Battle, offering and giving to our Court his said Gage against the Count  
On the other side, the said Count of Commenge presented himself, and stood upon his defences, and in regard that the Gage of Combat was not received, but rather utterly to be disannulled; therefore the said Regnaud was not receiveable in his demand. And first of all, because he confessed, that the Count had made the foresaid conspiracies, after the death of the said King jews our Sovereign Lord, and had concealed them to this present: in which respect, he being a Liege man to the King, owing him faith and fealty, was (nevertheless) perjured, faithless and infamous, in the concealing of such a fact, and so (by just reason) Regnaud disabled of making any such demand, and therefore could not accuse the Count  
Further the Count propounded, that Regnaud had formerly cited and summoned him, upon Gage of Combat, and yet (afterward) the same Regnaud had entreated leave, to make agreement with the Count, without making any mention of the said conspiracies, and so to us He had lied, and failed in his faith, and consequently, was infamous, and not to be accepted to Appeal the Count; the said Count requesting right to be done him in this case, which being granted to him; he aught not to answer the demands of Regnaud, because he should have set down in his Accusations, The year, the Month, and the Day, whereon these crimes had been committed, and them he should have propounded in his demand.  
Moreover the Count alleged, that Regnaud had made his demand alternatively, saying, that the Count had imagined, or caused to be imagined The Birth, and the Infant of another, and had held conference, or caused it to be held with the said Regnaud, of making a League with him: when such alternative demands avail not for reason, neither aught to be admitted. But suppose that they were valuable, yet notwithstanding, Regnaud aught not to be accepted by way of Gage of Combat; whereupon the Count alleged these reasons following.  
That by the Royal Ordenances made, concerning Duelloes and Combats, no man aught appeal another man to the Combat: except the appealed and provoked were suspected of the crimes proposed against him, and that by very likely indices it appeared, and the crimes were known to have been committed. The Count alleged it as a matter notorious, and very manifestly known, that he had never been suspected, nor defamed with any such crimes as were proposed against him, neither could it be likely, that he had committed any such things: in regard he had been always honest, and carried himself faithfully, in discharging his duty to us, and to our Predecessors, Kings of France, in their Counsels and Wars, and had been, and still was of good fame.  
In like manner the Count propounded, that by the forerecited Ordenances, the crimes wherewith anyone was to be accused, must be such, as death aught to ensue thereon. But according to right, reason and custom, the crimes proposed by Regnaud against the Count, were not any such, as by them any capital pain aught to follow, suppose that the said crimes were true. For, admit the crime of supposing a false Birth, yet it is not such, that (being convinced thereof) a man should thereby be condemned to a natural death. And likewise in making a meeting and conspiracy, to the end of demanding liberties and franchises, such as Regnaud had declared; yet is it not any such crime, that punishment of death should ensue thereon, because they are not done against the Prince, nor against the safety of his people, nor against his members, such as are his Royal Counsellors.  
Moreover the Count affirmed, that in such occasions as these, the intent and will of the Appellant or Provokant aught to be well considered. Because it might easily appear, that Regnaud was not hereto moved by justice, or any other cause: but only to have the Vicountie of Touraine, and not for any other reason, and therefore he aught not to be admitted by way of Combat. And let it be supposed (without prejudice) that the Count had a will to confer with Regnaud and others, to have such Privileges and Franchises, as hath been said: yet were it no reasonable case, that he should therefore be provoked to the Gage of Combat. For, although he was willing to request those Privileges and Franchises: yet notwithstanding, it remained in the will and pleasure of the King to grant them; for the will to request is of no worth, or can sort to any effect; except the authority of the King be thereto consenting, Whereby plainly appeareth, that the will of requesting privileges and immunities, falleth not to the Gage of Combat. But such a will as the Count had, according as himself affirmed, aimed not at any such case of crime, whereby the Combat should be granted: especially in such sort as Regnaud had avouched; but rather such a will, as no harm could have followed thereon.  
And moreover the Count added, that by the course of those Ordenances it was appointed, that the case must be such, as not to be approved by Witnesses: but the facts propounded by the said Regnaud against the Count, might be verified by Witnesses. For the Count offered to make proof, that his wife was truly great with child, and had a Daughter, which Regnaud maintained to be falsely imagined: yet would he approve the Daughter to be hers, as hers it had been nourished, and instituted by her will to be her heir, which cases being sufficiently to be proved, the Gage of Combat aught to cease. Likewise he said, that the assemblies and conspiracies alleged by Regnaud against the Count, might lawfully justify themselves; because congregat●onss do presuppose a multitude of persons, because Regnaud had exposed in his demand, that the Count had spoken the same words to many persons, whereby, though each of those persons might speak as a singular Witness, yet notwithstanding, it would sufficiently approve such a congregation and conspiracy, which being by witnesses sufficiently to be proved, the Gage for Combat aught not therefore to be accepted.  
Furthermore the Count avouched, that he could make it evidently appear, that the matters propounded by Regnaud, did no way touch him, or was to be laid to his charge, but only in hatred and malice, Regnaud had provoked the Count to the Combat. And let it be supposed, that the Countess was deceased, without any heirs descended of her body: yet the Vicountie of Touraine could not come to Regnaud, because there were sixteen other persons and more, who were nearer heirs to the Countess, than Regnaud was or could be. Hereunto the Count added, how, by the Royal Ordenances, the Case wherewith an accuser charged another man, aught to have happened evidently: but it no way appeared, that the facts proposed against him by Regnaud, concerning the conspiracies imputed, that thereon had followed any end or effect.  
Many other reasons were alleged by the said Regnaud, and to what end they tended, adding withal, that concerning the confederacies and conspiracies; as a good and loyal Subject to his Lord, he had revealed them to our most dear Lord and Cousin King Philip, who received of him many other matters beside. As the Count did the like on the contrary side, requesting, that upon the defences and answers by him made; justice might be rendered and done unto him by our said Court, and before his departure thence, he offered to defend himself competently, upon the matters proposed by the said Regnaud against him, by the Gage of Battle: which he gave to our Court against Regnaud; those reasons and defences by him propounded and alleged, always reserved, wherein (before any thing else) the Count required to have right done him.  
Both the said Parties being diligently heard in our Court, upon the cases before named, and what either side could say or propose: the Royal Ordenances perused over, which were alleged by the Count, without making any mention of the offence of High-Treason, all things being duly and considerately examined, with whatsoever else could be moved to the Court, upon mature and diligent deliberation: By Decree of our said Court it was said, that Regnaud was able to propound against the Count the things before said, and that to the demands by Regnaud against the Count, he might and aught to make answer. And concerning the supposition of a false Birth, and other things touching the same only, propounded by Regnaud against the Count: by Decree of the same Court; it was said, that Regnaud (in the case concerning that false supposition only) should not receive the Gage of Combat from our Court, that case only admitted no Gage. And for the other matters proposed by Regnaud against the Count, concerning the crime of High-Treason: our Court, by the same Decree, received the Gage of Combat, and the Gauges were adjudged, notwithstanding the cases alleged and propounded by the Count  
In Witness, &c. Given at Paris in our Parliament, the One and twentieth day of januarie, in the year of Grace One thousand three hundred twenty and eight.  
Signed Gien.   
This Decree is very remarkable. By the Ordnance of King Philip le Bel, there is no mention made but of the fourth Case, 
A case proved by witnesses alloweth no Gage of Combat.  wherein the Gage of Combat is permitted. There is nothing spoken, concerning the Supposition of a Birth, which must and aught to be proved and verified by witnesses. Hereupon it was that the Court (out of their wont and approved wisdom) would not admit the Gage of Combat. But concerning the crime of high Treason, the projects whereof are wrought by subtle and cunning means, and that the Lord of Pons, he alone might have had communication of the Conspiracy with the Count of Commenge: the Court adjudged the Gage of Battle, as an order for following times, that in the case of Treason, perjury, and breach of Faith against the Sovereign, the Gage of Combat is not to be refused or denied.  
Count Bernard Portoit de Commenge, qui est de Gueulles, à quatre Otelles, ou Amandes pelee, d'Argent en Saultoir.  
And for Regnaud, Lord of Pons: Il portoit d'Argent, à la Face, Bandy d'Or, & de Gueulles de six Pieces.  
There are memorable Arrests and Decrees, both before and after this, concerning Gauges of Combat, which in France they then called Placitum Ensis, The Plea of the Sword. 
Concerning Plea of the Sword.  Wherein they are deceived, that have written concerning the County of Eu, a Peeredome of France, that the said County should appeal in suit to the Parliament of Normandy, because they say, that in the said County of Eu, there was (sometimes) Plea of the Sword, where was never practised, but only in the Province of Normandy. Among the most memorable decrees, is this, set down in Latin, but by me turned into French, for the ease of them that do not understand Latin.   

Another notable Decree, concerning the Gage of Battle or Combat.  
A Certain cause had been attempted in suit, before the Seneschal of Tolossa, and by Appeal in our Court of Parliament, where Estouleau de Rouchefort, Esquire, did propound that Raymond de Buada, 
The Case of Estouleau d● Rochefort, and Raymond de Buada.  Knight, was assigned a certain day, by means of kind friends to both the Parties: to the end, that a loving agreement might be made, in a matter of difference depending between them, upon which day it was concluded, that they should meet there without any Arms. Nevertheless, Buada had by treason concluded, that twenty men should be armed in his House, to the intent of murdering the said Estouleau and his unarmed company, shut up in the Church of the place appointed for the meeting. And wickedly and proditoriously, the said Buada had procured a man to be slain, named William de Bonibot, one of the others household servants, clothed with his Livery, and had prepared diverse ambushes, to surprise him at his best advantage. All which he offered to approve, by his Body against the Body of Buada, and thereupon threw down his Gage of Battle.  
On the Knight's part was propounded the contrary, who offered to purge and clear his innocence, in the same manner by the Gage of Combat. Upon both these offers, we caused an Enquest to be impanelled, to understand, if in such cases thus propounded, there might be desert of Gage of Battle, according to the Royal Ordenances of our Predecessors. The enquiry having been diligently made by command of the Court; it was found, that this William (whom Estouleau had intended to be slain, was living in good health, and that by confession of the said Estauleau, Buada was innocent. And that it was he himself with his company, that came Armed at the day and Rendezvous agreed on by the Parties, and that Buada, with all them of his company, were come thither without any Arms: whereby Estouleau was cast in Law, having provided so many Ambushes, to betray and entrap the life of the party accused.  
The Enquest having been thus carefully made, and considered on by the said Court: judgement was publicly pronounced and given, 
The sentence give● against Estouleau de Rochefort.  that Buada was innocent of the crimes imposed upon him, and that Estouleau had rashly and unadvisedly thrown down his Gage of Combat, for which the Court could not find place or allowance. But condemned him to pay to Buada, for his damages, interests, costs and expenses, whereat he had been in prosecution of justice, as well before the Seneschal of Tolossa, as in the said Court of Parliament. Which interests and expenses were taxed to the sum of five hundred Pounds Tournois, for payment whereof, Estouleau was to be committed to Prison in the Chastelet at Paris, or any other Prison where Buada would appoint. Inter Inquestus & Processus. judged by the Court of Parliament, in the Octaves of our Lord's Nativity, the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred and eight.  
I have seen the Arms of Buada in Gascoignie, which were De Synople, a Trois pieds de Grisson d' Argent, deux en Chef, & une en Point.  
And as for them belonging to Rochefort, there are many appearing at the Parliament of Tolossa, but indeed their Arms are diverse.  
Another Decree Registered in Latin, between William de Bois-Boisseau, and john joguet de Plennendrin, Esquire, and Complainant to the Court, 
A Case of injury between two Esquires, for Gage of Combat.  because a quarrel being moved between them, they had injured one another, and upon those injuries; the Secular judge to the Bishop of Saint Brieu had ordained, that these Squires should determine the cause by Gage of Combat. Contradicting directly the Ordnance of King Philip le Bel (who then reigned) made for the Gauges of Battle, and published throughout all the Provinces of the Kingdom. For assurance of this Gage of Battle, the Bishop of Saint Brieu had possessed himself of the Arms, Horses and Goods of the Complainants', and kept them till such time as (by a Sergeant Royal) he was commanded to deliver them, upon good and sufficient Caution.  
The Enquest considering on this matter, referring it to the Court to be judged, and the Parties heard: It was said, that the Bishop of Saint Brieu had adjudged the Gage of Battle, against the Ordnance of the King; 
Sentence given against the Bishop of Brieu.  whereby his proceed were frustrated, and disannulled. He was commanded to redeliver the Arms, Horses and Goods to the Complainants', and their Cautions discharged. Beside, the Bishop was condemned in a fine to the King, and appointed to appear in person, at the Parliament on the first Friday, being fifteen days after Pentecoast. judged in the Parliament, in the Octaves des Brandon's, at Paris, the year of Grace One thousand three hundred and eleven, &c.  
In matter and case of injuries, no Gage of Battle is to be admitted.  
Another Decree Registered in Latin, between Daniel de Blide, Knight, Demander on the one side, and Guy de Grignan, Knight, on the other side. Because the said Daniel alleged, that Guy was a Thief and perjured Traitor, 
The Case of D●n●el de Blide, & Guy de Grignan.  against jews, Count of Flanders and Henault, his Liege Lord, which he offered to approve against the same Guy, by Gage of Battle, and which he threw into the Court. Guy made answer in his own defence, and avouched to declare by Gage of Battle (which he also offered to the Court) of that he was an honest man, his cause being equally and judicially heard; maintaining constantly, that no Gage of Battle could be granted against him. The Parties being heard, and the Case delivered according to Law: Daniel proposed against Knight guy, that he was a Liedgeman, an Household Servant, and Chamberlain to the Count of Flanders, whom he had rob of great goods and wealth: Having likewise committed diverse Sorceries and wicked acts of Witchcraft, to hinder the Count his Master, from having familiar acquaintance with his Wife the Countess, neither could have it. Whereupon Daniel required, that Guy might be punished, if he did avouch and confess the crimes imposed on him: but if he denied them, he offered to the Court his Gage of Battle, to maintain it Body to Body.  
Against this demand, Guy defended, that before Daniel had accused him of these crimes, he delivered sufficient clearing of this case, by Parties appointed according to Law: and therefore persisted still in his proof, that there was no place for Gage of Battle, 
Gage of Combat disallowed on either side.  neither was Daniel receiveable in his new demand, already ordered and ruled in the Court. So the Court by deliberate determination gave judgement, that the Gauges of Battle were nothing worth, offered by the said Daniel and Guy.  
Pronounced the seaventh day of May, One thousand three hundred twenty and six.  
Sorcery aught to approve itself by Witnesses, and not by Indices. And as for Theft, it is the same; neither of the crimes admitting Gage of Battle, according to the Ordnance of Duelloes, which hath been formerly related.  
Another Decree in French Registered, the Court adjudging the Gage of Battle, without telling the cause, which carried these terms.  

Gage of Battle without telling the cause.  In the cause of Gage of Combat, Durfort moved in the Court, between Arna●d de Montaigue Appellant on the one part, and Emery de Durfort, Appealed and provoked on the other. The Court by Decree received and admitted the Gauges given by the said Parties, and to them adjudged the Gauges.  
Done in Parliament fift the day of May, One thousand three hundred and thirty.  
The said Montaigu Portoit de Gueulles à Trois Testes de Leopards arrachees d'Or, Deux en Chef, & une en Po●e.  
And the said Durfort de Gueulles à une Band & Bordure d'Or.  
Another Decree Registered in Latin, between Vidale de Ville neufue, Esquire, Demander and Complainant before the Seneschal of Tolossa, 
The Case of Vidale and Asperrant.  against john d' Asperraut, Esquire, for the death of his Uncle, Olricke de Langlade, whom he avouched to have been slain and murdered by the said Appellant, and for proof thereof, demanded Gage of Battle. The Defendant maintaining the contrary, the Seneschal said, that there was place for Gage of Battle, for which he was Appealed. Upon hearing the parties, the Court affirmed, that the case had been ill judged by the Seneschal of Tolossa, or his Lieutenant: who should have called the Appellant to mends making, because there was no place or reason for Gage of Battle. This Decree was Registered in the Court of Parliament, in the Octaves of our Saviour's Nativity, One thousand three hundred thirty and eight.  

The Parliament consumeth on Combats.  It would rise to an huge Volume, if I should observe all the Decrees given upon Gage of Battle: wherefore we will rest satisfied, with the report of these few in diverse occasions, according as they were offered and demanded: Which do clearly justify, that in matter of Combat, in what place soever of France the Parties do devil: the Court of Parliament at Paris, it only taketh knowledge thereof, without any other permission, for fight in the Duel or Combat.  
The Lord of Belay, in the first and eight Books of his Memories, maketh mention of a Duel performed in Limosin, by the Barons of my, and of Lostanges, against the Lord of Peschell, aged threescore and ten years, and full of the Gout, and his Son Pasaiat, 
A Combat in Limosin.  Baron of Gimell, and Viscount de Chastillon, who were Conqueror, M●e and Lostanges being slain in the Field. But because he relateth not, whether the Duel was done by Decree of the Court, or of the King; I forbear to speak of the perticularities, wherewith I was made acquainted at Bourdeaux.  
I let slip also under silence (because the discourse is too common and vulgar) the last Combat, fought in the time of our Fathers at Saint German in Say, the tenth day of july, One thousand five hundred forty and seven, before King Henry the second, 
Another famous Combat  and by his permission: Between Guy Chabot, Lord of jarnac, and Frances de Vivonne, Lord of Chastaigneraye, Gentlemen of the Country of Angoumois; whose Arms are observed at the Title of Knights of the Order of the Holy-Ghost.   

Of Duelloes and Combats, in what manner they were ordered and managed among the Germans.  
The almains or Germans, by example, and in imitation of the French, had places, Towns and Cities, 
Cities and places ordained for Combats  destinated likewise for their Duelloes and Combats performed at the Sharp and utmost extremity of life (as also for their jousts and Tourneys, whereon, by God's assistance, we will discourse in the Tracte next following.) As namely the Towns and Cities of W●t●bourg, in oriental France, Onospach, in the Burggraviat of Nuremberg: And of Hallessen in Saxony.  
Before the Senates of which places, such Noble men, as pretended their offences; 
The form of demanding to have Corbate gated  presented themselves, and demanded to have Combat in an enclosed Field. The form of Answer, made by the Senate to such a motion and demand, carried these terms.  
We have received your Letters, and are very sorry to see, that your hearts are so moved with rancour and hatred, as it seemeth you bear to one another. In which regard, 
〈◊〉 made 〈…〉  we pray●, that ●ou would desist from Combat, if it may be; and that you would end your Quarrels by the way of mildness and gentleness, without the adventuring of ●ndy s●ro● and without shedding humane blood. Consent to our request, and so much the rather; because we entreat you thereto most instantly.  
If they persevered in their spleen, continuing still in claiming Combat, and the Field for Battle: the Senate then used this form of judgement.  
Seeing that you stall per sit in your hatred and challenge, and that the way of gentleness, 
The form of judgement by the Senate.  can t●k● no course of kindness between you: We do order and appoint, that you shall appear in such a day before us, to hear the ground and subject of your Quarrel, wherein we mean● to do you justice.  
At the day assigned, the Parties being hard, and no means might prevail, to end the difference betwe●ne them lovingly: the Senate then appointed them a certain, 
The day of Batture assigned.  day for mee●ing together, and granting them the Field of Battle, taking the future Combatants into the protection and safeguard of the Senate.  
The Parties being come to the Rendezvous, or place appointed; the Senate caused them to take the Oaths, as in such cases is accustomed and required; the one not to bring with him any greater train of attendants, than the other, conformable to the ancient Statutes of Combats, established by the Senate.  
Soon after, in the great Market place, or some other found out to be more commodious, is the Field for Combat ordained: which they engirt with Batres or Lis●es, and cover it with Sand all over.  
For the two Combatants are erected two Tents or Pavilions, capable of receiving the men and their train. In each of them is placed a Bier and Coffin, 
Provision made for the Combatants.  Four Candlesticks and Four Tapers lighted, a Cross, and Hearse Cloth for the dead, with all things else, fitting for Obsequys and Funeral of the dead. And each of them hath a Priest to be his Confessor, who cometh thither by the Parties own appointment, with his Godfathers and Council.  
Like Arms (without any difference) are given them to fight and defend themselves withal, as well on Horseback, as on Foot: such as the Parties had agreed on, 
Equality of weapons and Arms.  and were specified at the time of requiring the Combat.  
The Herald or King of Arms (on behalf of the Senate) publisheth by Proclaim 〈◊〉 prohibitions to all there present, for crying, speaking, coughing, 
Especial prohibitions.  spitting or m●ing any sign to either of the Combatants: on pain to have their right hand and left foot cut off, by the Master of the high works, that is the Hangman.  
Afterwards, the City Gates are fast locked up, the streets Chained, and the Bars o● 〈◊〉 ●ound enclosed.  
Th● Combatants are brought before the judges of the Field, 
Oaths in the Field.  appointed by the Senate, with their Confessors and Godfathers, where they swear the accustomed Oaths of not having or wearing about them, either Herbs, Charms or any Characters. The Herald proclaimeth three time: To let the Valiant Combatants go for the performance of their duty. The Party Victorious winneth the Honour of the Combat, 
Disgraces of the Vanquished.  and the Vanquished Party remaineth infamous all the rest of his life time afterward: being never suffered to mount any more on Horseback, to carry Arms, or to be present in any public assembly, but to have his Beard close shaved. In brief, he is published to be a Peazant, incapable and unworthy, to be any more employed in Charges and Offices.  
If he be slain in the Field: he shall have Honourable burial; and his death cannot be prejudicial to them, that are of his descent and Family.    

The Third Tracte discourseth on justs, Tourneys and Tournaments: their Original and Continuance from time to time. CHAP. V.  
SOme Authors have written, that the invention of jousts and Tourneys came out of Allemaigne or Germany, and that they began in the time of Henry, 
The error of some Historians.  Surnamed the Birder, Duke of Saxony and Emperor, First of the name: which is a populare error, not having any subsistence, but only grounded on a mere false opinion and belief.  
The Histories of Germany do report, that at return from the voyage, which the same Emperor made into Hungary against the Huns, who ravaged and spoilt the frontiers thereof; he sought the means, to mould and hearten the Germans minds, in matters of Military Discipline, and how to manage well a Horse for future services. Which virtuous and notable kind of instruction, he propounded to such Lords and Princes of Germany, as were under his obedience, for making themselves apt and ready to jousts and Tourneys. 
The Emperor's forwardness, and his people's unaptness.  But this seemed a harsh, unpleasing and impossible proposition, yea, it exceeded the apprehension of the greatest men in his Court: because such Military kinds of exercises, had never been seen, known, nor practised in Germany.  
And because this was the ordinary exercise of the French and English: Decrevit idem Imperator gratificaturus Hospitibus suis Morem Germanis adeum diem insolitum, sed nobilitati Galliae, Britanniaeque usi●atum inducere, solemnibus Legibus Equestri decursione certandi; invitatis ad hoc ad certum Diem, per Edictum, Vicinis, Eternisque Principibus, Comiti●us, Nobilibus, qui de Virtute propriâ tantum confiderent, ut in conspectu honoratissimo, alienam periclitari non pertimescerent.  
The same Emperor decreed, to bring in a Custom of running at the Tilt by solemn ordynances, at that time unknown to the Germans, but usual with the Nobility of France and England, inviting thereunto (by Proclamation at a certain day) those Princes, Earls, and Nobles both far and near, who did so much stand upon their own valour, that they feared not in a most Honourable Assembly, to make trial of other men's.  

The French and English skilful in these Noble Exercises.  So speaketh Franciscus Modius of Bruges, in his Pandectes Triomphales', a Book of singular good reading: Printed in Folio a Francford on the Moein, by Sigismond Feyrabeno, in Anno One thousand, five hundred, fourscore and six.  
For obtaining then a knowledge and light, in the Laws and Ceremonies of these Noble Exercises: he attained thereto by a Secretary of his commands, named Philip, who had long time travailed into fare distant Countries and Provinces, and namely into the Kingdoms of France and England, where he had often times seen Running at the Ring by Noblemen, 
Running at the Ring used only in England.  who were very skilful in the first Exercise, of riding and managing a Horse: And likewise Combatting at the Barriers, with the other brave exercises of Tilting, jousts and Tourneys.  
Upon his relation made to the Emperor, he gave charge to the Palatine of the Rhine, the Duke of Bavaria, 
The Commissioners appointed with the Secretary.  and the Duke of Franconia (with whom he joined as an Assistant, Philip the Secretary of his Commands) to set down in writing such Articles, as were necessary for the establishing of so Noble an Exercise, and according as they were practised in the Kingdoms of England and France. Upon their often meetings together, these Articles following were agreed on, and delivered to Henry the B●rder, and afterward published openly in his Court.  

The Articles agreed on, by the Commissioners, concerning the most Noble Exercises of Tilting, jousts and Tourneys.  
I FIrst, that in following time, a Custom should be observed and kept in Germany, and the Countries thereto belonging, 
The exercise appointed at every three yeared  from Three years to Three years, (at the lest) to celebrated jousts and Tourneys for exercise, and to know the Nobility resorting to them. That all Princes, Lords, Barons, and Gentlemen of Noble extraction, being well Armed and Honourably accoutred, should be welcome to them. From these Tourneys were to be excluded, all such as could be detected of blaspheming the Great and Sacred name of God, the most Holy Trinity, and Christian Catholic Religion. If any such persons, (standing upon the Nobility of their extraction) durst be so bold, as to present themselves in this Assembly: We ordain, Will, and it is Our pleasure; that they shall be dismounted, and deprived of their Horses and Lances. And, as a note of infamy for ever after, so long as the Tourney shall endure: such a one must ride upon the Bars or Rails, as a man exposed to the scorn of the whole Assembly.  
II Whatsoever person of the Nobility, that shall (advisedly and wilfully) speak evil of the Emperor's person blame or contemn his Ordenances and Commands, 
Wrong against the Emperor.  and resist against them in deed or word: he shall be ignominiously expulsed from the Tourney, lose his Horse, and ride the Rails.  
III Any man of the Nobility, that shall outrage or abuse (by word or deed) the honour of a Wife, Maid or Widow, 
Preservation of Woman's honour.  and shall possess himself (by force and violence) of their goods and possessions, or shall give aid and help, to such as shall so wrong and abuse them: he shall lose his Horse, and ride the Rails.  
four From these Tourneys are likewise excluded, all Gentlemen attainted and convinced of Crimes, either of Falsehood, Perjury, or breach of faith. 
Gentlemen convicted of crimes.  Whosoever being such an offender, shall dare to present himself within the Lists: it is the loss of his Horse, and riding the Rails.  
V Whosoever hath betrayed his Lord, and by fraud or craft hath forsaken him, either in going, being there, or returning from War, 
For treachery perfidy and cowardice  or else hath persuaded his Lords servants to do so: Whosoever hath not assisted and defended his fellow-Cittizen, his Servants or other persons, (that did put themselves into his safeguard and protection) from all injustice and violence, but hath counselled and procured the contrary, and by fear and cowardice, by intelligence and wicked practice, left and forsook them, when he aught and might have protected and defended him o● them: For ever he is to be excluded from jousts and Tourneys. But if he dare presume to present himself at any; as a manifest note of shame and infamy, he must lose his Horse, and ride the Rails.  
VI Whosoever shall have procured the death of his Wife, 
For treason in a man to his Wife, and to his Sovereign.  or practised and given consent thereto. Whosoever also hath favoured, given council, or lodged the murderers of his Sovereign Lord, either before, or after his death: He shall (to all perpetuity) stand banished from these Tourneys, with the loss of his Horse, and riding the Rails in stead thereof.  
VII. Whosoever hath perpetrated or committed Sacrilege, and despoiled sanctified places of their goods and riches: Or hath usurped by force and violence, 
Against Sacrilege and robbing widows and Orphans  those belonging to Widows and Orphans, without making restitution (vices which aught to be reproved, and punished above any other, especially in a Gentleman of Honour) He is to be expulsed from these jousts, after he hath lost his Horse, and ridden the Rails.  
VIII. Whosoever shall surprise his enemy by treason, either before he hath challenged him, 
Of unjust pursuing an enemy.  or after, and shall pursue him in any other sort, then as is allowed by the laws of War; burning his Houses and Grandges, tearing up his Vines and Corn, by means whereof, dearth of these first-fruits of the earth, may bring hurt and damage to the Commonwealth: Whosoever also, either by himself, or some other by his intelligence, shall lie theevishly lurking, and waiting on the highways for him: Omnes high, adempto equo, Septis pro eo, insidere cogantur.  
IX. Whosoever shall oppress his Subjects or Servants, with novel imposi●ionss, 
Against oppression and extortion.  Taxes and Subsidies, either by Land or water (without the knowledge and permission of his chief Sovereign Lord) for augmenting and increasing his own pr●uate demeans: And whosoever in the lands and Marches under his Government, shall impose any taxation upon foreign commodities, by means whereof, Strangers shall be rob and ill entreated, and Traffic and Commerce hindered: Cum infamiae nota, adempto, Septis imponatur.  
X. Whosoever (being married) shall be convicted of Adultery: If he be a Widower, and shall maintain a married Wife, a Religious Sister, or a devout Woman: If he be shall be a Messenger to the Low-countrieses of Women, or of devoted Sisters, 
Against adultery and lewd life.  or Nuns, or forcibly taketh them for his use: Let him be banished for ever, from the Noble Assembly of jousts and Tourneys, deprived of his Horse, and sent away in a Shirt of Mail, or set to ride on a Wooden Hobby-Horse.  
XI. If any one of Noble Extraction, being not satisfied with such goods, as came to him by birth, 
Against base minded covetousness.  Kindred and Inheritance, or otherwise won and conquered, or by Wages and Pensions from his Prince; but shall make himself a Farmer of goods, fruits or commodities of any other, under borrowed names, because he dare not himself avouch it:: He is (for ever) to be banished from this Noble Assembly of jousts and Tourneys. But if his boldness maketh him to presume thither, and is seen there: Equo Multatus, Septa cogatur inscendere.  
XII. If any man shall present himself at a jousts and Tourneye, under shadow and pretence, that he hath been ennabled by his Prince, and therefore presumeth to March equal, 
Of made▪ Nobleman's presuming.  and as a Peer with them of Ancient Nobility, and cannot be justified by his own Birth in the Fourth degree, by the Father's Stock, or by the Mother's side at the lest: Such a Gentleman of the first Edition: aught to be beaten with Rods and Swiches', his Horse taken from him, and he to ride the Rails.  
Quisquis recentioris sit notae Nobilis, & non talis ut à stirpe Nobilitatem suam, & originem quatuor saltem generis Auctorum Proximorum Gentilitiis Insignibus, probare possit. Is quoque Ludio his & Decursionibus Equestribus existo. Aut si Vnus, Plures u● emendicatae huiusmodi Nobilitatis, cum ijs, quibus iuris est decurr●ndi, seize permiseverint, High talis verberibus multentur, ex hastiludiorum consuetudine pri●entur, & ubi de Equo concurrerint, Septis, notae causa inequitare adigantur.  
Whatsoever Nobleman being but of a late stamp, and not such a one, as can prove his Nobility and beginning, from the first foundation (at lest) by four customary Arms of the last Aduancers of his pedigree: Let him also be exempted from these pastimes and Tournaments. Or if one or more of this begged-kind of Nobility, shall sort themselves with those, to whom the right of Tilting appertaineth; let such be punished with stripes, be kept from frequenting these Tournaments, and whereas they should have jousted together ●n Horseback, let them be forced to ride upon a Staff, or the Rails, that they may be noted from the rest.  
According to these Artices and Statutes, the first Assembly or meeting was resolved on, 
The first appointed place of meeting at Maydebourg.  and appointed to be at Magdebourg, where the Lists and Bars for the Field were prepared; as well for jousts at the Lance, man to man, and Running at the Ring, as the Barriers and Tournaments of Companies on Horseback. The Scaffolds, (which our Romans' called Hoards) for the Emperor (defrayed at the cost of the Assembly) for the Princes and Princesses of the train; for the judges of the Field, whom the Germans named and called Kings of the Sports; for the Senators and Bourgo-Maisters, of the place where the meeting was made, fairly hung with Tapestries, and adorned with the Arms of the Emperor, the judges of the Field, and the assigned City; with the place and Scaffold for the King's Heralds and Poursivants of Arms, Trumpet's, Drums and Fifes.  
The day for performance of these jousts and Tournaments, was proclaimed by the King of Arms, or Herald of the Province; and the place of the meeting, 
Appointment of the day and place.  as well without as within the said Province: And said to be in the safeguard, protection and defence of the Emperor, or of the Prince that caused the Assembly. With Prohibition upon pain of death, to all Heretics, evil members against the Faith, with all Thiefs, Banished persons, and such as have been detected by justice, to come near he Round by the space of Ten miles.  
Eight days before the beginning of the jousts and Tournements, a general Proclamation was made, which we term A public Cry; 
Public Proclamation for committing offences.  whereby was forbidden to any man, of what quality or degree soever he were; to commit any trespass and offence (either by word or deed) upon the penalty of paying twenty Marks of Money, which pecuniary punishment was applicable to the judges of the Tourney: with the confiscation of Arms and Horses, which appertained to the King, Heralds and Poursivants of Arms.  
No man was to outrage and defame the Honour of Ladies, Gentlewomen and their Daughters: upon pain of imprisonment, and Arbitrary amendss.  
That no Gentleman should presume to the Tourney, or to run at the Ring: if he were not a Gentleman of three descents at the lest, as well by the Father's side, as the Mothers.  
Every, or any Gentleman of Noble extraction, 
Disgraces arising to Noble Gentlem●n by base marriages  presenting himself at the Tourney; that had married for covetousness, or delight in a Woman of mean condition: was to be switched with wands, like to a Peazant and villain, despoiled of his Arms and adornments, his Horse and Furniture taken from him▪ and he to ride the Bars or Rails, so long as the Assembly lasted. At the ending whereof, he was to be proclaimed by the King or Herald of Arms, incapable and unworthy (for ever after) to appear among Noble men: his Children and descendants borne, and to be borne, so fare as to the third degree; to be declared as Boors and infamous, excluded and prohibited from Noble Assemblies, upon indicted penalties.  
That all such as were received and admitted into the Assembly, stood bound, 
Duty to be done after Admission.  to confess their sins to such Priests, as were appointed by the Bishop of the place: After they had presented their Helmets, Arms and devices to the judges of the Assembly: who caused their Admission to be faithfully Registered, with their Names, Arms and Seigneuries; as also the furnishment or Equipage, and train.  
And to this effect, they which were admitted to be in the Tourney, stood likewise by Oath obliged, to present themselves to the judges, 
Of presentation to the judges.  and particularly to him of his jurisdiction and Province: to the end, of being matriculated in the Register of Noblemen of the same Province, in the presence & conduct of the King of Arms, or Heralds thereunto belonging. By whom he must be forbidden, to furnish himself with any unfitting Horse, which may offend such as are, or shall be near him: upon pain of losing him, as also his Arms and other furnishments.  
Forbidding bringing into the said Assembly, any Arms offensive, but only the Club and Sword, custommably used by a man on Horseback Aptata sua Arma habeat, ut Nemini nocere possint, aut extantibus acuminibus, 
For hurtful or offensive Arms, either for themselves, or the by standers.  praeacutisque extremitatibus quemquam laedere valeant. Talis etiam non alijs utantur, quam Clava Equestri, & Gladio. Let him have his Arms so fitted and prepared, that they may not be hurtful to themselves, or to any other of the bystanders, in any manner whatsoever. Let him use also no other Weapons, than a Knight's Battle Axe or Club, and a Sword. They may use a Lance with a blunted head, to jouste each against other, that it may not be dangerous or harmful to either: but not with a sharpened head. And for running at the Ring, the point must be rebated.  
As for the equipage or furnishment for the day, it is to be prescribed by the Kings of the Tourney, in such manner as it aught to be.  

Allowance for presentation at the To●rney in their degrees.  A Count may present himself there with five men on Horseback, himself making the sixt man, but not to have any more.  
A Baron may have four Horses.  
A Knight three: And  
An Esquire with two.  
Except they will entertain and pay an overplus of Men & Horses at their own cost and expenses: but not to be defrayed by the Prince, that occasioneth the meeting, and by monies from the common Purse; excepting also the Nobility of such a Circle or compass, at whose expenses such an assembly is to be, and may be in like manner made.  

The Oath given upon these occasions  Such were the Satutes of these disportfull meetings, where Oath was given to all such as came thither: but particularly they were to depose, to forget and set apart all hatred and rancour, which formerly they had, or instantly bore to one another, upon any subject or occasion whatsoever. And hereupon it came, that offensive Arms were prohibited, except the Sword, the ordinary and usual Arms for a Knight and Soldier.  
Now, as concerning the Knight's Club or Battaile-Axe, all them that have written of jousts and Tourneys, have let it sleep in silence, and what the fashion of it was. 
Of the Knight's Club or Battle-Axe.  We will therefore set down such a one, as the French (from all Antiquity) carried, according to the testimony of the Monk of Saint Gall in Swetia, in the life of our King and Emperor Charlemaigne.  
Erat Antiquorum ornatus, & paratura Francorum Clava, & Baculus de arbore Malo, nodis paribus admirabilis, rigidus, & terribilis, cuspide munuali ex Auro, vel Argent● cum caelaturis insignibus prae●ixo portabatur in Dextera. Their Club or Battle-Axe was a Staff of Crabtree, heavy and very knotty, the haste or handle whereof was garnished with Gold or Silver, Damasked with diverse Figures and Devises.  
So that although it was an ordinary Arms of a French Knight; yet nevertheless, it was both to offend and defend; and evermore at these Tourneys, there would be some one peevish and froward humorist, with one of these Battleaxes, as we shall speak of hereafter more at large.  
After these Tournements were thus performed in gross, by the Assistants armed at all points, with their Coats of Arms, worn uppermost of all: then each man might deal with his Companion at the blunted Lance. 
Sport with the Battle-Axe called Changing of Cuffs.  Or else they would challenge one another, two to two, or else a certain number of one Circuit or Province, smiting at each other with blows of the Battle-Axe, to lay one another upon the ground; which in our Romancers was termed Changing of Cuffs. And namely in that of Merlin the Prophet, whom they feign to be Enchanted in a goodly Garden, there to remain till the world's ending; by the Lady of Lavall in Bretaigne, she being his Love-mistresse: Qui portoit de Gueulles, à Cinq Coquilles 〈◊〉 Argent. 3.2.  

The manly Exercise of fight at the Barriers.  These Barriers with Battleaxes, were performed by troops and multitudes within compass of the Bars; each man being guided by four Deputies, to keep the Champions in their rank and order. Four other also beside, guarded the entrance into the Barriers, for directing the Champions to their Tourney, and winning the Barrier from his Contrary, according as they deal in the Bars. Which Barriers were not enclosed fast, but only with strong Cords, which the Guards used to cut in sunder when it was due time, and made the signal of retreat to such, as had sped worst in this manly exercise: whom our Romancers termed Fair performers, but ill Speeders, that is to say; Fair goers on, but foul comers off; as being astonned with the blows, or out of breath, some being smitten down with the Battle-Axe, and others almost stifled in the crowds. And oftentimes, by being not well mounted on their Horses, were over-borne by others better mounted, and trampled underfoot. Those to whom such ill success happened in the Tourney, had their bummes well Sealed upon the Bar, 
Disgraces happening in the Barriers.  and afterward were compelled to ride it, bore headed, without Arms, only his Coat of Arms excepted; to be known of all the Assembly, for such a Knight, or such an Esquire, unskilful in Arms, or sitting his Horse.  
After this Sport of Tourney and Barriers, the Germans (for their last exercise in these Tournaments) came to manage the Sword, not for any offence to blood; but to cut the Leather straps or thongs, and make the Arms of his Contrary fall from him in the Field, for advantage and benefit to the Heralds. 
Managing of the Sword, but not to blood.  For it belonged to them and the judges, before the beginning of the Tourney (which ordenarily lasted Fifteen days) to visit and revisit their Arms, and the furnishment of such as were admitted to the Tourney, and making the ignorant or ill Armed, to ride the Bar.  
This last Exercise being done, they went to Sup at the general Banquet, 
Supper at the general Banquet.  each man to that of his own Circuit or Province: where the Ladies, as well married, as Widows, and younger Gentlewomen, applauded the praises of them, whom the judges had commended for fairest performance; & delivered the Prizes, which were ordained by the Prince that made the Tourney. An Act thereof is made, Signed then, one King of Arms, and two Heralds (at the lest) of every Province.  
Afterwards, thanks is given and returned on all sides, as well to the Prince, that defrayed the charges of so solemn an Assembly; as to the judges of the Tourney, 
The thankful gratitudes, and Dancing.  and them that carried away the Honour, by commendation of well deserving. Then began the Dances, wherein the Ladies and Gentlewomen extended their graceful favours to the Champions: who led them in the Dance, to the end, that Feminine Nobility might partake in the Exercise of Honour, as well as that of Men.  
From being present in these jousts and Tourneys, dispensation was granted to Kings, Princes, Dukes and high Barons. Regiae, Ducalis, & Principalis dignitatis person ab his ludis Equestribus se abstinent, quoniam Reges sui Regni Corona, Principes, 
Who were dispensed with for presence at the●e Tourneys.  & Duces Serto caput adumbrare contenti, non solent, Perinde ut alij, in his Ludicris pugnis decertare, nec ulli Sodaletati se inserire debent. People bearing the Dignity of King, Duke, and Prince, may abstain from these Tournaments; because King's being content to adorn their heads with the Crowns of their Kingdoms, Princes and Dukes with a Garland or Wreath; are not wont (as others) to contend in these Tilting sports, nor aught to join themselves to any society. They aught not expose themselves to such Exercises; but only take pleasure in beholding them, and to give presents to them, who are judged to be best worthy of recompense.    

What number of Jousts, Tourneys and Triumphal Tournaments, have been held and performed in Germany, upon several days and meetings. CHAP. VI  
THe First Assembly or meeting, for these Triumphal Exercises, was held (as we have already said) by the Emperor Henry, Surnamed the Birder, 
Meidenbourg in Germany.  being First of the name, and Duke of Saxony: On the first Sunday after the Feast of the Three Kings, in the year of Grace, Nine hundred thirty eight, and in the City of Magdebourg.  
The said Emperor Henry, Portoit de l'Empire, that is to say, D'Or, à l'Aigle Esploye de Sable, Brize de Saxe, qui est de Gueulles, au Cheval gay turn d'Argent. 
The Arms of the City.   
Magdebourg, a City in the Dukedom of Saxony, called in Latin Parthenepolis, and dedicated to Venus: Porte de Gueulles, au Portail d'vn Chasteau Tourele, & Crenele d' Argent, Massonne de Sable, la Porte Hersee de mesme. Whereon appeareth half a Maid or Damsel, clothed with Azure, holding in her right hand a Chaplet of all kinds of Flowers, and the other hand by her side.  
We shall here observe, by a most exact search, and unspeakable travail, the Arms, Blazons, Tymbres, Lambrequins and Crests, belonging to the Kings of those Tourneys, and we will deliver them according to truth. Because Modius in his Triumphal Pandects, hath represented nothing but Shields, cut in Wood, and the most part of them wanting, supposing some by other: but without declaring the Blazons and Colours, which is the matter only most necessary. The noble Reader may be beholding to me for it, and Modius corrected by this perfected Exemplary: Deus nobis haec otia fecit.  

Kings of the To●rney, judges of the Field.  The Four Kings of this first Tourney, (speaking according to the manner of the Germans, whom we in France term judges of the Field) were these Knights following.  
Charles, Lord of Hohenhowen, of the Circle or Province of Suauba: Qui portoit d'Or, Couppe de Sable a une Estoile d' Argent (the Germans make all the Stars to have Six Rays or beams, and the French grant but Five) Mezail, Tar de front, Cimier vn Proboscide d' Elephant, d' Argent couppe de Sable, de l'vn en l'autre, lie d'vn lacs d' Amour de mesme. Lambrequins d' Or, & les replis de Sable.  
Meinolphe, Lord of Erbach, of the Circle of the Rhine. Qui Portoit Couppe de Gueules, & d' Argent, a Trois Estoiles, Deux en Chef d' Argent, & celle de la poincte de Gueules, Escartele (correcting Modius, who nameth there no quartering at all) d' Argent a deux Faces de Gueules. Mezail, Tar de fronts Cimier, Deux Tromps (which we term the Crest of an Elephant, or Trunk of an Elephant) Couppe de Gueules, & d' Argent a deux Estendards de Gueules en Saultoir: les Lances d' Or, Lambrequins d'Or, & les replis de Gueules.  
George, Lord of Wolmershausen (correcting Modius both in Surname and Arms) of the Circle and Province of Bavaria: Qui portoit de Gueules, a deux Faces d' Argent, Mezail, Tar de front, turn, Cimier, Chappeau pointu a la Persienne, componne d' Argent & de Gueules. Six plumes ala point, le rebord du Chappeau de Gueules, Lambrequi●s d' Argent, doublez de Gueules.  
In Germany there is an Illustrious Family, bearing the Surname of Lauming d' Erbschen●kn: Qui porte de Geveules, a une Face de Sable, Bordee, ou jumelee d' Argent; Escartele de Gueules, au Lion d'Or, enferre dans un Treillis d' Argent. Double Mesal Tarrez. Le Premier, a pour Cimier, un Lion turn seant d' Argent, Coronne d'Or, au Pennache de trois plumes d' Argent, 
That is to say, the Lion wounded in a figure Six come●ed.  Gueules d' Argent. Lambrequins, Argent & Gueules. Le Deuxiesme Mesal Coronne a pour Cimier l'Escart de cest Escu, c'est adire le Lion enferre, en figure Exagone, a Cinq plumes, trois d' Argent, & deux de Gueules, Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueules. Modius hath taken one Surname for another.  
Ernestus de Grumbach, of the Circle and Dukedom of Franconia: Qui portoit d'Or, a un Ethiopien turn de Sable, tenant une Banquet de mesme, Tymbre turn, Cimier Vol turn d'Or. Lambrequins d'Or, double de Sable.  

The Second Tourney.  

A country of Germany, between Hassia and Swevia.  WHich was celebrated by Conrade, Duke of Franconia (that is oriental France) and at his costly expenses; in the City of Rotenbourg, it being the chiefest in Franconia. On the Sunday after the Feasts of the two Saints Simon and jude; in the year of Grace, Nine hundred, forty and two.  
This Conrade (Son in Law to the King of Germany, Henry, Surnamed the Birder) Portoit de Franconia, qui est couppe, endenchee d' Argent, de Gueules en Chef, Mesal Tar, & Coronne d'vn Chappeau, Cimier deux Co●nes d'Elephant, couppe d' Argent, & de Gueules. Lambrequins de mesme.  
The Four Kings of the said Tourney, were these Knights following.  
Frederick, Count of Helfenstein, of the Circle of Suauba. Qui portoit Escartele, le Premier de Gueules, a l'Elephant turn d' Argent, sur un Terasse d'Or. Le Quatriesme a l'Elephant demesme. Le Second & Troisiesme d'Or, a une Bar hochtee de Gueules. Deux Tymbres affrontez. Le Premier a pour Cimier, une Teste d'Elephant, tournee d'Argent. Les Lambrequins d' Argent, & de Gueules remployez de l'vn en l'autre, selon l'Art. Le Second▪ un O●son naissant, turn d'Or, le Col pierce d'vne Virole d'Or a deux queves de Paon. Lambrequins d'Or & de Gueules, doublez de l'vn en l'autre. here correct Modius, who giveth no quartering at all.  
Thibeth, Count of Andec●ss, of the Circle of Bavaria, Couppe du Coste du Chef, d'Argent au Lion pass●nt de Gueules. ●t en poincte d'Azur, a l'A●gle turn d'Or. Tymbre t●rre turn. Cimier Coronne, au Pennac●e de Cinq plumes. Lambrequins d'Or, & d'Azur.  
jews, Count of Sarwerdden, of the Circle of the Rhine. De Sable, a le Aigle d'Argent, Arm de Gueules. Mesal Tar, Cimier, Leurier naissant d'Argent. Lambrequins d'Argent & de Sable.  
jews, Count of Eberstein, of the Circle of Franconia; d'Argent, a une Rose de Gueu●s, ●scartele d'Or, au Sanglier turn de Sable, sur une Terrasse de Synople. Deux M●salss affrontez & Coronnez, Le Premier a pour Cimier deux Proboscides d'Argent, 
Lance● 〈…〉  ●rne● de Quatre Lances de Bague chacun de mesme, a une Rose de Gueules au Mitan Lambrequins d'Argent & de Gueules. L'autre a pour Cimier un Bus d'Eu●sque ●ourne, vestu de Gueules, a une Rose d'Argent, mitre d'Argent, aux fanons de Gueules. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueules.  
Now, concerning the Arms of the City of Rotenbourg, seated by Modius on the River of Taubr, called in Latin Tuber, giving it a Castle, 
Er● in the Arms of the C●ttie.  or else the Porte and Haven of a City: Correct that, for it is mistaken, setting down the Arms of Rotenbourg upon the Neckre, for those of Rotenbourg upon the Taubr. Which are d'Argent, a un Aigle de Sable, Brise d'Argent au Portail, ou Chasteau garny de deux Tours de Sable, Massonne d'Argent.   

The Third Tourney.  
WAs held at the charges of Ludolphe, Duke of Suauba, in the City of 
b A City in Germany by Acroniu●.  Constance, on the First Sunday after the Feast of All-Saints; in the year of Grace, Nine hundred, forty and eight.  
This Ludolphe Portoit de Suauba, qui est d'Or, a Trois Leopards de Sable. Mezal Tar, Coronne de front. Cimier, un Aigle de Sable, Lambrequins d'Or, & de Sable.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
Ernestus, Lord of Winnenberg, of the Circle of the Rhine, De Gueules, au Leurier Gay d'Argent, au Collier de Gueules board d'Or. Mezal tar de front, Cimier Leurier naissant (answerable to the Arms. Lambrequins de Gueules, & d'Argent.  
Henry de Fraunberg, of the Circle of Bavaria. De Gueulez, au Pal d'Argent, Escartele de Gueules, au Chevall Gay d'Argent. Mezals Tarrez, & Affrontez. Le Premier, 
The Persian Tiaras for the heads of Princes & Priests.  a pour Cimier la Tiare Persique de Gueules sommee de une queve de Paon, le rebord d'Ermines Lambrequins de Gueules, & d'Argent. L'autre a pour Cimier un Cheval Gay naissant, traverse d'vn Travail d'Or, somme de deux queves de Paon. Correct Modius, who setteth down no Quartering.  
●r●ch de Redwitz, of the Circle of Franconia. Qui Portoit ●ace d' Azure, & d'Argent d● Sept pieces, a une Band Ondee de Gueules. Mesal, Cimier, une Teste & Col de Licorne d'Argent. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueules; Reply de l'vne en l'Autre.  
Frederick de Hirnheim (correcting Modius in the Surname) of the Circle of Suaula. D'Argent, au Massacre de Cerf de Gueules. Mezal Tar (the Germans do hole the most part of their Helmets in the front, but others are turned on the right side, according to the Perspective of Arms) & Coronne. Cimier, Deux Proboscides d'Elephant▪ l'●ne d'Argent, & l'autre de Gueules. Lambrequins. Idem.  
Constans, a City seated on the Lake of Ackron; beareth D'Argent, 
The Arms of Constans.  a la Croix plain de Sable.   

The Fourth Tourney.  
WAs celebrated by Ridack, marquis of 
* A City by ●biss in Germany.  Misnia, in the City of Mertspourg: the First Sunday after the day of Saint Andrew, in the year of Grace Nine hundred, threescore and nine.  
This marquis, or Margrave of Misnia; Porte d'Or, au Lion de Sable. Mesal Tar, & Coronne Cimier, Bus d'vn Sultan a longue Barbe, a la Campanelle Pallee d'Argent, & de Gueules. La Tyare Persique renuersee d'Argent finissant en queve de Paon. La doubleure, & Rebort d'Argent.  
The Kings of this Tourney, were these Knights.  
Volpert de Franckenstein, of the Circle and County of the Palatinat of Rhine (alias Rhein) Porte d'Or, a un Pied de Cordonnier, mis en Bar de Gueules. Heaume Tar, turn & Coronne; Cimier Vol Turn d'Or, charge du Couteau a Pied de Gueules. Lambrequins d'Or, & de Gueules.  
In Germany there are many Illustrious Families, which bear the Surname of  
Franckenstein; but their Arms are different from them, of whom we shall have occasion to speak, in their several places and degrees.  
Franckenstein, who beareth D'Azur, a une Face d'Or. Timbre, tar de front, according as all the rest. Cimier, Lozenge Octogone de Queve de Paon, les Arms dans icelle. Lambrequins, Or, Azure.  
The other Franckenstein: He beareth De Gueules, a Deux Bars de Sable, a une Cheure tournee d'Argent, monte sur une Terrasse de mesme. Mesal, Tar, Cimier. Vol esploye. Vne Ail charge du Premier, l'autre Party, de Sable, & au Mitan la Cheure naissant turn as in Arms. Lambrequins, d'Or, & de Sable.  
Ernestus de Kunsberg, of the Circle of Franconia. D'Azur, a une Point d'Argent. Mesal, Tar, Bourlet d'Argent. Cimier, double Proboscide, l'vn d'Argent, l'autre de Gueules. Lambrequins de Gueules, & d'Argent.  

A Lean or we'll for Fish.  Grunolt de Hofer. Of the Circle of Bavaria: D'Argent, a Trois Chevrons Bretessez Chacun de Trois pieces de Gueules. Mesal Tar, & Coronne. Cimier, une Nasse a Poisson, owerte par le Mitan, a une queve de Paon au dessus. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueules.  
Guillaume, or William of Nippenbourg, Of the Circle of Suauba. D'Azur, a un Vel, (that is to say, two Wings of Silver) Escartele de Sable a une Vase cowert d'Or (herein Correct Modius, who admitteth no Quartering at all) Deux Mesals Tarrez, Coronnez, & affrontez Le Premier a pour Cimier un Bus de Filly Coronne D'Or, habillee d'Azur, a Deuz Ails d'Argent. Lambrequins Azure & Argent. L'autre a pour Cimier un Vase d'Or. Lambrequins Or, & Sable.  

The Arms of Mertspourg.  Now, as concerning the Arms of the City of Mertspourg, Modius is therein much mistaken, because he giveth it a Lyon. It beareth d'Or, a un Chasteau en Triangle de Sable, Massonne d'Argent. That of Martspourg beareth d'Or au Fantassin Arm d'Argent, a une Cornette & Banniere d'Azur, chargee d'vn Lion d'Or. This is that which is at the Marquisate of Misnia, whereof there is now matter in question, as said to bear the name of Marcomir, King of the French, and First of the name (carried Prisoner in to Tuscanie, as we have already shown elsewhere) who had built it. That of Mersbourg, is in the diocese of Constans, upon the Lake Podamica, or of Ackron: built by our King Dagobert, and face to face confronting Constans.   

The fifth Tourney.  
THis was celebrated in the City of Brunschweigh, by Ludolph, marquis of Saxony, Lord of Brunswick; the First Sunday after the Feast of the Three Kings, in the year of Grace Nine hundred, fourscore and sixteen.  

Modius his false emblazon corrected.  Ludolphe beareth (contrary to Modius, whose false Emblazon is thus to be corrected) Au Premier de Saxe Ancienne, to wit, de Gueules au Cheval Gay turn d'Argent. Le Second est d' Azure a un Aigle Coronne d'Or. Le Troisiesme est d'Argent, a Treus bouts d'Espee de Gueules. 2.1. Le Quatriesme de Saxe modern Face d'Or & de Sable de Huict pieces, a une Coronne de Rue perie en Band, brochant sur le Tout de Synople. Et sur le Tout de Tout, de Gueules a Deux Leopard's passants l'vn sur l autre d'Or. Tro● Mezails, Deux affrontez, & l'autre Tar de front, & Coronnez. Le Premier a pour Cimier un Chapeau (d'Aleman) de Gueules, au Bord relieve d'Argent, entre deux Euentaulx de queves de Paon. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueules. Le second a pour Cimier une Pyramid chargee de Saxe Modern Coronee, & dessus une queve de Paon. Lambrequins Or, & Sable. Le Troisiesme a pour Cimier l'Aigle du second quartier. Lambrequins Or, & Azure.  
The Kings of the said Tourney were these Knights.  
H●l●pol●e de Schonstein, of the Circle of Bavaria, Qui portoit d'Or au Pal de Sable. Mezal Tar de front & Coronne, Cimier une Nasse d'Ozier owerte au mitan, & dessus un plu●il. Lambrequins Or, & Sable.  
Moreover there is in Germany an other Family of this Surname, which beareth De Gueules Coupe eschiquete d'Argent & de Gueules de quatre traicts. Mezal Tar de front. Cimier Chappeau poinctu a l●Albanoise eschiquete des Arms, le Rebord leave de Gueules, une Aigrete a la point d'enhaut. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueules.  
Frederick de Westersteton, of the Circle of Suauba, Qui portoit d'Argen, couppe d'Or, Party de Gueules, Heanme au Mezal Tar de front, & Coronne. Cimier Vn Vol de front, l●un d'Or, l●Autre de Gueules. Lambrequins Or, & Gueules.  
William de Waldenstein, of the Circle of the Rhine. Modius is mistaken, in giving to Waldenstein, the Arms of walenstein: Qui porte pall d'Argent & de Gueules de huict pieces. Mezal Tar, & Coronne. Cimier, Vn Aigle turn & coronne d'Argent. Lambrequins d'Argent & de Gueules. But concerning the Family of Waldenstein, they bear De Gueules, an Leurier Gay turn d'Argent. Mezal, Tar de front, & Coronne. Cimier. L●urier passant turn d'Argent. Lambrequins d'Argent & de Gueules. Correct Modius.  
Conrade de Vestenberg, of the Circle of Franconia, De Synople, a une Face d'Argent. Mezal Tar. Cimier une Teste de Bracque turn de Synople au Collier d'Argent. Lambrequins de Synople & d'Argent.  
If this had been Westenberg: He should have borne d●Azur, Escheque de Gueules, & d'Argenut. Mezal Tar. Cimier Deux Corns d'Azur, a Trois Banderoles chacune Eschecquee d'Argent, & de Gueules. Lambrequins Azure, & Argent,  
Braunschweig, Porte d'Argent, au Lion de Gueules.  
At this Tourney was present the marquis of Brandenbourg Henry, 
The Arms of Braunschw●g.  so named at his Baptism: for before, he was a pagan and an Idolater. Being converted to the Faith of jesus Christ, he took for Arms D'Argent, a un Aigle de Gueules, au Bec & membres d'Or, forsaking his Ancient Arms, which were (badly blazoned) De Sable, a un Dragon de Gueules.   

The Sixt Tourney.  
WHich was celebrated at the charges of the Emperor Conrade, Second of the name, Duke of Franconia, in the City of Treuers upon the Mosella, 
A City in Germany between Be●gia and the River Mosella.  his ordinary abiding: on the first Sunday after Candlemas day, in the year of Grace, One thousand and nineteen.  
This Emperor Conrade Portoit de l'Empire, l'Aigle Brize de Fran●onia, qui est Endenche Couppe d'Argent & de Gueulez. Mezal Tar, Coronne. Cimier Deux Proboscides d'Elephant d Argent, Couppez, & Endenchez de Gueules. Lambrequins d'Argent & de Gueules.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
Sifrid de warth (Correct Modius) of the Circle of Bavaria. Il portoit d'Argent, a Trois Faces Bretessees (always in diminishing, 3.2.1 de Gueules) Mezal Tar, et Coronne. Cimier. Vn Vol Tar, Bretesse, as the Arms. Lambrequins de Gueules, et d'Argent.  
In Germany there are two Families of this Surname, almost like one another: but the ones name is written with a D. without H. Wardt. The first beareth D'Azur, a un Aigle turn d'Or, et couppe en Trois. La poincte d'Or, l'Abisme d'Argent, et le Chef de Sable. Mezal Tar. Cimier Teste de Limier turn d'Or, le Collier d'Argent. Lambrequins Or et Azure.  
The other Family beareth D'Azur, Flanqui d'Argent, Mezal Tar. Cimier de Corns, l'vne d'Argent, & d'Azur en Chevron droict; & l'autre en Chevron renuerse d'Azur, & d'Argent. Lambrequins. Idem.  
William de Cronberg, of the Circle of the Rhine. Portoit (Correct Modius) au Premier Quartier de Gueules a une Coronne d'Or. Le Second & Troisiesme Vaire. Le Quatriesme & dernier de Gueules sans charge. Mezal, Tar, & Coronne. Cimier une Pomme de Pinnacia de Sable. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueules.  
Rodolphe de Stoffeln (correct Modius) of the Circle of Suauba, D'Argent au Lion Coronne tournede Sable. Mezal, Tar, Cimier, Lion naissant Coronne turn de Sable. Lambrequins Argent & Sable.  
Kilian de Wolffskeel, of the Circle of Franconia: d'Or a un Aethiopien vestu de Sable, au bouquet de mesme. Mezal, Tar, Cimier, Vol d'Argent, Lambrequins d'Or & de Sable. Grumbach beareth the same: but the Aethiopian be turned, and reversed  

The Arms of Treuers.  Trevers Porte d'Argent a un Saint Pierre, vestu d'Azur, Visage, Mains, & Pieds d'Incarnation.   

The Seaventh Tourney.  

The first day of May.  WHich was held in the City of Hall in Saxony, upon the renowned River of the Rhine, by the Emperor Henry, Third of the name, Duke of Saxony: the first Sunday after the Feast day of the two Saints: Philip and jacob, in the year of Grace, One thousand, forty and two.  
The Emperor Henry Portoit de l Empire, l'Aigle Brise des Arms de Saxe: Observed in the First and Fourth Quarters of them belonging to the marquis of Saxony.  
The Kings of this Tourney, were these Knights.  
jacques de Elrichshausen, of the Circle of Franconie. Qui portoit Band de Gueules, & d'Argent de Six pieces. Mezal, Tar, Cimier Bouc naissant Band de Gueules & d'Argent, aux Corns d'Or. Lambrequins de Gueules, & d'Argent.  
Michael de Morsberg, of the Circle of the Rhine. Qui portoit d'Azur, a Trois Aiglons d'Or, 2.1. (Correct Modius) Escartele de Cinq Poincts d'Argent, Equipolez a Quatre de Gueules. Deux Mezals Tarrez, & Coronnez. Cimier du Premier un Vol de front, charge chacun d'Azur, a Trois Aiglons d'Or. Lambrequins Or & Azure. Cimier de le autre, un Bus d'Enfant Point d'Argent, & de Gueules, au Bandeau de Gueles. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueules.  
Diepolde de Reischach, of the Circle of Suauba, d'Argent, a une Teste & Col de Sanglier, de Sable. Mezal, Tar. Cimier de mesme qu'en Arms. Sable, & Argent.  
Wonbold de Cammeraw, of the Circle of Bavaria. D'Argent, au Cheval Marin naissant de Gueules. Mezal, Tar, Cimier de mesme qu'en le Escu. Lambrequins Argent de Gueules.  

The Arms of Hal in Saxony.  Hall in Saxony (whereof the question now is) Porte d'Argent, au Croissant montant de Gueules, a Deux Estoiles, de mesme l une en Chef, & l autre en Point. Correct Modius, who hath taken the Arms of the Town of Braubach (which are d'Azur, au Croissant turn d'Or, a deux Estoiles de mesme) in stead of these.  
Hall in Kochar, otherwise called Kochentall, Porte d'Argent, a le Aigle esploye de Gueules, Brise d'vn Escu d'Argent, couppe de Gueules.  
Hall in juthall, Porte de Gueules, a Deux Lions affrontez, & Coronnez d'Or, tenants un Tonneau d'Argent entre eux-deux: And  
Hall in Henegaw (for there are Four Halls in Germany) Porte d'Or a un Chasteau en Triangle de Gueules, ayant en poincte un Escu de Bavieres; Escartele du Palatinat du Rhein.   

The Eight Tourney.  
WAs Celebrated at the cost and expenses, and by Harman, Duke of Suauba, in the City of Ausbourg, the first Sunday after the Feast day of Saint Laurence, in the year of Grace One thousand and fourscore.  
The same Harman Portoit de Suauba, d'Or, à Trois Leopards, l'vn sur l'autre de Sable. Mezal, Tar Coronne. Cimier, Aigle de Sable. Lambrequins, d Or & de Sable.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
Rodolphe de Rechberg, of the Circle of Swaba. There are three Families in Germany of this Surname, and Arms almost alike. Hohen Rechberg, porte d'Or, à deux Lions adossez, les queves passes en Sautoir de Gueulles, Mezal Tar. Cimier un Dain naissant turn d'Or. Lambrequius. Or, & Gueulles.  
Another Rechberg, without any other difference (which I take to be the man now in question.) Qui porte d'Argent à deux Lions adossez de Gueulles aux queves entrenovees & passes en Saultoir. Mezal. Tar, Cimier. Dain naissant droict de Gueulles, & Argent.  
Another Rechberg, likewise without any difference. Qui porte les Lions adossez de Gueulles en Champ d'Argent, Escartele d'Argent à une Dain turn de Gueulles, rampant sur un Rocher de Sinople. Mezal, Tar & Coronne. Cimier Dain naissant turn de Gueulles. Lambrequins d' Argent, & de Gueulles.  
Ambrose of Mubberg, of the Circle of Bavaria. There are two Families in Germany of this Surname, but of different Arms.  
The first beareth D'Argent, à un Corbeau turn de Sable, tenant un Anneau d'Or à son bec. Mezal. Tar. Cimier. le mesme Corbeau turn à l'Anneau d' Or. Lambrequins Argent & Or.  
The other which is now in question. Porte d'Or à quatorze Tourteauz de Sable 4.4.3.2.1. Mezal Tar. Cimier. deux Proboscides d' Elephant d'Or, chargez de Douze Tourteaux de Sable. Lambrequius Or & Sable.  
Conrade de Allendorf, of the Circle of the Rhine. D'Or, à un Poulain à descendre vin en cave, de Gueulles mis en band. Mezal. Tar. Cimier. Demy Vol D'Or, audict Poulain de Gueulles en band. Lambrequins Or, & Gueulles.  
Reinard de Leonrodt of the Circle of Franconia. Correct Modius. Il portoit d'Argent, à une Face de Gueulles. Mezal. Tar. Cimier. Proboscides d'Argent Facez de Gueulles. Lambrequins d' Argent, & de Gueulles. The Town of  
Ausbourg Porte, Party de Gueulles, & d'Argent, à un Chapiteau de Colomne, charge d'vne Pomme de Pin. D'Or.   

The Ninth Tourney.  
WHich was held by Ludolphe, Duke of Saxony, Count of Supplinbourg. The first Sunday after the Feast of All-Saints, in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred and nineteen, in the Town of Gotting.  
Ludolphe portoit de Saxe ancienne, Escartele d' Or, à un Massacre de Cerf, seem de Tourteaux de Sable. Mezal. Tar. & Coronne. Cimier, lafoy Pyramid de Saxe modern, au Cheval gay passant sur teelle d'Argent, le tout dedans deux Faucilles dentees d'Argent au manche d' Or, mis en facon de Vol, entourez de queves de Paon.  
The Kings of the Tourneys were these Knights:  
Gothard de And law (Correct Modius) of the Circle of Suauba. Il portoit d'Or, à une Croix plain de Gueulles Mezal. Tar. Cimier. Bus d'vn Roy de front, Coronne, à grands Cheveux, habille d'Ermines. Lambrequins d' Argent.  
Henry de Torring (Correct Modius both in the Surname and Arms) of the Circle of Bavaria. Il portoit d'Argent, à trois Roses de Gueulles. 2.1. Escartele d'Or, à trois Lozenges en Band, de Sable. Sur le Tout de Gueulles, à une Pincette mice en Band d'Argent. Trois Heaumes tarrez, celuy du Mitan de front, & les deux autres affrontez. Sur●le Premier, Thiare Persique d' Ermines, Coronne d Or, à une queve de Paon, le Reb●rd d'Argent, charge de Trois Roses de Gueulles. Lambrequius. D'Argent, & de Gueulles.  
That in the midst Coronne. Cimier, une Estoile d'Or. Lambrequins d'Or.  
The third is Crowned likewise, Cimier un Paon d'Or. Lambrequins d'Or, & de Sable.  
Kilian de Wisentaw (Correct Modius in the Surname and Arms) of the Circle of Franconia. Qui portoit d'Or, à un Pal Lozenge de Gueulles. Mezal. Tar. Coronne Cimier de Deux Proboscides de Gueulles. Lambrequius d'Or, & de Gueulles.  
William de Hundtbusch, of the Circle of the Rhine (Correct Modius in the Surname) Il portoit de Gueulles, au Saultoir engresle d'Argent. Mezal. Tar. Cimier. Chappeau à l Alemande de Gueulles, double & rebord d'Argent. Lambrequins d'Argent & de Gueulles.  

The Arms of the Town.  Gotting Porte en Arms, de Gueulles, à une Lettre Capital G. d'Argent.   

The Tenth Tourney.  
IT being celebrated in the time of the Emperor Frederick, Surnamed Barbarossa, first of the name; By Guelphon, fourth of the name, Duke of Bavaria, the first Sunday after the Feast day of Saint Andrew, in the year of Grace, One thousand, one hundred threescore and five, in the City of Zurich; the Arms, whereof we have observed, under The Order of Saint Gall.  
The Arms of the Dukes of Bavaria are Lozenges d' Azure, & d' Argent en Band, Escartele du Palatinat du Rhin qui est de Sable, au Lion Coronne d'Or. Deux Heaumes au Mesal Tar de front, & Coronnez. Cimier. Deux Vols affrontez. Le Premier, charge de Baviere, & l'autre du Palatinat: Lambrequins, des Metaux, & Couleurs des Arms.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
john de Leminger, of the Circle of Bavaria, Qui portoit (Correct Modius in Surname and Arms) de Gueulles à un Vase cowert à une Anse d'Argent; Escartele d'Azur, Party de Gueulles, à une Face d'Argent. Deux Mezal Tar & Coronnez. Cimier. Le Premier Deux Preboscides. Facez de Gueulles & d'Argent, au Vase au Mitan d'Argent. L'autre, demi ●ol, d'Azur, Party d'Austriche Modern▪ Lambrequins des Metaux, & Couleurs. Le Premier d' Argent, & de Gueulles, l'autre, de Gueulles, & d Azure.  
George de Fuchsen, o● the Circle of Franconia. There are three Families in Germany, of this Surname and Arms.  
The first beareth D'Or, à un Renard turn de Gueulles Escartele d'Argent, à une Face d'Azur, au Lion de Gueulles rampant sur le tout▪ Sur le Tout du Tout. Party de Gueulles, en mantle, à la Poincted Azure, Trois Mezal Tar & Coronnez. Le Premier a pour Cimier un Renard de Gueulles, ●●u●ne▪ & plant sur son Cull, comme un Sing. Celuy du Mitan, un Plain Vol charge de sur le Tout. Et le Troisiesme un Lion naissant de Gueulles. Lambrequins. Le Premier d'Or, & de Gueulles. Le Second, de Gueulles, & d'Azur. Le Troisiesme d'Argent, & de Gueulles. And this Family called itself Fuchsen de Fuschberg.  
The other, Porte d'Or, au Renard turn de Sable. Mesal▪ Cimier, & Lambrequins, comme le Premier des Trois, qui n●a point de Coronne, ains seulement un Chappeau à l'Alemande, de Gueulles, au rebord d'Or, sur lequel Monsieur le Renard est assis.  
The third Porte un Renard droict, Mezal Tar Cimier Renard droit, & Lambrequins, comme il est ●y dessus.  
Wernier de Greiffenklaw (Correct Modius in the Surname) Portoit de Sable, à la B●nd● d'Argent. Escartele d'Azur au Raise d'Esca●boucle Pommete, & Fleurdelyse d'Or. Mezal, Tar, Cimier, vn Pied de Grison d'Or, à la Cuisse de Sable. Lambrequins d'Or, & d'Azur.  
Frederick de Stauffen, of the Circle of Suauba. There is not any Family in Germany, by the Surname of Stauffen, that beareth such Arms as Modius hath give● th●m, in regard that  
The first Family of this Surname beareth De Gueulles, à Trois Calices, cowerts de leurs Volets, d'Or. ●. 1. deux Mezal, Tar, & Coronnez. Cimier du Premier une Mitre, à une queve de Paon dessus. Lambrequins Gueulles, & Or. L'autre a pour Cimier, Teste & Col d' A●gle d'Or, Lambrequins Or & Gueulles.  
The other by the Surname of Stauffenberg. Porte d'Argent, au Calais de Gueulles sur une ●nt●nete d'Azur à deux Volets d'Or l'vn sur l'autre Mezal Tar de front, & Coronne. Cimier une Filly naissante de dessus une Montagnete d'Azur, Habillee d'Argent, a●ant sur le Estomach un Calais & Volet de Gueulles; au lieu de bras deux Corns de Gueulles. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueulles.   

The eleventh Tourney.  
WAs Celebrated in the City of * Cologne (called by the Romans Agrippina) at the cost and expenses of Florent, Count of Henault, Holland and Zealand; Lord of Friezeland: On the, first Sunday after the Feast of the Three Kings of Cologne, in the year of Grace, One thousand one hundred threescore and nineteen.  
The same Florent, Portoit de Flandre, Escartele de holland. Le Troisiesme de Freeze, le Quatriesme & dernier de Zeelande. Arms heretofore very remarkable, in the discourse concerning the Voyages of jerusalem. Mezal, Tar. Cimier une queve de Paon. Lambrequins, de holland d'Or, & de Gueulles.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights following.  
john de Helffenstein (Correct Modius in the Surname and Arms) of the Circle of the Palatinate. I cannot tell where Modius fished for the Arms which he hath given him, and namely the Flowers de Luce's: For in Germany there are no more than three Families of this Surname, and in Arms they be different.  
The first is written with one F. alone, Helfenstein, who beareth in Arms, De Gueulles, à un Elephant turn, d'Argent sur une Terrasse, & petite Montagne d'Or au Premier quartier; & au Quatriesme l'Elephant est à droict. Le second & troisiesme escart sont d'Or, à une Bar, ou fueille de Scie des deux costez de Gueulles. Deux Mezal. Tar sur le premier est pour Cimier, la Teste & Col d'vn Elephant turn d'Argent, charge d'vne Bar Sciee de Gueulles. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueulles. L'autre a pour Cimier une Teste d'Oye d'Or, le Col pierce de deux Euentails, de plumes de Paon. Lambriquins' Or, & Gueulles.  
The second beareth likewise but one F. according to the first: & en Armes d'Azur, couppe d'Argent, au Lion naissant turn de Gueulles (these are they that Modius should have set down) Mezal. Tar. Cimier, compose d'vn Panache de Cinq plumes de couleurs differentes, à scavoir de Gueulles, d'Argent, d'Azur, d'Argent, & de Gueulles. Lambrequins d'Argent & d'Azur.  
The third Helfentein with one F. only, as the two other, having in Arms Band de Sable, & d Or de quatre pieces, à un point quarre d'Azur en Chef au canton d' Honneur. Mezal, Tar Cimier un Elephant naissant d'Or, couppe de Sable. Lambrequins, Or, & Sable.  
Sifrid de Leubelsing, of the Circle of Bavaria (Correct the Arms of Modius) qui portoit d'Argent à deux Faces de Gueulles. Escartele de Gueulles, Party d'Argent, à deux Bands d'Azur. Deux Mezals T●rre Cimier du Premier. Vn Chien Braque turn assis d'Argent, au Collier de Gueulles. Lautre Cimier un Vol entier, l'vn de Gueulles, & l'autre du Party. Lambrequins Argent, & Gueulles au Premier; & l'autre, Argent, & Azure.  
Otho Wolffgang de Abspergk (Correct Modius in the Surname) of the Circle of Franconia. Portoit Party de Gueulles, & d'Azur, à la poincte d'Argent. Mezal Tar & Coronne. Cimier. Vn Bus d'Enfant turn, habille de Sable, les cheveux tressez & cordonnez par derriere d'Or, & de Gueulles, la Teste cowerte d'vn Chappeau de Gueulles, au rebord, d'Argent, un Panache à la poincte du Chappeau, de trois plumes d'Azur, d'Argent, & de Gueulles. Lambrequins Azure & Argent.  
William de Landtaw (Correct Modius in the Surname) of the Circle of Sua●ba. Portoit d'Or, à trois Cores de Chefen Faces, de Sable, Mezal, Tar Coronne d'vn Bonnet & Mortier d'Or. Et dessus pour Cimier, une Queve de Paon. Lambrequins, Or, & Sable.  
There is another Family in Germany of this Sir name of Landtaw, and of different Arms Band d'Argent, & de Gueulles de quatre pieces▪ Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Deux Proboscides, Bandez comme les Arms. Lambrequins Argent & Gueulles  
The City of Cologne, being the Metropolitan. Porte d'Argent au Chef de Gueulles, 
The Arms of the City.  à Trois Coronnes d'Or.   

The Thelfth Tourney.  
IT was held in the Imperial City of Norimberg, by the Emperor Henry, sixt of the name (styling himself King of Naples and Sicily) Duke of Suauba: the first Sunday after Candlemas day, in the year of Grace One thousand one hundred fourscore and eighteen.  
Suauba is observed in the third Tourney: But I know not where Modiws hath been fishing for the Brizure of France, and the Marteaux en Barre.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
Wilebold de Thengen, of the Circle of Bavaria (Correct the Surname and Arms of Modius) Qui portoit de Gueulles, a une Licorne d'Argent Mezal Tar Cimier. Licorne naissante d'Argent. Lambrequins, Gueulles, & Argent.  
john de Hirnheims', of the Circle of Suauba: His Arms are in the third Tourney.  
Ortolphe de Wilhelmsdorf, of the Circle of Franconia. Il portoit d'Azur, Couppe d'Or, à Trois Lozenges de Gueulles, Mezal ●arre Cimier un Bus de Sarazin turn, & habille d'Azur, Chappeau pointu recourbe par devant de Gueulles, le rebord d'Or, à Trois Lozenges de Gueulles, un Pennache au bout du Chappeau, compose de trois plumes d'Azur, d'Argent, & de Gueulles. Lambrequins d'Or, & d'Azur.  
William de Reiffenberg of the Circle of the Rhine. If this be the same Reiffenberg according as Modius writeth. Il portoit de Sable, à une Band d'Or Mezal Tar Cimier. Deux Proboscides Facez de Sable & de Gueulles. Lambrequins Idem.  
If it be he of Reisenbach, Il portoit Band d'Argent, & de Gueulles de Neuf pieces, sans Lambeau. Mezal Tar Cimier. Chappeau poinctu de Gueulles, rebord d'Argent. Cinq plumes, deux au Cordon du Chappeau d'vn d'autre cost d'Argent, & trois au sommet d'Iceluy de Gueulles. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueulles.  

The Arms of Norimberg.  Norimberg Porte Moiety de l'Empire. Party de Band de Gueulles, & d'Argent, de Six pieces.   

The Thirteenth Tourney.  
WHich was Celebrated in the City of Worms upon the Rhine, in the time of the Emperor Philip, Duke of Suauba, by the Nobility of the Palatinate of the Rhine: The first Sunday after Candlemas day, in the year of Grace, One thousand two hundred and nine.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
john de Ingel heim, of the Circle of the Rhine. De Sable, à la Croix pleine, Eschequee de Gueulles, & d'Argent de deux traicts Mezal Tar Coronne Cimier Vol, charge des Arms. Lambrequins Argent, & de Gueulles.  
Ernestus de Staffel, of the Circle of Suauba. D'Or, au Massacre de Cerf, en Pal de Sable, au Mitan un Cloud de mesme Mezal Tar Coronne. Cimier, Vol d'Argent. Lambrequins, Or, & Sable.  
Sichard de Leubelsing, of the Circle of Bavaria. See the eleventh Tourney.  
jews de Redwits, of the Circle of Franconia. See the third Tourney.  

The Arms of Worms.  Worms, Porte de Gueulles, à une Clef d'Argent, mice en Bar.   

The Foureteenth Tourney.  
THis was performed at the cost and charges of the Noble Gentlemen of Franconia (the Arms of which Circle and Dukedom are formerly observed) in the chief City thereof, called Wirtzbourg. The first Sunday after the Feast of All-Saints, in the year of Grace One thousand two hundred thirty and five.  
The Kings of which Tourney were these Knight.  
Sigismond d'Eltz, Qui portoit d'Argent, Couppe de Gueulles, au Lion naissant, turn, d'Or. Mezal Tar Cimier. Chappeau turn, de Gueulles, au rebord d'Ermines, au Vol entier, l'vn de Gueulles, seem de Coeurs d' Argent; & l'autre d'Argent, seem de Coeurs de Gueulles. An Lion naissant turn d'Or, Entre deux. Lambrequins de Gueulles, & d'Argent.  
Wolffgang de Hirschhorn, d'Argent, au Demy Massacre de Cerf de Gueulles. Mezal Tar, & Coronne. Cimier Massacre entier de Gueulles. Lambrequins Argent & Gueulles.  
Ernefrid de Andlaw. His Arms are in the Ninth Tourney.  
Erpffus' de Sickingen, De Sable, à Cinq Besans d'Argent en Saultoir, à la Bordure de Gueulles (Correct Modius who hath forgot him) Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Oye, naissante d'Or, au Col seem de Flammes de Gueulles. Lambrequins Sable, & Or.  
Wirtzbourg, d'Azur à une Banniere Crenelee d'Argent, Escartelee de Gueulles, 
The Arms of the City.  mice en Band.   

The Fifteenth Tourney.  
BEing held and celebrated by the Noble Gentlemen of Bavaria (the Arms whereof are before observed) the first Sunday after the Feast day of Saint Michael, the year of Grace One thousand two hundred fourscore and four, in the City of Ratisbonna, called in the german language Regensbourg.  
The Kings of the said Tourney were these Knights.  
Conrade de Schencken, de Schweinsberg, of the Circle of the Rhine, Qui portoit Lozenge de Gueulles, & d'Argent, couppe d'Azur, au Lion passant d'Or: Double Mezal, Tar. Le Premier a pour Cimier, la Teste & le Col d'vn Lion turn d'Or, à deux plumes, au lieu d'Oreilles, l'vne d'Argent, & l'autre de Gueulles. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueulles. L'autre, Vol double d'Argent, charge des Arms. Lambrequins Or, & Aur.  
john de Fraunberg, of the Circle of Bavaria. Look for his Arms in the Third Tourney.  
Sigismond de Ricthein, of the Circle of Suauba. D'Argent, au Cheval turn gay de Sable. Mezal, Tar & Coronne. Cimier un Cheval naissant d'or. Lambrequins Or, & Sable.  
Conrade de Seckendorf, of the Circle of Franconia, D'Argent, à une Couleuree de Nenufar, novee en double Saultoir, Tige, & Fueilles (huict en number) de Gueulles. Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Chappeau poinctu de Gueulles, au rebord d'Argent. Lambrequins, Argent, & Gueulles.  
Ratisbonna, Porte de Gueulles, à deux Clefs passe●s en Saultoir d'Argent, 
The Arms of Ratisbonna.  liees d'vn lacs d'Amour de mesme.   

The Sixteenth Tourney.  
IT was Celebrated within the Town of Schwincfor (seated on the River of Moein) by the Nobility of Franconia; the first Sunday after the Feast day of Saint Laurence.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
Theodoric de Cammer (Correct Modius) of the Circle of Bavaria. Portoit d'Argent, à un Hache tournee de Gueulles. Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Chappeau plate d'Argent, au rebord d'Ermines, à la Hache de Gueulles tournee, fichee dessus.  
Wolffgang de Kemmerer, of the Circle of the Rhine. D'Azur, à Six Fleurs de Lys d'Or. 3.2.1. Au Chef endenche d'Or. Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Vol, remply des Arms. Lambriquins', Azure, & Or.  
Otho de Schencken, de Geyren, d'Argent couppe de Sable. Mezal, Tar, Cimier. A●gle d'Argent, couppe de Sable. Lambrequins, Argent, & Sable.  
Conrade de Hirnheim, du Cercle de Suauba. Whose Arms are before duly observed.  
Schweinfor, Porte d'Argent à une Aigle de Sable. Correct Modius, 
The Arms of Schweinfor.  who confoundeth both the Metals and Colours.   

The Seaventeenth Tourney.  
WAs held in the City of Ravenspourg, in Suauba, by the Noble Gentlemen of that Circle and Dukedom (the Arms whereof have been formerly observed) On the first Sunday after the Feast day of Saint john Baptist, in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred and eleven.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
Wolffgang de Frawberg, of the Circle of Bavaria. Dictum.  
jacques de Bodmaner, of the Circle of Suauba. Portoit (Correct Modius) d'Argent à tris Fueilles de Nenuphar de Synople. 2.1. Escartele d'Or, à un Bou● turn de Sable. Mezal, Tar, Coronne. Cimier, Chappeau poinctu de paille, au rebord d'Ermines, Coronne d'Or, & en poincte une queve de Paon. Lambrequins, Or, & Sable.  
Gotschalck de Nesselrodt, of the Circle of the Rhine, De Gueulles, à une Face Bretessee d'Argent. Mezal, Tar, Cimier, un Chien Bracque naissant de Gueulles, charge d'vne Face Crenelee d'Argent. Lambrequins Argent, & Gueulles.  
Apelles de Sensheim, of the Circle of the Rhine. Il portoit (Correct Modius) Pale d'Argent & d'Azur de Six pieces, Escartele d'Or, à un Sanglier Coronne, Sautant de Sable. Double Mezal, Tar. Le Cimier du Premier est un Bus d'vn Sarazin à grand Barbe turn, habille de Gueulles, le Chappeau poinctu recourbe par derriere à une houppe de Gueulles au rebort d'Argent & d'Azur. L'autre Cimier, un Sanglier Coronne Sautant de Sable. Lambrequins Or, & Sable.  

The Arms of Ravenspourg.  Ravenspourg Porte d'Argent, à une Porte de Chasteau Hercee, à deux Tours d'Azur.   

The Eighteenth Tourney.  
BEing celebrated in the Imperial City (the ordinary Prison for Noblemen, that make defailance in Germany) by the Nobility of the Circle and County Palatinate of the Rhine: On the first Sunday after the Feast day of All-Saints, in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred thirty and seven. We will set down the Arms appertaining to the  
Counts Palatines, Electours of the Empire, who do bear En Manteau, de Sable, au Lion Coronne d'Or; Party de Bavieres. La point de Gueulles, a une Boule du Monde, croiset d'Or, Heaume Tar, & Coronne, aux Lambrequins de Gueulles, & d'Or.  
Cimier, deux Proboscides d'Elephant, Lozengez de Baviere, & entre deux un Lion assis de front, de Gueulles, Coronne d'Or.  
Tenants, & Supports deux Lions d'Or.  
The Kings of the said Tourney were these Knights.  
john Truchses de Waltbourg (Correct Modius) Qui portoit d'Or, à trois Leopards tournez de Sable. Mezal, Tar Cimier. Vn Bonnet Ducal renuerse de Gueulles, une queve de Paon sortant d'iceluy. Pres de ce Bonnet est un Estendart charge des Arms de l'Escu. Lambrequins Or, & Sable.  
Frederick de Preysing (Correct Modius) Portoit Couppe, Bretesse d'Argent, & de Gueulles (commencez tousiours par la Point à blasonner Arms Couppees, quand les couppures sont esgales) Mezal, Tar & Coronne. Cimier deux Proboscides, le premier de Sable, & l'Autre d'Argent, & entre deux, un Perroquet, blazonne, selon l'Art de diverses couleurs. Lambrequins d'Argent & de Sable.  
Erasmus de Liechtenstein. There are four Families of this Surname in Germany, of different Arms.  
The first beareth, De Gueulles, au Lion turn d'Argent; Escartele de Sable, au Lion naissant de Gueulles, en Chef d'Argent. Sur le tout d'Azur, à une poincte renuerse● d●Argent. Trois Mezails tarrez, & Coronnez. Le premier a pour Cimier un Lion naissant, turn d'Argent. Lambrequins d'Argent & de Gueulles. Celuy du mitan a pour Cimier un Chappeau poinctu renuerse d'Azur, au Rebord fendu, d'Argent, au Pennache de Cinq Pl●mes, deux d'Azur, deux de Gueulles, & celle du mitan d'Argent. Lambrequins, Argent, & Azure. Le Troisiesme a pour Cimier de Sable, au Lion naissant de Gueulles, acoste d'vne queve de Paon. Lambrequins Argent & Sable.  
The second De Gueulles, couppe d'Or. Mezal, Tar Coronne. Cimier. Vol double, couppe comme l'Escu. Lambrequins Or, & Gueulles.  
The third Party, & couppe Endenche de Gueulles, Escartele d'Argent (this is that of Modius) Mezal Tar Cimier, deux Proboscides de Gueulles, entournees au dehors de Plumes d'Argent. Lambrequins Argent, & Gueulles. And  
The fourth, D'Azur au demy-Vol turn d'Argent. Mezal Tar Cimier. Idem. Lambrequins, Argent & Azure.  
Adam de Konigsegk. Lozenge d'Or, & de Gueulles en Band Mezal Tar Coronne. Cimier. Pennache de cinq plumes celles du mitan, & des deux bouts d'Or, les deux autres de Gueulles. Lambrequins d'Or & de Gueulles. The City of  
Ingelnheim, Porte une Muraille d'Argent, Crenelee, & Masonnee de Sable, 
The Arms of the City  couppe d'Argent, à une Aigle naissante de Sable. It is held, that in the Castle belonging to this City, our King Charlemaigne had his Birth and Original.   

The Nineteenth Tourney.  
WAs held by the Nobility of the Circle of Franconia, in the Town of Bamberg, the first Sunday after the Feast of the Three Kings, in the year of Grace One thousand three hundred threescore and two.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
George de Hirschhorn: whose Arms are set down in the fourth Tourney.  
Henry de Nothaft. There are of this Surname three Families in Germany, but of different Arms.  
The first, is (that which is noated by Modius) Qui porte d'Or, à Face d'Azur Mezal Tar Cimier, deux Proboscides chargez des Arms de l●Escu. Entre deux un Chien bracque d'Ermines. Lambrequins, d'Or, & d'Azur.  
The second which is Nothaft, de Hohenbourg, Porte de Gueulles, au Vol d'Argent. Mezal Tar Cimier, Chappeau Poinctu de Gueulles, à l'A●grette de mesme, au Rebord d'Argent, au Mitan d'vn Vol d'Argent. Lambrequins Argent, & Gueulles.  
The third according to the second, but the Crest differeth. Bus d'Enfant habille de Gueulles, Vol d'Argent, au lieu de Bras. Lambrequins, d● Argent & de Gueulles.  
jews de Helmstat, D'Argent au Co●q aux Ails estendues de Sable. Mezal Tar Coronne. Cimier, Cocq naissant de Sable, orne de Plumes d'Or.  
George de Voiten, de Rieneck, Qui portoit de Gueulles, au Belier d'Argent. Mezal Tar Cimier. Chappeau plat, de Gueulles, au Rebord d'Argent, an Belier d'Or, dessus Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueulles. The Town of  
Bamberg, Porte d'Argent, 
The Town's Arms.  à un Homme Arm d'Azur tenant de sa main droicte un Estendard de Gueulles à la Croix plain d'Argent, & de l'autre un Escu, aux Arms de l'Empire.   

The Twentieth Tourney.  
IT being celebrated by the Noble Gentlemen, of the Circle & Dukedom of Suauba, in the Town of Eslingen, in the Principality of Wirtenberg. The first Sunday after the Feast day of Saint Martin, in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred threescore and fourteen.  
john de Landschaden, Qui portoit d'Or, à une Harp de Sable. Mezal Tar Cimier, une Teste d un Roy Vieillard coronne, dont la grand Barbe sert de Lambrequins pour cowrir, & entourer ●e Heaume & l'Escu.  
Frederick de Preysing, whose Arms are described in the eighteenth Tourney.  
George de Schencken, de ●eyrens: Look for his Arms in the Sixeteenth Tourney.  
Philip de Rietheim. See the fifteenth Tourney.  
Eslingen, Porte d' Or. à un Aigle turn de Sable.   

The One and Twentieth Tourney.  
WHich was held by the Noblemen of the Circle and Dukedom of Suauba, in the Town of Schaffausen; The first Sunday of the Feast of All-Saints, in the year of Grace One thousand three hundred fourscore and twelve.  
The Kings of which Tourney were these Knight.  
Otho de Bintznaw, D'Or, a une hand de Sable, a Trois Bezans d'Argent. Mezal Tar Coronne. Cimier, Licorne naissante d'Argent. Lambrequins, Or & Sable.  
Reinard de Rhatsamhausen (Correct Modius) Qui portoit de Gueulles, a un Es●u e● Abysm d'Argent, charge d'vne Face de Synople. Mezal Tar Cimier, un Bracque naissant turn d'Argent, au Collier d' Or. Lambrequins Argent, & Gueulles.  
William de Sensheim. His Arms are emblazoned before.  
Conrade de Welwart. De Gueulles au Croissant montant d'Argent. Mezal Tar Cimier double Proboscide, Couppe de Gueulles, & d'Argent de l'vn, en l'autre. Lambrequins Argent, & Gueulles. Il y a une autre Famille en Alemagne du Surnom de Wilwart, laquelle porte d'Azur en mantle a la Point d'Argent. Mezal Tar & Coronne. Cimier un Pennache de trois Plumes, Azure, Argent, & Azure. Lambrequins d' Argent, & d'Axur. The Town of  

The Town's Arms.  Schaffhausen, seated upon the River of Rhine, Porte d'Or▪ au Belier gay de Sable: quelques uns le font naistre d'vne Tour d'Argent, Masonnee, & Crenelee de Sable, sur une Montagne de Synople.   

The Two and Twentieth Tourney.  
THis Tourney was celebrated by the Nobility of the Circle and Dukedom of Baevaria, in the City of Ratisbonna, otherwise called Regenspourg (the Arms whereof are formerly observed) the first Sunday after the Feast day of Saints Bartholomew, in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred fourscore and sixteen.  
The Kings of the said Tourney were these Knights.  
William de Frawnberg. His Arms are noated before.  
Gotthard de Egolfslein. Portoit d'Argent, a une Teste d'Ours, tournee, de Sable, Mezal Tar Cimier. Teste d'Ours. Lambrequins Argent & Sable.  
In Germany there is another Family of the Sir name of Egolfsheim, which beareth, D'Azur a une Teste de Ly●n ailee d'Or (which are the Arms of Saint Mark of Venice, Qui porte d Argent à ladite Teste de Lion ailee de Gueulles) Mezal Tar Cimier, Demy Lion ail d'Or. Lambrequins Azure, & Or.  
john de Landschaden, of whom the Arms are before in due place set down▪  
Erckinger de Rechenberg. De Gueulles, à un Rasteau d'Or, mis en Pal. Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Double Proboscide, de Gueulles, & entre deux un Rasteau d'Or en Pal. Lambrequins, Argent & Gueules.  
In Germany there is another Family of the same Surname, but of different Arms; Qui porte de Gueulles, à une Teste de Belier tournee d'Or. Mezal, Tar & Coronne. Cimier, Belier naissant turn de Sable, aux Corns d'Or. Lambrequins Gueulles, & Sable.   

The Three and Twentieth Tourney.  
IT being held by the Noble Gentlemen of the Circle and County of the Palatinate of the Rhine, in the Town of Darmstat, seated on the Rhine, between Heildelberg and Frankford, the first Sunday after Candlemas day, in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred and three.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
john de Morsberg, whose Arms are remarked in the seaventh Tourney.  
jews de Schellenberg. In Germany there are three Families of this Surname, but differing in their Arms.  
The first beareth, D'Argent à une Teste & Hure de Sanglier de Sable, aux defences d'Or. Mezal Tar Cimier. Teste de Sanglier. Lambrequins Argent, & Sable.  
The second beareth Face de Sable & d'Or de Quatre Pieces (which is somewhat near to that of Modius) Escartele d'Argent à une Teste de Lion arrachee de Gueulles. Double Mezal. Le Cimier du Premier est un double Proboscide; l'vn d'Or, l autre de Sable. Lambrequins d'Or, & de Sable. L●autre a pour Cimier Teste, & Col d'vn Lion de Gueulles. Lambrequins Argent & Gueulles.  
The third Family beareth, D' Argent, à Trois Roses de Gueulles. Mezal, Tar, Cimier neuf Barbeaux des Champs, avec deux Roseaux d'Or. Lambrequins Argent & Gueulles.  
john Surnamed Dore de Zenger (Correct Modius) Qui portoit d Or, Couppe de Sable, à une Tenaille d'Argent, mice en Face. Double Mezal Tar, & Coronne. Le Cimier du Premier est un Lion turn sur ses deux pieds de devant d'Argent à deux A●les d'Or, l'autre de Sable. Celle d'Or, Couppee d'Argent seem de Gueulles de Nenuphar de Synople, à une Tenaille turn de Sable. Lambrequins d'Or & de Sable. L'autre Cimier est un Aigle Coronne d Or. Lambrequins Sable, & Or.  
Wolffgang de Schenck, de Geyern, whose Arms are before remembered. The Town of  
Darmstat, Porte d'Azur, à une Fleur de Lys d'Argent en Point, 
The Town's Arms.  & un Lion naissant turn de Gueulles en Ches, à une Face de Sable, chargee en Ab●sme d'vn Bezant d' Argent (Correct Modius.)   

The Four and Twentieth Tourney.  
WHich Tourney was celebrated by the Nobility of Suauba, in the Town of Heilbron, the first Sunday after the Feast day of Saint james and Saint Philip, in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred and eight.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
Alban de Closen. D'Or, à Neuf Tourteaux de Sable, 3.3.3. Escartele d'Or, à un O●son de Sable (Correct Modius) double Mezal Tar. Le Premier, Coronne lequel a pour Cimier, un double Proboscide, d'Or, semez de Tourteaux de Sable. Lambrequins d'Or, & de Sable. Le Cimier de l Autre, un Chappeau à l'Alban●ise d'Or, seem de Tourteaux de Sable, à la Point un Plumard, de trois Plumes d'Or, de Sable, d'Or, le Rebord d'Ermines. Lambrequins d'Or, & de Sable.  
Wolffgang de Sachsenheim. D'Argent, à un Cimier de Corns de Boeuf de Gueulles. Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Tell que dedans l'Escu. Lambrequins Gueulles & Argent.  
A●am de Sotern (Correct Modius in the Arms) De Gueulles à un Z. poinctu, & non Pot●nce d'Argent. Mezal Tar Cimier, Chappeau plat, de Gueulles, le Rebord d'Hermines dans un V●l es●end● de Sable. Lambrequins de Gueulles, & d' Argent.  
jews de Stein, d'Altenstein. De Gueulles, à Trois Marteaux d'Or. 2.1. Mezal Tar Cimier de double Proboscide de Gueulles, enferrez de b●uts de traicts empennez d'Argent. Lambrequins Argent, & Gueulles. The Town of  
Heilbron, Porte d'Argent, à un Aigle de Sable (Correct Modius.)   

The Five and Twentieth Tourney. 
The Town's Arms.   
WHich was held by the Nobility of the Circle and Dukedom of Bavaria, in the City of Ratisbonna: the first Sunday after the Feast day of Saint Luke, in the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred and twelve.  
The Kings of the said Tourney were these Knights.  
●olffgang de Wittenhorst, Correct Modius, for the Surname and the Arms of the Circle of Bavaria. D'Or à Deux jumelles de Sable, l'entredeux des jumelles de Gueulles. Mezal Tar Cimier un Chappeau plate de Sable, au Rebord de Gueulles, à deux Flustes d'Aleman audict Chappeau en guise de Pennache, componnees des Arms de l'Escu. Lambrequins. Or, & Sable.  
If this were the Family of Westendorf. Il portoit d'Azur, à une grew tournee d'Argent, sur une Terrace de mesme▪ Mezal Tar Cimier la mesme grew, Lambrequins d'Argent, & d'Azur.  
George Stein, de Steineck, of the Circle of Suauba. D'Argent à une Face viuree de deux pieces d'Azur. Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Vol ploye, viure, de l'Escu. Lambrequins Argent, & Azure. Correct Modius, who giveth him Trois Racloirs, or Ratissoires de P●isleses en Pal: wherein he is deceived, by taking them instead of the Arms of the House of Steinecke. These belong to the Families of Pflaumer, of Stadion, Vom-stein, of Gangler, and of other Illustrious Houses in Germany.  
William de Pallant of the Circle of the Rhine. Face d'Or, & de Sable de Six pieces. Mezal, Tar Coronne. Cimier. Vol estendu d'Argent, & au mitan l'Escu Face. Lambrequins, Or & Sable. This Pallant is Surnamed the Moreames, For there is a Family that beareth the Surname of Pallant, without any other addition, who beareth the Arms above Emblazoned. Escartele d'Or, à une Face endenchee, ou bien Ondee d'Azur. Double Mezal Coronne, le Cimier, & Lambrequins de Moreames du Premier, & quant à l'autre Cimier, une queve de Paon. Lambrequins Or, & Azure.  
Another Pallandt, Qui porte Face d'Argent, & de Sable, the Six Pieces. Mezal, Tar & coronne. Vol estendu, & dedans les Arms de l'Escu pour Cimier. Lambrequins Argent, & Sable. And another Family of the Surname of Pollandt, which beareth, D'Azur, Seem de Treftes d'Or, à une Rove en abysm d'Argent de cinq raiz, Mezal, Tar, & Coronne, Cimier la Rove entouree de Trefles d'Or. Cimier, Azure, & Or.  
jews de Auffses, of the Circle of Suauba, d'Azur, à une Face d'Argent, chargee d'vne Roze de Gueulles en Abysm. Mezal, Tar, Cimier, double Proboscide d'Azur, charge de la Face, & Roze blazonnez en l'Escu, & au mitan une Plume de Paon d'Or. Lambrequins Azure, & Argent.   

The Six and Twentieth Tourney.  
WHich was celebrated by Huldricke, Count of Wirtenberg. (Il portoit de Wi●tenberg, Escartele de Montbeliard, formerly observed) for the day and delight of his Marriage with the Daughter of Henry, Duke of Bavaria, in the Town of Stuttgardt, the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred thirty and six.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights following.  
Wolffgang de Harf (Correct Modius) D'Argent, Couppe de Gueulles, à un Lambeau d'Azur. Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Chappeau d'Azur, au Rebord d'Ermines. Vol estendu l'vn d'Azur, & l'autre d'Argent. Lambrequins Azure & Argent.  
john de Nothaft (take away Remss in Modius, and place there Nothaft de Hohenbourg, or of Frowenberg) These two Families, Portent de Gueulles, au Vol d'Argent, Ceste●cy Mezal, Tar, Cimier, un Bus d'Enfant habille de Gueulles, à deux Ails d'Argent, au lieu de Bras. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueulles.  
Nothaft de Hohenbourg. Mezal, Tar. Cimier. Chappeau poinctu de Gueulles, à une Aigrete au bout, le rebord d'Argent, dedans un Vol d'Argent. Lambrequins Argent & Gueulles.  
Nothaft, without addition, Porte, d'Or, à une Face d'Azur. Mezal, Tar, Cimier, double Proboscide, Componne d'Or, & d'Azur, & au mitan un Chien & Leopard m●uchete.  
George de Beldersheim (Correct Modius in the Surname and Arms) De Gueulles, seem de Croix Clechees au pied fiche d Or, à un Estrier desmonte en Abysm de mesme. Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Licorne naissante de Gueulles. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueulles.  
Michael de Lowenstein, De Sable seem de Treffles d'Or, à un Lion turn, & coronne d'Argent (Correct Modius, who giveth it seem de Billettes, as well as the third Shield) Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Lion naissant turn, & Coronne d'Argent, dedans un double Prebos●ide de Sable acoste de Treff●es d'Or. Lambrequins, Argent & Sable.  
Another Family of the Surname of Lowenstein, but differeth in Arms, who beareth, Au Premier, & Quatriesme quartier d'Argent, au Lion coronne de Gueulles. Au second d'Azur, à Trois Roses d'Argent. 2.1. Couppe d'Or, à un Aigle naissant de Sable. Au Troisiesme d'Or, â un Aigle turn de Gueulles. Sur le tout Lozenge d'Argent, 〈◊〉 d'Azur (qui est de Bavieres.) Et en point, un autre Escu form d'Argent, à une face de deux pieces de Gueulles. Trois Mizal, Tar, & Coronnez, le premier & dernier de coronnes d'Or. Celuy du Mitan d'vn Bonnet Car, Ducal d'Azur double d'Ermines. Cimier, du Premier un Aigle turn, & coronne d'Argent. Lambrequins Or, & Azure. Du Mitan vn Lion assis de front de Gueulles, Coronne d'Or. Lambrequins Or, & Azure. Le Cimier du dernier un Aigle d'Or, accost de quatre Estendarts, deux d'Argent & deux de Gueulles. Lambrequins Argent & Gueulles.  
Stattgardt, Porte d'Or, au Cheval Gay de Sable. 
The Town's Arms.    

The Seven and twentieth Tourney.  
THis Tourney was held in the Town of Landshut in Bavaria, upon the goodly River of Iser: by jews, Surnamed the Rich, Count Palatine of the Rhine, 
Isara a River of the Ali●brogeses, falling into Rhodanus near to the Hill, Cemenus  and Duke of both the Bavariaes', for joy of his Nuptials, in the year of Grace One thousand four hundred thirty and nine. We have already noted the Arms of this Prince elector, wherein you are to Correct Modius.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
George de Freybourg. D'Azur, à six Bez●ns' d'Or. 3.2.1. (Correct Modius) au Chef d'Argent. Mezil, Tar, Cimier, un O son naissant au Col d'Argent, la teste du Corpse d'Azur, Seem de Bezans d'Or. 1.2.3. à deux Esuentaux de queve de Paon. Lambrequins Argent, & Azure. Correct Modius▪ who giveth but three Bezans.  
Michael de Resenberg. Pale, Country Pale de Gueulles, & d'Argent Mezal, Tar, Cimier deux Cells d'O●e, & testes l'vne de Gueulles, & l'autre d'Argent, à une Roze de Gueulles, fueillee de ●nople au Mitan. Lambrequins Argent, & Gueulles.  
In Germany there are many Noble Families of this Surname of Rosenberg, but differing in Arms.  
The first is that of the Surname and Arms of the Vrsins, observed in the Discourse of Poland. And this is among the most Illustrious Houses of Germany, and graced with Title of Prince.  
Ille porte des Vrsins, au Mezal Tar de front, Coronne. Pour Cimier, une Rose de Gueulles. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueulles.  
The other beareth, D'Argent, à une Rose de Gueulles, fueillee de Synople, de Six pieces. Mizal Tar Cimier. Branch de Roze, Blazonnee, commne l'Es●u mais avec une queve ●arnie de ses fueilles, outre celles de la Roze. Lambrequins Argent, & Gueulles.  
john de Staufer de Thunau, D'Azur, à une Point d'Argent mowante du Chef, Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Vn Chappeau poinctu d'Azur, coronne d'Or, à une queve de Paon dessus. Le rebord d'Argent, Lambrequins d'Argent, & d'Azur. Correct Modius, who giveth him for Arms Couppe.  
There is another House famous in Germany, by the Surname of Stapfer, which beareth, De Sable à une hay d'Or (en Face) & une planchette de mesme. Mezal, Tar, Coronne. Cimier Vol double de Sable, à la hay, & planchette d'Or. Lambrequins, Sable & Or.  
Philip de Scharpfenstein. D'Argent, à une Face de Sable, entre une jumelle de mesme (Correct Modius) Mezal, Tar, Cimier. Vol double d'Argent à la Fasse ●umelee de Sable Lambrequins Argent & Sable.  
There is mother Family of this Sir name of Scharpfenstein, which beareth, D'Argent à une Fasse, & demme de Synople. Mezal, Tar Cimier Vol double d'Argent, charge de la Fasse & ●ye de Synople. Lambrequins Argent, & Synople.  
Lan●shut porte d'Argent, à trois Chappeaux quarrez & Cor●onnez d'Azur. 2.1. 
The Towne● Arms.    

The Eight and Twentieth Tourney.  
WHich was celebrated by the Noble Gentlemen of the Circle and Dukedom of Franconia in the time of the Emperor Frederick, Third of the name, and in the City of Wirtzbourg (he Arms whereof are formerly observed, with them of Franconia) on the first Sunday after the Feast of the Three Kings of Cologne: the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred threescore and fourteen.  
In this Tourney, were renewed the old and ancient Statutes for jousts and Tourneys, and diverse newly added, to govern and order the Furnitures of Noble Gentlemen, that were then present there, and for the times following. Moreover, that these Tournaments were to be held and celebrated, only in these four Cities of Germany. 

Bamberg.  
Norimberg.  
Wirtzbourg: And  
Moguntia, or Mentz.    
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights following. 

Fuerard de Grumbach.  
George de Fuchs●n.  
Erckinger de Seinshein.  
Sebastian de Seckendorff.   Whose Arms are all of them observed in the precedent Tourneys.   

The Nine and Twentieth Tourney.  
BEing held in the City of Mentz, by the Nobility of the Circle and Palatinate of the Rhine, in the time of the same Emperor Henry the Third. The first Sunday after the Feast day of Saint Bartholomew, in the year of Grace, One Thousand four hundred and fourscore.  
The Kings of this Tourney, were these Knights.  
William, Count of Furstenberg, Qui portoit d'Or, à un Aigle de Gueulles, à l'Orle d'Argent, Viurce d'Azur: l'A●gle breeze sur l●Estomach d'vn autre Escu Escartele. Le Premier, & Quatriesme de Gueulles à un Genfanon d'Or. Les Second, & Troisiesme d'Argent, à une Band endenchee de Sable (Correct Modius, who hath let slip in silence the Brizure of the Eagle.) Trois Mezails Tarrez, & Coronnez.  
Cimiers. Du Premier une Mitre d'Euesque, d'Argent, ornee de Rubis de Gueulles. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueulles.  
Cimier du Mitan, un Carreau de Gueulles, houppe d'Or, à un Van à vaner clisse d'Argent. Lambrequins Or, & Gueulles.  
Cimier du dernier teste & col de Chien Bracque d'Argent, à l'Oreille chargee d'vne Band endench●e de Sable. Lambrequins Argent, & Sable.  
William, Count of Furstenberg (Son to this Henry) about the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred and forty, in the time of King Frances the first, having given out some speeches, against the honour and reputation of the Lord of Vasse-Grongnet, a brave French Knight. (They of this Noble House carried this Nickname of Grongnet; and for Arms, D'Or à une Face d' Azure, de Trois pieces.) The said Lord de Vasse sent him a Challenge by an Herald, to fight with him in single Combat, thereby to avouch, that he had lied, and as many times more as he touched the honour of him or his, as many times more he did lie. The Count was content, to keep these lies all hi● life time, without adventuring into the Field.  
In Germany there are others of the name of Furstenberg, but varying and differing in their Arms: In regard that they bear D'Or, à une Face de deux pieces de Gueulles. Mezal, Tar & Coronne. Cimier deux fucilles de Chesne d'Or Eschecque, & de Gueulles Lambrequins d'Or, & de Gueulles.  
George de Frawnberg, his Arms are named before.  
john de Flersheim. Il portoit Couppe en Trois d' Azure en Chef, & de Gueulles en Point, à la Face d'Argent. Mezal, Tar, Cimier, un Buz de Filly habillee de Gueulles au Vol, au lieu de bras, Couppe comme l'Escu. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Gueulles (Correct Modius for the Arms.)  
Bleichard de Lanschaden, the Arms of whom have been observed before▪ The City of  
Mentz seated where the two Rivers of Rhine and the Moein do meet. Perte de Gueulles, à deux Roves d'Argent, joinctes ensemble par une Croix pattee de mesme, ●n Band.   

The Thirtieth Tourney.  
THis Celebration was perfourned by Philip, Prince elector, Count Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of both Bavariaes': The first Sunday after the Feast day of Saint Bartholmewe, in the year of Grace, One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and one in the City of  
Heidelberg, the Capital and chief City of the Palatinate, 
The Arms of the City.  seated upon the River of N●ckre: And beareth De Sable, au Lion turn Coronne d'Or.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
Manog Marchalck de Bappenhein, of the Circle of Bavaria (Correct Modius in the Arms) Il'portoit Coupped d' Argent & de Sable, a deux Espies news passes en Saultoir, les Guards croise●s de Gueulles: Escartele de Vaire-Contre Vaire. Double Mesal, Tar, le Premier Coronne, ayant p●ur Cimier deux Estendarts en Saultoir, charge● du pr●mier quartier. Lambrequins, Argent, & Sable. Cimier de l'Autre, le ●uz d'vne ●oyne Coronn●e▪ & says Cheveux tressez & Cordonnez par derriere, d Or, habille de mesme. Lambrequ●nss Or & Azure. In Germany there are many Families of this Surname of Marchalck, and as different in the Arms, as some ways in the Surnames.  
Marchalck●d E●●et▪ Face d'Argent & d'Azur de Huict p●eceses, a une Bar ondee de Gueules ●r●chante sur le tout. Mesal, Tar, Cimier Licorne naissante de Gueules. Lambrequins, d'Argent▪ & Gueules.  
Marschalck, de Osthe●, d' Argent a un Treteau de Table, pierce, vuide, & crenele a le Antique en Sau●t●r de Sable, Mesal Tar, Cimier. Lion naissant habille de Sable, avec un Cheppeau plat a la Flamande d'Ardent, cordonne s●ubss lafoy gorge, de mesme. Lambrequins. Argent, & Sable.  
Marschalck, de G●tsmans' hausen d'Argent, a Deux Faces de Gueules, mises en Pal, Mesal Tar, Coronne. Cimier. Double Proboscide d'Argent, Couppez d'Gueule de l'vn, en l'autre acostez de Band●r●les d'Argent, & Gueules.  
Marschalck, de Biberstein, d'Argent Fret de Gueules, Mesal Tar, Cimier Double Pro●scide d'Argent, une Aigrete de Gueules au Mitan, Lambrequins, d'Argent, & de Gueules.  
Marschalck, de Stuntzberg. De Gueules, au Cleuron Turn en Bar d'Argent, Masal Tar, Cimier. Vol charge du mesme Chevron, des Colours de l'Es●u, Lambrequins, Idem.  
Marschalt, d'Oberndorf, d'Argent, a Vne Face Bretessee en Chef de quatre pieces d'Azur, celle de la Point, Bretessee en Poincte, Mesal Tar, Cimier. Chappeau poinctu charge des Arms, & Coronne, finissant en queve de Paon, le Rebord Bretesse de Gueules. &  
Marschalck, d' Argent, a la Bar Lozengee de Sable. M●sal Tar, Cimier. Buzz d'vn Homme a longue Barbe, au Cocqueluchoa, & l'habillement d'Argent, a la Bar Lozengee de Sable, Lambrequins. Argent, Sable. And so others.  
Wolffgang de Waldeck of the Circle of Suauba, D' Argent, a un Aigle naissant, turn, & Coronne de Gueules, a un Saultoir pery de Gueules en Poincte. Mesal Tar, & Coronne. Cimier, Aigle entier, turn, & Coronne d'Or. Lambrequins de Gueules, & d'Argent.  
In Germany there other Families of this Surname but differing in their Arms. For  
The Counts of Waldeck Portent d'Or, a une Estoile de Sable, Mezal Tar, & Coronne. Cimier, Vol, d'Or, charge de l'Estoile des Arms. Lambrequins, Or & Sable.  
another Waldeck. De Gueules, au Vol d' Argent. Mezal Tar, Cimier, Buzz de Filly habillee de Gueules, au Vol, au li●u de Bras. Lambrequins, Argent, & Gueules.  
another Waldeck de Gueules a Trois Haches d'Argent, 2.1. Mezal Tar, Cimier. Buzz d'vn V●eillard Barbu habille d'Argent, a deux Oreilles d'Asne a la teste, l'vne de Gueules, & l'autre d'Argent, Lambrequins. Gueules, & Argent. 

john de Seckendorff of the Circle of Franconia  
Bertrand de Neselrod, of the Circle of Bavaria:   Their Arms are known.   

The One and Thirtieth Tourney.  
IT was held by the Nobility of the Circle and Dukedom of Suauba, in favour of Ebrard, Count of Wirtenberg, in the Town of Stut●gard (the Arms of the County and Town are formerly observed:) On Wednesday after the Feast day of the Three Kings of Cologne, in the year of Grace One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and four.  
The Kings of the said Tourney were these Knights. 

john jacques de Bodman, of the Circle of Suauba.  
Sigismond de Leiming, of the Circle of Bavaria.  
Erckinger de Seins of the Circle of Franconia.  
Adam de Pallants of the Circle of the Palatinat.   The Arms of these Men are before noated.   

The Two and Thirtieth Tourney.  
WAs Celebrated by the Nobility of Bavaria, in favour of Prince George, Count Palatine of the Rhine, 
Inpolstadium, a City of Norm by Danubius.  and Duke of both the Bavariaes': In the City of Ingolstat, the first Sunday of the Feast day of Saint Gyles, being the first day of September. In the year of Grace One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and four.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights.  
john de Woffstein, D'Or, a deux Lions Leopardez de Gueules. Double Mezal, le Premier Coronne, a pour Cimier un Aigle turn, & Coronne d'Or, le Vol, c'est a dire, ses Ails semees de fueilles de Nenuphar de Synople. Lambrequins d'Or, & de Sable.  
L'autre a pour Cimier un Chien naiss●nt de Sable, au Collier d'Or, tenant un M●uton dans sa Gueule. Lambrequins, Or, & Gueules.  
George de Eysenheven (Correct Modius in the Surname) D'Argent, a Trois Force's de Sable mises en Bands. Mezal Tar, & Coronne. Cimier, un Escu des mesmes Arms, & une Aigrete dessus. Lambrequins d'Argent, & de Sable.  
john de B●u●kperg (Correct Modius the Surname and Arms) d'Argent, a une Face d'Azur. Mesal Tar, Cimier, un Vol charge de l'Escu. Lambrequins, Argent, & Azure.  
Huldrick de Braidenstein. D'Azur, Couppe d'Argent. Mesal Tar, & Coronne. Cimier. Vol charge de l'Escu. Lambrequins, d'Argent, d'Azur. There is likewise in Germany other Families, which bear the Surname of Breidenstein called of Bredenbech; Qui porte d'Argent au Dragon Ail turn, ayant deux pats de Griphon, & la queve de Serpent de Gueules. Mesal Tar, Cimier le mesme Dragon, Lambrequins, d'Argent, & de Gueules.  
Ingolstat a City of Bavaria, seated on the great River of Danubius, Porte d'Argent, a un Griphon, 
The Arms of the City.  sans Ails, d'Azur a grandes Oreilles, & iectant par sa Gueule du few de Gueules.   

The Three and Thirtieth Tourney.  
WHich was held by the Noble Gentlemen of the Circle and Dukedom of Franconia, in favour of the Prince elector Albert, marquis of Brandenbourg, in the Capital City of the Bourgraviat of Nurnberg, vulgarly called Norimberg, and termed also Onoltzbach: The first Sunday after the Feast of the Ascension, in the year of Grace One thousand, four hundred fourscore and five. The Arms of the same.  
Albert marquis of Brandenbourg are, Au Premier Quartier d'Argent, a un Aigle de Gueules: au Second d'Argent, au Griffon Coronne de Gueules. Le Troisiesme est du Burggraviat de Nurnberg, qui est d'Or, au Lion turn, & Coronne de Sable, a la Bordure Componnee de Gueules, & d'Argent. Le Quatriesme Escartele d'Argent, & de Sable, qui est de Zollern. Et sur le Tout d'Azur, au Sceptre d'Or, en Pal. Triple Mesal Tar, dont les deux derniers sont Coronnez. Cimiers.  
Le Pr●mier, est un Chappeau Ducal de Gueules, au Rebord d'Ermines. Double Proboscide, Componne de Gueules & d'Argent, & au Mitan le Lion, qui est du Burggraviat. Lambrequins, d'Argent, & de Gueules.  
Le Deuxiesme un Vol de Sable, parseme de Coeurs d'Or. Lambrequins, d'Or, & de Sable. Et  
Le Dernier, Bonnet Ducal de Gueules, fourre d'Ermines, a une Queve de Paon. Lambrequins. Or, & Sable.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights. 

john de Fuchsen,  
Alexandre Marschalck de Pappenheim  
Conrade d'Auffsees  
Adam de Torring.   The Arms of these Men are formerly observed.  
Onoltz●ach, the chief City in the Burggraviat of Nurneberg, sport, de Gueules, 
The Arms of the City.  a une Band ondee d'Argent, chargee de Trois Poissons d'Azur.   

The Four and Thirtieth Tourney.  
THis Tourney was celebrated by the Nobility of Franconia, in the time of the King of the Romans' Maximilian, First of the name: The first Sunday after the Feast and solemnity of the Three Kings. In the year of Grace One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and six, in the City of Bamberg, the Arms whereof are formerly described.  
The King of the Romans' beareth, D'Or à l'Aigle simple turn de Sable au Diadem & Cercle de Gueules: sur la Brizure duquel sont les Arms particuliers de l'Esleu Empereur. Et cestuy cy portoit d'Austriche Modern, Party de d'Ancienne Bourgongne.  
The Kings of this Tourney, were these Knights.  
George de Gumpenberg, De Gueules, a une Band d'Argent, chargee de trois bouts d'Espec de Synople (Correct Modius for the Arms) Escartele, de Gueules, a la Band d'Argent, chargee de t●s fueilles de Nenuphar de Synople. Double Mezal. Le premier a pour Cimier, double Proboscide d'Elephant d'Ermines. Lambrequins d' Argent, & de Gueules.  
Lautre Mezal coronne tient a Cimier, Vol de Gueules a la Band, d'Argent, chargee de trois fu●illes de Nenuphar de Synople. Lambrequins, d'Argent, & de Gueules.  
Philippe d'A●●urgk (Correct Modius) D'Azur, a six Fleurs de Lys d'Argent. 3.2.1. Au Chef endenche d'Or. Mesal Tar, Coronne Cimier, Vol, charge de l'Escu. Lambrequins Azure, & Argent.  
Conrade de Schellenberg. See his Arms in the Three and Twentieth Tourney.  
john Truchses, de We●zhausen. D'Or, a deux Faces Eschequees de Gueules, & d'Argent de deux Traicts. Mesal Tar, Cimier double Proboscide d'Elephant, charge de l'Escu, & dedans un Bus de Royne coronnee, sa Tress cordonee par derriere d'Or, habille de Gueules. Lambrequins, d'Or, & de Gueules.  
There are diverse Families in Germany of this Surname of Truchses, with additions and different Arms: which we are content to let slip in silence, because we would not break this discourse of very laborious inquisition, and hasten to   

The Five and Thirtieth Tourney.  
WHich was held by the Nobility of Bavaria, in the City of Ratisbonna: the First Sunday after Candlemas day. In the year of Grace One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and seven.  
The Kings of this Tourney were these Knights. 

William de Wolffstein  
Philip de Cronberg   Whose Arms are before remembered.  
Henry de Zulnhart, De Gueules, au Bouc naissant d'Argent. Mesal Tar, Cimier, de mesme qu'en l'Escu. Lambrequins, d'Argent, & de Geveules.  
Hildebrand de Thungen, d'Argent, a la Face de Gueules, charge de trois Paux ondez d'Or, Mesal Tar, Cimier. Le Bus d'vn Sarrazin a longue Barbe, habille de Gueules, Chappeau poinctu de mesme, au Rebord d'Argent, a trois Aigrettes▪ Lambrequins d'Argent. & de Gueules.   

The Six and Thirtieth Tourney.  
THis was Celebrated by the Noble Gentlemen of the Circle and County Palatinate of the Rhine, in the City of Worms: The first Sunday after the Feast day of Saint Bartholomew: In the year of Grace One thousand, four hundred, fourscore and seven.  
The Kings of this last Tourney were these Knights. 

jews de Rheinac  
Christopher de Gammer  
Otho de Lichtenstein, &  
Frederic Dalburgk,   All their Arms are before observed.  
And this was the last Tourney: After which we have seen (So speaketh Sebastian Munster, in the third Book of his cosmography) the common degree of the Nobility, to plunge and sink themselves in the puddle of all Vices, 
The harm ensu●g by want of Noble employment.  yea, in the eye of the whole world. And the ignominy which they received publicly in these Tourneys; served as a Cavesson or headstall for a Horse's nose, or Bit in a young Colts mouth, to restrain our Gentlemen, upon the terms of Virtue and Honour. By the extirpation of this Honourable Exercise among them, they become even prostituted to all vile abuses, without observing any path or way to goodness. So fare goeth Munster, speaking nothing but the truth.  
here we could represent and Figure (even to the life) the Arms and Blazons of all the Nobility of Germany, both Lords and Ladies, Married Wives, Widows and Daughters, 
The Authors supplying of Modius his great defects.  who (according as Modius writeth) have been present at these Tourneys; but the labour and pains would hold me overlong. It shall satisfy me therefore, to express none but them only, which Modius▪ hath declared to us, and correcting them where they are wanting and defective, or so badly presented, that they come very short almost of any understanding. He might have demonstrated their Colours and Metals at the lest, which had been easy enough for him to have done: if he had known, or were skilful in that admirable understanding, wherein the Germans (so learned and curious in Arms as ever were any) are not meanly experienced, which knowledge our Gravers and Sculptures aught to pursue and imitate. The Germans (I say) in presenting the Arms of a Gentleman, make use of certain Letters, which do serve them as notes or marks, for figuring the Metals and Blazons in the Shield or Escutcheon, with the Crests, Mantles and Supporters.  

The Heraldry used among the Germans where by they make known their Metals and Colours.  They make use of Two Metals, and Four Colours, as we do.  
Or, which in their Language they call Gelb, and they make it known by the Letter G.  
Argent, termed in the german tongue Weis, and they make it understood by a double W.  
Azure, among us is named Blue, and that Colour by them is figured with a B.  
Gueules, which they term Roth, they use to present by the Letter R.  
Synople, Which they call Grun in their Language, is denoated by a Leaf of Ne●●phar, as if we meant to say by a Trefoil, or Three leaved Grass.  
And Sable, which they term Schwartz, as much to say as Black, they express by the Letter S. Which by the following Table may be the more easily comprehended of every one.  
G 
Gelb.  W 
Weis.  B 
Blow.  R 
Roth.  Vn Trefoil 
Grun.  S 
Schwartz.   
In like manner, we that are Frenchmen, can make representation of our Arms by notes and marks, coming near to the Language of our own understanding: As we have done in the Arms of Monsieur le Clerc, Counsellor.  

The Heraldy used among the French.  Or. OH By these Marks. O. Or. Argent. A A. Argent. Bleu. B B. Bleu. Rogue. G G. Gueules. Verd. V V. Verd, and Sable. S S. Sable.  
But for our better making known and discerned, the Colours and Metals of the Germans Arms; we have figured them fairly to you, in the Module or Piece that doth express the Order of Saint G●ll. There we have presented the Arms of those Four Men, that were the Authors or founders of the Swissers Liberty. 
See the great Piece concerning the Swissers.  Whereunto should have been added the devise of Mantles, Helms and Crests, which we could not express upon their Arms, in regard of want of room and space, fitting and beseeming such a graceful Ornament, and therefore we will here speak them in the due Order of Emblazon.  
Conrade de Baumgarten Portoit de Sable a une Fleur de Lys d'Argent, Couppe d'Argent a un Chardonneret de Gueules au Premier quartier. Au Second de Gueules, a un Oyson d'Argent en Point Taille d'Azur & d'Or, au Lion de l un en l'Autre. Triple Mezal, dont les deux Premiers sont Coronne, & le Dernier non. Cimier de Premier, une Fleur de Lys d'Argent & sur icelle un Chardonneret, Lambrequins d'Argent & de Gueules.  
Le Second Cimier est un double Proboscide entoure de plumes de Paon, ledict Proboscide d'Or, & dedans un Lion de mesme. Lambrequins d'Or & d'Azur.  
Le Dernier Cimier est un Quarreau de Gueules, & sur iccluy un Oyson plant d'Argent Lambrequins, Argent & Gueules.  
Garnier Stoufacher D'Argent a un demi Pal branchu & fueillu de Synople, a un Aigle pierce dessus de Sable. Mesal Tar, Cimier un Aigle de Sable. Lambrequine Argent, & Sable.  
William Tell. De Gueules, au Pal d'Argent, charge de Trois Fleurs de Lys de Gueules. Mesal Tar, & Coronne. Cimier, Gross Aigrete d'Argent a trois Fleurs de Lys eslevees sur leur Tige de Gueules. Lambrequins Argent, & Gueules.  
Arnoul de Meschtal. De Gueules, Couppe d'Argent, Au Cerftourne Rampant de l'vn en l'Autre. Mesal Tar, & Coronne. Cimier, Cerf naissant turn de Gueules. Lambrequins, Argent, & Gueules. Return we now again to our jousts and Tourneys.    

A Famous Tourney or Tournament, performed in Normandy, in the time of King jews the Younger, and in the Seaventh year of the said Kings Reign. CHAP. VII.  
FOulque, Count of Anjou, Touraine and Duke Maine and afterward King of jerusalem, in regard of his Wife, 
The Marriage of Geoffrey Plantagenet to Maude the Empress.  who was Daughter to King Bauldwine, Second of the name (as we have said in the Precedent Book) married his Elder Son Geoffery, Surnamed Plantagenet; to the daughter of the King of England, and Duke of Normandy, First of the name. This Princess was named Mahauld, or Maude, Surnamed the Empress: because before this Marriage with Plantagenet, she had been Widow to the Emperor Henry, Fift of the name. After the decease of Foulque in jerusalem, Geoffrey caused a Tourney to be made, on the sandy shore of Mount Saint Michael in Normandy, between the English and the Normans. At this Tournament was present on the Normans side the Count of Flanders Thibault, Count of Blois, and the Count of Mortaigne Stephen, all of them being Nephews to the King of England Henry, First of the name.  

A Tourney between the Engl●h and Normans.  The holder's and maintainers of this Tourney, were the Normans against the English, who were fare fewer in number then the Normans: And this was the reason, that Count Geoffery, (with them that were his followers) took part with the weaker side, I mean the English.  
After the Tourney was begun, either side entered Pell-mell together. The whole Camp and the Lists resounded with the clattering of Arms, noise of Trumpets, muttering of voices, and neying of Horses. Yea, the Mount Saint Michael seemed to sparkle Fire, with the reverberating and reflection of the Sun's bright beams, transcending from an infinity of Shields, Bouclers and Targets of the Assailants and Defendants. 
Such accidents men of Arms are subject to.  The Tournement being well heated on both sides, the Ashtree-Launces flew in shivers, and every man being well warmed in their Armours: came to handy-strokes with their Swords, the keen edges whereof (at every blow) made deep entrance into their Arms and Shields. Some of them dismounting other of their opposites, when their Horses (escaping from them, and being disburdened of their Masters) ran at free liberty about the field, having broken their Reins, and by no means were capable of staying.  
Our brave Plantagenet, and Royal minded Geoffery, more furious than a Lion, laid sound upon the Normans, without any dissembling, but in mere honest earnest, 
The Normans enforced to the retreat.  and where he espied any of his followers to be distressed: thither he ran speedily, dismounting many with his Lance, piercing quite through their bodies, and others feeling the slices of his Sword, were glad to leave their ranks, falling down on the ground without motion or life. So that the normans, making Retreat their best advantage, were glad to get gone, and forsake the place.  
Yet madly enraged, to be thus curstly handled, and by such an unequal poor troop: they challenged the English, to Combat at the utmost extremity of life. Upon the same spread abroad of this Tourney, 
A Combat challenged at the utmost extremity.  and to be performed in Normandy; among many other that resorted thither from the parts beyond the Seas, there came a Giant of immeasurable corpulence, or hugeness of Body, and thought as strong as an other Samson. He appointed himself to take part with the Normans, and they (securing themselves by such an unexpected succour) set down a settled resolution, to bear away the victory from their English enemies.  
The Giant stood proudly braving, on an high advanced Hillock without the Normans Camp, and with a dreadful astonishing voice, dared the English to Combat against him: which much daunted and dismayed the small number of the English, 
The English dismayed by the Giant.  and made them fully persuaded, that they were no way able, to contend against this huge Colossus and mountain of flesh. But Count Geoffery perceiving the englishmen's dismay, whom (before) he believed to be of invincible courage: forthwith mounted on his Horse, took his Lance, and offered himself singly to maintain the Combat. But the Giant, having a Lance that equalled a Weaver's beam in bigness, encountered the Count with such fury and Violence, as pierced quite thorough his Shield and Armour, so fare as to the effusion of Blood. Yet sat the Count firm and unshaken on his Horse, as a man no way to be dishartened, and welcomed the Giant with such a sound salutation; as made him measure his length on the Ground, 
The Giant slain by Count Geoffery.  so astonished with the fall, that the Count lightly leaping from his Horse, set his foot upon him, and smote off his head: taking his Horse by the Bridle, to serve as a spoil & Triumph of his victory, to the great disgrace of the Normans, thus bereft of the Conquest, whereof (before) they made full assurance.  
This Tourney and Duello, is worthily described at large by joannes Monachus m●ioris Monasterij, in his First Book, concerning the Life of the said Geoffery Plantagenet, and in these words.  

SVblimato Patre eius Fulcone in Hierosolymitanum Regem. Consul Gauffredus Armorum exercitijs, & laudis adipiscendae operam dedit. Nonnullo tempore elapso in areno a Montis planicie à Britoni●us, & Normannis Torneamenti dies assignata est. Conueniunt ad Normannorum Partis subsidia Dominus Comes Flandrensis, Theobaudus Comes Blesensis, & cius frater Stephanus Mauritaniae Dominus. High tres Henrici Regis Anglorum erant Nepotes. Conuenit, & ipse Consul cum suis, corum multitudini numerum accrescens.  
Stabant ex adverso Britannorum acies armis quidem & animis strenuae, sed numero pauciores. Videns itaque Consul Andegavensis Gauffredus Brittannica cohortis imparem congressum, awlsus à multitudine, ad paucos se contulit, ipsis opem laturus: sit congressus, commiscentur acies, fit multus Armorum strepitus, sonant editui, turbae multiplicis varia vox intonat, daunt Dextrales dissonos hinnitus, à Clypeis aureis Sole relucentibus, mons ipse Michaeliticus resplenduit. Animantur Viri ad certamen, franguntur hastae fraxincae, emutilantur enses, iam pede pes teritur, Vmbone repellitur Vmbo, evacuantur sellae, supinantur Equites, Equi deiectis Sessoribus suis, ruptis habenis, hinniendo vagantur. Partis adversae singularis terror, Gauffredus Aduersarios impetit, huc, atque illuc discurrens suis subvenire satagit, Lanceà multos deijcit, Ense ictus ingeminans innumeros ●itâ expellit. Sequuntur Britoneses spem Victoriae Ducem praevium, varia Mortium genera Aduersarijs inferentes. Instat A●degavensis Leone ferocior, instat phalanx Britannica iam de Victoriâ praesumens. Normanni siquidem immenso certamine fatigati, terga dantes fugam arripiunt, & multitudo à paucis confecta, ad Castra repedare compellitur. Normanni vero confusione inopinata deiecti, Singular certamen Britonibus proponunt.  
A transmarinis namque partibus Torneamenti famâ deducente, Miles Sansonicus gigantae magnitudinis advenerat. In cuius viribus, & audaciâ confidentes, de Victoria praesumebant. De castris igitur Normannorum Hom● ille humanitatis excedens metas progrediens, stans in loco eminentiori, agminibus Britonum improperans, provocat cos, ut Quilibet eorum Singulari congressu cum ipso decertaret.  
Expalluit vultus Audientium, & Fortium robur emarcuit: Quip verebantur singuli cum tantae enormitatis bellua Singular inire Certamen. Intuens vero Gener Regis magnanimos à natura Viros ad inusitationis invitae Vocem, tanquam everues, & eiulatos dissolui spiritu, & obiecti impatiens improperij, prosilijt in Equum, arma corripit, & spectantibus undequaque cateruis Singularem cum Giganteo Milite inivit congressum. Fit altercatio dura, Vir etenim ille humanae virtutis modum excedens, Lanccam quasi liciatorium habens, Andegavensem impetit, & eius Scutum, & loricam, non sine sanguinis effusione perforat. Stat Andegavensis tanquam Equo radicatus immobilis, & Impetitorem suum Lancea transuerberans, deiecit, & deiecto desuper stans, Ense Caput abscidit. Equum vero Victi, Victrici manu deducens cum Normannorum ignominia, & suorum gloria Tropaeo potitus, gloriosus Victor abscedit.  

Taken out of Joannes Monachus maioris Monasterii.  
HIs Father Foulke being created King of jerusalem, the Consul Geoffrey gave himself to the exercise of Arms, and purchasing of renown. In process of time, there was a day of Torneament appointed by the Britons and normans, upon the Sandy plain of the Mount. There met for the aid of the Norman party the Lord Earl of Flanders, Theobald, Earl of Bloys, and his brother Stephen Lord of Mortaigne; these three were Nephews to Henry King of England. And the said Consul likewise came thither with his followers, augmenting the number of their Company. Right against them stood the English Army, valiant both in arms and courage, but fewer in number. Therefore the Consul Geoffrie of Angiers considering the unequal coping of the English party; withdrew himself from the multitude, and joined himself with the lesser side, ready to give them aid and assistance. The encounter is made, the Bands are joined together, great is the clattering of Armour, the Trumpets sound, the diverse noises of the disordered Companies do thunder in the air, the coupled Horses sand forth confused neyings, the very Mount of Saint Michael did glitter with the golden Targets reflecting from the Sun. The men are animated to the fight, their Ashen Spears are knapped in pieces, Swords are broken in sunder, now one foot drives forward another, one Buckler repulseth another; Saddles are made empty, Horsemen cast on their backs, and the Horses (their Riders being dismounted) do run about neying with broken reinss. Geoffrey, the only terror of the adverse part, setteth upon his Adversaries, and running hither and thither, is carefully employed to bring succours to his Soldiers, casting many down with his Lance, and doubling blows with his Sword, enforceth a great number to give up the Ghost. The English follow their Captain, breaking way before them, being the very hope of their victory, giving diverse kinds of death to their Adversaries. Geoffrey of Angiers, more courageous than a Lyon. presseth upon them, the Britain band rusheth after, presuming now of the victory. The Normans, tired with the great conflict, turning their backs, betake themselves to flight, and the multitude, being wasted by a small number, were enforced to retire to their Campe. But the Normans dejected with this unlooked for confusion, propound to the English a single Combat.  
There was come from the parts beyond the Seas a Sampson-like Soldier, of a Giantlike Stature, brought thither by the report of the Torneament, upon whose strength and hardiness they relying, did presume of the Victory. This man therefore (exceeding the ordinary condition of men) issuing out of the Norman Camp, stood in an eminent place, and upbraiding the English troops, challenged any one of them to cope with him in single Combat.  
The countenances of all that heard him were pale, and the strength of the valiant men failed; for every one feared to enter Combat hand to hand with a Monster of so great disproportion. But the King's Son in Law beholding those men, who were by nature courageous, to be disheartened, even as it were Cowards, and Recreants, at the hearing of such unusual speech, uttered in their despite; was moved in spirit, and not enduring this disgrace offered, mounted upon his Horse, snatcheth his Arms, and entereth single fight with this Giantlike Soldier, their troops on every side beholding them. The contention was rigorous. For that man, exceeding the measure of humane strength, having a Spear as it were a Weaver's Beam, assayleth Geoffrie of Angiers, and pierceth through his Shield, and Coat of Defence, not without effusion of blood. Geoffrie stands immoveable, even as it were fast rooted to his Horse, and striking his Assailant thorough with his Lance, bore him down to the ground, and standing over him, smote off his head with his Sword. So having obtained the triumph, he led away in his victorious hand the Horse of the vanquished, and went thus away a glorious Conqueror, to the disgrace of the Normans, and the glory of his own followers.    
Thus you see what was written by this honest Monk, who delivereth it in good terms, 
Count Geoffrey Duke of Normandy.  and lived under the Reign of King jews, Seaventh of the name, called The Pious or Pitiful. And the same Author informeth us, that the same Count Geoffrey, who was by his wife Maude the Empress' Duke of Normandy, and his descent Kings of England: took great delight to visit strange Provinces and Countries, to be present in person at lousts and Tourneys.  
In confinio Flandrensium, & in long positis terris coepit Torneamenta perquirere, & laudis cupitae, & bene gestis rebus in dies emolumenta percipere.  
He began to search after Torneaments in the frontiers of Flanders, and in other fare Countries, and (day by day) to receive the benefit of desired honour by his noble exploits.  

jousts and Tourneiss with loss of life.  By the narration of this learned Monk, you may understand Gentlemen Readers, that these jousts and Tournaments were never performed, without the loss and effusion of blood, and some or other made but a sorry reckoning, of being invited to so costly a Feast, which extended oftentimes to the extremity of life. Lanceâ multos deijcit, ense ictus ingeminans innumeros Vitâ expellit. Overthrew many with his Lance, and doubling blows with his Sword, enforced a number to give up the Ghost.  
And that they which took part with the Count of Anjou, were the deathsmen of a great number of Normans: only through the spleen and malice, which the one Nation bore even to the other, whereon ensued the Challenges of Combat, to the extremity of life. And this gave subject and occasion to the Princes, the Counts of Flanders, of Blois, and of Mortaigne, to make their complaint to the King their Sovereign Lord, jews Seaventh of the name, and Surnamed the Pitiful; against the said Count Geoffery of Anjou: that in pride and arrogancy, and because he was Son in Law to the King of England Henry, First of the name, 
Complain● made to the King against the Court.  he joined himself in this Tourney on the englishmen's side, who were strangers, and in favour of them, had ill entreated his vassals and Subjects, with whose Blood he had died Read the Lists of the same Tourney.  
Upon these Complaints, King jews the Seaventh took order for jousts and Tourneys, and by his Ordnance, set down in the Register of the Court, in july One thousand, one hundred, threescore and three, where it is expressly decreed: That the Barons may assist, and be present at jousts and Tourneys, 
The King's Decree for jousts and Tourneys  which were held in the Kingdom: Only to see them, and to fit as judges. But if they were either Assailants or defendants; then they should have no other Arms than a Corslet and Helmet, a Shield without any boss and point, a blunted Ashen Lance, and a Battle Axe in the same manner, without any head of Steel or of Iron.  
King Philip Augustus, Son and Successor to jews the Seaventh, confirmed the same Ordnance, forbidding any offensive Arms in jousts and Tourneys; 
All offensive Arms prohibited in jousts and Tourneys  or the Princes of the Sacred Lilies of France, should make themselves any Chief men or Commanders in them, to avoid and prevent all such perils, as formerly had happened in those Sports and Pastimes, and ordenarily chanced in such great Assemblies. And it is recorded in the Court Registers, that the same Augustus, in the Month of May, the year of Grace One thousand, two hundred and nine, took Oath of the Lords jews, his eldest Son (who succeeded in the Kingdom after him, and was Eight of the name) and of Philip of France, Count of Bologne, 
The King's charge to his Sons.  his youngest Son) in fear of such perils: that (not without his leave) they should go to any Tourneys, in hope of any prize of Honour. But when such Triumphs were held, on after an other; They might go to see them, and wearing no other Arms then as Knights, only with a Corslet and Helmet.  
The Monk of Saint Denys in France, William de Nangis, in the Life of King Philip the Hardy (Son and Successor to the King Saint jews) Third of the name, writeth in his five and twentieth Chapter: That for welcomming to the Court the Prince of Salerne, Charles of Anjou, Son to the King of Sicily Monsieur Charles of France, Duke of Anjou, Brother to the same King Saint jews; King Philip the Hardy suffered a Tourney to be held, whereat was present one of the prime Princes of the Blood, who thorough the weightiness of his Arms, 
A Tourney permitted by King Philip the Hardy.  and great number of blows received by the Battle-Axe, expired the fortune of his life. This happened in the year One thousand, two hundred, threescore and nineteen.  
Matthew Paris, the Monk of Saint Albans in England, writeth under the year, One thousand, one hundred, fourscore and four ●e, that the King of England Richard, First of the name, appointed certain places in his Kingdom, 
jousts and Tourneys in England.  for the holding and performing of jousts and Tournaments, that his Subjects might be made ready to Horsemanship, and fit for Arms, when occasions required.  
Eodem Anno Rex Ricardus in Angliam transiens, statuit per loca certa Torneamenta fieri, hac fortasse inductus ratione, ut Milites Regni utrinque concurrentes, vires suas, flexis in gyrum fraenis, experirentur: Vt si bellum adversus Crucis inimicos, vel etiam sinitimos movere decreverit, agiliores ad praelium, & exercitatiores redderentur.  
The same year King Richard passing over into England, appointed Tornements to be held in certain places, being induced thereunto (peradventure) for this cause: that the Soldiers of the Realm by jousting side against side, might prove their strengths, their reinss turned into a career. That if he should decree, to make Wars against the enemies of the Cross, or against the borderers: they might thereby be made more nimble, and better experienced for the wars.  
And although these jousts and Tourneys were performed without offensive Arms, but only with rebated Lances, Canes and Reeds growing in Marshes, as I have oftentimes seen in Spain: yet notwithstanding, diverse occasions of disorder and confusion hath ensued thereby, and cost the carcking of some crowns, as we use by way of a Proverb in France, And hereupon the forenamed Monk Matthew Paris recordeth, that the Kings of France & England, Philip Augustus & Richard the First, reposing themselves some few days at Messina in Sicily, before their further crossing over the Seas: A joust and Tourney was there held with Canes, between the French and English, where some felt themselves a little too near touched and thence grew the beginning, of some grudge and discontentment between those two great Princes.  
Hoc nimi●um inter praedictos Principes discordiae seminarium dignoscitur extitisse● à scavoir le quel de ces deux Princes establiroit un Roy de Jerusalem, le Roy favo●isant le Marquis de Montferrat, & le Roy d'Angleterre Guy de Luzignan, auquel il vend●l Isle de Cypre, comme nous avons dict) cuni tamen haec discordia primo apud Messanam Sicili●, primitiva, sed occulta puliulaverit, & postea per Cannarum Hastiladium infoelix suscepit paulatim incrementum.  
This doubtless is known to be the first beginning of discord between the aforesaid Princes (as namely, which of these two Princes should establish a King of jerusalem: King Philip favouring the marquis of Montferrat, and the King of England, guy of Lusiguan, to whom he sold the Isle of Cyprus, as we have elsewhere said) When as notwithstanding, this debate did first begin to bud at Messanna, a City of Sicilia, first indeed, yet scarce perceived, and after (by little and little) took increase through that unfortunate Tilting with those Cans.  

Such Coat● were called lacks of the Linen Armone.  The same Author, speaking of the Tourney which was performed by the French in the City of London, before the Son to King Philip Augustus Monsieur jews of France, was received thereinto, and Crowned King of England, the year of Grace One thousand two hundred and sixteen, saith. That a number of English Knights were dismounted in the Field, and among other special men of mark or note, was the Count Geoffrey de Mandevile.  
Eodem tempore exierunt ab Vrbe Londinensi Barones', cum Militibus qui de Regno Franciae nuper adu nerant, ad Equesirem Ludum, quod Hastiludium vel Torneamentum dicitur, cum hastis tantum & lineis armatu●is) a Lances mornces, plastrons, & Gobesons de toil bien picquee & cordelee, comme les Corpse de cottes de femmes a l'Antique) Cumque Equos cursim agitantes, & semutuo cum Hastis ludendo percutientes (de faisoient au ●aussi●ce disent nos Anciend Romanciers) diem aliquantulum protr●xissent, quidam ex ●rancigenis, Hastam quam tenebat ludendo dirigens in Gaufridum de Mandeville, Comitem ipsum letaliter vulneravit. At idem Co●eses Mortem su●m per●ussori, post dies paucos, in dolorem & querimoniam multor●m, moriens condonavit.  
The same time the Barons, with Knights who were lately come out of the Kingdom of France, went out of the City of London, to that Knightly sport, which is called running at Tilt or Tourney, only with Spears, and Linen furniture (with rebated Lances, and Quilted Armours, well plated and thickened all over, ●ike such bodies as women used to wear in Ancient times.) And when thus pricking forward their Horses, to run and strike at one another, by way of pastime with their Spears, they had spent some part of the da●e, a certain Frenchman, levelling the Spear which he held jestingly against Geoffrie, Earl Mandevill, gave him a deadly wound. But the said Earl (after a few days) departing out of this life, to the great grief and lamentation of many; did freely pardon the party that wounded him.  

Exercises of the Round Table.  The principal care and providence, of such as met at these jousts and Tourneys (which Matthew Paris calleth Hastiludia Mensae Rotundae, Exercises of the Round Table) was to sit well their Horses, to keep themselves fast in their Saddles and Stirrups. For, if any man fell, and his Horse upon him, at these encountrings with their Lances: lightly worse did befall him, before he could any way get forth of the Press. But others came to heavier fortune, their lives expyring in the place, being ●od and trampled on by others.  
And yet nevertheless, it was the main and principal charge of the judges, that they should forbidden all Noble men, 
〈…〉  from bringing up any novel fashion or behaviour, exceeding the allowed and common rule: for containing themselves the more firmly in their Saddles, and keeping their Stirrups. Here you may read the Statutes of the Tourneys.  

Statutes made by Royal Authority, Concerning jousts and Tourneys.  
NEmo ut Equo firmius haereat, & maiore molimento co deturbetur, extraordinaria, & insolita adiumenta circumspiciat; ijsque fretus in certamen descendat; sed communi modo Sellae Equestris, & Stapedum usu contentus, per omnia, sit dexteritate magis sua, quam arte tutus.  
Si quis contra haec fecerit, is Omnium incurràt Ordinum odium, & contemptum; Armisque. & equo, cum phaleris & stratis eius mulctetur. The same  
Ne quis ut E' quo haereat facilius, insolita & inusitata auxilia circumspiciat, sed Sella Equestri communi contentus sit, Stapedesque habeat ex more aptatoes. Qui secus fecerit Equo, Armisque multetur.  
Let no man (that he may sit more steadfastly on his Horse, and be dismounted with greater strength) seek for extraordinary and unusual helps, and (relying upon them) enter into Combat; but being content after the common custom, with the use of an Horsemans' Saddle and Stirrups; in all things let him defend himself, rather by dexterity then by subtlety.  
Whosoever shall do contrary to this, let him incur the hatred and contempt of all the Orders, and be punished with loss of Arms, and Horse, with the Trappingss and Furniture.  
Let no man (that he may more easily keep his Horse) search out for unwonted and unaccustomed helps; but let him be content with a common Horsemans' Saddle, and have his Stirrups fitted to him according to the manner. Whosoever doth otherwise, let him be fined to the loss of Horse and Armour.  
It was sufficient to have a Saddle and Stirrups for the Jennet or Horse, 
The Romans had no Saddles or Stirrups for their Horse.  like to the Barbarian and Turkish Horses. The Ancient Romans' had not any such use of Saddle and Stirrups for their Horses, according as we have. For if we would but peruse the Antiquities of Rome, with other notes of the Emperors, and Roman Captains for Horseback: we shall find no use of Saddles at all, neither any to be put in practice, until the time of the Emperor Constantine, Son to Constantine the Great: about the year of Grace, Three hundred, forty and one, which we learn of the Greek Historian Zonaras, who (throughout his whole History) maketh not any mention of a Saddle for a Horse; before such time as Constans, seeking to bereave his Brother Constantine of the Empire: made head against his Army, and entering into the Squadron where himself was, cast him beside the Saddle of his Horse. 
Prices and rates ordered for Saddles for Horses not to be exceeded   
Great Theodosius the Emperor, who began to reign in the year of Grace Three hundred, fourscore and two, at the twelfth Book of his Code, in the Law. Quoniam, de curs. Public. C. ruleth the prices or expenses for Saddles and Petrelles belonging to Horses, rating them at a certain sum: which if any man exceeded, his Saddle was broken in pieces and the Petrell, and surmounting the value of Threescore Pounds of Gold; were taken and confiscated to the Emperor.  
The Poet telleth us, 
The Lapiths, that first found the use of Bits and Bridles.  that the First men which tamed the Horse (a generous Creature, and the Symbol of War) with Bit and Bridle, were the Pelethronians, a People dwelling in Thessaly.  
Frena Peletronij Lapitae, gyrosque debere  
Impositi Dorso, atque Equitem docuere sub Armis  
Insultare Solo, & gressus glomerare superbos.  
But of Saddles and Stirrups, for containing a man fast on horseback, there is no other mention made then of the Margarians. So saith Pliny in the Seaventh Book and Fifty Six Chapter of his Natural History. And they which interpret this verse of Horace. Ep. 14. Lib. 1.  Optat Ephippia Bos piger, aptat arare Caballus. 
This word Ephippia is mistaken Grammatically, as to understand thereby a Saddle for the Horse; because the word (in the Greek notion and meaning) implieth a man on Horseback, and not a Saddle.  
It was reputed a common and trivial thing, to deck or adorn a goodly Horse with a Pettrell (which the Emperor Theodosius baptised with the name of Auerta) of some Scarlet Cloth, wrought with Gold and Silver, and Fringed with small Bells of the same bravery, & about his eyes, the Bridle also beautified with Roses of Gold, and Silver, or Roundels made of the same mettle; as Mules fot pacing in the Streets are furnished, with flat Lingots of Brass or Copper, for the service of Princes and great Lords: because the Poet showeth their use in his Seaventh Book.  
Ins●ratos Ostro Alipedes, pictisque tapetis  
Aurea pectoribus demissa monilia pendent.  
And it was of those Pettrels and Harnesses for Horses, that the terms of the Law. Quoniam (before noted) were meant.  
As for Stirrups, termed in Latin Stapedes, and Stapphiae; the ancient Romans had never any knowledge of them. And such among them in Rome, as were called Knights, 
Stirrups unknown to the ancient Romans.  Noblemen by extraction, and other beside, that made use of Horse service in actions of War: they never had any Stirrups, whereby to mount upon their Beasts, but leapt up lightly upon their backs, without any help or other advantage.  
Infrenant alij Currus, ac Corpora saltu  
Subijciunt in Equos, & strictis Ensibus adsunt.  
So speaketh the Poet in his twelfth Book: And at the same place, discoursing of Turnus, he saith 
Poscit Equos, at que Arma simul, saltaque superbus  
Emicat.   
The first and last Alphabet of Exercises, whereunto the Roman Esquires were called, 
The Exercises of the Roman Esquires.  was to mount and leap up lightly (both on the right and left side) of a Horse, made for the same purpose of Wood: which they used to do before they were made Knights, as we learn by the Captain Vegetius, in his Art Military. When they had made themselves apt & ready, for mounting and leaping up in their Doublets; then they made a further practice thereof, being Armed at all points, according as the courses of time should require, to gallop a living Horse with weapons in their hands, at all such advantages as the enemy should assail, in the fore, in the rear, on the right hand, or left. For to this purpose and effect, the Esquires and Masters of Managements (being named Decursores, as their Scholars were) made apt their Horses in this exercise, and men to back and sit them.  
Now, concerning such persons as were well stepped into years, or else disaduantaged by defect of health, 
For elder persons and such as were of feeble disposition.  who had need of held, and some means for mounting on Horseback, the Surueyars and Overseers for the Highways; had it as an especial Article in their charge, in Paving the Streets and public places; to set Stones up on end, or to erect steps on either side the way, at the end of every hundred paces, for the ease and advantage of them as (by reason of their indisposition) could not mount on the Cord. An invention found out (according to the saying of Plutarch) by Caius Gracchus, only to win the good opinion of the People, and make himself the Torch or Firebrand of a League, furiously enraged against his Faction.  

For Shooing the feet of Horses.  For Shooing the feet of Horses, it is questionless an undoubted maxim, that such men as could subject and Master the Beasts mouths; would be as careful and provident for their feet, and have them well Shod, upon pain of being fellows with him, over whom they aught to be Masters, according to our ancient Proverb. Be Master of thy Horse (and of thy Wife by priority, privilege, and without comparison) Companion with thy Dog, and Servant to thy Hawk. So (for common people) their Horses were shod with Iron; but those belonging to Emperors, Princes and Queens, 
Horses shod with Gold and Silver.  with Gold and Silver, according to their prodigality: As did Poppaea, the wife to the Monster in Nature Nero; according to the testimony of Xiphilinus, and Pliny, in the three and thirtieth Book, and eleventh Chapter, of his at large described Natural History. Having thus fare wandered out of the way, let us return again to our Tourneys.  
The same Matthew Paris (whose discourse we have somewhat swerved from and broken, in regard of our Knight, to give him a Career with his Horse) observeth under the year One thousand two hundred forty and seven, that about the Feast of Saint Martin, 
A Tourney granted to be performed at Northampton.  the King of England, Henry, third of the name, in favour of his Brother by one and the same womb, William of Lusignan Count of Valencia (whose Arms are formerly observed) newly created Knight by him: permitted Robert, Earl of Gloucester, to celebrated a Tourney at Northampton, against the said Count William of Valencia, and his Associates, newly made Knights. But King Henry fearing, lest some bad distribution of blows, would happen to the Poictevins, by the English; forbade the effecting and execution.  
And the same Author reporteth, that in the year following, the same King Henry the Third, suffered a Tourney to be performed at Nebridge, 
Another Tourney at Nebridg  where the Knight of Valentia before named, would needs be seen in his best and manliest behaviour. But he was over-borne with blows, and beaten to the ground, his Armour battered in pieces, and losing the most part of it: And was very well bombasted, according to the Law of jousts and Tourneys.  
Willielmus utribus imperfectus, quum impetus Militum durorum, & Martiorum sustinere non praevaleret, multa amisit postratus, Et egregie, ut introductiones militiae initiales addisceret, baculatus est.  
William, being not perfect in strength, when he was not able to bear the strokes of those stern and warlike Assailants; being quite overthrown, lost much, and was sound basted, that he might learn the first introductions of Arms and Warfare. If then they would make no spare of a Prince, what think you should be done to others?  
These new Knight Novices, were thus well beaten with blows, 
Punishments both for new learners and others of more experience  to make them remember the rules and maxims of jousts and Tourneys. As for them of elder standing, and anciently seen at such Exercises; if they sustained any spot or blemish in their renown: they were dismounted from their Horses, and their Saddles set upon the Rails or Bars, and there were they to ride, all the time as the Tourney lasted.  
Si quis contra aestimationem suam, Officiumque fecisse convictus fuerit, cum eo, non de laude, gloriaque, sed de Equo concurratur: eoque adempto, Ipse cum sella Equestri septis imponatur, in eisque ad finem usque decursionum ita perdurare cogatur.  
If any shall be connicted of doing contrary to their estimation and duty, let not any joust with him for honour, and renown, but for his Horse: which being taken from him, let him be placed upon the Rails in his Horsemans' Saddle, and be enforced to sit there, even to the end of the Tilting.  
Now, because infinite other sinister accidents happened in jousts and Tourneys, it being a place, which bade disposed persons made as a Rendezvous, there to revenge their particular quarrels (howbeit in the first Oath taken by the judges of the Field, 
jousts and Tournements prohibited.  of them that entered into such Assemblies, they should leave without the Lists all spleen and rancour) and even as boldly in such Military pastimes, as in Duelloes and Combats: These sports were also justly prohibited and forbidden, as well by Decrees of Fathers of the Church, as Ordenances of our Most Christian Kings.  
William de Nangis, a Monk of Saint Denys in France, observeth in the Life of the King Saint jews, the three and fiftieth Chapter, that under the year of Grace One thousand two hundred and threescore: this good King (the Mirror of Princes) caused a meeting to be made at the City of Paris, on the Sunday after E●ster day, of the General Estates of his Kingdom, composed of the Prelates and chief Barons thereof, concerning matters written to him by the Pope: 
A meeting of the Kingdom's ●atess at Paris.  That the Tartarres had intruded themselves into the Lands beyond the Seas, discomfiting the Sarrazins in a fought Battle, and conquered the Provinces of Armenia, with the Cities of Antioch, Tripoli, Damas' and Aleppo, threatening to besiege the strong City of Acres, with the neighbouring Countries, and quite to expel the Christians out of the East.  
Hereupon it was ordained, that throughout all the Kingdom, prayers and general Processions should be made, Blasphemers should be punished. 
Punishment of S●earerss and blasphemers.  And ●uery Estate were to reform their Feasts and Banquet, as also the excess and superfluity used in their attire and garments: And jousts and Tourneys were prohibited for the space of two whole years. All men being enjoined (during that time) to recreate themselves with no other exercises, then shooting in the Longbow and Cross-bow, or Tillar.  
Inhibita etiam fuerunt usque ad Biennium Torneamenta, & iniunctum est, quod non luderetur alijs ludis, nisi quod Homines se exercerent in Arcubus, & Balistis.  
Tourneaments also were inhibited for two year's space: And it was enjoined, that none should play at any other sports, but that men should use the exercise of Crossbows and Tillars.  

The King of France slain in a Tournament.  But now let us see, what was ordained by our holy Mother the Church, in regard that jousts and Tourneys were prosecuted with unfortunate and Tragical end: as it happened at Paris, in the year of Grace, One thousand five hundred fifty and nine.  
WE forbidden hereafter to keep or hold, those detestable Fairs and Markets, which are called Tourneys, Exercises, wherein the Nobility are present in person at days appointed, to perform their ostentation of boldness, and uttermost means of strength, in all their best and richest bravery, assailing one another to their peril and danger, that men should lose both bodies and souls. 
Decree of the Church 'gainst Tournaments  It is therefore provided, that if any man (in such Assemblies) shall run the fortune and jeopardy of life: howsoever he may be penitent for it, and desire to be absolved; yet notwithstanding, he shall be deprived of burial in hallowed ground, and places of Christian innterment.  
The Pope's Innocentius and Eugenius made this holy Ordnance, and it was renewed in the eleventh General Counsel of Laterane, 
The renewing of the former Ordnance.  held at Rome by Pope Alexander the Third, the foureteenth of the Calendss of April, in the year of Grace One thousand one hundred threescore and nineteen, in these very words:  
Detestabiles illas Nundinas, vel Ferias, quas vulgo Torneamenta vocant, in quibus Milites, ex condicto, convenire solent, & ad ostentationem virium suarum, & audaciae temere congredi, Vnde Mortes Hominum, & Animarum pericula saepe proveniunt, fieri prohibemus. Quod si quis eorum, Ibi mortuus fuerit, quamuis ei poscenti poenitentia non denegetur, Ecclesiastica tamen careat Sepultura.  
We forbidden those detestable Fairs, and sporting days, which they commonly call Tournements to be kept, wherein Gallant (according to appointment made) are wont to meet, and skirmish desperately together, for the ostentation of their valour and hardiness; from whence (many times) proceed both the death of men, and the danger of their souls. And if any of them shall die there, although penance be not denied him, requiring it; yet he shall want Ecclesiastical burial.  

The Counsel of Vienna in Dauphin.  At the General Counsel of Vienna in Dauphin, Celebrated by Pope Clement, fift of the name, in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred & twelve; jousts and Tournaments were again prohibited; and in the very same terms, as were observed in the former related Counsels.  
Now you shall see one special Record, which I have taken out of our great Chronicle, and inserted here.  
Environ la feste ●e Monsieur Saint Denys, le Cardinal Nicolas deffendy tous les Tournoyemens, & tant les Tournoyans, comme les Souffrans, & Aydans, & mesmement les Princes qui en leurs Terres les souffroient il ietta graved Sentence country Eux, & apres ce, sousmettoit leurs Terres à l'Interdict de l'Eglise. Mais apres ce, le Pape a la Request des Fils du Roy, & de plusieurs autres Nobles, dispenca avec Eux, parce qu'ils estoient nowiaux Chevaliers (ils avoient este faicts Chevaliers par la Roy Philippes le Bel leur P●re en la grande Eglife de Paris, a la Feste de la Pentecoste, l'An Mille trois Cents & Treze, avecques les magnificences des Bourgeois, & Mestiers de Paris, descrites tout au long dans lesdictes Chroniques) pource que par trois jours devant Keresme, ils peussent ausdicts jeux, iover tant seulement, & non plus.  
About the Feast of my Lord Saint Denys, the Cardinal Nicholas did prohibit and forbidden all Tournaments, and as well the Tourneyers, as the Sovereigns and Aiders, and especially those Princes, in whose Lands they were permitted, by Interdiction of the Church. But after this, the Pope, at the request of the King's Sons, and of many other Noble Gentlemen; 
Prohibition of Tourneys and dispensation with them.  dispensed with them, because they were newly knighted (They had been made Knights by King Philip le Bel their Father, in the great Church of Paris, at the Feast of Pentecoast, in the year One thousand three hundred and thirteen, with the magnificences of the Bourgesses and Tradesmen of Paris, described more at large in the Chronicles.) Because that for three days space before Lent, they might then addict themselves to those sports and pastimes, but no longer.  
We will content ourselves, with so slender a flourish made upon this discourse of jousts and Tournaments, referring a further task to be taken therein, by such as can bet●er enlarge the Argument, than we have now done. We will therefore enter into another discourse.    

Of Military Penalties, Pains and Punishments: And likewise of the Degradation of Noblemen. CHAP. VIII.  
THE Greek Poet Homer (whom divine Plato calleth The Father of Science, 
Homer, the Father of Sc●n●e & Virtue.  and of all Virtue) feigneth with a comely and pleasing grace: that the Goddess Thetis, being delivered of her Son Achilles, did suddenly dip or plunge his naked body into the River of Styx, thereby to m●ke him invulnerable, and not to be hurt by any wound. Afterwards, she solicited jupiter, King of the Gods and Men, to avert and turn from her Son, those destenied harms or evils, which might threaten death to him in any high enterprise.  
Now, to speak more properly, this is the module and character of a Knight, 
The true module of a man f●r Arms.  or man that addicteth himself to Arms and Wars, who even from his tender youth and youngest years, should custom and enure himself, to bear and endure all distempers and oppressions, whereto the seasons of the year are subject and harden or make bold his body, to the exercises of pain and travail: In imitation of the ancient French and Gauls, whose natural disposition is, described by the Latin Poet, in the ninth Book of his Aeneieds.  
Durum à stirpe genus. Natos ad Flumina primum  
Deferri●us, saevoque gelu duramus, & undis  
Venatu invigilant Pu●ri, Sylu●sque fatig●nt,  
Fic●tere ludus Equos, & Spicula tendere co●u.  
And like as for entering into the Temple of Honour, 
Virtue the only aim of a Gentleman's actions.  a man aught first to pass thorough that of Virtue: even so a young Gentleman should make Virtue the only object, bend and aim of all his actions, to the end, that by means thereof, he may attain to the Temple of Honour, for the conservation whereof, he aught to be a thousand times more careful, then of his own life.  
When the Goddess Thetis bathed her young Paladine in the River of Styx; she plunged in all his body, only the soles of his feet excepted, whereby she he●d him. Only by that part was he wounded and slain, 
Achilles' slain in the Temple by Paris Alexander.  in the Temple of the City of Troy, by an Arrow sent from the Bow of Alexander Paris (the most effeminate Coward, and idlest lazy youngster in all the Trojans Army) as he was denoutly kneeling upon his knees, to espouse the fair Polixen●: of whom he was in such sort enamoured, ●hat (for her sake) he exposed himself to the rage and fury of his deadly enemies.  
T● s●le of the ●oo●, is the most tender and dainty part of a man's whole body. Add hereunto Polixen●; and dastardly Paris, which are the Symbols and true Idioms of voluptuous desire, and a slothful negligent eye, that misguide many brave 〈◊〉 and Soldiers, e●en to the height of all misfortunes, and then to a wo● 〈◊〉 fa●ous endilig● is may serve as a good Lesson, to you that are brave and generous French Noblemen, to turn your backs on the common high road way of Vice, and to pursue the fair footsteps of Virtue, by qualifying in yourselves all unruly passions, for your sooner arriving at the Theatre of Honour. Whereunto you may be conducted, 
The noble Lesson of Scopio the African.  by that great Captain Scipio Affricanus, who soundeth in your ears night and day, evening and morning, yea, and at all hours, this goodly Lesson in five Latin words, more excellent and better than that of King jews the eleventh of the name, which he caused to be taught to King Charles the eight, his Son and Successor.  Maxima cunctarum Victoria, Victa Voluptas. 
By this Victory over yourselves, taming and tutor your own passions, you will soon come to honour. Whereas contrariwise, if you suffer yourselves to be surmounted by wanton pleasures, like to the Beast Matreas, that devoureth her own self; you will make a most lamentable and unfortunate ending.  
Now, as for the honouring of Noblemen, Kings invented prizes and recompenses of Honour and worth: so likewise, to bridle & restaine them, as breathing them in the ways of Virtue, they devised and made Militatie Ordenances, to take beginning from the time, when they were enroled for the managing of Arms, for service of the King, 
The Read and Bloody Book of Infamy.  & Sacred Crown of the Lilies, even to the ending of their lives, by a civil death in their own persons, with ignominy, transmittable to their Sons, because they were not only deprived, of the memory and Honours of their Fathers, transcribed in the Read or Bloody Book: but also by confiscation of their Goods, if they were seated and dwelled in Country's subject to confiscation, in regard that there is a difference between those that are subject to confiscation, and such as are not subject thereto.  
Those Countries and Provinces, which stood subjected to Confiscation, were properly them of the King's demaine, and Lands belonging to the Sacred Crown of France, 
Country's subjected to Confiscation.  as dependine thereon immediately, and returning thither again (as to their head and spring) as well by the crime of Fealonie, as other cases likewise which deserved an infamous kind of death. In whatsoever part of the Kingdom, those goods of demaine and Royal Patrimony were seated, consisting of the Crown, or advanced into a Peeredome and high barony; if there were no substitution made, before the Prince had given the honour and title of Excellency and honour, than they were liable thereto.  
In Provinces, which never (before in times past) were immediately of the Royal demaine, 
Provinces not subject to Confiscations.  as in the Dukedoms and Provinces of Bretaigne, Aquitaine and the like, ruled and governed by particular Dukes, and only with charge and reservation of liege Homage, and cases thereupon depending. In those Provinces our most Sacred Monarches, by wise Counsel and admirable foresight, admitted no place for confiscation. Because the Subjects and Servants of these great Fifes and Baronnies had been constrained (at all times) to follow their Lords and Rulers in Wars, although the war were made against the King, their Prince and Sovereign Lord And thence it came that the Court, in sentences of condemnation of civil death, on them convicted of the crime, 
Concerning sentences of condemnation  be they Nobles, or Yeomen, the terms of confiscation to the King is added thereto, of such inheritances as are in the places of Confiscation. Which nevertheless might extend itself, throughout all Lands and Seigneuries under obedience to our Kings, if there were not a custom to the contrary, which aught to be held as a certain and infallible Law, and as a Law tolerated by the Prince, until such time, as it shall be reform by his Prerogative & Authority.  

Ordenances Royal for the Military condition.  In France there are Royal Ordenances for the Estate Military, and prescibed to the Nobility, whose principal function is to follow Arms.  
He that is wanting at his faction, being of the Guard, and is to come over late, deserveth Lemot Morrion de Dix en bas.  
If he offend in the same again; he is to be imprisoned three days, and persisting on still, to be fined according to the exigence of the case.  

The penalties extend to common Soldiers.  If he commit any Theft in the Corpse du Guard: to be punished with the Strappado, and cashiered from the Company, in the most eminent part whereof, he is to raceive this exemplary punishment.  
If he commit Theft any where else, that deserveth death; he is to be hanged and strangled before the whole Company:  
If he set Houses on fire, force, or offer, violence to any Maids or Women: he is to undergo the same punishment.  
If he lay hand on his Sword in the Corpse du Garde, against any Commander, or member of the Company: He is to have the Strappado, and to be Bastinadoed through the Camp, and afterward excluded. These are the pains and penalties provided for Soldiers.  
Now, concerning Governors, and Captains of Places and of Companies: 
Penalties appointed for Governors and Captains.  If any of them do suffer him else to be surprised by the enemy, or fly from the Battle, or surrender the place of his Government, by Cowardice and negligence of courage, or else by intelligence: The greatest honour that he can hope for, is to lose his head upon a public Scaffold. Or, a pain much more cruel, to let him go with his life saved; after he hath been degraded of Nobility, and proclaimed a Traitor▪ and he and his posterity Peasant's.  
According as it fortuned to Captain Franget, Governor of Fontarabie, which cowardly he surrendered to the enemy, in the time of King Frances the first, the year of Grace One thousand five hundred and fourscore. 
The punish● of Captain Franget for betraying Fontarabie.  Sentence and Judgement was given by the Officers of the Crown, the Constable and Marshals of France in the City of Lions. This Franget being brought into the great Market place of the City, was mounted upon a Scaffold, quite disarmed, his Shield emblazoned with the heels of the Arms upward, and then broken by the King of Arms, he publicly baptised with the name of Traitor, then dragged by the feet, and thrown quite down from off the high Scaffold: his life saved, in regard of his many years. But degraded of Nobility, he and all his posterity published to be Villains, and uncapable (for ever after) to be●re Arms. Which was done unto him upon good and just cause, for where negligence and cowardice in courage is so evident, that i● standeth clear from all appearance of excuse: it is proof sufficient of perfidy, treason and villainy, which rightly deserveth pain and exemplary punishment.  
Our grave Ancients, the Gauls and French, exemplarly punished their Soldiers, that by cowardice in Couruge, fled from before the enemy, 
How the Gauls punished their Cow●rds.  instead of standing manfully to the fight. To cover (for ever) their shame and turpitude, they drowned them in some stinking pit of pudled water, hurling clay and filth upon them. Ignavos, Imbelles, & Torpore infames, Coeno, ac Palude, inicita, desuper Crate, mergunt. So speaketh Tacitus in his Germania.  
And as for them that (by intelligence and treason) had conference with the enemy, discovering the secrets of the Army, 
For Traitors and Intelligencers with the enemy.  and ranked themselves with the contrary side: if they could be taken, they were branched aloft and below on Trees, saith the same Tacitus. Proditores, & Transfugas Arboribus suspendunt.  
If any Captain betrayed his Country, or troubled the peace and tranquillity thereof, by Factions and Partialities: he was burned alive, 
For betraying his Country.  according to the testimony of julius Caesar, in the first Book of his Memories of the Ganlish wars, speaking of Orgetorix. Moribus suis Orgetorigem, ex vinculis causam dicere coegerunt, damnatum poenam sequi oportebat, Vt Igni Cremaretur Come we now to such Military penalties, pains and punishments, as were in practice among the Romans.  
The rigour and severity used by them, even for the smallest faults among their men of war: made their State more mighty, 
Of Military punishments among the Romans'.  and of longer continuance than all the other in the world. Such Soldiers as (by lack of courage) had left their ranks, their Guard, or place of Sentinel, for fear of looking the enemy in the face: It was their meanest infliction (and yet nevertheless full of shame and disgrace) to be let blood in diverse parts of their bodies, to take thence the craven cowardly blood, which had infected the whole mass of flesh, so to make them the more courageous and full of spirit. And until by some act of note and worth, they had redeemed this taxation of rowardise; they were left to themselves in a Quarter a side, to be daily gazed on with shame and disgrace. Which blemish, if they never recovered, and become established in their rank of reputation: they never had any part or portion whatsoever, in the spoils which other Soldiers made on the enemy either in the surprisal of Towns and strong places, or in the ranged Battle.  

The Generals encourging of his Soldiers  In which case, so soon as the General of the Army had animated his Soldiers, with this form and manner of speaking; Gloriae, Pariterque Praedae Consulite: all was Pillage. Such as bore Arms, passed by the edge of the Sword: the common vulgar sort were sold as slaves (for ever) in open markets; and the rest were left to the Soldiers discretion, Maids and Wives, all past with their loss of honour. Sacra, Prophana simul (without any exception) Puberibus trucidatis, umbelle Vulgus sub Corona venum datum; reliqua praeda Victoribus cedebat. Cowards and Cravens were frustrated of this Pillage.  

For such as were over desperate and Hare-brand.  The same punishment of Blood-letting, was exercised on such Soldiers as were rash and desperately lightheaded in skirmishes, their blood boiling over-hotly: to take away this wild behaviour from them, it was thought fit to let them bleed; because they did not only expose themselves to perils and dangers, without any reason or judgement; but likewise were the overthrow of many other beside.  
Sometimes they had Barley-Bread given them, for their best provision, like as to the Rascality of Campe-following Boys: As it is observed by Aulus Gellius, in the tenth Book and second Chapter of his Atticke-nights'. Or else they were commanded out of the Camp; to abide and lodge there, without any covertures or Tents whatsoever, but left to the injuries of all weathers.  
Cornelius Tacitus, in the thirteenth Book of his Annals, speaking of the General Corbulo, 
The punishing of rash presumption.  Governor of Syria, who had prohibited his Captain of the Vanguard Pactius Orphitus, to meddle with the enemy: yet notwithstanding, he fought against him to his disadvantage, against all hope or expectation; saith he. Congressus cum Host funditur. Et damno eius exterriti qui subsidium far debuerunt, su● quisque in Castro trepida fuga rediere. Quod graviter C●rbulo accepit. Increpitumque Pactium, & Praefectos, Militesque Tendere omnes extra Vallum iussit. Inque ea contumelia detenti, nec nisi precibus Vniversi Exercitus ex soluti sunt.  
Any Soldier that forsook the Camp; in going from his Ensign or Colours, he was to be punished with death, without all hope of mercy or pardon. Tacitus in the former observed passage, 
The penalty of leaving the Colours and Campe.  saith. Quia duritiam Coeli, Militiaeque multi abnuebant, deserebantque remedium severitate quaesitum est. Nec enim, ut in alijs Exercitibus primum alterum-ve delictum venia prosequebatur: Sed Qui Signa Reliquerat, Statim Capite Poenas Luebat. Although he lay frozen to the ground, yet it was not permitted to any Soldier, to abandon or leave the Camp: neither could he dispense with himself, to go a forradging at his own pleasure, nor to fetch wood, though he were ready to die with cold. Annotatusque Miles qui fascem lignorum gestabat, ita praeriguisse Manus, ut oneri adhaerentes, truncis Brachijs deciderent.  

For running from ●he Field for safety of life.  He that for the speedier saving himself from the War, threw away any part of his Arms on the ground, or engaged or sold them; was punished with death; So doth the Civil Lawyer Modestinus inform us, under the Title De re Militari.  
He that did steal any thing in the Camp or Army, his right hand was cut off, that had been the instrument in the action: but for the first time of offending that way, he had a Vein opened, 
For theft in the Campe.  to bleed. So saith Frontinus in his Stratagems of War, the fourth Book. Marcus Cato memoriae prodidit, in furto comprehensis, inter Commilitones, Dextras esse Praecisas, aut silentus animaduertere voluissent, In principijs Sanguinem missum.  

Theft punished under the Emperors.  And afterward under the Roman Emperors, such Soldiers as were attainted and convicted of Theft, were beaten naked with Rods: Ita ut inter verbera, & fustes expirarent. So saith the Civil Lawyer Modestinus D. de re Militari.  
Such Villains as forced or violated the Wives of their Hosts, were punished and chastised in a strange manner, worthily answering to their wickedness. Two Trees were cleft thorough the midst, and their tops bended down to the ground by main strength of men: 
The punishment of Adultery.  then was the Malefactor fastened thereto by the Feet, and so quartered by force and violence of the Trees in returning up to their height again. Militem, qui Adulterium cum Hospitis uxore commisserat, ita punivit, ut duarum Arborum capita inflecteret, quas ad Pedes Militis deligaret, easdemque subito dimittere●, ut scissus ●lle, utrique penderet. So speaketh Flavius Vopiscus, in the life of the Emperor Aurelianus. This punishment had been long time put in practice by the Greeks, and Plutarch, in the life of Alexander the great, termeth this punishment by the name of Diasphendon.  
The Ordenances of our Sacred Monarches, 
The punishments of the French in their Armies, by precedent example.  punished all furious and violent acts with exemplary pains and torments: prohibiting the haunt and resort of Girls and Whores into their Armies. Whereon followed the Military Laws, which were made for riding the Mal-Mouton (which at this present we term riding the Canon) as is observed by Nicetas, in the life of the Greek Emperor Audronicus Poleologus, speaking of a bold and shameless Wench; Euphrosina Arieti moenia percutienti, equitantis instar imposita fuit. The Ancient French caused the Nose to be slit, or cut off, and to be led stark naked through all the quarters of the Army, of all such Soldiers as were found coupled with any of them. Ligurinus.  
Non erit in nostris nobiscum Foemina Castris,  
Qui Reus extiterit Spolijs nudatus abibit  
Turp●ter; & Naso mutilabitur illa resecto.  
And by this slitting of their Noses, they were made known to other for example. As much they did in former times to Whores and Adulterers, 
Slitting of Noses.  being found and apprehended in the act.  
Deiphobu● vidit lacerum crudeliter ora:  
Ora, manusque ambas, populataque tempora raptis  
Auribus, & Truncas, inhonesto vulnere, Nares.  
They used to cut off their Noses and Ears, but particularly the Nose, which the Poet (very aptly) termed Vulnus inhonestum, because by this cutting away the Nose, it made such a deformity in the face, as it seemed no longer the face of a reasonable creature.  
Among the Romans', those that they called Fills & Femmes de joy, presented themselves to the Praetor, before they declared, what estate and procession of life they had made election of, and then withdrew themselves to the Act: it being noated down likewise in the Praetor's Table. After this election made of such a brutish and dissolute kind of life; they were expressly charged and forbidden, to be present or seen in any public Assemblies, or to rank themselves among the Roman Matrons. From whom those Courtesans were distinguished, 
Strumpets distinguished from the Roman Matron●  by a Read Lock or dressing of a Cow's Hair, which those Mistresses of the common gender were bound to wear; whereas the Roman Ladies beware their dressing Black.  
And so the Latin Poet, 
The honourable name of marriage slandered.  giving this name of Strumpet to Dido the Queen of Carthage, who to cover her fault (having forfeited her honour) with the fair name of Marriage: Coniugij nomine culpam praetexerat; saith, that she was Red-Haired.  
Nondum illi Flawm Proserpina Vertice Crinen  
Abstulerat.  
And Inuenal, in his sixt Satire, describing the goodly pranks of that impudent and immodest Empress, the Mother to Britannicus, the Romans' delicate piece.  
............ Titulum mentita Lyciscae  
Ostenditque tuum generose Britannice ventrem:  
Affirmeth, that she attired her head with a Periwig of Read Hair, covering therewith her modest black attire, when (all the night long) she wandered from Stews to Stews, to satisfy her lustful appetite.  Et Nigrum Flavo Crinen abscondente Galero. 
Very rarely was to be found in the Romans' Camp, any such wanton darlings, 
The Romans Camp was called Chaste.  as now we are speaking of. Castra Romanorum ita diceb●ntur, quasi Casta: they were never soiled or polluted with any Villainy. But let us leave Venus, and come to Mars.  
When the Captains would chastise gently such Soldiers, as (thorough defect of courage) had played the Cowards, forsaking their Ranks and Files of Battle; 
How the Persians used Cowards.  they used the fashion of the Persians, which was, to make them walk all the quarters of the Army, carrying a dead Cow on their Shoulders, and leading a Whore by the hand, naked in their Shirts and Smocks.  
Or else they were attired like women, and in that manner led through all the quarters of the Camp and Army. This was put in practice by julian the Apostata, and (before him) by the Emperor Constantine, according to the testimony of the Historian Zozimus in his third Book. Amictos veste Muliebri per Castra duxit, ratus Militibus, qui Viri essent, eam Poenam, morte graviorem futuram.  

The Greeks punishing their Cowards.  Which the Greeks also (before the Romans') exercised, upon such Soldiers as wanted courage: for three several days together, they would bring them into a public market place, attired in the garments of Women.  
Among the Lacedæmonians, they were exiled and banished out of all Companies, being reputed uncapable and unworthy, to bear any public charge or Office. And although they were of years fitting for marriage, yet through the rigour of the Law ordained by Solon: 
The Law of the Lacedæmonians.  there could not be found a woman to marry with any of them, because they hated to have a Son, infected with the Cowardice of such a Father.  
Moreover, permission was granted to all comers and goers, to smite and beat them as they met them on the ways, and they not daring to make answer, to any injurious speeches used against them, 
In what manner they used Cowards.  or to complain of any outrages done unto them; all matter of suit & justice was utterly denied them. They went in poor and greasy garment, their beards close shaved, and without any Mustachoe, which was the mark of a valiant Soldier. This we learn of Plutarch in his Lives, and namely in that of Agesilaus.  

For leaving Arms and Colours.  Quintus Fabius Maximus, the most moderate man of all the Ancient Roman Captains and Commanders, caused the hands of his Soldiers to be cut off, that left their Arms and Colours: This we learn of Valerius Maximus, in his Antiquities; of Appianus Alexandrinus; and of julius Frontinus in his Stratagems of War, the first Chapter of his fourth Book: julius Celsus, in the eight Book of his Memories of the Gauls Wars, written by julius Caesar, who exercised the same severity at the Siege of Vxoleu in Guienne.  
Sometimes change of Military discipline was used, to Soldiers failing in their Duty. 
Change or alteration of Military discipline  That is to say, Servitors on Horse backe, were reduced into the ranks of them that s●rued on Foot; and the Fantassins retreated to the degree of Bisognians and simplest Soldiers, which were they that used to carry Stones and luggage in the Armies: As it is observed by the Lawyer Modestinus, throughout the title De re Militare. And Valerius Maximus reporteth an example in the second Book of his Antiquities, of certain Roman Soldiers, that suffered themselves to be taken by Pyrrhus, King of the Epirotes. Decreverunt Patres, ut ex ijs qui Equo meruerant, Peditum numero militarent; & qui Pedites fuerant, in Funditorum auxilia transcrerentur. They placed them with the base Grooms and Campe-Boyes, that guarded the Baggage, and tended on the Prisoners taken in War.  

Rigorous Laws of ancient Roman Discipline revived.  In like manner julian the Apostata (who in his time, would needs re-establish, and bring again into practice, the rigorous Laws of Military discipline of the Ancient Romans', as well as their Idolatry) Equites Quartae Sagittariorum Cohortis omnes contrusit in infimum Militiae gradum. So speaketh his Secretary Ammianus Marcellinus, in his nine and twentieth Book. And in his five and twentieth Book: Tertianorum Equestrem numerum, ademptis Signis, Hastisque diffractis, inter Impedimenta, & Sarcinas, & Captivos agere iter imposuit. The same Historian writeth, that this julian the Apostata condemned ten Soldiers (that instead of firm fight on foot, had turned their backs upon the Parthians) to be first degraded, and afterward executed to death: According to the ancient Laws.  

For loss of an Ensign to the enemy by negligence of chief Officers.  If the Ensign or Banner of a Company or Legion, was won by the enemy, through the negligence and faintheartedness of the Chiefs, Sergeants and Corporals of the Squadron: those Soldiers were presently disarmed, and punished with death before the other Officers: Titus Livius in his second Book, maketh the Consul Appius to speak in this manner. Vbi Arma, ubi Signa essent singulis r●gitans, inermes Milites, Signo amisso, Signiferos, Virgis caesos, Securipercussit. He caused all their Heads to be smitten off, after they had been first well beaten and whipped naked with Rods.  
If a Captain had transgressed, or contemned the General's command; 
For transgressing the General's command by a Captain.  it valued his life, as being certain to lose his head. Tacitus, in the foureteenth Book of his Annals, saith. Poenius Posthumus Praefectus Castrorum secundae Legionis, cognitis Quartadecimanorum, Vicesimanor umque Prosperis rebus, quia pari gloriâ Legionem suam fraudaverat, admieratque contra ritum Militiae jussa Ducis, Seipsum gladio transegit. He killed himself with his own Sword, to avoid the shame of an exemplary death, most certain and assured for Captains of Bands, that were disobedient to their General. So the Consul Appius in Titus Livius, at the passage before alleged, Centuriones Duplicariosque qui reliquerant Ordines, ad Palum deligatos, Virgisque caesos; Securi percussit.  
Before they were put to death, they had their body's tornes with stripes; 
The manner of beheading among the Romans  so we learn of Polybius in his Politicss. And for cutting off the Head, the custom used among the Romans, was to make a pit in the ground, whereinto the guilty offender descended, and there was his head smitten off, standing upright, and not kneeling on his knees: as Tacitus noateth in the fifteenth Book of his Annals, speaking concerning the death of the Tribune Severius Flavius.  
Such as were the Authors of any uproar, riot or sedition in the Camp; were brought before the General of the Army, his Lieutenant, 
For riot or sedition in the Ca●pe.  or some one of the Tribunes, who ascending up on the Tribunal, summoned the Soldiers to an Oration; and after the accused persons were heard to speak in their own defences, and found to be faulty: the Tribune smote them with the end of his riding Wand, or with a Rod made of the Vine Swiches'. Which being thus done, the whole multitude of the Soldiers fell furiously on those Mutineers, whom they wounded and smote with Stones and Staffs, until they left them stark dead on the ground. This is avouched by the Roman, Cornelius Tacitus in his Annals. Stabant Legiones pro Concione, districtis gladies. Reus in suggestuper Tribunum ostendebatur, si Nocentem adclamaverant, praeceps datus trucidebatur; & gaudtbat caedibus Miles, tanquam semet absolueret.  
Quintus Curtius, in the Life of Alexander the Great, the sixt Book; 
Punishment of mutineers in the Campe.  and Arrianus upon the same subject, writing of such Mutineers, say, that they were beaten down with Staffs and Stones. Omnes à Nichomachanominati, more patrio, dato signa, Saxis obruti sunt. Such was the custom among the Greeks, wherein the Macedonians also were partakers. And, with the same kind of vengeance the Greeks punished Traitors, that fell off, and took part with the enemy. Proditores, Signorumque Desertores Saxis obruebantur, so say the same Historians.  
The Ancient Romans' drew them in pieces with four Horses, 
Punishment of traiterou●●evolter●  as Titus Livius telleth us in his History, speaking of Metius Suffetius; and the Amorous Poet.  
Sic doluit Metius, tunc cum in contraria versos,  
Vltores habuit proditionis Equos,  
Scipio the African, called the Great, having subdued the City of Carthage; fastened all the Roman Soldiers found therein, to Crosses with four Nails. And as for the Latin Auxiliaries, he commanded all their heads to be smitten off; because both the one and other, had ranked themselves with the contrary side.  
The other Scipio commanded such offenders, to have their bodies torn with Whips in sight of the people. And as an ordinary kind of punishment, 
How Scipio punished such offenders.  after they had been whipped naked with Rods; they were thrown down from the Tarpeian Rock. Which kind of death, the wise Seneca gave a proper name unto, terming it, Militare Supplicium; in his first Book of Anger, and the sixt Chapter.  
If any Cohort or Legion (through cowardice of courage) fled from before the enemy, or else grew into mutiny, to make itself a Band apart: 
Punishment o● a cowardly Legion.  the rigour observed by the ancient Romans was such, that they all perished by the Sword. Legio universa quae Rhegium occupaverat, obsessa, deditione factâ, Securi percussa est, saith Titus Livius in his fifteenth Book.  
Among the Romans', Soldiers grew fit for enroulement, when they had attained to the Age of seventeen years. 
The enrouling of Roman Soldiers.  Before, to gain the fair title of Exempt, they were bound to make faction during sixteen years, and to remain four other years in the Camp, exempted from the labours of War, which extended to all extremity. So that at the end of twenty years, they then enjoyed all exemptions: to be licenced, and recompensed with Lands and Seigneuries for them and their posterity: So saith Aulus Gellius, in the eighteenth Chapter of his Attic Nights. These distributions of Lands and Seigneuries, given to the Veterans, that is to say, to the old Soldiers, exempted from the Soldiers Cassock (as we say at Paris) were ordered and styled by diverse names: as namely Parishes, decimated Fields, by the Noble Historian Tacitus called Agri Decumates, and Lands of Lot or division, as we have formerly obseru●d in the discourse of our Salic Laws. So the Poet noateth for the fruit of the Civil war, that the grounds and Lands of Cremona, were distributed to the old Soldiers, who had warred for Augustus, against the Chief partakers Antonius and Lepidus. And those Lands being not sufficient to recompense the Veteranes; Mantua (his own Country) served as a supplement of succour, and was annexed to Cremona by right of neighbourhood.  Mantua vae miserae nimium Vicina Cremonae. 

Of Lands distributed to old Soldiers.  Now, these old Soldiers being Licentiats; all the rest of their life time enjoyed Military Honours and Privileges, having (before their retreat) Letters Patents given them of Ennobling by the Emperor, to testify what good Services they had done for the Commonwealth.  
The Infamous Mission, was when the Cashier was given to Legions and Cohortes Ob male navatam operam, for having carried themselves cowardly in the War. 
Of such old Soldiers as were ennobled by the Emperor.  And to such Casheerde Companies command was given, to bear no more Arms upon pain of death: And if they were Horsemen, never to mount on Horseback again. The Emperor Galba coming to the Empire, by the death of the impious and wicked Nero: decimated the Praetorian Guards, cashiered a part of them, and made Foote-Soldiours of Horsemen. The Horse belonging to one of those Knights, followed (step by step) after his dismounted Master, and would not leave him, to serve any other. The Master gave him a stroke with his Sword, and afterward wounded himself cruelly, so that the Horse and Master died both together.  

Concerning Cashiered Captains.  There was yet another punishment under the Roman Emperors, ordained for Traitors; which was with Fire, burning them alive: As we learn by the Law, Si quis aliquid, at the first Paragraph De Poenis, at the Digest, and in the Law Proditores. D. de re Militari.  

The bloody Law of Decimation.  And as for Decimation, it was two cruel and extreme a rigour, to cut the throats of a whole Legion, which consisted (as we have said in the first Book of Officers, belonging to the Crown of France) of five thousand and six hundred Foote-Soldiours, and three hundred men on Horseback. And yet nevertheless, we have observed the exemption thereof, in that Army of Thebes, under the Order of Gall.  

The mildest kind of Decimation.  The very mildest course was that of Decimation, that is to say, when one Soldier was taken out of ten (as it fell to his Lot) and so put to death: when oftentimes the Lot lighted on the innocent, who yet notwithstanding, passed the Pikes, as Tacitus affirmeth in his Annals, the foureteenth Book. At quidem insontes peribunt? Nam ex fuso Exercitu, cum Decimus quisque Fuste feritur, etia● Strem sortiuntur. Habet aliquid ex iniquo omne malum exemplum, quod contra sing●los, utilitate publica rependitur. And so in Titus Livius, the Consul Appius caused the heads to be cut off, of Captains and principal members in the Roman Army, and Decimated the Companies of Soldiers. Caetera multitudo Sorte Decimus quisque ad Supplicium Lecti.  

The two Gates of the Roman Army.  Vulgar and common it was, that in the Camp of the Romans' there were two Gates or Doors, the one called Praetorian, and the other Decumane, which was that whereby the Soldiers came forth, after they had been Decimated before the Praetor, in the Tent or Pavilion of the General of the Army, Ante Principia, where were kept the Military Banners and Ensigns. They were drawn violently out of the Camp, by this Gate Decumane, and on the bank of a ditch had their heads smitten off. Polybius, in the sixt Book of his Pollitickes, baptiseth this Decimation with the Greek name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 howbeit oftentimes by way of commiseration, they came to Decimate the twentieth Soldier, and sometimes the hundred man.  
Appius Claudius, was the first General of the Roman Army, that did first put in execution so cruel and bloody an Ordenation. For, as concerning the Greeks, 
The first executer of so bloody an ordnance.  it is very uncertain who was the first Inventer. We understand indeed by Seneca, in the twentieth Chapter of his third Book of Anger, that the King of the Persians Cambyses conducting an Army, was brought to such extremity through want of Victuals: that he was enforced to Decimate the Soldiers, who should have food, and leave the rest hunger-starved to the death.  
The Roman Emperors have made proof too often of this cruel punishment: As did Augustus, by the report of Suetonius in his Life, the four and twentieth Chapter: Cohortes, si que cescissent loco Decimatas Ordeo pavit. 
This cruelty after used by the Romai● Emperor.  Centuriones station deserta, itidem ut Manipulares Capitali animaduersione punivit; pro cetero delictorum genere varijs ignominijs affecit; ut Stare per totum diem iuberet ante Praetorium, interdum Tunicatos, Distinctosque, &c.  
By Caius, the Noble Historian Tacitus, in the third Book of his Annals saith: Decimum quemque ignominiosa Cohortis Sorte Ductos fuste necat.  
By Galba, the same Author in the first Book of his Histories, saith. Horror animum subit, quoties recordor ●eralem interitum, & hanc solam Galbae Victoriam cum in oculis Vrbis, Decumari deditos iuberet, quos deprecantes in Fidem acceperac.  
Valerius Maximus, in the second Book and second Chapter of his Antiquities, 
Titus' Master of the Horse under Piso the Consul.  observeth the History of Titus, Master of the Roman Horsemen (under the Consul Piso) who suffering himself to be invested, surprised, and shut up in Sicily by the Fugitives, to whom he cowardly delivered up his Arms: was justly sentenced with this punishment.  
Eumenides Consul Toga lacinijs abscissis amictum, Distinctaque Tunica indutum, Nudis pedibus à Mane Noctem usque, Ad Principia per omne tempus Militiae adesse inssit. 
Thrust out of the French and Rampire.  It was not enough to have his life saved, because it was covered with all shame and ignominy, fare worse to be endured then a thousand deaths: but he must be excluded out of the Trench and Rampire, without any Tent or Pavilion, exposed to the injuries of all times, and have for nourishment nothing else but Barley Bread only.  
To be left without Garment, and in a Cassock only, was (among the Romans) a note of infamy, and the mark or Symbol, of being bereft both of goods and honour. Summum dedecus Toga privari apud.  Romanos rerum Dominos, gentemque t●gatam. 
Because, before pronouncing the sentence of civil death, against a man accused of any crime: He that governed or presided in the Counsel, after he had balo●ted the judge's opinions, and counted the most voices concluding on death; if he were a Senator, he was despoiled of his Scarlet Robe, and the Sentence pronounced, In Laticlavio. If he were a Knight, or a Plebeian; then of his Cassock. 
The manner of pronouncing the sentence of death.  This Ceremony of taking away the Robe, or the Cloak or Cassock by verdict of the judge, was the Preiudication or foreiudgement, of loss of life and goods which fell to the Exchequer, if the party accused died not before the sentence of death was pronounced. In which case, during the continuance of the Roman Commonwealth, Confiscation had no power, no more then under the State of the Emperors, for such as either by their command, or else in regard of fear, imposed death upon themselves; saved their goods to their posterity. Which Tacitus called Praemium festinata Mortis, and (by his custom and phrase) written Pretium festinandi.  
We learn further concerning this ancient observation, from the same Valerius Maximus, in the ninth Book and twelfth Chapter of his Antiquities, 
Concerning the death of Caius Licinius Macer.  speaking of the death of Caius Licinius Macer, a learned Roman Civil Lawyer, accused of concession or privy extortion, in which action presided Cicero the Orator, in these words.  
Caius Licinius Macer vir Pratorius, Calui Pater, repetundarum reus, dum Sententia diriberentur, in Menianum conscendit: Siquidem cum Marcum Ciceronum, qui id judicium cogebat, Praetextam Ponentem vidisset, misit ad eum qui diceret, Se non Damnatum, sed reum perijsse, nec sua bona Hastae subijcit posse. Ac protinus Sudario, quod forte in manu habebat, Ore, & Faucibus coartatis, incluso spiritu, Poenam Morte praecurrit. Cognitare, Cicero de eo nihil pronontiavit.  

The Office of Diribitorem among the Romans'.  The Romans' called Diribitorem, the man that in judgements criminal, distributed to each Senator three Ballots and Tablets of ivory. He threw into the Ballotting Box, that which he pleased, and according to his own judgement. That of Absolution was marked with the Letter A. That of Condemnation, with the Letter C. And the third with these two Letters N. L. Non liquet, Shall be more amply informed. In ancient times, there was nothing given to the judges, but two Flint Stones, the one White, the mark or Symbol of Absolution, and the other Black, the note of Condemnation.  
Mos erat Antiquis, Atris, Niveisque lapillis  
His damnare Reos, illis absoluere culpa.  

A Custom of the Romans' derived from the Greeks.  So speaketh Ovid in his Metamorphosis. A Custom derived from the Greeks by the Romans', as Plutarch witnesseth in his Lives, and elsewhere, saying, that in criminal matters, a man is not to trust his Mother, for fear least (thorough negligence or oversight) she cast the black Bean instead of the White. And that which is reported by Valerius Maximus, in the History of Titus and Piso, in these terms Discincta Tunica, Nudis Pedibus, is very well worth the observation, and fitly serveth to this subject, Because in four words was contained the ancient French Proverb: Of making Honourable Amendss, Vnguirt, and without Hose or Shoes, that is to say, 
A French proverb of long observation.  Nuds Pieds, & sans Ceinture, whereof here you may behold some Examples.  
The Advocate for the Children of Monsieur jews of France, Duke of Orleans, wickedly murdered by john, Duke of Bourgongne (as hath been declared in the Order of Orleans) concluded, that for so execrable an assassinate, the said john of Bourgongne stood bound, to appear in person at Paris upon a certain day, in the Castle of the Lowre, or some such other place as should please the King to appoint, and that upon a Scaffold, prepared for the purpose: The people of Paris being present, the said john of Bourgongne, 
The public confession of the Duke of Bourgongne.  being without Girdle, and bore headed, kneeling before Madam of Orleans and her Children, accompanied with such persons as they pleased. He did there declare and publicly confess with a loud voice; that maliciously and treacherously, he had procured the said Lord of Orleans to be murdered, by hatred, envy and covetousness, and not upon any other occasion. This is thus reported by Enguerran de monstrelet.  
It was a most ignominious thing to be without a Girdle, as being a manifest mark and note of infamy, the use and practise whereof was observed, as well in matters Civil, as Criminal, for seizure and abandoning of goods, the repudiation of some hereditament, and likewise for making honourable amendss.  

The open submission of the Brugelins.  The same monstrelet informeth us, that the Brugelins, being brought into a very good order to the number of about fourteen hundred men, came and presented themselves before their Duke Philip of Bourgongne, second of the name: All and every one of them bore headed, bore footed and without Girdles.  
Likewise, that in the Month of September, the year of Grace, One thousand four hundred threescore and five, a Norman, that had called the Parisians Brurgongnons; was condemned with an ignominious sentence, to be performed before the hostel of the City, 
The punishment of a Norman for abusing the Parisians.  in the place called Lemot Greve, and before the Advocate for the Merchants of the same City. His Head bore, ungirded, and holding a lighted Torch in his hand. To speak there openly, that he had falsely and maliciously lied, in speaking those words, humbly entreating, that they would be pleased to pardon and forgive him. Which being done, his tongue was boared through with an hot burning Iron, and he for ever banished out of the Kingdom.  
For renuntiation and repudiation of Inheritances, the same monstrelet furnisheth us with a double example.  
Monsieur Philip of France, termed the Hardy, the first of the four last Dukes of Bourgongne, died at the beginning of the year One thousand four hundred and four. Margaret of Henault his Widow, 
For renouncing inheritances.  renounced the movable goods of the deceased, laying upon the Hearse-Cloth, that covered the dead body of her Husband; His Keys, His Purse, and his Girdle, and required to have an Act thereof from the Notaries, to stand and avail in her defence, against the Creditors to the deceased Duke her Husband.  
As much avoucheth the same Author, 
Leaving goods left by an indebted Husband.  concerning the Widow to Waleran of Luxembourg, Count of S. Paul. And this is the interpretation of our ancient French Proverb; Hurling the Keys upon the Grave, so soon as it is covered. That is to say; Renouncing them to the Commonalty, and to Succession.  
Declaring hereby, that like as the Husband, at bringing his wife into his House, giveth and delivereth to her his Keys, and by that action, acknowledgeth her as a Companion in his community (so long as she hath three things always before her eyes; namely, the fear of God, love of her Husband, and care of his Household charge; 
Three virtues in a worthy wife.  the infallible notes and marks of an honourable Wife) which our Salic Law calleth Partem Conlaborationis; So in the same manner, after the death of her Husband, over charged with debts and payments; the Wife leaving all to the Community: She throweth her Keys upon the Grave, with her half Girdle.  
To be without a Girdle, is at this present day among us (according as it was in times past) the Symbol and mark of session and forsaking goods, 
Of leaving goods to Creditors.  and for a man to leave his Girdle to his Creditors; is a sign of session, made by Letters granted from the Prince's favour, who protecteth the bodies of his Subjects from imprisonment, when they abandon and leave their goods to their Creditors, whereof they make public declaration. This Custom came from the ancient Gauls, as we are instructed by Suidas; because in former days, the Girdle was the Symbol of Riches and abounding in goods. And from thence, in a quite contrary sense, forsaking and leaving the Girdle, declared need and poverty.  
At Rome, this session and forsaking of goods, 
The manner of p●rting with goods at Rome.  was done before the principal gate of the Capital, upon an exalted Stone, whereon was engraven the figure of a Lion. Upon which Stone. The Cessionarie or parter from his goods, standeth bore headed, and without his Girdle, crying with a loud voice, Cedo Bonis, to the end, that the Roman people having heard it with understanding; should be forewarned, of meddling any more with men of the like weak condition. This publication of Cedo Bonis being thus made by the Cessionarie, he cometh down from the Stone, and his breeches being put down, his naked shame is there discovered, and openly whipped with Rods.  
Whereupon, this Theatre of Marble was named The Stone of Scandal and infamy, 
The Stone of Scandal and Infamy.  and from thence forward, he that made this session, was published intestable, unworthy and uncapable of bearing any testimony: the light whereof we receive from the Orator, in his second Philippicke. For this benefit of session (which the Emperor justinian in the eight Law, calleth Auxilium miserabile. C. was introduced and put in use by julius Caesar, in the time of Cicero the Orator.  
Before those days, and in the time of the Commonwealths springing, 
Cruel and bloody Creditors.  the Romans' had the liberty, to take their debtors that could not make payment, and to dismember them in pieces, each man taking a piece, and so paying himself with part of his flesh, according as it is written by Aulus Gellius. And the Law of the twelve Tables allowed and permitted this barbarous Custom, to keep men from becoming debtors, and make them careful Housekeepers. Afterwards it was changed into another form, more merciful in outward appearance, by reducing such known unpayable debtors into Slavery and Servitude; which we see was put in practice even among the jews, as we read in the fourth Chapter of the fourth Book of the Kings. Ecce Creditor venit, ut tollat duos Filios meos, ad seruiendum sibi. 
The Sons of Debtors made Bondmen.  Behold, the Creditor is come, to take unto him my two Sons, to be bondmen. A Custom likewise used by the French our Ancestors (according to the testimony of Noble Tacitus in his Germania) who had among them a quite contrary form for session of goods, and repudiation of inheritances, then that of forsaking the Girdle, and casting the Keys upon the Grave.  

Lands held by rent or ignoble services.  Because taking possession of Lands in Soccage, were made by tradition, and delivery of a Switches, or Rod of an Elle in length: and in want thereof, a Rush, or a Corne-Straw. From whence this form of possession, was termed Infestucatio, delivering of the Rush.  
But if it were in Fiefe, or Freehold, the Prince and Sovereign Lord (under our first Monarches) invested and seized his Servant by a Ring, 
Investing and seizing a Servant by gift of a Ring.  which he put upon his Finger, the roundel whereof was marked with such an Arms, as he would have his Servant to bear. And very oftentimes, this seizement was made by delivery of a Rush or Straw, whereof the Romans' had derived the practice, as taken from the Gauls, according to the observation of Aulus Gellius, in his last Book and ninth Chapter, upon the subject De Civilibus, & Festucarijs Actionibus, whereof he discoursed very effectually, being of the Gauls Nation.  
And as the taking of possession was noated with the word of Infestucation, Infestucationem Dominic●m: so the same Session of goods, and forsaking of inheritances, was branded with the term of Exfestucation, by breaking the Rush, or Corneblade of Straw.  
This course or form was taken from our Salic Law, at the Title De Chrenethruda, 
Publication of a man's insufficiency for paying his debts.  that is to say, De la Session. He which knew himself to be unable of making payment; at the Law-day would present in the Court of justice twelve honest and sufficient men, free from scandal or reproach, to bear witness of his insufficiency and poverty, with a faithful declaration, of all his goods and faculties, in the presence of all his Creditors, and kindred that were to succeed him to the third generation, as well by Father and Mother, as Collateral.  
Having made his open publication, he entered into his House, and from the four corners of the Planchers, gathered up so much dust as filled his left hand, and setting his foot on the step or threshold of the door (called in our Salic Law Durpill●m) and holding the Ring thereof in his right hand, 
A man's eiection of himself.  with his other hand that held the dust which he had gathered up; he threw it upon his own shoulders, and likewise upon the nearest kinsman he had. Then stripping himself into his Shirt, ungirt, bore legged, and by help of a Staff, he leapt upon a hedge or dunghill; giving his Creditors and kindred to understand by this Ceremony, that now he was worth just nothing, and when he made that leap, all his goods and livelihood leapt away from him. In Camisia discinctus, 
In criminal cases.  & discalceatus, cum palo in manu supra sepem Salire debet. Such was the form of Session, and parting from goods in criminal matters, that is to say, in case of kill any one.  
But in Civil matters, the case was otherwise governed. The debtor caused all his Creditors to be called together, and in their presence he declared; that he had abandoned and given over all his goods to them. 
Proceeding in civil occasions.  In sign and assurance whereof, he laid a Hollie-wand, or else a Corne-straw upon the Threshold of the door. In case of such a resignation, it was called Chrenechruda per Durpillum, & Festucam; Session by the Ro●de and Threshold. But this custom is abolished, and the former is retained in Civil occasions, in most parts of France: As in the Custom of Bourbonnois, the threescore and twelfth Article; Of Auvergne, the fourth Article; and De la March the threescore and fourth Article. In which places, the surrender or Session is made, by being Ungirt, Barefoot and bore legde. And hereof descended and came our ancient Proverbes: Tender, and give up the Girdle; And leave off Hose, Shoes and Boots. But this last is ordenarily understood, to signify the death of some debtor. So leaving this Argument, let us come to the case of Degradations.  

Degradation used among the Romans.  Among the Romans' they began to degrade Soldiers and men of war; by taking from them their Girdle and Sword. An Act which made them as Villains and Peasant's all the rest of their life: According as is said in the second Law, at the Paragraphe, Ignominia. Verse. Sed & si, de his qui not, inf. at the Digest. And this is the same which we have formerly observed from Curopalates, in his Tract concerning the Offices of the Court of Constantinople.  
The Civil Lawyers call it Exanctorare, that is to say, Insignia Militaria detrahere, 
How this Degradation is performed 〈◊〉 France.  which by using but one word in French, we term Degrader. In regard that this Degradation is performed by several degrees, taking away the Arms piece by piece, from them that they will have to be degraded. Among us, the ancient Ceremonies, used in the Degradation of a Knight or Gentleman, were as followeth.  
After that, by command from the King, instruction was given for the Process, against such a one as had committed a Felonious act in his own person; 
The degrees of proceeding in the 〈◊〉  the case being censured before the ancient Knights of the Court; being there assembled to the number of five and twenty, or thirty: they condemned the party accused to loss of life, according to the importance and consequence of the Crime, either Treason, Intelligence, or Felony. And before they proceeded to the execution of their sentence and judgement of death; the condemned person was to be degraded of his Nobility, and the same aught to be done in this manner.  

The true Order and form of Degration, according as it is performed in France.  
FIrst of all, two Scaffolds were erected in some fair and conspicuous place, 
Preparation of two Scaffold▪  well engirt or defenced with Lists and Bars. The one was covered and adorned with goodly Tapestries, Chairs, and Seats, for the Knights, judges, and other their Officers.  
The other was much more highly advanced, as appointed for the condemned Knight, the Kings, Herald's, and Pursuivants of Arms. At both the ends were placed two Forms or Benches, for twelve Priests to be seated on them.  
In the midst of this Scaffold standeth the condemned Knight, armed at all points, and his Shield or Escutcheon of Arms (emblazoned according to Art) fastened before him, upon some convenient material belonging to the Scaffold.  
After Proclamation made by one of the Kings, or Herauld● of Arms, with a loud intelligible voice, concerning Sentence and judgement of death, pronounced on the condemned Knight standing there present; the Priests begin to sing aloud the Vigils and Prayers for the dead, so fare as to Placebo, and then proceed on to the end of Misere mei Deus.  
At the ending of each Psalms, after Requiem eternam, 
Degradation of the condemned Knight.  the Priests make a pause and silence, during which time, the Kings and Heralds of Arms do begin to degrade the condemned Knight, despoyling him of all his Armour, beginning with his Helmet, it being the Armour for his Head. And at every Stanza, the Herald that holdeth the part taken from the despoiled Knight, crieth with a loud voice:  
This is the Helmet and Bassinet of such a man (naming him by his name, Surname, Seigneuries and quality) Knight, attainted, and convicted of Felony, Intelligence, Treason, Incendie, &c. (according to the crime) and therefore condemned and sentenced to such and such punishment.  
This is the Chair of Gold, and Collar of his Order; this is the Gorget; the Coat of Arms, his Girdle and Sword, his guilt Spurs, his Gauntlets: And these are the several parcels of his Armour, naming them piece by piece, as they are taken off from his body, which is not done, but at the ending of every Psalm.  
When they come to speak of his Shield, there fastened before him on the Scaffold, one of the Pursuivants, turning it topsy turvy diverse times, at last proclaimeth with a loud voice: This is the Shield and Blazon of Arms, of this Traitor and disloyal Knight here present; and then a Herald breaketh it in three pieces with a Hammer.  
After the last Psalm of Prayers for the dead, the Priests arise from their Seats, and circling round the condemned Knight; lay their hands on his head, singing the hundred and nineteenth Psalm of David, beginning with these words: Deus laudem meam ne tacueris. In which Psalm are contained the imprecations and maledictions, threatened against the execrable Traitor judas, and such as he was.  
And like as the Squires, that would receive the Order of Knighthood, in the Evening before the Ceremony, were Bathed and washed, and spent the whole night in some Church, devoutly on their knees in Prayer, that they might be the better prepared in soul and body, for worthy receiving the Order of Knighthood.  
So the Psalm of maledictions being ended, one of the Pursuivants of Arms, holdeth a Silver and Gild Basi●, full of lukewarm water, over the head of the Knight there present: And the King of Arms demandeth with a loud voice three times, the name, Surname and quality of the despoiled Knight; whereto the Pursuivant having repeated his name three times, as thereby answering to the demand: the Herald or King of Arms replieth; that he is deceived, and that he whom he had so often named, was a Traitor, disloyal, perjured, and a man of false faith. And to let the people perceive that he spoke nothing but truth, he turneth himself to the judges, Knights; and then the Register of the Order causeth him to pronounce, that by plurality of voices of the Knights there present, the man now in question, and whom the Pursuivant had named three several times, had been already openly proclaimed, to be utterly unworthy of any more calling by the name of a Knight; but in regard of his vices and foul offences, was banished from their frequency and company, degraded of Nobility, and condemned to punishment. Which being pronounced, the King or Herald of Arms poureth the Basin of water, upon the head of the despoiled Knight.  
This last Act done, the Knight's judges descended from their Scaffold, clothed in Robes and Hoods of mourning, and walk in that manner to the nearest Church.  
The degraded person likewise descended from his Scaffold, but neither by Ladder or Stairs as he went up: but is let down by a Cord, fastened under his armpits, and laid upon a dirty wheelbarrow, covered with a Cloth for service of the dead, and so brought to the Church where the Knights attended for him. The Priests sing the Funeral Recommendums, with prayers appointed for the dead, over the miserable degraded Knight: who is afterward delivered to the judge Royal, and then to the Hangman for execution to death, according to order of Law appointed: Except it shall please the King to grant grace, either by Banishment for a time, or else for ever out of the Kingdom.  
After this execution, the King of Arms proclaimeth publicly, and with a loud Voice; that the Children and descendants of the degraded Knight, are Ignoble and Peasant's, unworthy and uncapable of bearing Arms; nor to be seen or appear at jousts, Tourneys, in Arms, Courts, or meetings of Kings, Princes, Lords and Gentlemen; on pain of being whipped and beaten naked with Rods, like infamous villains and wretches as they were.  
Under the flourishing State of the Romans', the brave Knights and valiant Captains that had carried themselves in fair duty against the enemy; were honoured with Triumph. It was lawfully permitted them, to deck and beautify Temples and public places with their Arms, and those which they had won from the enemy, in signs of Trophies.  
Barbarico Posts Auro, Spolijsque superbi.  
Multaque praeterea sacris in Postibus Arma,  
Captivi pendent Currus, curuaeque Secures,  
Et Cristae Capitum, & Portarum ingentia claustra,  
Spiculaque, Clypeique:  
So speaketh the Poet Virgil, in the seaventh Book of his Aeneid●ss: And Claudian n Eutropium.  
Festinas urgete Manus, meus ecce paratur  
Ad bellum Stilico, qui me, de more, Tropoeis  
Ditat, & hostiles suspendit in arbore Cristas.  
Which they put in practise the rather, 
An encouragement to following times  to serve as a memory of their boldness and courage, to their descent and posterity.  
In like manner, the Arms of Cowards and cravenly minded Knights, were battered and broken by the hand of justice. And among the Romans', the very last office of all other, was denied to them, which is burial, in the Monument or Sepulchre of their Ancestors▪ Their bodies were thrown into a Ditch, 
The reward of Cowards and Cravens.  in some filthy blind by-place, without any Ceremony whatsoever: according to the testimony of Polybius, in the first Book of his Pollitickes.  
Their Arms, Images, Standards and Statues, ran the very same fortune of infamy, as their bodies did, being trailing in the public streets, and cast into noisome sinks and Laystals.  
Descendunt Statuae, Rastemque sequuntur.  
So Iwenall telleth us.  
The Noble Roman Historian, in the third Book of his Annals, speaking of them belonging to Piso, dragged along the Streets to the 
a A place in Rome, where condemned men were cast down.  Gemonian Scala, by the basest kind of people: their Arms and Statues were likewise bruised and beaten into small pieces.  
Frangenda miseram funestat imagine Gentem.  
Observed by Iwenall.  
Senatus Scalas adferri, Clypeosque, & Imagines eius eoram detrahi, & affigi Solo iubet. So speaketh Suetonius, in the Life of Domitian.  
Moreover, it was a very capital crime and offence, to keep the portraits and Figures of Traitors and perfidious men; 
The Pictures of offenders not to be kept  as we learn of the Orator in his Action for Caius Rabirius, where he saith, that Sextus Titius was condemned to grievous punishment, because he had kept by him, the Table and Portraiture of Lucius Saturninus.  
We will conclude this Chapter, with a notable observation of our Ancient French, who kept it for a custom, that if a Gentleman were condemned to death, 
An ancient custom observed by the old French.  for having troubled the State, and the repose of his Prince; or robbing on the Highways; violation of Wives or Virgins; thieving on Passengers; undoing an honest man, by burning his Grandges and Garners, with such like other actions, fare unfit for a Noble or generous mind: As they conducted him to his doomed punishment, they would make him to carry a Dog on his shoulders, round about the neighbouring parts, where he had exercised his thefts and pilfferies.  
Otho of Austria, Bishop of Frisinghen, writeth (much to this purpose) in the Life of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, 
The History of Count Harman of the Rhine.  the eleventh Book and eight and twentieth Chapter, that the Count Palatine of the Rhine, Harman, being attainted and convicted of Felony, with ten of his Complices: made honourable amendss according to the Law. They were led and conducted a german Mile, each of them carrying a Dog upon his shoulders. And observing this ancient Custom, he saith. Vetus consuetudo apud Francos & Suevos inolevit, ut si quis Nobilis, Ministerialis, vel Colonus. Perduellionis, Praeda, aut Incendij Reus inventus fuerit, antequam Morte puniatur, ad confusionis suae ignominiam, Nobilis Canem; Ministerialis Sellam; Rusticus Arat●i rotam de Comitatu gestare cogatur.  
The Gentleman was constrained to carry a Dog on his shoulders: 
Punishment of offenders for example.  The Officer, and Chamberlain a Chair or Stool doubling: And the Country labouring man, a Wheel of his Plough or Cart, and so to walk from one Village to another; to the end, that the beholders should know their several vocations in this punishment, before they suffered execution.  
The Poet Guntherus Ligurinus, in the life of the same Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, the fift Book, hath well remembered this ancient Custom.  
Quip vetus mos est, ut si quis Rege remoto,  
Sanguine, vel Flamm●, vel seditionis apertae.  
Turbine, seu crebris Regnum vexare rapinis  
Audeat, ante gravem quam fuso sanguine poenam.  
Excipiat, si Liber erit, de more vetusto  
Impositum Scapulis ad contigui Comitatus  
Cogatur per rura Canem confinia far.  

A Hisory alleged ●ut of Suggerus, Abbot of S. Denys.  Suggerus, Abbot of Saint Denys in France, in the Life of our King jews le Gros, sixt of the name, speaking of the Assassinate, committed on the person of the Count of Flanders (Son to jews, King of Denmark, Heir to Bauldwine, Count of Flanders, Son to Robert of jerusalem) in the Church of Saint Donatus of Bruges, by one named Burchard, Nephew to the Provost of the said Church, and his Complices, speaketh thus. King jews le Gros, being requested by his Barons, to assist them with his powerful Arm, that justice might be done for such a Felonious fact, committed upon the Count his Subject and Liedgeman: gave order to his Armies, which he had in the Field, against Henry King of England, and Thibault, Count of Champagne.  
Into Flanders they went with part of the Army, which coming to Bruges, besieged Burchard and his Complices fortified in the Church, the Tower and Castle of the Count, and of Saint Donatus. Long continuance of the Siege, Pestilence and Famine, constrained Burchard to shifted for himself in the night time. But being betrayed and taken, and censured with severity of judgement; the King commanded, 
The taking of Burchard and his death.  that he should be bound and chained upon an high Wheel, with his face up towards Heaven, alive, to be rend and torn by Ravens and ravenous Fowls of the Air. And Soldiers marching on the ground underneath the Wheel, gave a thousand wounds to his body with their Pikes and Arrows, whereby his life expired miserably. Afterwards, his body, being so massacred and mangled, with more holes than a ranging Sieve; was thrown into a filthy stinking Laystall.  
The Arch Achitophel, and prime Counsellor of this horrid murder, named Berkolde, 
The death of Berkold, chief causer of the murder.  being likewise apprehended, was hanged by the Arms upon a Cross Gallows, and a Mastiff Dog fastened by him, which Dog, as leisurely they pricked with Darts; he snarled at the living man hanging by him, biting and tearing his face, and voiding (oftentimes) his loathsome excrements upon it. Furcis cum Cane suspensus, quotiens▪ Canis percutiebatur, in eum iram retorquens, totam faciem eius masticando devorabat: Aliquando etiam, quod horribile dictu est, stercorabat, sicque miseram Vitam miserior miserrimo, Morte perpetua terminavit.  
Add unto this exemplary death, the miserable end of Bauldwine, Count of Flanders, 
The death of Bauldwine, Count of Flanders.  Emperor of Constantinople, at large declared in the precedent Book, and thereby gather; that the ancient French, executing to death Traitors and Felons, made them to suffer severity of the Law, carrying a Dog upon their neck and shoulders, for two reasons.  
The first, as we have set down in the end of the second Book, concerning the principal Officers of the House and Crown of France; served to make known to the people: 
Two reasons why the Dog was carried.  that the condemned party, was of Free and Noble extraction, to whom it was permitted by the Law of his original and birth, to take his pleasure and pastime in hunting.  Canibus circundare Saltus. 
The other reason was likewise to make manifest, that the Dog being the Hieroglyphic, Emblem and Symbol of faithfulness towards his Master; the Gentleman attainted and convicted of Felony, was exposed to the view of all the people, as a man without Faith, and any loyalty whatsoever, towards his Prince and Benefactor, and consequently, as worthy of pain and punishment, as the Dog (that now shamed him) deserved to be affected.  
For among all creatures unfurnished with reason, the Dog hath not his like for love and faithfulness to his Master▪ 
The praises of the Dog for love to his Master.  Infinite examples are to read, of Dogs that have courageously defended their Masters, or else have revenged their death, when they have been slain or murdered in privy places. As did the Dog, of Pyrrhus, and of others beside: as is reported by Plutarch, and by Aelianus in his Natural History  
Titus Sabinus, a Roman Knight, being executed to the death, by the instigation, 
A very worthy and memorable History.  and to pacify the furious rage or the bloody Sejanus: his Dog continued always by to defend his body, so long as it was kept upon the ground. And such bread or other food, as was given to the Dog, he would bring it to the mouth of his Master, as thinking thereby to feed and nourish him. And when the same dead body was thrown into Tiber, to serve as pray for the devouring Fish in that River: the Dog leapt into the water after his Master, holding up the body in his teeth, to keep it from sinking. And that brave City of the World perceived by this act, more love and faithfulness to be in this poor creature: then appeared in men, who who under pretended and feigned friendship, had betrayed this honest worthy Knight.  
Appio junio, & P. Silio Coss. cum animaduerteretur ex causa Neronis Grammatici filij in T. Sabinum, & seruitia eius, unius exijs Canem nec a carcere abigi potuisse, nec à Corpore recessisse; Abiecto in Gradibus Gemonijs moestos edentem Vlulatus, magnâ Populi coronâ circumstante; ex qua cum quidam ei cibum obiecisset, ad os defuncti tulisse. Innatau●t idem in Tyberim, cadavere abiecto sustentare conatus, effusa multitudine ad spectandam Animalis ●idem. So speaketh Pliny in the eight Book and fortieth Chapter of his Natural History, where the Noble Reader may have an infinite number of the like examples.  
I have seen many Noble Families in France, 
Noble Families bearing the Dog's Surname.  bearing the Surname of Robin, and in Navarre and Gascoigne the Surname of Perron, of Peraux & Perrots (all these names signifying a Dog) who bear for their Arms DO Azure de Sable, or de Synople, Au Robin, ou Perron, that is to say, A une Chieu gay d'Argent, tenant une Espe nue de mesme. Wherein do speak properly, this is but a Cevise and Emblem, whereunto is ordenarily given for the Soul and Legand, these words. Viriliter age, & sustine Domine, derived from the last Verse of the seven and twentieth Psalm of the Royal Prophet David. And so it is nevertheless, that the faithfulness of this creature in the service of his Master, hath given him the authority and privilege, to appear in the Theatre of Honour; next to Eagles, Lions, and Leopards, Arms of high deserving.  
This creature beareth and showeth such love to his Master, that he knoweth him by his voice. Soli Dominum novere. Ignotum quoque si repent veniat intelligunt: 
How the Dog knoweth his Master.  Soli nomina sua, Soli vocem domesticam agnoscunt. Itinera quamuis longa meminere. Nec ulli, Praeter Hominem, memoria maior. So saith Pliny in the forerecited passage.  
And to knit up this discouse, with a well spun thread from a worthy Author, the Greek Poet Homer writeth, 
Of Ulysses and his Dogg●.  that wise Ulysses returning into his Isle and Realm of Ithaca, after the absence of twenty years, employed in Voyages to strange Provinces, and likewise at the Siege of Troy: was known of none but by his Nurse-Mother, and his Dog. And upon the same subject, this creature (for his faithfulness) is fixed at the feet of Marbles and Tombs of Kings and Knights.  
Car nul des Animaux ne sert tant aux Mortels  
Que le Chien garde-Forts, garde-Parcs, garde-Hostels,  
Diligent Pouruoyeur, qui d'vn Nez veritable  
Fournit de mets friands des grands Princes la Table.  
Amy iusqu'a la Mort. Frayeur du Loup ruze:  
Poeur du craintif Larron, Veneur bien advice.  
Ce dict noste Lucrece, en sa docte Semaine.  
The Dog (above all Creatures) fits man best,  
To keep his Castle, Parke, House: All in rest.  
A nimble Purueyer, by his scent still able,  
With delicates to deck a Prince's Table.  
A Friend to death: The wily Wolveses affright,  
And filching Thief: A Huntsman day and night.  
So speaketh our Lucretius, his learned Week.    

The Ceremonies, which are to be obser-in the Exequys and Funerals of the most Christian Kings, the Kings of France. CHAP. IX.  
IF they have departed this life, out of the royal City of Paris, the Capital of the Realm of France, the body is brought into the Church, and Monastery of Hault Pas, in the Suburbs of Saint james, near unto Paris, or else to Saint Anthony of the field, according to the solemnity of the man, and state of the Province, whether or from whence they are brought; but if they die in Paris, they stir not out of the Lowre their Palace royal. But we will have no other pattern, or model, than the example of those Ceremonies, and regardable state, which were performed in the pompous funerals of Henry the Great, of famous memory, as they were and aught to be observed.  
King Henry the great was laid upon his bed in the Cabinet of the Lowre on Friday, the fifteenth of May, in the year One thousand six hundred and ten, some five hours after noon, whither Master Henry Gondy, Bishop of Paris, first Confessor of the King and his Court, repaired (For you must consider, that wheresoever his Majesty is, this Divine Ceremory and office is daily celebrated, according to the custom of Paris, and none other) and so the accustomed Prayers for the soul of the dead, were solemnly performed, and after him the rest of the Cardinals and Prelates resident in Paris continued the same.  
About midnight the body, was disrobed of all apparel, and the very Shirt, and taken from the bed of the Cabinet was brought into that of the Chamber, and there revested a new, with a fair white Shirt, a Doublet of black Satin, a night Cap of crimson Velvet embroidered with Gold, and so exposed to the View, as a sad spectacle of all the Parisien. After this on Sa●urday morning, within four hours of night, the four Orders of Friars mendicants in Paris, sung day and night round about the bed their Canonical hours, and prayers for the soul departed.  
On Saturday, the sixteenth day of May, in the year, One thousand six hundred and ten, four hours after high noon, the body was opened, and the entrailss taken out, and so enclosed in a Casket of Lead, which was conveyed into a Carosse, to be interred at Saint Denys of France, the solemn and ordinary burying place for the Christian Kings.  
The Heart was reverently put into a great silver Basin, by Monsier the Prince of Conde, Francis of Bourbon, who kissed it all bloody as it was, and so after him the Princes, Lords, Knights and Gentlemen of the Court performed the like: when this Ceremony was finished, the Heart was perfumed and enclosed within another hart, artificially made of Silver, all guilded, ●nd so delivered by the said Prince of Conde to the Jesuits, at their professed College of Saint Lewis, in Saint Anthony's Street in Paris, and by them to be transported to the College of Fleche in Anjou.  
The body being orderly embalmed, wrapped up in many folds of Serecloth, and bound hard with waxed rolling bands, was put into a Coffin of Cypress, which was also enclosed in a strong square Chest of thick wood, bound about with Iron, having eight Rings, and as many Hooks for the better accommodating, it to be borne upon men's shoulders in the Funeral pomp; which was the charge of the Scotch Guard with white sleeves, who were not to abandon or forsake the same, till it was brought to Saint Denys, and there solemnly enclosed into the Ceremonious Vault for the Coffins of their Kings. Over all this was a sumptuous Hearse-cloth, fastened and nailed with many little black Nails of black Velvet full of crosses of white Satin.  
The great Chamber of the Lou●re was hung with rich tapstery of Silk interwoven with Gold and Silver threads, which the deceased King had provided in his life time, and all the Chamber was covered underfoot with cloth for that purpose.  
Afterwards, the Princely body, or Beer was brought before the Chimney, and set upon certain Trestles between two great crosses; i● was then covered with a large cloth of Purple Velvet semi flowery of Gold, so richly Embroidered that you could scarce see the groundwork: and for the greater state, it trailed three foot round about on the ground; over all was a sumptuous Canopy, of the same seem floury Gold fringed, spangled, crispinde, and indented accordingly. In the head of the Canopy in the middle was a rich embroidery with the Arms of France and Navarre crowned with Imperial Diadems, and compassed or environed round about with the two Orders of Saint Michael, and the Holy Ghost: As for the ornaments of cloth of Gold at this time about the Hearse, if it be done, it is done out of ignorance.  
Berry King of Arms, in the life of Charles the seaventh, talks of a Hearse Canopy, and ornaments of Saint Denis Chancel with the Church of Paris, of Violet or Purple Velvet semi flowery with Flower de lis of Gold without number, or limitation: and in the manuscript Chronicle of the Chancellor du Prat, hath it thus: The good King jews the twelfth, departed out of this life, at his lodging of the Tournelles, the first day of january, in the year One thousand five hundred and fourteen, and after his body was ceremoniously embalmed, and feared: it was brought into the great Hall of the same lodging, and there enclosed in a Coffin of Cypress, with a sumptuous covering of Watchet or Blue Velvet semi flowery with Flower de lis of Gold.  
On both sides, where the body remained or was reposed, there were two stately Altars ordained and adorned, very richly, as covered in the same manner with Purple Velvet embroidered with Gold, having Canopies of the same fashion.  
Before the body stood two little Stools, covered with Cloth of Gold, and on them two holy Water-pots, one for the people, who had holy Water sprinkled as they passed through the great Hall into the Chamber, and so went through the gallery of the pictures: the other for the Princes, Prelates, Lords, Knights and Gentlemen.  
Behind the body, was another Stool covered and adorned in the same manner with cloth of Gold, but upon that stood a Cross: At the four corners of the Coffin, were placed four great Candlesticks of Silver gilded, wherein were as many great white Virgin Wax Tapers, which burned continually, and so did those, that were on the Altars.  
Both of the one side, and the other of this great Chamber, were placed diverse long Forms covered with Tapestry of Silk: behind the body, on the left hand by the Gallery, there were two Chairs and a Bench covered with Cloth of Gold for the Cardinals, Archbishops, Counselors of State, and Masters of the requests; behind them was another Bench for the King's Almoners, and behind them, two others for those of the Order of the Religion.  
On the other side, all along by the wall, there were likewise long Benches for the Pages of the Chamber, and before them for the Gentlemen in ordinary; and before them, as near to the Hearse as was convenient, two other Chairs, and a form covered with cloth of Gold, suitable to that which the Cardinals had, for my Masters the Princes of the blood, the Officers of the Crown, and Knights of the Orders.  
The four Mendicants, Capuchins, and other Monastical Orders, sung day and night, not a Plain song, or diversity of Tunes, but after the manner of the Friars Minims and Capuchins, who take the Cue one of another and answer by courses.  
On either side of the holy Water-pots, as near the body as was convenient, were also two little stools covered with great Mantles of Cloth of Gold, on which two Heralds attended in their Coats of Arms, over Cassocks of Velvet, with quoifes of their function, and gilded Sceptres of Wood in their hands; these went up and down from one to another, or (if you had rather) stood still to give the Holy-water sprinkled to the Princes, Prelates, and Lords, who passed by to receive it over the body of the Defunct.  
Within the Gallery of Pictures, there were eighteen Altars covered with black, on which were said a hundred low Masses every day, but within the King's Chamber were six of a higher note, the last of which, was always the ordinary Mass for the Defunct, cellebrated in his life time by the Singingmen of his Chapel in the same manner as he himself was wont to hear it. This Order was observed, as well in his own Chamber, as in the great Hall, where appeared a solemnity of Mourning from Ascension day, to Saint Peter and Saint Paul, the last save one of june, when the body was transported into the great Church of Paris.  
The King's body remained in the Chamber full eighteen days, until Friday, the feast of Saint Barnaby, the eleventh of june: The day after the Feast, the body was removed from place to place, till it was laid on a bed of Honour prepared in the great Hall of the Swiss, to whom it was presented the seaventeenth of june, and so it came to the charge of the Archers of the Corpse du Guard of Scots: At every one of these changes, and descents of the body, many Archbishops, Bishops and Abbots in the best robes of their Prelacy, or if you will Pontisicallibus, attended with the Officers of the Crown, Knights of the two Orders, Lords and Gentlemen, Captains of the Guard, and Officers of the King's Palace.  
This Hall of the Swissers was most richly prepared with the King's best tapestry, the walls were hung, and the very roof and feelings above were adorned, and as fo● the Pillars, or if you please, the Supporters of the hanging Vault, they were all covered with cloth of Gold, from the very top to the bottom of the pavement.  
In the crosse-windowes from one side to another were, erected those Altars to say Mass on, which stood in the gallery of pictures.  
At the top of this Hall, there was a halfe-pace of five steps, or degrees, and before the Chimney a platform of four greeces or stairs higher, upon which was raised a Bedstead of nine foot long, mounted on high and fashioned in state round about (except where the bolsters lay against the Chimney:) for the Chimney was on the back of the bed's head, you had also three more steps every one a foot high and broad, as if you went up by degrees.  
The Bedstead was apparelled in this manner; the Teston and top had a great cloth of State full of Flower de Luce's, with valens and all things accordingly: on the bolsters and bed itself, were fine large Sheets of the cloth of Holland, both Cambric and Lawn, which trailed a great way on the ground, and the ground itself was all covered with rich cloth under feet. Over this was a Coverlet or Quilt of freezed gold, full of crosses of Silver quartered and cantoned with the Arms of France and Navarre, with a large border of purple Velvet semi flowery, or full of Flower delises of Gold, a foot and a half broad; there was also another Border of Ermines, as large as that of the Velvet, which was done in such a manner, as if there had been three Coverlets: the first, which for height and largeness surpassed, was of Flower delises: the second of Ermines: the last, of fine Cambric or Lawn, which covered all to the bottom.  
Now upon this freesed cloth of Gold, in the midst of the bed (the true coffin elsewhere conveied away) was the portraiture of the King laid carved to the life, and apparelled with robes of State, as he accustomed in magnificent solemnities. He had first on a very fine Shirt of Holland, with a ruff, as he was wont to wear, when he was living: over his Shirt was a Wastecoate of Crimson Satin, plaited or doubled with Carnation Taffeta, laid over with gold lace, the sleeves came no further than the elbows, but the skirts within four fingers of the knees. Over his Waistcoat he wore a Dalmatique Gown of Violet Satin, full of Flower de Luce's of Gold, so richly embroidered, that you could scarce discern the groundwork, besides it was laced round about with a fine thin plate of Lace of Gold and Silver four or five fingers broad: this came also to the elbow, and half way to the leg; the Buskins and Sandales, which were open Shoes, were of Purple Velvet embroidered with Flower de Luses of Gold, yea the very soles of the shoes were made of Crimson or Read Satin.  
Over this Dalmatique Gown was a mantel Royal of six Else long of Purple Velvet, s●my ●ory with Gold, with a facing and edging or border of Ermines. It was open on the right side, bound and made fast upon the right shoulder with great butons of Violet silk and Gold, friesled and crespinde with the same: the trail of this great Mantle was laid upon the left shoulder, insomuch that you might easily discern, how the Waistcoat and Gown came but to the elbows, the rest of the Shirt to the tying about the wrist to the hand: to the compassing of ●he neck, to the coming up to the enclosure before the breast, was all delicately frizzled, and wrought most curiously.  
About the neck of this mantel Royal, otherwise called the Mantelet, besides a doubling or tippe● of the Fur of Ermines, there was cast over him the great Choler of the Order of the holy Ghost, the King also wore a night Cap. or Coif of Crimosen Satin, over which was an Imperial Crown set full of Diamonds, and precious Stones: on both sides of his head there were also two Pillobers of Violet Velvet semi flowery of Gold embroidered as the rest: upon which, on the right hand, was laid the Sceptre Royal, and on the other side the Sceptre and hand of justice: on the other side again as near to the bolster of the Bed, as was convenient, was the Royal Chair covered with Purple Velvet, embroidered also with Flower de Luses of Gold. In a word, the Altars, Chairs, Benches & Stools from one side to another, were all of the same fashion, as you heard before in the King's Chamber.  
Round about the Hall-doores, and winding Stairs there hung up diverse square Tables, in which was set out in the best oily colours, the Scucheon with the Arms of France and Navarre, crowned with Imperial Crowns within, a border of the Orders of the King, and Supported by two Angels.  
All the while this Image and Portraiture of the King remained in this great Hall, there was solemn Service at Dinner, and Supper time in the same manner, as was accustomed the King living, that is to say: Bendic te: the Grace from the Prelate; the Music to the Graces; the Service, and say of the Wine and Meat, as well by the Masters of the House, as by the Gentlemen, Servants, and other Officers of the Month, and thus was he attended on in his Bed in open view with all solemnity.  
But when Wednesday the twenty two of june approached, the great Hall made an exchange with his rich and magnificent furniture putting on a mask of sorrow, and showing a face of mourning: For it was presently hung with black both from the top to the bottom, yea round about the very Pillars: within, over the hangings of Serge there were two Borders, of black Velvet covered with the Arms of France and Navarre, embroidered with Gold, in which manner the two great Porches, and the Stairs were also dressed.  
The Hall itself was in a manner made shorter by certain divisions: For from the Chimney to the five degrees or steps, and all the space where the bed of Honour stood, the Tapestry was presently covered with Serge and black Velvet. Into the middle of the Hall the body of the King was brought, and set upon three Trestles of four foot and a half high, whereon, was put the forenamed Chest in which was the Cypress Coffin, which was covered with a large Hearsecloth of black Velvet, trailing on every side upon the ground, full of crosses of white Satin, with the Arms of France and Navarre embroidered: It was also furnished with another covering of cloth of Gold, freesd, crossed, and tipped or dressed with the same, round about a border of Purple Velvet, with Flower de luces of Gold, embroidered to the full, with a welt and bordure of Ermines four fingers broad.  
Upon the last named cloth or Coverlet of State, there were four Pillows and Cushions of cloth of Gold, freesed & purled: upon which, by the right side of his head was placed the Royal Diadem, and upon the other three the Order of the holy Ghost, the Sceptre of Majesty, and the hand of justice, and at his feet was a great Cross of Gold.  
The Coffin had over all a Tilt or stately frame of wood, painted over with black, of ten foot long, and nine foot broad, upon the rails and bars of the same, from the one side to the other, were fourteen great Wax Tapers or Candles of white Virgin's wax, weighing six pound a piece, which burned day and night, and at the four corners were also four other Tapers of the same weight, and above toward the head of the Coffin (higher than the rest) was a great Hearse or Canopy, altogether charged with twelve burning Candles of the same weight and fashion.  
Over the top of this Coffin and frame there was spread a great cloth of Estate, or Canopy of black Velvet, fringed with black Silk and Gold, interwoven and crespinde with knots of the same.  
On both sides of this sumptuous frame were two Altars, in like manner covered with black for to say Mass at, as you heard befote in other preparations.  
Without the Lists & Barriers, or Rails in a foot or thereabouts, was a little low Stool covered with black Velvet, upon which stood a Vessel of holy Water, and on either side two other low Stools, decked as the former, for two Heralds of Arms, who in this service wore Chapperons on their heads, their Martial Robes, and over that their Coats of Arms, who gave the holy Water sprinckell.  
From one side to another were also several Forms and Benches, covered with black Serge for the Princes, Prelates, and Officers to sit on, and others who were assistant in the Service, and attended the Sermons, that were made during the time, that the body remained there.  
On Sunday the twentieth of june, after Evening Prayer, all the Churches of Paris, as well Parishes, as Monasteries rang their Bells in their accustomed tune for the dead, which lasted three days together, even till Wednesday night, wherein they prayed day & night for the soul of the defunct, and the Churches with the Monasteries (during those three days) were all hung with Black, bedecked with Velvet, having the Arms of France and Navarre, their Chapels with continual burning Candles, and their Chantries expressing a great deal of sorrow, the principal Merchants and Burgesses of Paris frequenting their Parish Churches all the three days, and having solemn Service for the dead, their Shops shut up, and themselves forbidden to cell any thing.  
On Thursday being the first of Saint john Baptist the Bells began again, and lasted till Saturday following, every Fraternity answering one another, continuing the accustomed Prayers and Dirges for the soul of the departed.  
This solemnity of Service in Prayers and Orisons for the dead, lasting full three days, as you have heard, to the honour of the departed, and accomplishment of the Funeral Ceremonies, was not only celebrated in Paris, but in all the Villages and Towns adjoining, yea over the Country: so that in truth it was so general a sorrow, and service in burning of Candles, and mourning for this our Henry the great, in his Obsequys and Prayers for his soul; that the like was not performed for five precedent Kings, never since Jews the twelfth, surnamed the Father of the People.  
The body of the King was full five days in the Hall of sorrow, during which time, the Commonalty of Paris came flocking in to receive the holy Water-sprinckell: and the Friday after S. john Baptist, the King having dined at the hostel of Longevile departed some four hours after noon, to perform his solemn prayers over the Coffin of the deceased King his Father.  
Before his Majesty marched the great Master, or Provost of the House, with his Lieutenants, apparelled in long mourning Robes, and Chapperons on their Heads, followed with the Guard of Archers in their Cassocks and mourning Robes, with their Chapperons in form and fashion, that is to say, that all such as were appoin-to mourn, had certain Bonnets and Caps on their Heads, & over all a Hood, which they term a Chapperon.  
The King's Guard of Swissers marched after them, which belonged to the great Provost: After the Swissers marched the Fifes and Drums, all covered over with Black Cypress; then followed the two hundred Gentlemen of the King's House, their Pole-axes or Axes all covered with Cypress, their points downward: then came nine Heralds in their Coats of Arms, marching two and two, with Monjoy King of Arms all alone, and the last: Next unto them, the Knights of the Order of the Holy Ghost, every one with his Collar and ornaments of his Order, which came over their Robes, with Hoods accordingly.  
After them came his Majesty himself, with the Cardinal Francis, Duke of joieuse on the right hand, and the Cardinal of Sourdis on the other: his Majesty was revested with a long mourning Robe, and large sleeves of Scarlet die, but Violet colour, with a close Hood on his Head, without any Collar of his Order: the trail, or tail of this Garment of sorrow, was full five Else long, and supported by five Princes, whereof two were of the blood royal, that is to say, on the right hand Monsier le Prince of Conde, Francis de Bourbon, and Monsier the Count Soysons, Charles of Bourbon, and the three others were of the House of Lorraine, the Duke of Guise on the right hand, the Prince jonueile, or jainuile, his brother, on the left; and at the end of the train the Duke D'elboeuf their Cousin: Next after his Majesty, there was a distance of place, and then were carried in men's Arms, for their infancy or tender years, the Dukes of Orleans, and Anjou, brothers to the King, in black Robes with formal Hoods accordingly. For you must understand, that in such a solemnity, it is lawful for none, but the King himself to wear Scarlet Violet, but if they had been of age, than it belonged to them to carry up the King's trail, or the long tail of his vestment; and after them followed the other Princes of the blood, amongst whom was no stranger Prince admitted.  
The King paced on foot from the said hostel and House of Longue-Ville, to the Palace or Castle of the Lowre, whose first Port or Gate was all hung with black Serge, bedecked with a Funeral Girdle, as it were, of black Velvet with the Arms of France and Navarre, embroidered to the number of five, all of one fashion, and in the same manner it was furnished within, as well as without.  
At the Door or entrance of the great staircase his Majesty was received by Monsier the Duke of Fronsac, Count of Saint Paul: the Prince surnamed of Orleans, and others of the House of Longuevile, with diverse Marshals of France and Knights of the order, which always remained in the great Hall, before the body of the deceased King his Father, where they kneeled upon Cushions of Purple Velvet, having afterwards on either side the King's brothers, my Lords the Dukes of Anjou and Orleans, who also kneeled upon Cushions of black Velvet  
There were also a great number of Archbishops and Bishops solemnly devested with hoods, or bonnets of black Velvet over their white Satin Mitres. The King's Chapel sung continually De Profundis, and other Musical Psalms, after whom the Cardinal de Perron, Archbishop of S●nss, and great Almonor of France made the accustomed Orisons, which being done, there was an aspersion and sprinkell of Holy Water upon his Majesty, who also cast the same upon the body of the defunct; after him, my Lords the Enfans of France performed the like, only those two that were the King's brothers, but none of those, who did support the trail of the King's Robe, or long Gown: this Garment with the Hood of Scarlet Violet, belongeth properly to the Heralds.  
The same day about five hours and a half within night, my Lord the Chancellor Sillery Brulart, and the Lords of the Counsel approached the Coffin, and besprinkled the Body with Holy Water.  
The day following being Saturday the six and twenty of june, about the eight hour in the morning, there was a Summons proclaimed for the innterment of the King. The Lord of Rhodes, Knight of both Orders, and great Master of the Ceremonies in the Court of France, having received the stile and title of the deceased King at the hands of Monsier the Chancellor, and other the Lords of the Privy Counsels, proceeded from place to place with four and twenty Criers belonging to the body; certain Divines of Paris, and many other persons adorned with mourning robes and countenances of sadness. The first Summons was in the Court of Parliament, from thence they went into the Chamber of Accounts, and so into the Court general of the King's aides, or Prerogative: from thence to the Mint, and so to the other Offices giving warning of the King's entertainment.  
When these Ceremonies were dispatched abroad, the Master of the Ceremonies with his four and twenty Criers and Proclaimers return back again to the Lowre, and so came before the Marble Table in the great Hall of the Palace, & after they have sounded certain little Bells, Monsier Melon the principal amongst them, published the King's title, and with an audable voice proclaimed the Superscription in this manner.  
Noble and honourably devoted persons, pray for the souls of the most high, most puissant, and most excellent Prince Henry the great, by the grace of God, the renowned Christian King of France and Navarre, most happy, most victorious, and incomparable in all clemency, mercy and magnanimity, who is departed out of this world at the Palace of the Lowre: look I say, that you do pray religiously, that God may receive his soul. For on Thursday, some two hours after Noon the body of his Majesty shall be advanced, and carried into the Cathedral Church of Paris, where must be continual Matins, and Vigils said for the dead; the day after, early in the morning, the Prayers and Service accustomed are for to be solemnly celebrated, and when all is done, the body to be transported to Saint Denis, and there to be inhumed and buried with all princely solemnity; look you pray then, that God receive his soul.  
This was the manner and Tenor of that Cry and Proclamation made first in the Palace, and afterward in the four quarters of the great City of Paris, beginning at the hostel or before the Town House: the great Gates during the three days of the interment all covered with Black Serge, bedecked with quarters, or Scutcheons of black Velvet, with the Arms of France and Navarre.  
The same day of the Summons, at the tenth hour or there about's, or at ten a Clock, the Court in their Palace Robes, went solemnly to give the Holy Water to the deceased body. At one of the Clock came the Chamber of accounts: at two the Court of Aides or Prerogatives: at three, the Officer's of the Mint, & so followed the University▪ the Civilians, and the whole body of the Burgesses of Paris.  
On Tuesday, being Saint Peter's day, about Noon, all the Parishes with the Collegiate and Monastery Churches of Paris, did go to give the Holy water sprinkle, and so to say the accustomed Prayers in the Church over the body of the Defunct: they entered by the door by the great Stairs, and departed by that of the Hall of sorrow, and went out marching in order with measured distance, and so continued in Saint Germane Church, called the Church of Pickaxes, from whence they departed within two hours by the Principal Gate, and took the Street of the Lowre, otherwise named Austruch, for to get into the great Street of Saint Honore, and so they turned by the Cross of Trayor, all along the ditch of Saint Germans, otherwise called the Street of dry Trees, and so passed over the new Bridge, turning by the Key or Wharfe of the Augustine's, marching by Saint Michael's Bridge to the new quarter and Street of our Lady's Church, where all the Companies of his Majesty's Guard were ranged in order, even to the doors of the Church: but for the better understanding of this Solemnity, they were thus Marshaled.  
First came the Captain Marchand, Colonel of the Archers of the City of Paris, and his Lieutenants in their habiliments of mourning, followed by the three Companies of the Guard of the City, in their jackets or Cassocks with mourning Hoods over their Heads. The one sort or company abased their Halberds, their points almost touching the ground: the second company carried their Bows and Quivers reversed: the third Company had their Harquebuses in the bought of their Arms, sustained by one hand, and in the other a burning Torch of two pound weight with the Scutcheon and Arms of the City, which is, A Field Gueulles, a Ship under sail Argent well rigged, and in good Equipage, on a Chief of France.  
After these companies came the new sect of the Francisian Friars, of the suburbs of S. Martin's, & those called the Picque-puce: the Capuchins and Minorites, carrying their great Cross of wood; the poor Scholars of Mont Aigu College in Paris; the Cordeliers, Friars jacobins, Augustine's, and Carmelites, the Fuellants in a brown habit, with all the other Orders, as well in the Parishes, as Monasteries; having every one four Torches of yellow Wax of two pounds a pe●ce, with the double Arms of the King.  
After them followed more than five hundred poor men in long mourning gowns from the top to the toe, with hoods over their heads. After them followed the lame Soldiers, maintained by the charity of Christian people; in the same habiliments as the poor men were: every one carrying a burning Torch, with the double Arms of the King. Next them, the 24. sworn Criers of Paris.  
Then came the Knight de ●uest, with his Lieutenants and Soldiers, as well on foot as on horseback, trailing their black Ensigns on the ground. A little after, on the right hand, marched the Sergeants of the Verge of the Guildhall in Paris, in a black Vestment, or short cloak, with their swords by their sides, and Truncheons in their hands, blacked at the two ends: and then followed the Sergeants of Horse on foot, as the rest. On the left hand, were the Sergeants of the Statehouse (or Guildhall) in their Liveries. After these, came the public Notaries of the Courts of justice, in garments and hoods of Mourning: and next them, the Commissaries of the same Courts.  
The Provost of Paris, was mounted on horseback, with a Truncheon in his hand covered with black Velvet. He was apparelled in a long Robe of the Serge of Florence; it had a trail or train of two Else, supported with three of his own name, with a hood over his head: before him, marched six Sergeants of the twelve, with their Cassocks, and hoods over their heads, their Halberds and Partisans downward to the ground. He was attended on with Ushers, Audiencers, and Registers, with the three Lieutenants, Civil, Criminal, and Particular, with Councillors, Advocates, & Proctors, belonging both to the King, and the judicatures.  
After these, on the right hand, followed the Sergeants on Horseback, who ordered the squadrons of the Castles; and on the left, after the Sergeants of the Town-house, followed the Commanders of Wards, with their Deputies. We may resemble them to Alderman's Deputies, or Captains of Fifties, Squadrons, and Tenn●ss. Then came those who had been Shrieves, with the four and twenty Counsellors of the City.  
here was another division: and so there marched after them diverse Religious Orders. Such as were of the Holy Cross of Bretonnery, the Billeres, the white Cloaks: those of Saint Catherine du Val, the Scholars, and the Mathurins. Then followed in order all the Parishes: Saint Paul, S. Cosme, S. Estien of the Mount, S. Medard, S. Eustace, S Cross of the City, S. Saviour, S. james of the Shambleses, S. Innocent, S. josse, S. German the old, S. Landry, S. Leu, S. giles, S. Geruais, S. Nicholas of the Field, S. Laurence, S. Peter among the Beefs, saint Andrew de Laas, S. hilary, saint Geneviefue of Ardents, S. Peter of Arcis, S. Christopher, S. Marshal, saint john in the Grene, S. Nicholas of Chardonet, S. Bartholomew, S. Severin, S. james of the Hospital, S. Magdalen, S. ●enis de la Chartre, S. Sulpice, and S. Marcel.  
Now you must consider, that in this solemnity of Marching, the most ancient Parishes of Paris are those which are last named, and so must take precedency of the first, and the like is to be observed in the other Orders of Religion, and the Church's Collegiates.  
After the Parishes, marched the Religious Orders of Bernardine, S. Maglory, S. Victor, S. Martin in the Field, S. German the nearer, and S. Genevieve of the Mount, all which took the right hand. Then on the left hand, followed the Churches called the Daughters of our Lady, that is to say, S. Estienne of the Greeks, the Sepulchre, S. Opportune, S. Honore, S. Benoit the converted, S. Mederic, and S. German of the Auxerrois.  
Then on the left hand followed the holy Chapel of the Palace, and on the right, our Lady of Paris, and these only sung through the Town.  
After the holy Chapel, marched the whole body of the University; before whom came their Beadles in mourning vestments, over which were certain coats of Arms of Violet Taffeta, fringed with silk of the same colour painted all over, even from the neck or Collar, with an artificial Cloud, out of which issued a hand, holding a book of Gueules, filletted with Gold, upon three Flower de Lizes of the same, which is the Arms of the University: the Masters and Governors of the Colleges, marched along in their furred Caps: and the Rector or Vicechancellor came face to face with the Dean of our Lady's Church.  
Between the Canons of the Church of Paris, and the professors of Physic, and other Sciences marched the King's Musicians, every one in a Surplice, and a Hood on the left shoulder.  
After the Clergy and University of Paris, marched along the Harbingers, Messengers, Posts for the packets, Courtiers, Masters over the Posts, with their Mourning Robes, Hoods on their heads, and the Scutcheon of France upon their breasts on the left side: they were conducted by the Lord de Varenne, controller general of the Posts.  
Then followed the Officers of the great and smaller Stables.  
After them, marched the Oboes, Trumpets, Fifes, and Drums, not sounding at all, but all turned topsy-turvy, the mouths of their Instruments downward, their Bannerols wound up, their hoods or hats very low carried, and their head bore.  
Then came Monsieur de Crequy, Master of the Camp, with the Captains, Lieutenants, and Ensigns of the regiments of the Guards, who were all on the right hand: and on the o●her, Signeur de la Curee, with the Captains and Cornets of the squadrons of Light-horse.  
After them, marched the great Provost of the Hostel Belangreville on Horseback; followed of his Lieutenants and Archers on foot, having their Mourning Robes, without their Hoods, and beneath their Cassocks carrying their Halberds very low.  
Next, came the Captain of the Porter's Lodge of the Lowre, with all his Attendants. Then the Captain of the Switz on horseback, followed with an hundred Switz on foot of the Corpse du Guard, their Ensign half rolled up, carried on their shoulder, and covered with black Cypers, all their Arms turned backward.  
Then followed two hundred Gentlemen of the King's Palace, in mourning habits, Hoods on their heads, their Halberds or Axes covered with black Cypress, with their points downward. Then came the Officers of the King's house on the right hand, with the Gentlem●n servitors, and the Masters of the hostel, their Truncheons covered with black Cypers, the end pointing to the ground. On the left hand marched the Officers of the Mint, the Court of Aids, and the Chamber of Accounts, with such as appertained unto them.  
Presently followed twelve Pages of Honour, apparrell●d in black Velvet, b●re headed, the hats carried very low, booted, spurred, and mounted on horseback, covered with black Velvet, crossed with white S●ttin, without Arms; every horse led by a Footman all in black, bareheaded, and their hats carried very low.  
Then marched the Squires and Querries, with twelve Armourers and sumpter horses with Arms; after whom came du Vidame du Man's, Captain of the hundred Gentlemen of the King's Chamber.  
Next unto him followed the Bishop, first Confessor to the deceased King, instead of the Bishop of Paris, who was wont to go next before the Corpses or Coffin, after the fashion of Curates or parish Parsons, who follow the domestic servants of the Defunct, and are immediately between the body, and them: but after the Portraitures of the Kings were divided from their true bodies, the Bishop of Paris being the first Curate, and Ordinary of the King in every place where he shall remain, aught to follow the body in his Diocese, to deliver it to those of S. Denis in France. For, in regard that Paris is the chief City of the sacred Realm of France, the Bishop thereof hath the chief cure and care of the true body, till it be disposed of into the ground: and this is the reason, why the Divine Service is celebrated at all times in the King's Chapel, after the manner of Paris, and therefore the Bishop of Paris attending now the true corpse of the Defunct to Saint Denis, another Bishop the first Confessor of the King, went immediately before the portraiture, as it was now in the Chariot, with a cross borne before him, and two Almoners following after.  
Now came the Chariot of Estate, in which lay the Effigies of the deceased King. It was all covered over down to the ground with black Velvet, crossed with crosses of white Satin, cantonned or quartered with six great Scocheons with the Arms of France and Navarre, with the two Orders of the King with rich Embroidery. It was drawn along with six horses, two and two, covered with black Velvet, crossed with crosses of white Satin: on the left side, upon the first and last horses, were two coachmen in black Velvet, bareheaded, and Hoods hanging full low.  
Round about the Chariot of Arms, marched the Archers of the Scotch Guard in a mourning habit over their white Cassocks, with their Hoods on their shoulders; their Halberds and Partisans covered with black Cypress, their points carried downward, as you heard before.  
In the Front before, were the Lords Vitry, Praslin, and Montespan, Captains of the King's Guard, in their Mourning Robes, and Hoods on their heads.  
There followed them, the King's Almoners, Preachers, and Confessors, and then sixteen Bishops, two and two, with the Archbishop of Lions, all on foot, revested as the first Confessor of the King, with caps of black Velvet over their Mitres of White Satin.  
After them, marched the Bishops of Chalons, Noyon, and Beawais, reputed Earls: the Bishop of Laon, a Duke (the Bishop and Duke of Langres, was at this time exempted by reason of sickness,) and the Archbishop and Duke of Rheims, Peers of France: and these were mounted on their Mules.  
After them, marched Myron, Bishop of Angiers; representing the person of the great Almoner of France james Duny, Cardinal du Peron, excused by his Gout.  
After whom followed the Lord of Bon-Oeil, being on horseback alone, in his robes of Mourning, and the Hood upon his head, which we call due form. And after him came the Ambassadors of Savoye, of Venice, and of Spain, mounted on Horseback, attired in their Mourning Garments, and without Hoods. Each of them was conducted by a Bishop, mounted upon his Mule.  
Then followed after, the two Nuntios to the Pope, mounted on their Mules, with their Conductors.  
The Ordinary, conducted by the Archbishop of Embrun.  
The Extraordinary, by the Archbishop of Aix in Provence, both the one & other, as well as the Bishops, Peers of France: and they which conducted the Ambassadors, were clothed with their Violet Saplers and Rochets, and likewise their great Copes. After the Nuntios marched The Cardinals' 

De joyeuse, Archbishop of Roven. And,  
The Cardinals De Sourdis, Archbishop of Bordeaux, with their Violet Copes, and Mules adorned with the same.    
So finished the solemn Funeral Pomp: after which, were carried the Honours of the deceased King: but before his Picture or Effigy, which seemed as if it had been living. And yet notwithstanding, all they which carried it, were clothed in Mourning, with Hoods on their shoulders, and square Caps on their heads.  
First of all,  
Three Heralds of Arms of France marched equally together, having their Coats of Arms over their Mourning Gowns, their Hoods upon their shoulders, black Velvet Caps (of the old fashion) on their heads, and their Sceptres in their hands, covered with black Cobweb Lawn all over.  
The Lord of Rhodes, Great Master of the Ceremonies of France, Knight, and high Provost of both the King's Orders, Prime Esquire, Carver, and Bugle-bearer unto the King, riding alone on horseback, in his Mourning habit, and Hood upon his head; bearing a Lance pointed with Blue, and headed with Gold, which was the Phanon Car, that is to say, The Cornet of France, made of violet Velvet, seemed with Flower de Luce's d'Or de Cypre, in rich Embroidery, more full than wanting any, Frindged very largely with Gold.  
It was followed by the Cornets of the Marches and Provinces of France, appertaining to the Sacred Domain of the King. To wit, the Viscounties, Counties, Dukedoms, Peeredomes, and other Seigneuries on the Frontiers of the Kingdom; and of them which (by right) belonged to the Crown of France.  

The VISCOUNTIES.  

BEARNE.  
Bearne, King of Arms, with his Coat of yellow Velvet, assisted by two Heralds▪  
Her Cornet of yellow Satin, the Lance painted with the same colour, and charged with the same Arms: carried by Sir N. representing the prime Baron of Bearn.   

LYMOGES.  
AN Ancient Viscountie, and Patrimony to the Duke's D'Albret, Kings of N●uar. Porte d'Ermines (which we speak in one word of Bretaign) a la Bordure de Gueules. It is of the Parliament of Guienne.  
Lymoges, Herald of Arms▪ his Coat of white Veluer, with the Arms of his March  
The Cornet of white Satin, the Lance painted white, charged with the said Arms. Carried by the Seneschal of Limosin.    

The COUNTIES.  

COMMENGE.  
THe Frontier March of Spain, within the Pyrenean Mountains. After that, the Lords thereof were converted to the Christian Faith, they took for Arms, De Gueules a quatre Otelles' (which are blanched Almonds) d'Argent disposees en Saul●oir. And for device, these words: En Croyant, Nous Amandons.  
Commenge, Herald of Arms, with his Coat of read Velvet.  
The Cornet of Read or Crimson Satin, the Lance painted with the same colour, cha●ged with the said Arms: carried by the Viscount of Pegulhan, of the surname & Arms of Commenge, and hereditary Seneschal of the same County.   

Saint giles.  
A County, March, and Province, Frontiering on the Mediterranean Sea in Languedock. Porte de Gueules, a Six Chasteaux d'Or. 3.2.1.  
S giles Herald of Arms, wearing his Coat of Crimson Velvet.  
The Cornet of Crimson Satin, the Lance so painted, charged with the said Arms: carried by the Seneschal of Nismes, and of Beauquaire.   

PROVENCE.  

Aix, where the Parliament is kept; And  
Arles, termed the White.   
Provence, King of Arms, clothed with the said Liveries, between two Heralds of his March.  
The Cornet of yellow Satin, with the foresaid Arms, and coloured Lance: carried by the high Seneschal of Provence. It is a Parliament apart, or by itself, and of resort thereto, are the Counts of Folqualqu●er, and the Lands adjacent.  
The horse of State, trapped and covered with yellow Satin, fringed with Gold, and bearing the said Arms; and the like Arms enameled on the horses Chaufraine. A Plume of the Colour and Mettle of the said County. The horse being led by the two chief Barons of Provence.  
L'Escu d'Or, Blazonne des Arms, Coronees du Cercle: carried upon the top of a staff, printed Gueules and Gold, by the prime Viscount of Provence.   

BRESS● and BAUGIE.  
THe Counties of Bresse and B●ugie, reunited to the Sacred Crown of France, in exchange for the Marquisate of Saluces; done by the said King Henry the Great, of famous memory. M●rche● and Frontiers of Savoye, and of the County of Bourgongne, are annexed to the Government, and resort to the Parliament of Bourgongne at Dijon, with the Bayliwickes' of G●●x, and of Ve●omey.  
Bresse. Porte d'Argent a la B●nde d'Azur, 〈◊〉 Deux Lions de mesme, l'vn en Chef, & l'autre en Point.  
B●ugre. Porte de Gueules, au Lion s●ne d'Ermines, Arm, Lampasse, & Coronne d'Or.  
The Cornet of read Satin, charged with the Arms quartered of Bresse and Baug●e carried by the Bayliff● of the Countries.   

ARTOIS.  
A County, Peeredome, and Appanage of France, resorting to the Parliament at Paris. De France, au Lambeau de Gueules de Quatre pieces, charge de Do●ze Chaste●●x d'Or.  
The Cornet of sky colour Satin, with the said Arms, carried by the Bailiff of Artois.   

BOLOGNE upon the Sea.  
A County and Frontiere on the Ocean Sea, resorting to the Parliament of Paris. Porte d'Or, a trois Torteaux de Gueules. 2, 1. Escartele d'Or, au Gonfanon de Gueules, Frange de Synople.  
The Cornet of yellow Satin, with the said Arms painted: borne by the Bailiff of Lou●●nois.   

HOYE, and GVINES.  
BOth in one County, and Frontering the Ocean Sea: But Calais is the Capital City, a Government a part by itself, and resorting unto the Parliament of Paris.  
The Cornet of yellow Satin (the Lance painted with the same colour) charged with the Arms of the said County, which are Vaire, Contre-Vaire d'Or, d'Or et d'Azur: carried by the Bailiff of Guines.   

VERMANDOIS.  
WHich is a County, Limitrophing on the Ocean Sea, and upon the Estates of Flanders, comprehending the Governements of Piccardie, Amiens, of Montd●dier, Peronne and Roye; As also Abbeville, Ponthieu, and the March of Corbie. This Province is of long extendure, and resorteth to the Parliament at Paris. It was (in former times) the second Government of France, given to the second Prince of the Illustrious blood of France.  
Porte Eschiquete d'Or, ●t d'Azur de Cinq Traicts.  
Vermandois, King of Arms of Piccardie, his Coat of yellow Velvet, Es●quichete d'Azur e● brodery, with his two Heralds.  
The Cornet of yellow S●ttin, with the Arms of the March, carried by the Bailiff of V●rmandois.  
The horse of Honour, with the same adornment of Velvet, and Armed Chanfraine, 〈◊〉 o● Mettle and Colour, led by long Cordions of S●lke of the same colour, and by the two prime Barons of Piccardie.   

POICTOV.  
BEing a County and March of very great extendure, bounded with the Ocean sea. It was long since erected into a Peeredome, and the Resort to the Parliament of France, which is at Paris. Porte de Gueules, a Cinq Tours d'Or, Massonnees de Sable e● Saultoir.  
Poictou, King of Arms for this rich Province, with his Coat of Crimson Velvet, bearing Arms of the County, with his two Heralds.  
The Cornet of the same, and carried by the Seneschal of Poictou.  
The horse of Honour, in like manner as before, conducted by the two chief Barons of Poictou.  
The Shield of Arms, the same: carried by the first Viscount of Poictou.    

Ancient Counties and Peeredomes, and even to this present Honoured with the Title of Precedency, at the Sacring of our most Christian Kings.  

TOLOSSA.  
Tolossa, King of Arms, his Coat of crimson Velvet, seemed with the Arms of his March, in rich Embroidery of Gold, going in the midst, between his two Heralds.  
The Cornet of crimson Satin, carried by the Seneschal of Tolossa.  
The horse of Honour, as before.  
The Shield of the Peeredome in the same manner. This is the third Peeredome in account.   

CHAMPAGNE.  
A County Palatinate, and a great March, resorting to the Parliament of France, accounted for the second Peeredome. Porte d'Azur, a deux Cottices d'Argent, Potencees, & Contrepotencees de Treize pieces d'Or.  
Champagne, King of Arms for this great March; his Coat of Skye-coloured Velvet, with the Arms of his March in embroidery of Gold, and going in the midst between his two Heralds.  
The Cornet of blue Satin, carried by the Bailiff of Troy's.  
The horse of Honour as before, lead by the two chief Barons of Champagne.  
The Shield of the Peeredome, carried by the Count of Vertus.   

FLANDERS.  
IT being a County and Peeredome of France, of Ancient resort to the Parliament at Paris; and the prime Peeredome amongst the Counties. Porte d'Or, au Lion de Sable.  
Flanders, King of Arms, clothed in his Coat of yellow Velvet, embroidered with the Arms of his March, and going in the midst between the two Heralds thereof.  
The Cornet of yellow Satin, carried by the Bailiff of Flanders.  
The Horse of Honour, in form as before, and led by two Barons of Flanders.    

The DUKEDOMS.  
KIng Henry the Great, of whose Obsequys and Honourable Funeral Pomp, we are now making relation, being in peaceful possession of the Kingdom, made an Ordinance and declaration, concerning the uniting of his Ancient Patrimony, depending upon the Crown of France, and of that whereof he was Lord, when he came to the said Crown. Given at Paris in the month of july, and year of Grace, one thousand, six hundred and seven. Signed Henry, and on the Fold, By the King, De Lomenie (the said Lord de Lomenie, Counsellor to the King in his Counsels of Estate and Private, and chief Secretary of his Commands: Porte d'Or, a un Arbre de Synople, au Chef d'Azur charge de Trois Lozanges d'Argent.) So that by means of the said Ordinance, the Viscounties of Bearn and of Lymoges; the Counties of Foix, of Armagnack, and other Seigneuries came to the Crown. Among which, is the Dukedom of Albret, the Ancient Patrimony of the Kings of Navarre, john, Henry the first, and jane d'Albret, Queen of Navarre, Mother to King Henry the Great: which was done to preserve the memory of this Royal Ligne.  

ALBRET.  
WHich is a Dukedom, on the Frontiers of Gascoignie and Navarre, resorting to the Parliament of Guienne, the Capital City whereof, is Tartas. Portoit de France, Escartelle de Gueules.  
Albret, King of Arms, in his Coat of crimson Velvet, assisted by two Heralds of his March.  
The Cornet of crimson Satin, borne by the Seneschal of the Country.  
The horse of Honour, in manner as before, led by the two cheese Barons of the Country.  
The Shield carried by the prime Viscount.   

BRETAIGNE.  
Bretaigne, King of Arms, wearing his Coat of white Velvet, powdered with Ermines; going in the midst between the two Heralds of his March.  
The Cornet of white Satin; carried by  
The horse of Honour, covered with white Velvet, spotted with Ermines, the Arms on the Chaufraine, with Lambrequins of white and black▪ M.  
The Shield of the said Dukedom. P.    

Ancient Dukedoms and Peeredomes, being honoured to this present, with the Title of Assistance, at the Sacring of our Most Christian Kings.  

GVIENNE.  
Guienne, King of Arms, habited in his Coat of crimson Velvet, going between two Heralds of his March.  
The Cornet of crimson Satin, carried by the Senescal of Guienne.  
The horse of Honour in like manner. M.  
The Shield of the Dukedom, as before. P.   

NORMANDY.  
Normandy King of Arms, in his Coat of Crimson read Velvet with the Arms of his Limitation, having as assistant, two other Heralds, in the same manner.  
The Cornet was of crimson Satin doubled, supported by the great Seneschal or Steward of the Province.  
The horse of Honour was caparisond in the same manner, & led by an Officer in state.  
The Escocheon of Arms was also carried by a man of quality. N.N.   

BOURGUNDIE.  
Bourgongne King of Arms in his coat of Violet Velvet with the Arms of his Province, between two other Heralds in the same Furniture.  
The Cornet of Watchet Satin, or serene Azure, supported by the Bailiff of the Duchy.  
The horse of Honour caparisond in blue or Violet Velvet, as the Heralds, led or conducted by N.N.  
The Scutcheon of this Principality, was open or hollow above, and in the middle a double Flower de Luce of Gold, carried by N.    

Dukedoms erected, as Peers of France, being the Portion and Revenues belonging to the maintenance of my Lords, the King's Children.  

EUREUX.  
THe Duchy of Eureux, was the ancient Patrimony and portion of the Kings of Navarre, after Monsieur or the Lord Lewis of France was made Earl of Eureux: (he was son of King Philip the Hardy, son of S. Lewis) and Father of Philip d'Eureux King of Navarre, by reason of his wife the Lady jane of France, daughter unto King Lewis Hutine. The Arms of Eureux are those of France, a lafoy Band Componnee d'Argent, & de Gueules, as is to be seen at this day in the Coin of Navarre.  
Eureux, King of Arms, in his Coat of France, assisted with two Heralds of the Province.  
The Cornet in the same manner.  
The horse of Honour accordingly.  
The Scutcheon of Eureux, with the Crest and Supporters of France.   

VENDOSME.  
THis Duchy was the ancient Patrimony of the Kings of Navarre, by the surname of Bourbon, the first Prince of the Blood. It bears De France, au Baston de Gueules charge de trois Lions d'Argent, the Crest of France, which is a double Flower de luce.  
Vendosme King of Arms in his Coat of Violet Velvet, with the Arms of the Province, assisted with two Heralds.  
The Cornet in the same manner.  
The Horse of Honour accordingly.  
The Scutcheon with the Crest of France, &c.   

ALENSON.  
THe Patrimony and revenue of the youngest Son or second of France, before the Duchy of Valois was annexed, or reunited to the Crown: it bears of France, a border Gueulles charged with eight Besans Silver, the Heralds call them plaits. Alenson King of Arms in his Coat of Violet Velvet with the Arms of his Province between his Heralds.  
A Cornet.  
A Horse of Honour.  
A Scutcheon with the Crest of France, as before.   

ANIOV and TOURAINE.  
THe ordinary Patrimony and portion of the third Son of France. The Arms of Anjou are as those of France, within a Border Gueulles.  
The Arms of Touraine are as those of France, within a Border engrayled and componee of Or and Gueulles.  
Touraine King of Arms in his Coat of Violet Velvet with his Heralds.  
Cornet.  
Horse of Honour.  
Scutcheon, with the Crest of France.  
Anjou, King of Arms in his Coat of Violet Velvet, with his Heralds.  
Cornet.  
Horse of Honour or State.  
The Scutcheon, as the former.   

ORLEANS and MILAN divided or united together.  
Milan King of Arms in his Coat of white Velvet, seem de Giures assisted with the Heralds of the same Province.  
Cornet of double white Satin.  
The Escutcheon accordingly.  
Orleans King of Arms in his Coat of Violet Velvet, semi de France, with his Heralds.  
Cornet Blue or Azure Satin.  
The Horse of State in Violet Velvet.  
The Scutcheon, accordingly as in the rest.   

DAULPHINE.  
Monsieur le Dalphine bears as France, quartered with a Dalphine: the Field de Or, the Dolphin Azure.  
Dalphine King of Arms, in his Coat of Violet Velvet, with a Crown for his Prerogative.  
Cornet; Violet Velvet.  
The Horse of Honour or State, as the same.  
The Scutcheon accordingly, but that these honours and marks of Sovereignty were carried and managed by the four Barons of Dalphine, after whom followed those marks of Sovereignty, which immediately belonged to the Crown of France, namely:   

JERUSALEM and SICIL.  
The Cornet of Violet Velvet.  
The Horse of honour, covered or caparised with Violet Velvet, semi a border of Gold of Cypress, with a Lambeau or Table of read Velvet.  
The Scutcheon of Sicell, as of France with a Label Gueulles, and a Crown of Flower de Luce's.   

JERUSALEM.  
THe King of Arms of the said name, in a Coat of white Velvet with the great Cross of Jerusalem, embroidered with Gold of Cypress, with his Herald.  
Cornet of the same.  
Horse of State likewise.  
The Scutcheon of the same Realm.   

FRANCE and NAVARRE.  
The six Provinces of that Kingdom.  

Low Navarre.  
D'Olite.  
Tudelle.  
Sanquessa.  
Viana.  
Pampelone.   
The Heralds having their Coats of red Velvet with the Arms of their divisions, the last the lesser, the first more fuller.  
The Cornet.  
The Horse of Honour.  
The Scutcheon of Navarre within his Order of Lilies, or Flower de Luce's.  
After them followed the Cornet with the colours and liveries of his Majesty, the most Christian King; Orange, white and blue, powdered or covered all over with Hercules Clubs in a border of Argent, with his Majesty's devise, which is an H. crowned, interlaced with two Sceptres in Saltoir, a Sword in Pale over all, with a rich border of Gold of Cypress, with the Motto or words as about the edge of a piece of Coin.   

DVO. PROTEGIT. VNUS.  
This Devise is remarkable, and to be seen in all the pieces of Gold or Florins of his noble ancestors, or in the Flowrets of evidences; the Pennons and Guidons were of the same colours, liveries, and devices carried by N. N.  
The Helmet of Gold crowned open before, the Crest double Lilies or Flower de Luce's, the Or: the Labels of the files of the same colours, and Liveries carried by N.  
The Shield of Gold crowned, charged with the Devise: carried by N.  
The Horse of estate covered or caparisond with blue Velvet, with a rich border of Gold and Silver, linked with the same, and the same Devise, led by N.  
The great Standard of blue Satin with the devise, colours, and brodery of Gold of Cypress, carried by N.  
After these followed  
Another great Standard of blue Satin, or colour of the serene heaven, doubled with a rich brodery of Flower de Luce's of Gold of Cypress, yet voided so plainly, that you might behold a plain Cross of white Satin, which is the Cross of France, supported or carried by N.  
The great Standard of Saint Michael, the guardian Angel of France, of double blue Satin or Azure, rich embroidered with Gold and Cypress, powdered with Stars of Gold, carried or supported by N.  
The great Standard of Saint Denis, called Dionysius Areopagita, the Apostle of France, of double Satin crimson read, powdered with flames of Gold, in a rich embroidery: Saint Denis revested as of ancient time (according to the truth of the Story) all in white, carrying his Skull between his hands: this Statue was supported or advanced by N.  
The great Standard of the holy Order of Saint Esprit, or the holy Ghost, made of double green Satin, with one pillar of Silver, ranked with rich embroidery of Gold or having ranks, the rest powdered with flames of Gold most plainly voided, a border of Ciphers with the Choler of the same Order, fringed with Gold.  
The penon of France, of Violet Velvet semi, or powdered with Flower de Luce's of Gold of Cypress, carried by N.  
The Guidon of the same, carried by N.  
Another great Standard of France of the same, carried by N.  
After which followed certain Squires on Horseback, carrying his Majesty's Arms, that is to say:  
His Spurs of Gold covered with Cypress, upon a Truncheou, covered with black Velvet, carried by Benjamin.  
His Gauntlets in the same manner, carried by Bevis.  
The Scutcheon of France with an Imperial Diadem, and the two Orders of Saint Michael, and the Holy Ghost, round about, carried by Puluinel.  
The Coat Armour of Violet Velvet powdered with Lilies of Gold of Cypress most plainly voided, doubled of Violet Satin, carried by the Viscount de L'Isle.  
His Helmet of Gold with an Imperial Crown of the same, to which was adjoined the mantel Royal of Violet Velvet, covered with Flower de Luce's of Gold of Cypress furred with Ermines; it was carried by the Lord Liencourt the first, or principal Esquire.  
The King's Horse of honour covered, or caparisond with Violet Velvet, semi flowery with golden Lilies of Cypress, with fringes and crespines of the same, with the Labels and Plumes Violet and Yellow, it was led by three Esquires on foot: Lu. Pass: Lu. Ferte: & lafoy Reviere Breton.  
After them marched Montioy, King of Arms of France, all alone  
After him followed twelve Pages of the Chamber, apparelled in black Velvet on foot, with Bonnets on their heads of the same.  
After them came on Horseback all alone Roger de Belgrade, great Esquire of France, carrying the Sword Royal in a Scarf, the Scabbard, Girdell, and Hangers of Violet Velvet, full of Flower de Luce's of Gold of Cypress embroidered, the whole covered with Cypress.  
Then followed the Ushers of the Chamber, carrying their Maces of Gold covered with black Cypress.  
After them marched the Bishop of Paris, being the King's Curate, or having the charge of the King's body, with him of Angiers, representing Cardinal Peron, great Almoner of France.  
After them came the Court of Parliament in Robes of read Scarlet, with Hoods of the same furred with Ermines, and Bonnets or Hats on their Heads, the Court of Parliament did not seem to mourn, to show, that justice did not cease in France. In the midst of them, the portraiture or effigies of the King was sumptuously carried in his bed of State, or Chariot of honour, with an Imperial Crown on his head, the Order of the Holy Ghost about his Choler or neck, the Sceptre Royal in his right hand, and a hand of justice in the other, with a border of Ermines.  
The cover or Canopy of this bed of State or Chariot of honour, under which (as you have heard the portraiture lay was supported or carried by the six Precedents of the great Chamber (Monsier the first Precedent de Harlay, absent by reason of sickness) apparelled in their Mantles, Hoods, and Caps of maintenance on their head, a Vestment of honour used of ancient monarchs and Potentates, the first two, who went before, were the Precedent Mole on the right hand, and jambevile Camys on the other; in the middle were the Precedent Thou and Sequire; behind, came the Precedent of Blanc mesnil Potier, and Forget.  
Round about the Lords of the Parliament, marched some of the Scotch Guard.  
After them followed the Provost of Merchant's Liury Sanguine, Counsellor of the great Chamber, with the four Sheriffs of Paris in the Robes of their Livery, without mourning, carrying another Canopy or cloth of Estate, after the body. This Canopy was of Cloth of Silver, damasked with great read branching work, to the bottom of the same, crossed with white Satin round, without any Coats of Arms, the Staffs which upheld it, covered with white Velvet. It was received of them or from them, by the Religious or Clergy of Saint Denis in France, at the bowing of a Cross in the Village of the Chapel, and then earried by th●m after the portraiture unto their Church, where the said Canopy remained ever after.  
Next to the Sheriffs and the Provost of the Merchants, marched in front, and on Horseback covered with black Velvet, crossed with white Satin, the Duke of Fronsacke, Earl of Saint Paul, by the surname of Orleans, representing the great Master of the hostel of France, and he carried in his right hand a Staff, covered with black Velvet. In the middle came the Duke of Guise, carrying the great Banner of France of Violet Velvet, powdered with Flower de Luce's of Gold of Cypress, with a rich embroidery fringed with the same, he represented the great Chamberlain of France; and the Baron de Thermes on the left hand, represented the first Gentleman of the Chamber.  
After them marched the Lords, that were principal mourners, that is to say, my Lords: The Prince of Conde and Count Soisons, Princes of the blood, Knights of the Order of the Holy Ghost, with their Orders above their necks, or Collars.  
The Duke of Guise, Prince januile, and Duke of Elbeuf; Princes of the House of Lorraine, but not Knights of the Order. 

The Dukes of Espernon, And  
Of Montbazon.   Knights of the said Order.  
All riding on H●sebacke, one after another, with Chapperons on their Heads, and Collars of the Order upon their mourning Robes, having long trains, containing about five E●ss in length, and carried up by their Gentlemen.  
After the great mourners, Marched in front  
The Usher and Herald of Arms, Of the Order of the Holy Ghost, being followed  
By the High Treasurer, and the Register of the said Order: And they were followed  
By nine Knights of the Order, being mourners on foot, according as all the rest of the Funeral Pomp were, which was composed of  
Four and twenty Pages, belonging to the King's Stable, wearing Coats and Nightcap of black Velvet.  
An hundred Gentlemen of the King's House.  
Four Tr●mpets, covered with black Cypress, bearing their Trumpet's Boccales downward.  
Four Banners, of four Companies of Archers of the King's Guard, consisting of four different Colours, as namely Read, Green, Blue and Ash-Culler, covered likewise with black Cypress, the Colours trailing on the ground, and the Guard the heads of their Halberds in like manner.  
Such was the train of this innterment, wherein were counted ten thousand persons clothed in mourning, and tears trickling down their cheeks, for the most part of them.  
The Streets of Paris, where the Conuoye passed for the two first days, were hung all with black, the most part of them being black Velvet, with the Arms of the deceased King, and of the City.  
At every sixt House, all along the said Streets, stood men in mourning, each one holding a lighted Torch in his hand, bearing the Arms of the City: the principal Gate whereof was hung with black Serge, and thereon black Velvet also, with the Arms of the dead King, during the three days of the Obsequys and Funeral.  
The Churches of our Lady in Paris, and of Saint Denis in France, were hung with Serge, and black Velvet upon it, with Arms of the deceased King. The bodies of those Churches, the Quires, the Wings, Cross, Traversing, Pillars and Vaults, both above and below, were full of burning Wax Lights, each of them containing a pound weight, and standing (not above a foot in distance) one from another.  
In the Q●i●e of the Church of Paris (as also in that of Saint Denys, according to the length and wideness of them) was fixed a frame, called Vne Chappelle Ardente, of Carpenter's work, the nether-part whereof was sixteen foot in largeness, and the top supported by four great Pillars square, of twenty foot in height, which sustained three Friezes, and thirteen Pyramids, with their degrees, all full of Crosse-Crosselets and pins of Wood, which carried above three thousand burning Waxe-Candles, each of them containing a pound in weight. These Pyramids (and especially the thirteenth in the midst of all) were so highly raised, that they seemed to touch the roof of the Church. These Chappelles Ardentes were within the plain grounds painted with Ashe colour, and Flower de Luce's of Orpine Silver, according as the four great Pillars were, the Ballestars and Pillars round about, but beneath they were painted black.  
Upon th● third Frieze aloft, were ranked the Arms of the Duchies, Counties and Seigneuries, belonging to the Crown of France, all represented in Funeral Pomp.  
That in the midst, was engirt with a folding of Violet Velvet, very thickly powdered with Flower de Luce's of fine Gold, in richest embroidery.  
The last, but the first in order, was engirt with a wrapping of Black Velvet, and cou●ed with the dead King's Arms, in rich Embroidery.  
The great Pyramid in the midst, was entoured with three gilded Crowns, in manner of Garlands with great Fleurons, representing the Kingdoms of Sicily, jerusalem and Navarre, and (above them) the great Imperial Crown of France, which covered the three other, and on the top thereof, a great double Cross, charged with burning Waxe-lights.  
Underneath this Chapelle Ardente, engirt with great Tapers, of six pounds a piece, lay the Body and Effigy of the deceased King, in his Bed of Honour.  
The first day of Funeral Pomp, was sung in the Church of Paris (where the Body rested for that night) Vigils, and other Prayers for the dead. On the morrow the Masses, the last whereof was said by the Bishop of Paris, the Funeral Oration delivered by Cospeau, Bishop of Air in Guienne; the Dinner performed at the Bishop's Palace. After which was done, the Funeral Pomp began to March (according as the day before) so fare as to Saint Denys.  
On the Thursday, being the first day of july, the Portraiture or Effigies of the King, was carried to the Treasury of the Church, and the Body placed under the Chappelle Ardente; the Masses Celebrated, and the l●st said by the Cardinal de joyeuse, and the Funeral Oration delivered by the Bishop of Angiers, Myron.  
The last Mass being ended, the Great Master of the Ceremonies of France, De Rhodes, took from off the Hearse the Crown, the Sceptre, the Hand of justice, and the other Honours, which he distributed according to the ancient custom; and after the State, Clotheses of cloth of Gold, and of Velvet.  
The Gentlemen of the Chamber, and the Scots Guard, took the Coffin, and brought it to the entrance of the cave or Vault of Ceremonies, which is at the entering into the Choir, on the Epistle side at the South door, which every day is hung with Black, where rest the bodies, entoured with four burning Tapers, day and night, until such time as the Bodies are taken thence, and put into the place destinied and appointed at their Burial.  
At entering into the Vault, the Cardinal de joyeuse (over the body of the deceased King) said the accustomed Prayers. Which being ended, the said Cardinal was seated at one side of the Vault, and the Duke of Fronsack (in quality of Great Master) at the other side, having by them the Great Master of the Ceremonies.  
Within the Vault, upon the very first step thereof, stood one of the Kings of Arms of France, who according as he was commanded by the Great Master of the Ceremonies, called all them which carried the Honours. As namely, the Cornet, the Guidon, the Pennon, the great Standard, and the Banner Royal: the Spurs, the Helmet, the Coat of Arms, the Sword, the Crown, the Sceptre, the hand of justice, the Collar of the Order, and others; which such as carried them, delivered to this first King of Arms, who gave them to the other Kings of his Companions, to rank them in their due Order. And then the Great Master of the Household, last of all delivered up his Staff.  
All these Honours being laid on the Bicre of the deceased King in the vault of Ceremonies; the Duke of Fronsack arose, saying in a soft and low voice, The King is dead. And immediately Montanus joy, King of Arms, going on into the midst of the Choir, went to the high Altar, and to the Chapelle Ardente, speaking out aloud three times together: The King is dead, pray all to God for his Soul. Then every one falling on their knees, so long as while the De profundis may be said, the same Duke of Fronsacke returning from the Vault, with his Staff of Great Master, saith; Vine le Roy, God save the King. Then Mon joy King of Arms, going again into the midst of the Choir, before the high Altar, cryeth aloud three several times▪ God save King jews, Thirteenth of the name, by the Grace of God, the Most-Christian King of France, and of Navarre, to whom God give a most happy and long life. Which was no sooner said, but the Church echoed wi●h sounds of Drums, Fifes, Trumpets, Cornets, Oboes, and all other kinds of Music, their Cypress Veils being taken off, in sign of joy, to finish this Funeral pomp, with the Maxim of State belonging to this Monarchy: That the King of France never dyeth. And for this reason, the Court of Parliament marched in his Funerals, not in habits of Mourning, but in Robes of Scarlet.  
The parcels of Honour received again, by them that had the carriage of them; the Princes were conducted into the Great Hall of the Abbey, there to have their dinner: and after them the Sovereign Courts, the University, and other Assistants in the Funeral Pomp. In another Hall, dined the Duke of Fronsack: They which carried th● Honours; And the Officers for the mouth.  
After dinner, the Duke of Fronsack returning into the great Hall, made a summary Discourse to the whole Assembly, concerning the death of the late King, and made offer of his service to the Officers of his house: promising, to recommend them to the King reigning, to the end that they might be still maintained in their estates, Offices, and Dignities, delivering these words: We have lost our late Master, and therefore do hold no more authority in his House. Which being spoken, he broke the Staff, belonging to his Office of Great Master.  
The Queen (who never had been seen in public, since the Act of her Regency;) came upon the Saturday following, being the third day of july, to the Bishops' Palace of Paris, to assist in the service which she caused to be performed for her deceased Lord The Church of Paris was hung with Black, according as it had been before: except the Chapelle Ardente, which was taken away. Instead thereof, and in the place of the Eagle (which they called vulgarly Ad Aquilum, where possession is taken of the Benefices belonging to the said Church) was erected an Oratory Pew, covered with a large great Canopy, made all of black Serge.  
She came to the said Church, between the hours of eleven and twelve at noon, entering in at the South door. Before her, went the Princes, Lords, and Knights of the Court: my Lords the Princes of Blood, De Contey, and de Soisson led her. The Train of her Mourning Garment, was about six Else in length, being carried by the Ladies and Princesses Dowagers, of Conde, of Contey, of Soisson, and of Montpensier.  
Followed by Madam the Elder daughter, Elizabeth of France; And she followed  
By Queen Margaret, clothed in Mourning.  
And after them, the other Princesses and Ladies of the Court; attired likewise in Mourning; that is to say, Serge and Black Cypress.  
Du Tillet, in the Tract of the later days Exequys and Enterrements of the Kings and Queens of France, saith; That Scarleted Violet is the Mourning for Kings, and for Queens, sad Tawny. He should there have added, that this was in the life time of their Husbands, but not after their death. For, I do well remember, that I saw King Henry, Third of the name, of blessed memory, to be clothed in a Violet Robe, when he went and sprinkled Holy-water, on the Body of the deceased Monsieur, Duke of Alanson and of Valois his Brother, in the Hall of Saint james du Hault Pas, the Sunday before the Feast of Saint john Baptist, Anno one thousand, five hundred, fourscore, and four. After his majesty followed the Queen, Lovisa of Lorraine and Vaudemont, his Wife, clothed in a Garment of the Stuff called Tamine, and of Hayre-colour, her Litter wholly open, and lined with the same Stuff.  
But concerning Widowed Queens, their Mourning was (in former times) of White. And the same fashion is to be seen at the Grayfriars of Paris, in a Glass-window of the Chapel, for the deceased Lord, the first Precedent Messire giles le Maistre, the Wife or Mother of the said Lord Maistre, ware White Mourning. And from thence, Widowed Queens seem to be styled by the name of white Queens.  
Afterwards, this Mourning habit become wholly Black, as is to be seen at the same Grey-Friars, in the Choir on the right hand, in the glass Window of deceased Queen Elizabeth, Widow to King Charles the Ninth. And the very same have we seen for the Queen's Lovisa, and Mary, Widows to the King Henry's, the Third and Fourth of famous Memory, to wear Black in Mourning, and not White, or Tawnie.  
Index moestitiae est p●llus colour: Vtimur omnes  
Hoc habitu, tumulis cum damus inferias.  
Black best becometh Mourning: Usually  
For Burial, there's no fit Livery.  
As Alciat saith in his Emblems.     

Of such Ceremonies, as have been observed, and aught to be kept, at the Obsequys and Funerals of Knights of Order. CHAP. X. & VLT.  
NOW we will finish these our famous Recherches, with the Funerals of Knights of Order, and Lords of note: as being the very last Act of their Life, and final shutting up of our Theatre of Honour and Knighthood.  
The Great and worthy Captain Bertrand du Glesquin, 
Otherwise called Du Gu●s●n.  Constable of France; the Thunder bolt and dreadful terror of the English; the prop and support of the Castillians, laid Siege before Castel-Nau-de-Rondon in Gevaudan, the last place which the English held in the Country of Auvergne, and swore by his ordinary Oath (I vow to God) that he would unnest the English thence.  

The death of the Valiant Constable.  On the fifteenth day of the Siege, the good Constable died by sickness, and his death being concealed some certain days; the English were constrained to yield, & themselves brought the keys of the place, and laid them on the Coffin of the great Constable: whose body being enbalmed, was carried by the Count de Forests, to Moulins in Burbonnois, where the good Duke of Bourbon performed for him a very solemn Obsequy, in the Church of Nostre Dame de Moulins, and where newly the Duke had founded a perpetual College. But before, the said Duke of Bourbon had sent word to King Charles the Fift, concerning the death of his Noble Constable, which his Highness took exceeding grievously.  
And, because the King well remembered, the many acceptable Services of his Constable Messire Bertrand du Guesclin (Count of Longueville, whose Arms we have noted in the Tract, concerning the Orders of Spain, and of them of his Descent & Lineage: 
It is an honour to Princes, to remember passed good Services. ) he being so forward for him during his life, he would not now seem backward, in honouring so brave a Soldier after death. For the King ordained, that (after his death) the said Constable should be buried honourably at his feet: At S. Denys, where the Kings of France have their Royal Innterment. And likewise the good Marshal of Sancerre, who had served him faithfully: As accordingly it was done, and there they lie.  
Not long was it after, but (the next year following) departed out of this World, King Charles of France, Fift of the name, that had so valiantly and wisely governed his Kingdom, and finished his days in the year of our Lord, one thousand, three hundred, 
Out of the Chronicle of the Duke of Bourbon.  fourscore, and eight. Now behold what is said in the Chronicle of jews, the good Duke of Bourbon. And for the faithful services, performed by Guesclin, Constable of France, to King Charles the Fift: his Monument is to be seen at the feet of the said King Charles, in his Chapel at S. Denis in France, without the Choir, on the South side. And before that of Messire Bertrand du Guesclin, hath (a very long time) hung a Lamp, well maintained with Oil, which burneth continually day and night.  

Out of Iwenaldes Vrsins his Chronicle  Messire Iwenal des Vrsins observeth in his Chronicle, under the year of Grace, one thousand, three hundred, fourscore, and nine, That King Charles, Sixt of the name, being desirous to honour the person of the Constable Guesclin: caused to be sung in the said Church of Saint Denis, 〈◊〉 very solemn Service for the dead, with a most goodly Luminary of wax Tapers and Torches lighted.  

Mourners at the Funeral.  For Mourners, were appointed Messire Oliver de Clissen, who is well known to bear De Gueules, au Lion d'Argent, Arm, Lampasse, & Coronne d'Or.  
The Marshal of Sancerre, whom Ferron hath let pass in silence, and ranked another under the name of john de Bueill, which is the Ancient surname of this Family, holding the County of Sancerre, Admiral of France, and Knight of the Order of S. Michael, under King jews the Eleventh: wherein he is much mistaken, confounding the one, with the other.  
And ten other Knights, whose Surnames and Arms I have long desired, to give them place (equal to desert) in this Theatre of Honour: because it is a matter most certain, that for Honour and Valiancy, they were the very worthiest men of their time. These ten great personages, were all attired in Robes of Mourning.  
The Bishop of Auxerre sung the Mass. And when they came to the Offering  
The Bishop and the King came and entered into the Quire.  
And first of all came four men of Arms, Armed at all points, mounted on Coursers well appointed and adorned, Representing the person of the dead man, when he lived.  
Secondly, after them came Four men, having the Coats of Arms of the deceased when he lived, bearing Banners of his Arms. And we have heretofore observed, that Messire Bertrand du Guesclin, Count of Longue-Ville, Portoit d'Argent, a l'Aigle esploye de Sable, member, & becque de Gueules, au Baston de mesme brochant sur le Tout.  
This being done, the Bishop returned to the Altar, and then the Mourners came to the Offering, each one holding a Shield, with the deceaseds Arms; and a naked Sword with the point upward.  
After these, the Offering was seconded by them of the Blood, and Kindred to the King.  
And then came Eight Gentlemen Armed in Coats of Mail, who carried the Helmets, and four Banners of the dead man's Arms, and placed them on the Altar.  
When these things were done, a Learned Sermon was delivered by a Doctor in Divinity: declaring the Virtues, Valiance, and Wisdom of the party deceased; and after the Mass was ended, they went all to dinner.  
Then was given a general Alms to the poor, and all that would come.  
And great gifts were given by the King, to the Lords and eminent persons there present, in honour of so worthy a Knight and Noble Gentleman, as was the late deceased Constable.  
So in like manner, at the Obsequys and Funerals of Princes and great Lords, as also of Knights, Captains, and Gentlemen, are carried their Banner and Coronet, 
diverse ●k● of Funeral pomp.  their Pennons and great Standard of Black colour, and their devices training to the ground. Their Sword, Spurs, Helmet and Shield of their Arms.  
If they be Knights, the Collar of their Order must lie upon the Pal of black Velvet.  
If they be Dukes or Counts, the Crown or Chappeau, with the Coat of Arms, and the Mantle ducal, or the Countess, according to the Dignities which they held in their life time.  
But before these Honours, are led their Horses of Battle, trapped in Black; Trump●ts likewise covered with Black, and sounding softly; Drums answering them in the same manner, and retorting sad sigh (as it were) each to other, as sorrowfully lamenting. And according as men have finished the last Act of their life, so they aught to have their burial.  
If he died in War, which is the Bed of Honour, and of true Nobility: His Effigy form after the life, aught to be upon his Tomb; but presented upon his knees, the Helmet on his head, Sword by his side, Spurs on his heels, Gauntlets on his hands, 
Dying in 〈◊〉  and Armed at all points, having above all the Coat of his Arms. And over the Monument, the Banner, Standard, Pennon and Shield of his Arms, aptly placed.  
If he died of Sickness, or wounded, being in faction of war: his Effigy aught to be armed with a Cuirats and Coat of Arms, and aside by him his Helmet; 
Dying of s●neses, or wounded in thefi●  but not upon his head, his Gauntlet also near it. He may be allowed to have his Sword by his side, Spurs on his heels: but above his Tomb or Monument, he aught to have but a Cornet, and the Pennon at the most, but not the great Standard.  
If he died peaceably, that is to say, of some sickness in his house: 
Dying pea●ably in the House.  his figure aught not to be upon his knees, but only lying along, with his Coat of Arms, Armed for fashion sake, the Helmet and Spurs placed at his feet, and his feet lying or underpropped with two little Dogs.  
These circumstances aught to be very carefully observed by Carvers & Engravers, 
A Caveat t● Carvers and Sculptures.  who (too often thorough their gross ignorance) do confounded the Order of these Authentic Ceremonies, which (in former times) have been kept most exactly.  
In many places have been seen Effigies armed & on horseback, as in the chapel of out Lady at Roven, the burial on horseback of le Sieur de Bresse, great Senescal of Normandy.  
In the body of the Church at Paris, the Figure of Philip le Bel, King of France, 
A history concerning King Philip le Bel.  and of Navarre, who having vanquished the rebellious Flemings at Mentzes in Puelle, the month of August, Anno one thousand, three hundred and four, at his returning to Paris, entered into the Church of our Lady, even as he is there to be seen on horseback, and Armed. There he offered his Horse and Arms, according to the Vow he had formerly made, at such time as he was surprised by the Flemings unarmed, and saw slain before him, Messire Hugue de Bon●ille, a Knight, and two Brethren, Burgesses of Paris, Peter and james Gentiens. Wherefore, it is to be considered, that such Effigies on Horseback, and Armed in Churches, do serve for enquiry, concerning some extraordinary and excellent act of Arms, done fare off from the common rule.  
In the like manner, Princes, Sovereigns, and Barons of high Birth, 
Concerning great Seals.  are figured in their great Seals Armed, and mounted on Horseback, holding a naked Sword in the right hand, and a Shield of their Arms in the other. Their Wives also are represented on Horseback, holding with the left hand their Palfrays Bridle, and a Hawk on the right fist. Which declareth the note of an high Barony, that is to say, a D●tchy, or County at the lest.  
The last testimony of Honour in Nobility and Knighthood, is Lights in Chapels, hanging Churches with Black, 
Funeral pomp in Churches.  & Funeral Girdles, as well within as without Churches, where such burial is performed. Funeral Girdles are charged with the Arms of the Lord deceased, and (in some respect) with them of their Wives. The Arms of Lords are depicted with their Mettle and Colour, their Helmets Tarrez de Front, Charged with their Device on the Crest, waving with Lambrequins, and sustained by their Supporters. The Arms of the said Lords, are in Banner after the Antic manner, and most commonly in the Shield, engirt with the Order of the Knight.  
Those of widowed Ladies, aught likewise to be in the Shield, but not otherwise, with the Arms, or at the lest the moiety of her Husbands on the right side, parted with the said Ladies on the left, and the Shields or Escocheons entoured with Girdles of Cordelieres, which we term white Cordelieres, for reasons before alleged in this great Labour.  
Elder Sons deceasing unmarried, carry their Arms in the Shield, the Helmet silver, not open: the said Shield bearing the Father's Arms, and ordinarily parted with the Mothers.  
And as for Daughters, they bea●e but the Paternal Arms; yet not in Shield, as Widowed Ladies do, and the Cordeliers about; but only in Lozenge, as we have related in the Tract of Shields, and elsewhere.  
Soli Deo Laus, Honour, & Gloria.   
FINIS.